《Remember Self-Control: Bossy Husband Loves Me Deep to Soul》 Chapter 1: Let Me Go Proofreader: He Li, Peter Gong Gongshi Group. A cowering head retracts from the doorway and exims, Herees the director! Si Wan, wearing an haute couture gown decorated with fashionable small floral on the hemline, is smiling with grace, which makes her both elegant and beautiful. At the moment she enters thepany, Si Wan immediately senses the tense atmosphere. She starts to look around, and finds that everybody in thepany looks mocking, as if she were something ridiculous and they were waiting for some fun. Director. Si Wans secretary Xiaoyues to her, hoping to say something, but hesitates because of Si Wans mild irritation, Director Boss Gong is here, in your office. Hardly does Xiaoyus voice fade away, somebody in the crowd utters a snortingugh, With Boss Gongs gracious presence, we are going to see some fun. Si Wan is married to the most powerful man in imperial capital: the eminent CEO of Gongshi Group. The Gong Family is like a royal family in imperial capital, and is admired and respected by thousands of people. Si Wans husband is Gong Siming, whose grandfather is a war hero; his father, the mayor of imperial capital; and mother, the chairman of board of Gongshi Group. Whats more, Gong Siming himself, who seizes the position of CEO sessfully by using some resolutemercial means, is the young master of the family. Gongshi Group does business in a wide range of fields, which determines its decisive role inmercial circles. And Gong Siming, with a seductive face like a demon, certainly is the ideal husband and lover of all the women in imperial capital. However, Si Wan has never be supreme in thepany because of her marriage. This is because Gong Siming hates his wife Si Wan deeply, which is a secret known by everyone. I see. Hearing people murmuring, Si Wan removes her eyesight from the crowd and adjusts her state as usual, but her smile vanishes gradually, Please all go to work if there is nothing important.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Xiaoyu follows Si Wan carefully and reminds her in a low voice: DirectorHan Jingjing is also inside. Si Wan bes absent-minded for a moment and her emotion is so slight as to be perceived. Her face is expressionless, Well. Rubbing her lips, Xiaoyu looks down to hide the pity in her eyes, and then she wisely withdraws. Si Wan freezes for a moment, after which she takes a deep breath and walks calmly to the office, with her hand reaching the door handle, she pauses slightlyand finally she opens a crack between a door and its frame. Ah Boss Gong Dont Before entering the office, Si Wan hears a womans soft calling of Boss Gong and the mans evil and wild voice, mixed with ambiguous pant, rising and falling, Louder, eh? Si Wans little hands arepletely rigid on the doorknob, with blue veins on the back of her white and slender hands bursting out, jumping ferociously beneath the surface of skin, and her mind is also turbulent like sea: the so-called Boss Gong is her husband who has been married to her for one year, but who never touched even one of her fingers, and now he is making love with another woman in her office in such an open and bold way without knowing what shame is. Louder? Deliberately calling to whom? And who will be embarrassed? Biting her lips, Si Wan controls herself and takes a deep breath. The knuckles of her fingers turn white, and her sexy vicle fluctuates several times due to the unstable breath. Following a sound of creek, Si Wan slowly opens the door, and this time the voices inside finally stop. Si Wans lips are pale, but her face looks calm. On Si Wans office sofa, the man leans backzily; his legs are perfectly straight and robust with knees slightly bended. The flirtatious and sexy woman sits on his legs boldly. The mans ck suit coat is thrown casually on the desk; the buttons of his white shirt are all unfastened, making his strong muscles with clear lines revealed. His eight abdominal muscles are jumping with enthusiasm, and his bronze skin is so sexy and charming. The woman wriggles and leans over to his chest. Her delicate nails gently touched the deep of his attractive pectoral muscles. Boss Gong As if she didnt see it, Si Wan takes up a document covered under theptop with her eyes fixed on her desk. A bout of disappointmentes forward. She cant stop trembling, but her face is in and still. She turns to Gong Siming and says, If you cant afford a lovers suite, I can pay it for you. She stands right in front of the two, with a cold voice: Dont do this in my office, it makes me sick. Again is this damned face, always so cold and indifferent as an iceberg! Gong Siming extremely hates seeing Si Wan acting as numb as a rotten wood Si Wan Gong Simings mouth slightly opens and his deep voice flows like a magnificent piano tune. He pushes aside the woman on his legs and then stands up. His tall figure is so overwhelming with a fierce imposing manner that Si Wan feels a little out of breath. Si Wan raises her head slightly and looks into Gong Simings sarcastic and cold eyes. He warns her with ease, Who allows you to talk to me like that? Humph, dont forget who you are! Who am I? Si Wan thinks about the question with a bitter smile hidden deeply in her mind. Shes the wife, though in name only, of Gong Siming who is the young master of the Gong Family? The murderer, who killed Gong Simings first love? The junior hostess who has no status in the Gong Family? Or a clownughed by everybody in imperial capital? She just loves somebody, down to the dust, like a pitiful creature. Im sorry for breaking the rules. Despite her disturbed state of mind, Si Wan manages to apologize calmly. But Si Wans obedience, on the contrary, aggravates Gong Siming even more, and his sharp eyes be fierce: Apologize with your mouth only? Show your sincerity. Across the table, Gong Simings slender body leans over, and his sarcastic eyesight is falling narrowly upon Si Wans breast. His meaning is obvious. Si Wan subconsciously raises hands to cover her chest, and then she looks up at Gong Siming in horror and dismay. Gong Siming has a perfect face, like an ingenious work of God that cost great effort: the stream lines of his face, mixed with some sharpness, manifest the wild and intractable nature of soldier; his thin and his slightly lifted lips in light-color make him even more supreme. With azy smile on his face, Gong Siming grasps Si Wans arm tightly and drags her into his arms, Si Wan, dont be such a bitch. In the past you spared no effort to get married with me. But now you pretend to keep your chastity, who will believe it? Si Wan struggles desperately as she does not want to be humiliated by him when there is another woman aside. Feeling bitter inside, Si Wan opens her mouth: Let me go At this time, HanJingjing, who has been neglected for a long time, feels angry and begins to take action. She approaches Gong Siming in a coquettish manner: Boss Gong, for such a bitch that is out of touch with the situation she is in, why not just ignoring her? She has done everything possible to hook up with such a rich man, and she wont let him go so easily. But Gong Siming coldly shakes her hands off, Get out of here or you will find yourself in trouble. Of course Han Jingjing dares not to enrage Gong Siming, so she just casts a stern nce at Si Wan whose face seems quite pale, and then she gets out of the office angrily with her lips pressed together. Startled by Gong Simings stern aura, Si Wan senses a sudden violent beat of her heart, and she tries to run away as soon as possible. But since Gong Siming has such a tall figure and long legs, he only takes one step forward to hold Si Wan tightly in his arms, after which he drags her straightly into the restroom and throws her into the bed without controlling his power. Si Wans body smashes into the soft big bed, forcing a big pit in it, and immediately after that she bounces awkwardly. Ah! Gong Siming gives a sneer; with one of his hands taking off his white shirt, he totally exposes his powerful body and starts to lean toward Si Wan. On her guard, Si Wan feels very angry but powerless towards this humiliating position, she uses all her strength to fight: Gong Siming, let me go. What are you doing? You are in thepany, you cant Gong Siminges down upon the corner of her lips and bites them hard: Si Wan, youre my legal wife. Why cant I? The aroma of the womans pungent perfume still remains in the air, and it reminds Si Wan of the fact that Gong Siming and the woman just The blue veins on Si Wans forehead are jumping violently and her eyes turn red because of grievance. Not controlling her emotions any more, she scolds in a low voice, Gong Siming, you are so disgusting with such a heavy taste. Just now you were making love with somebody else and now you Gong Simings figure turns stiff in a moment: Disgusting? You are the one truly disgusting. Even though I have a heavy taste, I am not interested in your face. It makes me feel like vomiting. After his words, Gong Siming ms the door and only leaves Si Wan a cold nce. Chapter 2: You Need to Go with Si Wan Proofread by Peter Gong Sitting on the bed with knees in her arms, Si Wan lowers her eyes and gets lost in her thoughts. The tolerant and sad tears in her eyes drop a little only when no one is watching. After sitting stiff for half an hour, she finally adjusts her mood and called Xiaoyu with an expressionless face: Let the cleaner change the sheets immediately and clean the whole office as carefully as possible. Dont miss even a corner. Seeming to be ustomed to this, Xiaoyu makes her prompt response and then turns away. The Conference Room Si Wan sits at the head of the table calmly; the blue light from the projector screen behind her falls and submerges her delicate face into colorful silhouettes, making her mood more and more unclear. The Vice Director Liu Qing is introducing the creative advertising with fervor and assurance: Ourpany has recentlyunched a new collection of jewelry named Angel with the slogan of true love and recollection with emotion. We have decided to get Han Jingjing, the popr actress, to be our spokesperson. As we all know, Hans screen figure has always been positive as she has little pink news; and she is also keen on public charity, which meets the image requirements of our jewelry. Han Jingjing is not suitable. While everyone else says yes, Si Wan opens her mouth suddenly and expresses her disagreement. Liu Qing casts a sidelong nce at Si Wan and then speaks in an aggressive tone, Director, isnt it a personal revenge that you reject Han Jingjing? This means that the wholepany has known about Han Jingjings flirtation with Gong Siming in Si Wans office just now As an old hand in the advertising department, Liu Qing has a strong character and some real talents. Liu Qing was going to get the position of director after several years of efforts, but as Si Wan got in by the back door, she was forced to ept such an inferior ce as the vice director. So she hates Si Wan a lot. And this time, Liu just finds the opportunity to satirize and suppress Si Wan: Director, I advise that you make a clear distinction between personal and business matters so that your decision wont be indiscreet. Si Wan ignores Liu Qings words and stands up calmly. She looks around the room: Sorry. Such an insignificant person as Han Jingjing does not deserve my attention and refusal. After raising a hand to lightly lift a wisp of long hair over her ear, Si Wan speaks in a calm voice: It is a truth that Han Jingjing is a popr star and has arge number of fans; but as she came from a talent show a few years ago, after which she only performed in some bad movies instead of producing good masterpieces, her fan base is correspondingly not stable. To arge extent, Han Jingjings screen image is created through marketing ounts, which cannot withstand any test at all. We need to notice that once signed, the contracts of jewelry endorsement willst for five years, due to the changeable future, there is no need for us to take risks. Liu Qings face turns stiff for a moment. She is furious but speechless, as what Si Wan said just now is all truth. Other people dare not utter even a single word, so Liu Qing has no support, which contributes to her reluctantpromise: Then change the spokesperson. Casting a nce at her, Si Wan then mentions some other questions and arranges for the person in charge of the new productunch to finish the work. The long meetingsts for nearly two hours. When all people leave the meeting room, Si Wan rubs her forehead and feels a little tired, The new productunch of the collection of Angel jewelry ising soon, so the media should be arranged in advance andmunication is necessary if there are any problems possibly present in front of the cameras. And remember that all of these should be reported to meter. With all instructions given, she looks at Xiaoyu: Any other arrangements for today? Xiaoyu thinks for a while. After a peek at Si Wan, she responds in a low voice: Xiaoan has juste to inform us of the charity auction scheduled for tomorrow evening She hesitates in speaking, The Chairman of Board asks you to attend the auction with Boss Gong Si Wan nods and takes a deep breath, I see. Vi of the Gong Family After dinner, Si Wan sits silently on the sofa; in the big vi, only the servant tells her as usual that: Mr. Gong only came back once in the morning and never returned at other times. Nodding and looking around the empty vi, she feels a hole in her heart: Gong Simings father has not returned from his work, his mother may have gone out to business, and his grandfather is recuperating abroad.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Every day after work, facing these empty rooms, she feels her heart is like duckweed, unable to find its ce. After taking a bath Si Wanys in bed, with cell phone grasped in one hand. She cant help turning over and over as she is entangled with the idea that he should be very angry because of todays conflict. How can she persuade him to attend tomorrows charity dinner? Indulgence Bar Gong Siming leanszily on the sofa, with his expressionless face he drinks a mouthful of wine. Between the lights and shadows, his facial features be more and more blurred. Seeing the situation, the barkeeper Zhuo Ni cannot helpughing and joking, Mr. Gong, are you seeking sce in drink? Fu Gongyan stops what he is doing and turns to see Gong Siming drinking alone. He feels instantly happy, and his voice sounds quite evil. For that Si Wanagain? Born in a Mafia family, Fu Gongyan talks like a ruffian and enjoys teasing. Shut up. Gong Siming nces at his friend and recaptures his ss with a casual air. Aplex expression shes across his face. Although he is the CEO of Gongshi Group, and the Gong Family also holds a pivotal position in the military-political circles, actually its impossible for the Gong Family to get to where it is today only depending on legal activities, and sometimes, even legal activities still need the support from the underworld. In this world, things have never been as simple as white and ck. The Zhangs and the Gongs are old family friends. Zhang Qilin, the eldest son of the Zhang family, knows clearly the entanglement between Gong Siming and Si Wan, You havent divorced with Si Wan yet! Fu Gongyan is happy to watch the fun: Gong, for women, you can take them easy; now I have a batch of goods, but are blocked by your fathers subordinates. He gives Gong Siming a push, Gong, you are always so kind to women. So how can you be harsh to your friend? Why not help me persuade Uncle Gong to make an exception in my favor? Gong Siming disdains to argue: Fifty-fifty, if you agree, I will release the freight immediately. The corner of Fu Gongyans eye twists and he gives Gong Siming a curse: You deserve to be tortured by women. How can you be so cruel? Fifty-fifty, why dont you go to rob? Gong Siming keeps silent and indifferent to Fu Gongyans bothering. Finding that there is nothing he can do, Fu wilts and hits Gong with a punch, OK, Fifty-fifty. Losing his huge profits, Fu Gongyan turns his anger into lust. He asks Zhuo Ni to call in many beautiful women. The most beautiful one Fu Gongyan points to the woman standing in the middle who has a terrific figure, Serve Boss Gong well. The womans eyes light up. At the first sight, she sees Gong Siming, the man in a ck suit who looks handsome, luring and a little evil. After sitting down in a charming posture, her boneless body starts to lean towards the man who keeps unmoved. Gong Simings reaction makes Dingdang bolder: she puts one of her hands into the ck suit, and it goes down slowly. Her tone is vague and seducing near his ear, Boss Gong The womans soft boneless body lies in his arms, but his body is tight. In his mind, Si Wans expression in her eyes that hates his dirtiness appears for no reason. His blood suddenly freezes, Get away. Receiving a heavy push, Dingdang staggers backwards. In a grievance, tears run down her cheek: Boss Gong, where Ive done wrong? Fu Gongyan is astonished: Whats the matter with you? Ignoring the womans tearful eyes, Gong Siming lights his cigarette and speaks coldly, Im not in a good mood. Dont bother me. While other people sigh, Gong Simings cell phone rings. He makes a gesture, and the private room turns quiet at once. Mother, whats up? Gong Siming is concise and his mother Yan Xiuya alsoes straight to the question: There is a charity auction tomorrow night; you need to go with Si Wan. Gong Siming frowns and refuses in a cold voice: No, I wont go. Yan Xiuyas tone sounds calm and she doesnt try any further persuasion: Si Wan will contact you, and its your own business tomunicate. After her words, Yan Xiuya hangs up the phone immediately. Staring at the screen that slowly turns dark, Gong Siming feels more annoyed Chapter 3: The Charity Party Proofread by Heli Vi of the Gong Family Si Wan keeps turning over in bed and pulling her hair, and the words in her message box are repeatedly written out and deleted. Suddenly Yan Xiuyas text message arrives: Have you informed Ming of the charity party? Receiving the message, Si Wans heart gives a violent bound and she thinks of her mother-inws always serious and cold eyes. With a nevous heart, her ambivalence and struggle are pressed back into a dark corner. Quickly getting up from bed, she sends a message to Gong Siming: Theres a charity party tomorrow night. Mother wants us to go together. After waiting for a long time, the nk screen still has no message on it: Gong Siming does not reply. Si Wan knows that Gong Siming must have read the text message. A bitter smile curves her lips and she falls down to the bed. After a moment of dizziness, she then sends Gong Siming the address and time. Ill wait for you at the gate of the party at seven oclock tomorrow. In the end, she whispers cautiously, I wont leave until I see you. But she does not have the courage to send thest sentence to Gong Siming. The Bar. The prompt tone sounds again. Gong Siming looks at the cell phone with a nk face, and then ignores it. Throwing the cell phone aside, he closes his eyes indifferently. When Zhang Qilin sees the contents on the lock screen, he then knows that it is something about tomorrow evenings charity party. So he asks Gong Siming in a low voice, Hey, are you going there? Without raising his eyelids, Gong Siming puts one of his arms over eyes and gives a cold hum. The next day, in terms of the charity party, Xiaoyu makes an appointment with the stylist for Si Wan. The styling begins at 9 a. m. and not until 6 p. m. does Si Wan finally finish everything, after which she hurries to the charity party. Xiaoyu nces at the beautiful woman beside her who wears a red haute couture gown with a defined waist which makes her elegant and solemn; her skin now looks whiter than ice and snow and her face shines brighter than stars. Si Wan always wears light make-up at work, which looks beautiful and clean. And today, she can be considered as impable with delicate make-up covering every of her pore. Her perfect oval face is vividly disyed: distant mountains-shaped eyebrows show the air of gentility and tranquility; and the corner of her eyes, with the decoration of eye make-up, now seems like elegant phoenix tail.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Looking at Si Wan, Xiaoyu is obsessed with her beauty: Director, although Im used to your light make-up, now I really want to say that you look so morous. Xiaoyu feels it a pity that Gong Siming always humiliates Si Wanin that way. Such a beautiful and elegant woman should have been better treasured by the world. Si Wan smiles and does not respond. When arriving at the charity party, she tells Xiaoyu to go first and she herself will wait for Gong Siming at the gate. She looks at her wrist watch frequently, feeling upset only for that one person. Dressed in radiant clothes, Si Wan waits for Gong Siming alone at the gate of the charity party. People who pass by look at her with different faces, and some acquaintances are even deliberately whispering something, which is little more than ironies intolerable to the ear. Si Wan pretends not to hear the rumors and just lowers her eyes to the cell phone. Shees here rtively early and has been waiting for Gong Siming for more than an hour. Xiaoyu has already told her on the phone that the charity party is about to begin. Why hasnt hee yet? Shes very upset: the auction is about to start, if he doesnte Grasping her dress unconsciously, Si Wans heart is beating fast, and the anxiety on her face is clearly revealed. A Maybach stops slowly in front of her, and the servant rushes over to open the door. Being long ining, Gong Siming wears a royal-blue suit which tightly covers his fierce aura and makes him look coldly elegant and deadly seductive. Here you are. Si Wan steps forward but dares not approach him; she lowers her head and hides the joy in her eyes. Gong Siming nces at the woman in front of him and satirizes: This dress is ruined by you. But no one sees the sh of amazement in his eyes. When Si Wan gets disappointed, the man has left her and entered the gate alone. Behind him Si Wan keeps silent, but quickly runs a few steps forward, making sure that shes following him. The charity auction just begins. Although they sit together, Gong Siming ignores Si Wan apparently; but for Si Wan, simply sitting quietly beside him already makes her heart beat like a drum. Although he is the CEO of Gongshi Group, Gong Siming seldom appears on such a formal asion. Even if hees tonight, he will just do it as a mere formality and turn a deaf ear to the charity party. Si Wan buys several antiques for a charity donation. After the auction, there is a cocktail party that everyone is looking forward to. As the junior sessor of the Gong Family, Gong Siming seldom attends such party, and there are a lot of people who want to get in touch with him. Si Wan follows Gong Siming all the time, smiling with dignity and generosity but without talking to others Even if Gong Siming turns a blind eye to her, there are many women who envy Si Wan a lot at the party. Han Jingjing has been invited to the party, but she doesnt expect that Gong Siming would appear on such an asion and would be followed by the abominable Si Wan. She crowds over, twisting her waist, and then half leans on Gong Simings body; with a tender smile on her face, she smiles, Boss Gong, what a coincidence. Being pushed aside, Si Wan clenches her fists. Seeing that Gong Siming puts his arm around Han Jingjings waist in public, which is to deliberately make her embarrassed, Si Wan bites her lip and turns around awkwardly: out of sight, out of mind. Si Wan? Suddenly someone pats her shoulder, and a unique warm voice leads her to turn around, and Si Wans eyebrows are raised because of surprise: Boss Mu. Mu Zhishen once cooperated with Si Wan and showed love to her, but was refused. Now meeting again, there is no embarrassment on his warm and handsome face, andhe is still as kind as before: I didnt expect such a coincidence. Director Si, would you like to have a drink with me? He hands over a ss of champagne, looking modest and courteous. Smiling in return, Si Wan agrees: Sure. They have a lot ofmon topics of conversation as they both do business, which makes theirmunication quite pleasant. Not far away, Gong Siming notices the obvious attentions of Mu Zhishen. Feeling disdain, his eyebrows knit in a frown, and his aura of aggressiveness somehow gets not as strong as before. Right after he starts to move, he sees that Xiaoyu suddenlyes to Si Wan and whispers, Director, Manager Zhang is over there, hes the partner of our repluse bay joint project which is under negotiating Giving Mu Zhishen an apologizing look, Si Wan says: Boss Mu, see you next time. She raises her ss and drinks it all. Mu Zhishen gives her a soft smile, like a warm jade in the fields, See you. After saying goodbye to Mu Zhishen, Si Wan is just to walk over but is suddenly stopped by Gong Siming: Whats your rtionship with that flirting man? Chapter 4: Don’t Play Dead Proofread by He Li Hearing Gong Simings voice of questioning, Si Wan feels ridiculous: from what position is he questioning her? Its none of your business. Just take care of your own little lover! After her words, Si Wan goes off by herself, leaving Gong Siming gnashing his teeth in anger. Manager Zhang, the head of the Repluse Bay joint project which is under negotiating, is about forty years old but has a bald head already, just like the Mediterranean Sea. In the business circle, everyone knows that Zhang loves beauty. When seeing Si Wan who is very pretty, Manager Zhang immediately shows his wee, Director Si, nice to meet you. In the meanwhile, his fat hands are touching Si Wans small ones. Si Wan smiles with herposure maintained and then she pulls her hand back by pulling out the chair. Manager Zhang, d to meet you. During the talk, a person of good sense offers his seat which is near Manager Zhang to Si Wan. Manager Zhang has been gantly urging Si Wan to drink: Director Si is really young and promising, for a joint project as big as Repluse Bay, you can still deal with ease. I admire you very much. While talking, he approaches Si Wan slowly, with his stubby arm putting around Si Wans shoulder, he proposes: For our cooperation in future, tonight lets drink to hearts content. Everyone on the table knows that although Si Wan is the young hostess of the Gong Family, Gong Siming hates her a lot, so she is in name only. Xiaoyu tries to mediate at once, Manager Zhang, Director Si doesnt handle alcohol anymore and she has already drunk What? Hearing this, Manager Zhangs smiling face changes at once: Just a few sses of liquor, Director Si still wants to reject? It seems that the sincerity for cooperation of Gongshi Group is not that enough! Cooperation is more important! Reaching a hand on Xiaoyus leg to steady herself, Si Wan gives Xiaoyu a conciliatory pat; with a smile on her face, she then lifts her ss and empties it at one draught: Manager Zhang, I pardon your forgiveness. Its my pleasure to drink with you. One ss after another, being possessed by sexual desire, Manager Zhang deliberately piles Si Wan with liquor, and Si Wan has no other choice but to drink continuously. Xiaoyu is so anxious, but dare not disturb the situation. Her eyes set on Gong Siming who is not far away and is whispering with Han Jingjing in his arm. Humph! Although Gong Siming is here, definitely he will not help Director Si. Xiaoyu rises quietly and hopes to find Liu Qing toe for help. Han Jingjing and Gong Siming are indeed whispering. Han Jingjing is lying right near Gong Simings ears,ughing in a soft tone, Boss Gong, look, Director Si is piled with drink now; she looks so lonely and pitiful. Gong Siming nces at the Mediterranean Sea, who puts his hand on Si Wan s shoulder; he is so adtory that his whole body seems stuck to the woman. Gong Siming kneads the slim waist of Han Jingjing with his fingers, showing no intention to help Si Wan. He continues to flirt with the woman in his arm and says disdainfully: Let her alone. Si Wan doesnt handle alcohol well and soon bes dizzy. People beside see clearly the dirty mind of the Mediterranean Sea, plus that Gong Siming has no reaction to meddle, so they keep proposing toasts to Si Wan. Influenced by alcohol, Si Wan gradually feels senseless. Director Si has such a good capacity for alcohol. Seeing Si Wans blurred sight and unclear mind, the Mediterranean Sea leans over to take advantage of her, with his big hands touching along her waist line. Hmm Although she is dizzy, Si Wan has not yet be unconscious. With the sensitive part of her waist being rubbed by the man, she quickly stands up to stop that and covers her mouth to prevent vomiting. I Hmm Excuse me, I have to go to the restroom. Struggling to stand up with an effort, Si Wan stumbles to the restroom and sshes a handful of cold water on her face; her head feels slightlyfortable then, but her mind remains muddled. Covering the ufortable part of her stomach, she goes out of the restroom. At the moment she lifts her head, she runs into the beer belly of the man, Whats the matter, Director Si? Let me see The Mediterranean Sea looks filthy. Putting one of his arms around Si Wans waist, he starts to touch her body randomly. A mist explodes in Si Wans head, and the alcohol paralyzes her nerves; at the moment, she just wants to go back as early as possible, subconsciously she is afraid that something wrong may happen, Hmm Manager Zhang, lets talk outside. Pushing Manager Zhang away, Si Wan is about to go. However, a hot air gushes up from her stomach to her head, and the influence of the alcohol slowlyes up, which makes her steps obviously unsteady. Finding that she could hardly stand firm with sober mind, the Mediterranean Sea grasps her waist and drags her back to his arms: We dont need to go outside. Here are you and me only; we can talk about whatever we want. He smiles with a wretched appearance and drags Si Wan to the restroom: Director Si, you are so beautiful that you can talk anything with me. With a messy mind, Si Wan unconsciously refuses his hands and his kisses, but Manager Zhang wont let go of the beauty in his arms so easily, so he pulls her with all of his strength. Ah With Manager Zhangs powerful pull, Si Wan slips and falls down on the floor. Under the influence of alcohol, shepletely faints. The Mediterranean Sea is stunned at first and then he grins: This is really help from heaven. Now, I can do whatever I want! Pulling the fainted Si Wan into the restroom, he first locks the door from inside and then squats down to untie Si Wans clothes. The lust in his eyes is burning. Staring at the lying body and gradually revealed white skin, the Mediterranean Sea takes off his clothes quickly and rushes to kiss on the face of the unconscious Si Wan, which makes her whole face covered with saliva. With a bang, the door of the restroom suddenly falls down and nearly hits the Mediterranean Sea. He is suddenly scared and his lust nearly fades away in a moment. Who who are you? Wearing a royal-blue suit, the man outside has a high figure and long legs, and his handsome face and imposing mannerbine together; and his eyes follow with Si Wan who lies on the floor, which makes Manager Zhang clench his teeth. Although Gong Siming is the CEO of the Gongshi Group, in the business circle people all know that he will not be present unless on some important asions. As for Manager Zhang in terms of his position, there is no such privilege for him to see Gong Siming. If it werent for the Repluse Bayjoint project, in which Zhang finds himself a channel of cooperation, he might not even be able to meet with Si Wan. Having no idea of the mans identity, Manager Zhang bes bold in face of womans beauty. Pulling up his pants, he shouts angrily: Damn you, dont you have eyes? Get out of here now!Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Gong Siming nces at the unconscious woman with a sullen face and he consoles himself silently: I just dont want the fame of the Gong family to be tarnished, so I follow her. Manager Zhang curses andes to push Gong Siming, but is kicked out by the man. As born in a family with military and political background, the fighting capacity of Gong Siming can be considered as level SSS +. Without big action, he beats the Mediterranean Sea all into pieces. Get out of here. With a face like the King of Hell, Gong Siming stands high and steps on Manager Zhangs fat filthy hands. Manager Zhang is severely beaten, so he flees in a hurry when hearing the words. Gong Siming is stiff for a while and then reluctantly looks at Si Wan who is dizzy and unconscious. He is prepared to move his footsteps, turn around and leave. But after reconsideration, he thinks that it is hard to justify himself if mother asks him the situation after the party. Taking a look at his long and powerful hands, he withdraws his sight on Si Wan expressionlessly. His cold eyes turn around, and finally hees to the corner of cleaning tools where mops and rags are ced in the bucket. Gong Siming takes away the hard brush randomly, regardless of what it is used for. He turns around and squats in front of Si Wan. With a disdainful glimpse at her bare upper body, his sight moves slightly. Then he lifts her dress with the brush, which covers her white and full chest. Si Wan, stop ying dead. Half squatting on the ground, with his eyebrows rising tightly, he reluctantly reaches out to scratch her face with the brush until her white and tender face turns red; after that he suddenly resorts to a ruthless manner of stabbing her in the chest. Wake up, dont y dead! Using brush, Gong Siming wakes up Si Wan in an extremely horrible way. Being immersed with the breath of alcohol from Si Wan, the disdain in his eyes turns more and more clear. Hmm A strange smell wakes up Si Wan and her eyebrows frown tightly; its hard for her to open her eyes thoroughly due to her dizziness; but right after she opens her eyes, the handsome face of Gong Siming which is hated by both man and God appears before her. Thats the man shes dreaming of. Ming With the influence of alcohol lingering on, Si Wan cannot tell what is happening. Feeling surprised, she sits up with a blushing face and suddenly When Gong Siming is totally unprepared She throws herself into his arms like a jumping rabbit. Ming, its really you. Chapter 5: I’ve Liked You for so long. Proofread by He Li You woman Gong Siming looks at the drunkard who clings to him; the smell of alcohol makes him frown, and his face now seems even gloomier. Si Wan, release your hands, or I will throw you away. It is so hard for Si Wan to hold the handsome man in her arms. As alcohol is motivating, plus that her mind is unclear, she will not let the man in her arms go, neither will she leave his arms, Gong Siming, its really you, I can hold you now, like in a dream. She murmurs a few words and the warm breath mixed with the smell of alcohol is thrown towards Gong Simings ear, leaving him a strange shudder, Gong Siming, just give me a smile, okay? Si Wan rushes up to hug Gong Siming, reaching out to touch him across his face. Why are you always grumpy, dontItreat you well? Gong Siming gets stunned for a moment, and he feels both disgusted and surprised: although Si Wan is desperate to sit on the position of young hostess of the Gong Family, Si Wan has be cold since her marriage, as well as detached and obedient, as if she would be infected by germs for getting close to him, which forces her to take a few steps back each time she meets him. Therefore, such a shameless and clingy Si Wan nearly opens a new world for Gong Siming. The corner of Gong Simings mouth is forced by the drunkard to curve in a strange way, after which hees to himself and pushes Si Wan away with loathing. Dont pretend to be drunk and act crazily. Si Wan, do you think that drinking a little wine can make you close to me? Si Wan embraces one of his arms, to which Gong Siming gives a snort and then he pulls the person away and pushes her out without hesitation. He is a soldier with great strength, but Si Wan is just a slender woman. Therefore, in that way, Si Wans intimate contact with Gong Siming is totally destroyed. Hmm Si Wan falls to the ground with awkwardness; rubbing her sore arms, she groans dissatisfiedly, Gong Siming, why did you push me? Getting up with dizzy mind, she feels not happy: how could she give up so simply when the man she dreams of will never be more obtainable? Maybe alcohol inspires Si Wans potential guts and her desire for Gong Siming. She reaches out and rushes toward him again, clinging herself to the mans legs this time. Dont leave. Stay with me. Ive liked you for so long. Cant you smile to me? As Gong Siming stands on the ground, his height causes a gap between the two. His legs are embraced by Si Wan; in addition, he cant hear clearly what the woman is murmuring. So Gong Siming is a little annoyed and he squads down to force apart her hands. His tone sounds harsh: Youd better not push your luck. If Im pressed too much, I will still resort to violence even if you are a woman. Of course Si Wan wont listen to him: I wont release. stop dragging me. Since she has also learned freestyle grappling, she holds Gong Simings legs tightly in her arms. Meanwhile, she is also mumbling: Gong Siming, how could you be like this? Anyway, I am youryour pursuer. is there anything wrong that I like you? She takes a breath and speaks with a deep nasal monotone, Ive liked you for so, so long but you bad guy Why do you hate me so much? I hoped to marry you because I want your love but you you hate me so much, why? When Gong Siming hears this, for a moment he stands there with amazement, and his intended motion to get rid of Si Wan is suddenly stopped in the air. The strong strength his big hand has forced on one of Si Wans shoulder now changes into a gentle grasp, and a few unclear ripples appear in his heart, like a blueke blown by a spring breeze. You say. you like me? His eyebrows are slightly raised, but not for long they spread again. His eyes are tightly attached to the drunkard who is sticking to hisp, crying and harassing. He then feels himself a little ridiculous, Just a drunkard, why do I fu*king believe in her words? If she really likes him, how can she be so cold and disdainful to him? He has flirted with countless women in front of her, but when does this woman show her jealousy even for once? Does Si Wan show any hints of admiring him? Clearly, these are just untrustworthy words of a drunkard! Suddenly anger rises in Gong Simings heart. He gives Si Wan a prodon her head with his finger, Stop fu*king lying. Look at what you have done, its impossible for you to like me. Si Wans mind is in a mess, but this sentence unexpectedly goes into her ear. Being insatiable, she keeps climbing up along his thighs, and then carefully holds his waist. Pursing up her lips, she acts like a spoiled child: Gong Siming, I really like you very much, it started from a long time ago. But you dont like me As she speaks, her eyes turn dim and her head meekly presses against his chest to seize every moment to get close to Gong Siming, What should I do to gain your fondness? With his chest against her warm cheeks, Gong Simings sight starts to tremble, and the temperature passed through his suit is hot and thrilling, making him almost at a loss. Si Wan Gong Simings throat moves a little, raising his hands to hold her shoulder. He tries to pull her apart and talk in a normal way, What did you say just now? Si Wan only notices that his resistant big hands pull her away, which makes her so scared that she shakes her head. Clinging tightly to his waist and arms, she cries off and on: I know you are ming me but I really didnt deliberately bump into Feng Ling I am sorry, I didnt mean it Will you forgive me? I truly like you; can you like me a little just a little, okay? At the very beginning, Gong Siming is touched by her rarely revealed soft and dependent side, but when Si Wan mentions Feng Ling, his face suddenly changes and his mind messes up as if he saw Feng Lings eyes looking at him with hatred. Damn! Gong Simings face turns cold. Being not gentle any more, he uses some strength and Si Wan is thrown out directly, Get away! Lying on her stomach, Si Wans lower jaw is against the cold and hard floor, and the ache wakes up part of her consciousness which is paralyzed by alcohol. Ouch, who beat me? Si Wan is not a weak woman who tolerates others bullying. After finding out someone has beaten her, this immediately triggers her fury. As she cant see things clearly right now, a person in a royal-blue suit who is looking at her coldly is all that she can catch sight of. Her angry voice breaks out: You dare to beat me?Original from N?velDrama.Org. When Gong Siming doesnt notice it, Si Wan suddenly jumps from the ground like a little leopard, and then with a strong side hand she takes Gong Siming down to the floor in a moment. Gong Siming grits his teeth: Si Wan! Before he finished his words, Si Wan had held him all in her arms and gotten her whole body on Gong Siming directly. Shut up! Gong Siming gnashes angrily and grasps Si Wans shoulders with his big hands, but the woman weights him down with a tough attitude: Dont move. After her words, she buries her face beside his, which makes the man stiff at once. A cleaning staff passes by, and when seeing this, she closes her eyes and heaves a sigh: Nowadays, even when searching for pleasure, these indulgent young people wont find a suitable ce Hearing this, Gong Simings face turns grim with rage. Chapter 6: We Will Wait and See. Proofread by He Li Obviously, when Si Wan gets drunk, she bes mad, clingy and coquettish; whats more, her fighting capacity also gets greatly improved, which unexpectedly makes the famous Boss Gong at his wits end. Gong Siming could only call his assistant to drive to the hotel and pick Si Wan up. Ward is the right-hand man of Gong Siming; when finding Gongs mood not good, he thinks that something wrong possibly happened, so he hurries to the party after the call. Also in a suit, Ward impresses people with his delicate look as he is thinner than Gong Siming who is strong and stern, Boss Gong, I Standing at the gate, Ward gapes at the scene: his young hostess is holding tightly the legs of Boss Gong who is wearing a dark face now despite his usual domineering momentum; besides, his royal-blue suit and white shirt are all pulled outat this moment his host is just like a gigolo who has been abused. Even in face of kidnapping and assassination, Boss Gong has never been in such an awkward position, has he? At least, if as for the enemy, he will do his best to resist; but when he confronts the woman in his arms, it is probably for Boss Gong to A timeless truth is: A bed of roses, a tomb of heroes. When Gong Siming sees Ward touching his chin, smiling filthily at the gate but remains unmoved, he immediately shows his anger: What are you waiting for? Ward expresses his amazement with teasing: Boss, isnt it the first time that young hostess has been so intense? Hmm, absolutely hot. The blue veins on Gong Simings forehead jump fiercely, and a heat in his brain surges up. Raising his head, Gong Siming shouts at his assistant: If you dare to say one more word, I will throw you to Africa to feed the leopards. Being stunned, Wards pretty face changes a little, then he tries to keep the smile off of his face: Boss, please dont worry. I promise I did not see anything. Gong Siming grits his teeth: Shut up. Si Wan has already fallen asleep in Gong Simings arms. Because of feeling at ease, she even snorts slightly. Infected by alcohol or by the breath of Gong Siming, she is red on the face, but the smile hanging on her lips is like an eyesore to Gong Siming. It takes Ward great effort to tidy up Gong Simings messy clothes. After that he brightly provides cover for the couple and escorts them to the car: Boss, shall I drive to the vi or Gong Siming sulks: What do you think? Si Wan is still holding tightly the neck of Gong Siming, her head lying beside his neck. Being fast asleep, she seems to be disturbed and starts to groan: So noisy. Soon afterwards, she turns over impatiently, with her red lips facing the Adams apple of Gong Siming, and continues to fall asleep with peace again. Every time she breathes, Gong Simings throat will roll up and down. Gong Siming closes his eyes for a while, and the blue veins on his forehead keep jumping: Back to the vi. Got it, Boss. When Ward sees the scene from the rearview mirror, suddenly he nearly fails to keep hisughter. If it isnt for the badplexion of Boss Gong, he really wants to bend over the steering wheel andugh for a year. Although Wards breath is suppressed, Gong Siming will not be unaware of it. However at the moment, the drunken woman sleeping in his arms upsets him the most, so he has no energy to spare. Staring at Si Wan in his arms, he really wants to throw her out, but his big hands fail to do so finally. The atmosphere in the car freezes for a short while. Ward tries to steal a nce at the awkward Boss Gong, which is perceived by thetter. Gong Siming then kicks on the drivers seat: Drive your car, or you will lose your eyes. s, so cruel. The assistant curls his lip. Anyway, he dares not to be rash, so he drives the car safely to the vi of the Gong Family. When the butler sees Gong Simings car, he is overwhelmed by surprise. He then rushes to receive the young host, faster than a dog which sees a bone. Meanwhile, in his heart he considers secretly: What will the young host do this time? He finallyes back but the young hostess hasnt. If the young hostess knows that hees back, she must be very happy, since she looks forward to his return every day. While he is thinking, Gong Siming has alreadye out, but his actions seem a little bit stiff. Looking up along the long legs, the butler turns stunned. Si Wan who hangs on Gong Simings body is now sleeping soundly, without knowing that her saliva has already gotten on Gong Simings suit. The man is grim-faced, but he hasnt thrown the person out, which is very rare. The old butler and other servants all feel very surprised: Young host, this young hostess Shes drunken. Gong Siming pulls Si Wans hand impatiently, but his hands are pressed back by her. She holds Gong Simings hands in her arms seriously, perhaps regarding them as a pillow, and growls towards him: Dont move. Ignoring the shocked sight from others, Gong Siming grits his teeth: Si Wan, we will wait and see.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Holding Si Wan in his arms, he goes back to her room. After trying for several times, he fails to get rid of this clingy woman, which forces Gong Siming to take her to his own room. The butler says to the maid: Go to get young hostess washed and her clothes changed. Because of anger, Gong Siming keeps silent. After the maid gets Si Wan into the bathroom, Gong Siming starts to resentfully take off his clothes and throws them away. It is the first time for Ward to see Gong Siming acting like this, but he has to keep hisughter; it is also the first time for him to see Si Wan being so zealous, so he feels amazed: Boss, what happened tonight? Gong Siming has put on pajamas, which still cant eliminate the smell of alcohol, so he frowns: Dont ask when you shouldnt. Ward responds him with a smile: Yes, boss, I promise I will keep my mouth shut as that of a jar. I will not ask anything, or say anything. After a pause, he nces at the direction of the inner room and suddenly whispers, Boss, in fact, you and young hostess are well matched. Gong Siming remembers the way Si Wan holds him tonight; her shameless and spoiled manner has already made him unable to calm down. Now Wards smiling face makes him even angrier, so he gives him a kick: Get out if there is nothing important. But Wards expression bes serious this time, and he whispers to Gong Siming again: Boss,st time you told me to check something, and I have gotten the results. It is true that we have a mole in ourpany, but the force behind him He hesitates for a moment: es from the military. Gong Simings face turns stern: I see. Watch him. Dont let him ruin our business. Chapter 7: A Woman of Easy Virtue Proofread by He Li The next day, Si Wan wakes up from a hangover with a splitting headache and a burst of soreness Ouch Si Wan rubs her numb forehead, with blurred pictures flowing through her mindShe starts to call on what happenedst night: firstly being liquored up by people, and then met the filthy Mediterranean Sea in the bathroom No, no Thats impossible. Her heart does a flip, and the tight string in her mind almost breaks. She nervously lifts the quilt in a moment, and feels desperately upset when she finds that her clothes have been changed. But as the familiar pattern and color of the pajamas be clearer to her, rubbing her forehead and looking around, she finally finds herself in the vi of Gong Family. I was almost scared to death Holding the quilt in her arms, Si Wans face changes from green to pale, which obviously shows her lingering fear. Good morning, young hostess. The maides to wake Si Wan up on time. Finding her confusion, the maid says to her happily: Young hostess,st night you were drunk, and I helped you change your clothes. You really have forgotten everything. Si Wan frowns and asks without thinking: You helped change my clothes, then who who sent me back? The maid turns her head and looks shy: Young hostess, young host sent you backst night, he just held you in his arms and put you on the bed himself quite thoughtful. Young hostess, is your rtionship getting better? Since Si Wan is easygoing to people at ordinary times, at this moment the servant also talks without careful consideration. I Si Wan tries to recollect what happenedst night, but a drone is causing pain in her head. Why didnt I remember?This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. What she can only recollect is the scenes of being bothered by the Mediterranean Sea! Except that, nothing else can be remembered. Her expression bes more and more confused: How could he send me back? Si Wan feels it unbelievable, but on second thoughts she realizes that the fact should be like this: when seeing she is harassed by the damnedMediterranean Sea, Gong Siming, who is too possessive to allow his wife to get entangled with others, will surely bring her back out of kindness. Young hostess? The maid calls Si Wan in a questioning tone. Si Wan returns to herself: Ah, what? The maid pumps Si Wan with a smile: Are you reconciled with the young host? No, stop guessing. With a bitter smile on her face, Si Wan says to herself: how could they get reconciled in such a simple way? There is a huge gap between them, like thousands of rivers and mountains which cant be crossed. Where is he? Si Wans voice is hoarse because of the influence of alcohol, which sounds a little lonely. The maid shakes her head: After sending you backst night, young host returned to thepany in a while. After hearing this, lowering her forehead Si Wan whispers with a forced smile: For sure, he would not like to stay with me even for a short moment. The maid carefully nces at her without saying a word. Why are you so dejected? Si Wan brightens her heart and smiles to the maid: Lets go, time for breakfast. Si Wan is ustomed to having breakfast at home alone. The whole table is cold and cheerless, but she doesnt feel ufortable. Only the sound of the spoon colliding with the bowl is amplified for several times, which is a bit harsh. When the butleres in and sees her, he could not help feeling a little pitiful. Young hostess He hesitates for a moment: Hostess and host will be back from business in a few days. Please get ready as soon as possible. His subtext is: your parents-inw areing back soon, so you have to persuade the young host toe back and pretend to be a pair of qualified couple; otherwise, as a daughter-inw, you will certainly be reprimanded for your failure. Si Wan closes her eyes shortly and sighs silently: I see. She needs some time to figure out how tomunicate with Gong Siming. After all, she really cant remember anything that happenedst night. After breakfast, Si Wan returns to thepany in a hurry. As Yan Xiuya is not here, and Gong Siming is indifferent to the field Si Wan gets into, Si Wan needs to manage affairs constantly and check in person. Last time Han Jingjing was reced, so thepany invited the model Julie. Although Julie is not very popr in the entertainment circle, she made her debut earlier and has shot many films and TV works; she has also won some prizes, which proves that she is aplished. Julies stage manners are pretty good, which adds the sense of famous movie star to the advertisement. Si Wan is watching beside, nodding again and again, but suddenly a sneer arrives by her side, Can this kind of thing go up on the stage? Han Jingjing. Si Wan turns around and her eyes are slightly narrowed: At least Julie is your senior; but to her, you dont even have the supposed respect. How can you match the quality of the collection of Angel jewelry? Han Jingjing grits her teeth: Si Wan, such a little power is not enough for you to judge me. You dont deserve. Si Wan nods and stays calm: At least, now as the young hostess of the Gong Family and Director of the Gongshi Group, I have enough power to get you, an idler, out of here. After her words, she beckons to Xiaoyu to get the person out, but Han Jingjing refuses to obey and starts to shout: Everyone knows that Boss Gong hates you extremely, dont use young hostess in name to put on airs! Holding a cold face, Xiaoyu tells the security guard to get Han Jingjing out. Many people have taken photos of Han Jingjing when she makes trouble, which causes her great anger. When its time to go for lunch, staff leave thepany by twos and threes; since there are a lot of people disliking Si Wan in thepany, nobody hopes to leave with her. But Si Wan feels at ease. She is about to have lunch with Xiaoyu who is getting on well with her. When the two arrive at the gate of thepany, being sharp-eyed, Si Wan discovers a handsome man standing in front of the car. She lifts her eyebrows unconsciously: Boss Mu? Mu Zhishen smiles softly and then opens the car door gently: Director Si, may I have the honor to invite the beautifuldy to lunch? Being tactful, Xiaoyu immediately finds an excuse to leave: Director, I forgot my purse. Please dont wait for me. Si Wan does not know whether to cry or tough when seeing Xiaoyu flee. As Mu Zhishen stands there with a smile, she shakes her head slightly: Boss Mu, you are always so surprising. Mu Zhishens soft and warm smile goes deeper: Please, beautifuldy. As a man of romantic type, Mu Zhishen picks up a Chinese restaurant close to thepany. Because of its unique and elegant decoration, at first sight Si Wan falls in love with the restaurant. It is very unique here. Why didnt I know it before? Mu Zhishen thoughtfully pulls out the seat for her, teasing: Because youre such a busy person. Si Wanughs, You are making fun of me again. Being humorous, gentle and learned, Mu Zhishen is a good friend to chat with. The scene of the twoughing and talking falls into the sight of some people at a table in the corner. A decent-looking man pokes at the indifferent man beside him and jokes, Boss Gong, is that your wife over there? Going out from thepany, Gong Siming and some of his friends are having lunch here by chance. Hearing the words, he looks along the friends sight, and then happens to see the moment when Si Wan and Mu Zhishen clink their sses smilingly. Immediately Gong Siming satires inwardly: This woman of easy virtue! Gong Siming feels in a fret at once and sneers: it wasst night when she held him in her arms and expressed her damned fondness after being drunk. But just one dayter, she starts to have lunch with another man. What a good luck in adventures with males! Chapter 8: I Will Always Stand byYour Side. Proofread by He Li Gong Siming stares at the ss in his hand. A haze of steaming spreads out, making his eyesight unclear to others; but the nce from the corner of his eyes from time to time focuses on Si Wan who is not far away. The more happily she smiles, the gloomier his sight bes, and his hand which is holding the ss also turns white gradually. Si Wan suddenly feels horrified somehow with her flesh creeping and her shoulders trembling. Seeing this, Mu Zhishen quickly takes off his coat and puts it around her, Feeling cold? She shakes her head in embarrassment, No, its just a littlecreepy. The restaurant is air-conditioned, and Si Wan only wears a sleeveless chiffon dress. So even if she feels cold, its normal. Mu Zhishen presses down her hands which are taking off his coat and says in a soft voice, You can wear it for now and give it back when we leave. When Mu Zhishen is gentle to somebody, it is just like the spring breeze fondling ones face, poised but skillful. In fact, it is very difficult for others to refuse his favor. Si Wan smiles elegantly, Boss Mu, you are really gentle, no wonder so many girls are dying for marrying you. Wanwan, I think we are already friends, why are you always calling me Boss Mu. Mu Zhishen hangs his lips and shakes his head slightly, My younger school sister, you are really hurtful. Mu Zhishen and Si Wan once studied in the same university, since then he has been attached to Si Wan. But at that time, Si Wan only liked Gong Siming. Mu Zhishen knew a lot about Si Wan, but Si Wan had no idea about this. Possibly she just considered him as one of her pursuers. Therefore, after refusing his love, she keeps distance with him consciously or unconsciously. Si Wan smiles a little awkwardly, maintaining herposure; she avoids the topic and jokes: Is there anything wrong if I call you Boss Mu? Mu Zhishen knits his brows and ceases his smile, putting down his ss, and he asks Si Wan seriously, Wanwan, two years are nearly over, when the dayes, what are you nning to do? Si Wan is stunned, raising her head abruptly and asking, Whatwhat did you say? Slightly resting his chin in his hand, Mu Zhishen replies with a casual air, Wanwan, my attention on you, is far beyond your imagination.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Mu Zhishen looks straightly in her eyes, as if he knows everything about her. Therefore, Si Wan gives up her intention to make up a lie. A bitter smile appears on her face, Time flies. I have been married to him for two years. Time flies! At the very beginning, Si Wan epted the requirement of the grandfather of the Gong Family to marry Gong Siming. At that time, although she liked Gong Siming, he could not be forced by her due to his position. But because of his poor health, the grandfather strongly urged her to keep her marriage with Gong Simingfor two years. If two yearster Gong Siming still doesnt change his attitude towards Si Wan, she is allowed to leave. Wanwan? Seeing her being stunned, Mu Zhishen calls her softly, with his worried eyesight. Si Wan turns her head, and the side of her soft face shines in the sun. When its over I might choose to go abroad. I have been focusing on one specific person for so many years, which makes me almost lost. I want to go abroad to enrich myself. She will pick up what she has given up for Gong Siming, one by one after losing him forever. Mu Zhishens eyes turn dimmed, Wanwan, have you ever consideredme? If I would like to go abroad with you Si Wan shakes her head immediately, Mu Zhishen, it is meaningless to do this. Her sight looks mild but firm, I dont like you, so you dont have to sacrifice for me. In Si Wans life, possibly there is only one Gong Siming who can make her flinch and be swayed by consideration of gain and loss. While in face of others, she is usually as merciless as the autumn wind sweeping away the withered leaves, even when refusing others, she can be decisive and straight, just the same as before. Seeing her dark eye circles, Mu Zhishen suddenly feels not reconciled, Wanwan, Gong Siming flirts with so many women every day and insults you mercilessly, why dont you give up? Si Wan puts her ss down without saying one word, but in this way she expresses her persistence silently. Mu Zhishen forces a bitter smile and leans back in disappointment, Since you love him so much, why dont you exin to himFeng Lings ident, had nothing to do with you. Mu Zhishen, how can I exin? Si Wan looks at him with gloomy eyes and opens her mouth, It was really I who collided into Feng Ling and made her ina. Gong Siming does hate me, but I dont me him for that. At that time when her engagement with Gong Siming was announced, Feng Ling immediately made arrangements to meet her, and she originally wanted to exin her appointment with grandfather during their meeting. But she didnt expect that on the way to meet Feng Ling, her car could be out of control and collided into Feng Ling straightly. During the past two years, she has been immersed in the strong guilty emotion, like being trapped in the shackles. Despite her full heart and deep love for Gong Siming, when thinking about Feng Ling, she will only tell herself in the heart, Si Wan, you dont deserve his forgiveness and love. As Feng Ling is the true love of Gong Siming, she wont me Gong Siming for hating her, instead she only feels sad. Mu Zhishens throat chokes for a while, and suddenly he kinds of begins to sympathize her, Wanwan, actually you dont have to live so hard. He tries to hold Si Wans hands, but is calmly refused by her. Si Wan smiles at him, Mu Zhishen, I really want to say thank you for your help and fondness in so many years. Buteveryone knows the truth that love cannot be forced. I cant offer what you want. It can be regarded as the punishment from God. Standing up, Si Wan takes a deep breath and exposes a bitter smile, I am so stubborn that probably I will only love Gong Simingin my whole life, no matter how he treats me. When the dayes, I can leave the Gong Family and never see him again. But here Putting one of her hands on her heart, Si Wan says piously and affectionately, Is already taken up by Gong Siming, leaving no space for others Raising her ss, Si Wan drinks all of the wine, Mu Zhishen, I am so sorry. The silent atmosphere spreads between the two. Holding the ss in her hand, Si Wan suddenly knows nothing to say to ease the embarrassment despite her eloquence while doing business. But Mu Zhishen and Si Wan do not know that after Si Wans bold deration of love, a figure in the dark turns stiff at once. He cannot walk out to make trouble any more. After a moment, he just turns around and leaves Embarrassment and silence get in everywhere like light, shadow and dust. Si Wan fills the ss with wine again, and then she smiles, Mu Zhishen, lets drink. She is prepared to drink three sses of wine in session, to show her apology. Standing up abruptly, Mu Zhishen presses her hand down and takes the ss away from her and replies in a rxed tone, What are you doing? It is not the first time that you reject me. I am already ustomed to this, Wanwan Hiding his affection and heartache silently, he smiles like a flower blossoming in the field, I will always stand by your side. There is a flicker across Si Wans eyes, in which the guilt and powerlessness are covered by her downcast eyshes. She heaves a slight sigh. Mu Zhishen, sorry. Chapter 9: Back to See Grandfather Proofread by He Li At the weekend, the sky is blue and clear, with the sun shining brightly. After being on a long business trip, Gong Simings mother finally returns to the vi together with Gong Simings grandfather, even Gong Simings father who usually has heavy official duties hurries back as well. Grandfather, watch your step. Supporting grandfather with her hand, Si Wan carefully reminds him of looking at the road. Holding Si Wans slender arm, grandfather mumbles with dissatisfaction, Wanwan, why are you so skinny? Meanwhile, he coldly nces at the couple following him. Yan Xiuya keeps silent for a second, knowing better not to retort. Si Wan responds immediately, Grandfather, I eat a lot but do not gain weight. This is the body constitution many girls dream of. For what purpose do girls be that thin? Its better to gain some weight to keep healthy. Patting her on the hand, grandfather inquires after her well-being all the way, to which Si Wan answers in a soft voice one by one. After the hosts take seats in the living room, the servants start to serve tea hurriedly but in order. While grandfather and Gong Simings father are talking about official business, Si Wan tenderly hands the tea to Gong Simings mother, who still holds a serious face and takes a nce at upstairs. In a slightly unhappy tone, she asks, Si Wan, where is Siming? Si Wan avoids her sight unconsciously, He Yesterday she intended to inform him by telephone, but as she remembers nothing happened at the drunken night, she failed to give him the call after a long consideration. It can be seen that the look of Gong Simings mother turns unpleasant at once. Observing her countenance, Si Wan quickly replies, Mum, Siming is busy dealing with corporate affairs in thepany, he wille backter. Before Gong Simings mother opens her mouth, grandfather turns around slowly and gives a snort. He knows clearly in his heart that the brat would not like to return at all.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Finding Si Wans embarrassment, grandfather sighs, Wanwan, the brat is cold, and thats his temperament. Youll have to be generous and considerate to that cold fish. If you are bullied, just tell me and I will back you up. You grandfather is right, Wanwan, the bad character of the brat must have caused your grievance. Gong Simings father tries to console Si Wan, Take care of yourself. If Gong Siming does something wrong to you, just tell me, and I will teach him a lesson. Si Wan smiles with shyness, Grandfather, father, were good. Trying to stop the reprimand to her son, Gong Simings mother changes the topic and asks Si Wan about her work, Ive heard that you invited the model Julie to be the spokesperson for our collection of Angel jewelry, how about the effect? Si Wan exins the current situation briefly, and then she exins further more, In the long run, Julie is very suitable to the collection of Angel jewelry. Although at present the reaction in the market is not enthusiastic enough, the reviews are absolutely positive. Gong Simings mother nods, In the early stage, we should sell by word of mouth; only a steady development could finally survive. Si Wan breathes a sigh of relief inwardly. In face of this serious mother-inw, she always feels a little uneasy especially when meeting her alone. After a short moment, grandfather remembers something suddenly, Wanwan, I havent seen your grandfather for a long time, lets go to visit your familyter. After a pause, grandfather looks at her and says, Call the brat. Tell him to go with us. Si Wan hesitates, Grandfather, he is busy with his business His face turns somber, and his anger at Gong Siming bes increasingly obvious, What can even make him not free for a meal? He points at Si Wans smartphone, Call him now, if he dares to refuse, hell see whether I will break his legs. When grandfather Gong was young, he was also famous for his fiery temper in the army. Even after so many years, his temper has not totally changed; when being irritated, he will also act like a stern gangster. Holding the phone in her hand, Si Wan feels upset, He probably wont answer the call. After an inner struggle, Si Wan dials the number; Wards voice goes through the phone, Young hostess? Maintaining her countenance, Si Wan breathes a sigh of relief. Its better than being hung up or not answered. She asks calmly, Ward, where is Siming? I am looking for him. Keeping her countenance, she takes a nce at grandfathers expression, and then feels more and more worried. But Ward asks her in reply, Young hostess, Boss Gong is now at the home of old marshal, dont you know that? At my grandpas home? Si Wan is surprised. Si Wans grandfather is a marshal. She and Gong Siming knew each other since a long time ago because of their same military family background. Si Wan fell in love with him at the first sight, after which she has been trapped by the man. But the true love in Gong Simings heart is always Feng Ling. After the call, Si Wan finally calms down. She tells grandfather Gong the truth, Grandfather, Siming has already arrived there. Grandfather Gong gives a snort, Thats more like it. Let us start our visit, too. Grandfathers Gong and the Siwans grandpa are battlepanions. They have experienced various difficulties and challenges together, after which their friendship bes firm. When seeing each other, grandfather Si jokes, Are you in bad health? Spending so much time recuperating? Grandfather Gong retorts happily, Wont die for now. You old guy, still look hale and hearty. Looking at each other, the two seniors start tough, Have a seat. Uncle Si, please enjoy your chat with my father. Ill go to the kitchen. Gong Simings mother goes to help cook. Being clingy to his wife, Gong Simings father also follows, I will go with you. Grandfather Si smiles and turns to Si Wan, Wanwan,e and sit here. Si Wan secretly takes a look at Gong Siming sitting on the other side. Gong Siming shows no intention to look at her and just sits on the sofa beside grandfather Gong, after which he receives a warning stare from his own grandfather. Gong Siming maintains hisposure, as if he didnt notice the stare. Si Wan lowers her head. To hide her bitter smile, she goes to fetch tea and then sits beside her grandfather, Grandfather, this is your favorite tea, Biluochun Tea (a special brand of green tea). It seems that you still have a conscience, for remembering what your grandfather likes. Si Wan grumbles, Grandfather, what are you talking about? For not seeing him for a long time, Si Wan misses her grandfather very much. The two start to talk about domestic trivia, which makes grandfather Gong very jealous, Wanwan, now you have your grandfather Si, so Im ignored? Grandfather Si gives him a snort, Wanwan is my granddaughter, is there anything wrong if she talks with me? It seems that the two seniors are about to quarrel with each other again in a moment, so Si Wan smiles and picks up the tea to ease the atmosphere, Grandfather, please drink tea. The two seniors give each other a snort. Finding Si Wan a little awkward, Gong Siming calmly draws back his sight, Grandfather, recently thepany has some trouble, and our opponent is rted to the army After the brief interlude, Gong Siming talks with the two seniors aboutpanys affairs. They manage to analyze the gains and losses, making quite clear the benefit rtionships interwoven with the army. The three people talk together freely. Even in face of two experienced veterans, Gong Siming is not at disadvantage as a youth. His words are well-organized; his expression looks imposing, and his outline feels fierce and cold. When his lips move, a low and hoarse voice is flowing out, making people fascinated by it. Si Wan has not seen the kind side of Gong Siming for a long time. She loses herself for a while. Such an elegant and graceful Gong Siming is totally different from the one of vicious appearance when in face of her! Chapter 10: She Is the Murderer. Proofread by He Li At the dinner table, Si Wan naturally sits beside Gong Siming. The distance between the two is very close, and every time she breathes, the clean and pleasant smell apanying Gong Siming nearly makes her dizzy. Even a full table of varied dishes is not as good-looking as Gong Siming to feast the eyes. They have been married for more than a year, but it is the first time that Si Wan has been so close to Gong Siming; her heart beats like a jumping deer, not knowing where to rest. Grandfather Gong suddenly speaks, Wanwan, that brat likes crucian carp soup,dle some for him. Si Wan bes stunned for a moment and then turns to the man beside her. Gong Siming looks stiff and cold, as if someone owes him money. Hoping not to be worrisome, Si Wan clenches her fist and stands carefully todle soup for Gong Siming; trying her best to be cautious, she manages to make no noise despite her nervous tremble. When passing the bowl, Si Wan nces at the mans gloomy face; losing herself for a second, she identally touches Gong Siming, Ah, sorry. The hot soup spills out and all sshes on Si Wans arm. Gong Simings gives her a nce but says nothing. Gritting her teeth, Si Wan bears the pain and uses the other hand to wipe the table hurriedly, Im sorry, I will fetch another. The servants immediatelye to clean up the messy table, and grandfather Gong opens his mouth firstly, Thats all right, spilling out the soup only by ident. Its lucky that no one gets scalded. No one notices that Si Wan has scalded herself, so she sits down silently and hides the left hand behind her. While having dinner, she bears the pain but the sweat bursts out upon her brow gradually. Gong Siming gives her a cold nce, after that he naturally sees the wound turning red quickly on Si Wans arm. His eyebrows slightly move and his body leans a little bit towards Si Wan. When finding Si Wan frowns with pain, he straightens his body again with greatposure. Since she likes to tolerate, then do it. After the dinner, the servants start to clean up the table. When the seniors are chatting together, Si Wan just sits beside, listening to their talk. Recently she is busy dealing with the work in thepany, so she doesnt have a good rest. When ites to the topics she is not familiar with, Si Wan starts to feel sleepy, but she has to fight off the urge to sleep. Her little head falls downwards and rises upwards again and again, which is seen by Gong Siming who raises his eyebrows disdainfully. Its alreadyte. Si, we gotta go. Grandfather Gong stands up and says goodbye to Si Wans grandfather. On hearing that theyre leaving, Si Wan wakes up suddenly with a start. Standing up in a hurry, she said quickly, Grandfather, I havent met my grandfather for a long time, so Ill be at home with him this weekend. But Grandfather Si shakes his head. Giving a nce at Gong Siming who keeps expressionless, Grandfather Si refuses, I dont need you to be at home with me. I have arranged to drink tea with someone else. You just go back with Siming. Grandfather Si has known about the awkward rtionships between his granddaughter and her husband. But the road is taken by Si Wan herself, so he can not intervene. When Si Wan purses her lips, Gong Siming has already gone across to stand by her side. His voice sounds respectful, Grandfather, we will visit you another day. On the way here, Si Wan was in the same car with Gong Simings parents. But when grandfather Gong finds Gong Siming drive his own car here, he thereupon stops Si Wan who is about to get on the car; meanwhile he tells Gong Siming that, Our car is too crowded, you carry Wanwan home. How could such a big car be crowded? Si Wan stops getting on the car, Grandfather Grandfather Gong sends her to Gong Siming andforts her, Wanwan, this brat drives stably, so you can sleep for a while. Without refusing or agreeing, Gong Siming turns around and gets into his car. Seeing this, grandfathers face goes purple with anger, This brat. Grandfather, Never mind. Please get on the car first. To remove grandfathers anger, Si Wan has no choice but to follow Gong Siming. Taking a look at the cold-faced Gong Siming who sits ahead, Si Wan sensibly chooses to sit behind. There are only Gong Siming and Si Wan sitting in the car; Si Wan opens her mouth and tries to exin: I But Gong Siming stamps down on the elerator suddenly, after which Si Wan loses her bnce and falls backward. Finding the speed increasing, her face turns pale and then she closes her mouth and drops her eyes. There is a long distance between the two families. Since they dont talk, the atmosphere in the car bes a little stiff and nervous. Si Wan was sleepy before, along with that now nobody talks, so she bes more and more sleepy and starts to nod off constantly. Through the rear-view mirror, Gong Siming sees Si Wan nodding off. The corner of his mouth moving invisibly, he suddenly makes an emergency brake on the corner. Ah Si Wan falls against the door abruptly, she then shouts out in pain. Looking outside, she finds that the road ahead is t. So why make an emergency brake? Holding back words of curse, Si Wan stares at Gong Siming madly. Knowing that she can do nothing else, she keeps silent and continues to take a nap. The stare, containing anger, looks like that of a sleepy cat being annoyed, which is kind of lovely. An indistinct smile appears on Gong Simings face, and then he draws back his sight quickly. Gong Siming drives rtively fast, so they arrive at the vi earlier than the seniors. At that moment Si Wan has already fallen asleep. Young host Coming out from the vi, the butler sees Si Wan have already fallen asleep. Considering that Gong Siming wont carry Si Wan in his breast back to their bedroom, he prepares to wake Si Wan up, Young hostess Gong Siming takes a step forward and stops him, Be quiet. Under the astonished gaze of the butler, Gong Siming holds Si Wan in his arms and sends her back to the bedroom, with their receding figure blurred and ambiguous. After putting her on the bed, Gong Siming recalls the scald on Si Wans arm. Lifting her sleeve, he starts to apply medicine to the skin; seeing her restless frowning in her dream, Gong Siming A cool feelingforts Si Wan, after which she gives a pleasant mumble that makes her very lovely. Gong Siming looks at her, unexpectedly remembering what Si Wan told Mu Zhishen yesterday: My heart is already taken up by Gong Siming Really likes him so much? Getting closer, Gong Siming looks at her and feels oddly pleasant. It is the first time that he has found Si Wan pretty: long slender eyebrows, almond eyes, and an oval face. All of these are so elegant and charming, making him totally lost. When in the university, Si Wan was the school beauty, even prettier than Feng Ling. Feng LingN?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Like getting an electric shock, Gong Simings face suddenly changes and he draws back abruptly. Then, he questions himself in a low voice, Gong Siming, what are you doing? This is the murderer who cruelly injured Feng Ling, are you crazy? As if something is sprouting from the bottom of his heart, Gong Siming grits his teeth, and quickly denies his idea. In a low voice, he says to himself, Shes the murderer, the murderer! Giving a cold nce at the woman on the bed, the man turns around and leaves the bedroom mercilessly. Behind him, Si Wan opens her ink-liked ck eyes, in which the tears fall soundlessly. Covering her head as well into the quilt, Si Wan asks herself in a low and muffled voice, Si Wan, why do you still attach exaggerated hope? Since a long time ago, you have already known that he would never forgive you, a murderer. Choking out with tears, she could no longer suppress the pain she has endured for years, as ites out of the earth and spreads all over her body. I thought there would be miracles If we got married, as time passes, Gong Siming would fall in love with meHah-hah, Ive always been daydreaming Gong Siming has already hated her deep to soul! Chapter 11: She Knows She Will Never Have Him. Proofread by He Li In this world, life is full of unpleasant things. Compared with loving someone, there must be something else worth her effort. Having no idea that how long she has cried silently, Si Wan wears herself out. Looking at the ceiling, her eyes feel so sore that she couldnt keep them open anymore, so she slowly falls asleep. But even in dream Si Wan cant feel at ease. The fact that Feng Ling lies on the bed limply when she is in her most beautiful age has be a big nightmare that Si Wan cant get rid of throughout her whole life. Because of insufficient sleep, in the morning when Si Wan stands in front of the mirror, with eyes red and swollen, she looks quite different from that capable and experienced director in thepany before. However, life still goes on. Si Wan, it will be over soon. When the dayes, you can do whatever you like. Thinking of the end, her heart feels like being shed by thousands of knives, so painfully that she even couldnt take a breath. Can she really give up? The answer yes or no wont be decided by her, either. Gong Siming only hates her and never loves her, so staying here will just lead to his deeper hate. Si Wan shakes her head to drive out these agonies. Waking herself up with cold water, Si Wan then uses make-up to cover herself with a delicate mask. When walking outside, she has to be strong and invulnerable as nobody will show their sympathy. Making yourself stronger is necessary. After entering thepany, Si Wan sees piles of documents stacked on her desk. Its good to be busy as it can help her forget many other things. The first document is the contract with Manager Zhangst time. As Si Wan was drunk and brought back by Gong Siming unexpectedly that night, and also due to the following family dinner, this contract is consequently postponed. Because of getting drunk, Si Wan didnt remember what happened that night, and Manager Zhang has not contacted her since then. She has put a lot of effort into the corporation, so it definitely cannot be abandoned halfway. Manager Zhang, long time no see. Last time we still didnt work out a perfect solution to our joint project, I hope that we can negotiate it again when you are avable. Si Wan gives Manager Zhang a call without knowing that when picking up her phone, Manager Zhang still feels aching over the body part beaten by Gong Siming. Director Si, were not worthy. We are just a littlepany, not daring to embrace such a strong partner like the Gongshi Group. Humph Manager Zhang gives an ironic snort as he still remembers the humiliation of that night. Why does Manager Zhang think that way? Manager Zhang, we pursue win-win corporation, dont we? Manager Zhang used to be very polite to Si Wan, but now hes like another man totally. Did something really happen that night? Recollecting carefully, Si Wan realizes that her memory stops at the scene about the mirror in the restroom and the disgusting smell of alcohol which drives her to take a bath. Silent for a while, Si Wan says calmly, Manager Zhang, I have offered you a good chance to consider, and I believe that you know clearly the benefit rtionship. It is the wisest choice to corporate with the Gongshi Group. The Gongshi Group is apany that all businessmen rush to cooperate with; even if the profit is not the most maximized for now, the long-term cooperation will bring the maximum profits to them. Therefore, it is not necessary for the Gongshi Group to cooperate with Manager Zhang. However, because thepany can gain more profits from him, plus that the project has reached the stage of signing the contract, if giving up right now, the losses of being just one step short of sess will not be worth the efforts, so its not reasonable. Well, lets make it this afternoon. You send someone to meet with me and then we sign the contract. Actually Manager Zhang also doesnt want the joint project to be postponed any more. He wont let go of such a chance at hand especially after being badly beaten. Alright, Manager Zhang, I hope well have a good corporation in the future. In the past, he would absolutely name Si Wan, the director, as the one to negotiate with him. Something must have happened that night, which contributes to the changed attitude of Manager Zhang. Knitting her brows, Si Wan still cant remember what happened that night even after a hard try. However, since the contract has been signed, what happened that night is not important any more. Si Wan feels quite rxed after making such a big deal. But being rxed is only temporary. As Yan Xiuya, Si Wans mother-inw who is famous for her strictness, has returned to thepany, which makes the atmosphere in thepany very nervous. Si Wan is no exception. As the director of the advertising department, there are many details she needs to report to Yan Xiuya. As soon as she gets back, Yan Xiuya calls all the directors together to report the recent situations about process of work. After getting all the materials prepared, Si Wan hurries to the meeting room. Appearing in the center of the meeting room is still the familiar face, but with a totally different temperament from the usual one, which looks daunting to everyone. Objectively speaking, Si Wan truly admires Yan Xiuya who is in charge of the whole Gongshi Group instead of being a rich wife like others who get married into rich families. More importantly, she makes the Gongshi Group the first ce in the business circle that no one canpete with in the short term. Thus, not only Si Wan but many other people in thepany admire her a lot. Director Si, please stay here after the meeting. After the work summary, Si Wan is named by Yan Xiuya to stay. Stay here? Forpany businesses or family affairs? Si Wan is afraid of getting touch with the seniors of the Gong Family. Since there are no improvements between her and Gong Siming, she feels disappointed, so will her families. Nodding her head, Si Wan feels that only matters of affection bother people the most. I have seen your recent achievements. Its good. You have a flexible mind and skillful management. Although nearly all the people have left the meeting room, Yan Xiuya still remains strict. Mrs. Yan, thank you for your praise. Nodding her head, Si Wan remains modest, but certainly she feels happy in her heart. Being neither humble nor pushy, Si Wan is well-bnced in her work. Yan Xiuya has to admit that Si Wan is wless when ites to work, just like her in the young ages. Actually Yan Xiuya doesnt like this daughter-inw as she didnt appear at a suitable time. But Si Wan proves herself through actions, which has won Yan Xiuyas special attention. But remember to shift some of you attention to your personal life. I wont say too much, you know it yourself. Yan Xiuya keeps her hands off the rtionship between Si Wan and Gong Siming, but as grandfather of the Gong Family keeps reminding her of this all the time, she has to convey his meaning. I know. Life, what kind of personal life does she live now? She would rather only focus on her work which is much simpler. Its good that you know it. Now go back to your position. You arepetent in your work, just keep working hard. Standing up finally, Yan Xiuya picks up her handbag and leaves for her work. Yes, Mrs. Yan. Looking at her receding figure, Si Wan feels rxed and takes a seat. She starts to immerse herself in her thoughts. If it were not mentioned, she would have felt nothing strange. But after Yan Xiuyas words, Si Wan realizes that she and Gong Siming havent met each other since that night, as if Gong Siming tried to avoid her. Since their marriage which only exists in name only, they have been living independent lives. Only Si Wan still holds care and affection towards Gong Siming, which contributes to her heavy burden on her mind. She knows she will never have him, but why attach exaggerated hope to him? No exaggerated hope, Si Wan. As soon as the two-year appointment ends, you can go back to your own life. You can enrich yourself through travelling around the world, which might be a new start after forgetting that person. No one can forever live in the past, thats right, no one. Consoling herself in the heart, Si Wan does not notice that her fingernails have jabbed into the center of her palm. Does it hurt? She feels nothing as she has been possibly numb for any hurt.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Chapter 12: Stay out All Night. Proofread by He Li Thinks carefully, she finds that Gong Siming hasnt been home for several days. Does he hate her so much that he even stays away from his own home? Shaking her head with a bitter smile, Si Wan looks extremely disappointed. The big vi of the Gong Family keeps quiet and asionally a few busy people bustle about. Grandfather Gong sits in the front hall, holding a huge book and enjoying his reading. Suddenly some noisees, after which grandfather Gong knits his brows. The servants of the Gong Family have always been well-trained and well-behaved, such jabbering is what they would not do in the past. Grandfather Gong puts down the book in his hand and then picks up his crutch on the side of the sofa, going upstairs following the noise. Young host stayed out again? Look at this bed. I think its not used. Thats right. Young host hasnt been home for several days. Only young hostess has some clothes to be washed. Despite his old age, grandfather Gong still has good hearing. After hearing the voices of two maids, he feels a little unpleasant. What is Gong Siming, the brat, doing recently? Getting more and more out of line, he even doesnte back home now. Being displeased, grandfather Gong feels a breath, neither going up nor going down, stuck in his throat. Dont tell these to grandfather Gong. It is not worth his attention, otherwise he may fall ill because of anger. Hearing the voices from upstairs again, the anger stagnated in grandfather Gongs heart causes his cough, which is heard by the servants upstairs who immediately stop their conversation. With constant coughing, grandfather Gong gets up the stairs slowly and finds the two servants carrying clothes to be washed.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. What are you talking about? Young host and young hostess? Tell me about this. With a severe cough, grandfather Gong looks extremely serious. Looking at grandfather Gong with embarrassment, the two maids find his expression worse and worse, so they just exin in a low voice, We didnt say anything Humph! Didnt say anything? Ive heard your conversation. You servants dare to hold out on me! The brat leaves behind his family. Where is he on earth? Being extremely angry, grandfather Gong beats his crunch on the ground, Today, you must tell me the truth! Looking at each other, the maids hesitate to speak, Young hostess told us not to mention this to you. Please dont get angry even if you have already known. To be honest, we dont know where young host goes, either. Finding the servants are in a hard time, grandfather Gong gives a snort. He knows that Si Wan will absolutely hold out on him. The Gong Family owes her too much as she suffers a lot here. Grandfather Gong gives a sigh and gestures towards the phone. Although Si Wan tries to conceal for Gong Siming, after knowing this he will not allow Gong Siming to act casually as he likes. After the servant fetches the phone to him, grandfather Gong gives a call to Yan Xiuya. As a mother, she is responsible for her sons misbehavior of staying out. Father. Yan Xiuyas soft and graceful voicees from the other side after the phone is answered. Grandfather Gong gives a sneer and directly questions her. You are such a good mother! Dont you know that your son recently stays out all night? Grandfather Gongs voice is stern, and a person as wise as Yan Xiuya certainly understands his meaning. It seems that he then moves to somewhere else to answer the phone as a noisees from the other side. Father, you mean Siming? As a mother, of course I cant control him since he has grown up. But he is not a child anymore, so you dont have to worry about him. Despite her smile on the face, Yan Xiuya knows clearly what her father-inw implies. But Siming doesnt like Si Wan, even if he is forced to be at home, he wont do anything with Si Wan. Yan Xiuya is uneasy in her heart: her father-inw is intent on making a match between the two and has been exerting pressure on her, but now Siming does all that he can to revolt against them, its hard for her to stand in the middle. As expected, after hearing her words, grandfather Gong bes angrier instead of cooling down, Why do you say I dont have to worry? Of course he is not a child any more, but hes a family man as well. As a mother, how could you turn a deaf ear to your sons misbehaviors? Do you know how people around us will think of our family? Rubbing her forehead, Yan Xiuya feels a slight ache on her temples. People in the Gong Family are all stubborn: when they get angry, they wont be persuaded easily. Father, lets talk about this after work, right now Im outside and inconvenient to deal with this matter. OK, youe back at once! Angrily hanging up the phone, grandfather Gong sits on the sofa with his crutch, waiting for Yan Xiuya. It is his indulgence on his family members in daily life that contributes to todays unhappy situation. It is not a big problem if only Gong Siming doesnt care about Si Wan. But if other family members dont stand by her side either, people will say that the Gong Family is a great bully. Shortly after the call, Yan Xiuyaes back with Gong Yanshen. Seeing the tall figure behind her, the face of grandfather Gong turns a little gloomy. This woman is so wise that she knows after bringing her husband back, as father-inw, he wont me her too much. But this time, grandfather Gong is determined to give them a lesson; otherwise no one in this family will take notice of him in the future. Father. The couple stand in front of their father respectfully. Without looking at them, grandfather Gong says coldly, What? Youre on the same line? Let me tell you, if there is no good solution, you are not allowed to leave today. Father, why are you so angry? The kids have grown up and we cant control them. Why do you insist on forcing them to be together? Looking at his father and wife, Gong Yanshen feels kind of powerless. He was attending a meeting when being called to return home. On the way home he got to know that it is because his father is angry at Gong Siming who stays out all night. Apparently he is too busy to deal with such family matters. Well, you think you are reasonable, dont you! Stamping his foot, grandfather Gong angrily shouts, Isnt Si Wan your daughter-inw? Marrying Gong Siming is not for a hard life! Take a look at your son brought up by you! As a family man, he has no responsibility and still stays out all night! Being extremely indignant, grandfather Gong stares at them. Worrying about his health, Yan Xiuya quickly exins, Please cool down. I am bound to give that brat a lesson, your health is more important. The couple feel worried about his health when grandfather Gong coughs. As soon as they walk forward to support him, grandfather Gong pushes them away, I dont need you. Just take care of your own son! Gasping on the sofa, grandfather Gong still wants to say something, and then he sees Si Waning back from work. After changing her shoes, Si Wan walks into the front hall. Finding the nervous atmosphere, she feels a little uneasy in her heart. After seeing Yan Xiuyas expression in her eyes, she makes her response and smiles to grandfather Gong, Whats wrong, grandfather? Before dinner, there is still some time. How about ying chess together? Holding his arm in hers, Si Wan is so warm to grandfather Gong, which makes him bitter in his heart as the Gong Family owes her too much. Si Wan, you silly girl Grandfather Gong is about to say something to her but then hesitates. Si Wan can absolutely tell him the fact that Gong Siming stays out all night, but she chooses to conceal it. Her kindness is always used on something wrong. Considering this, grandfather feels distressed and his face turns serious, Si Wan, follow me to the study room. Chapter 13: We Have Owed You Too Much. Proofread by He Li Si Wan feels confused as grandfather Gong looks sullen, and when she sees the serious faces of Yan Xiuya and Gong Yanshen, with growing confusion, she doesnt know what to do. Si Wan, did Gong Siminge back yesterday? Helping grandfather climb stairs, Si Wan bes stunned for a second after being asked and then she smiles, Grandfather, are you looking for him? He has been very busy recently and returns home veryte. I am afraid that he is not avable early today. Si Wan gets quick-witted. She doesnt want grandfather Gong to worry about her any more, given that Gong Siming doesnt belong to her, anyway. Considering this, she feels a little bitter in her heart. Busy, how busy? Busy staying out all night? Grandfather Gong raises his voice, which makes Si Wan a little astonished. Suddenly remembering the gloomy faces of her parents-inw, Si Wan frowns and guesses that grandfather has already known it. She tries to exin it. Dont defend him, I m old but not silly. Looking at Si Wan, grandfather Gong feels sorry for her, You little fool, why not tell me all the sufferings you have undergone? If you tell me, I am bound to support you. Its nothing, cant be regarded as suffering. Holding back her tears, Si Wan manages to hide the great bitterness inside her heart. Looking at Si Wan who keeps silent, grandfather Gong gives a long sigh, Good girl, you are a good girl. It is the Gong Family that owes you so much. Sorry that we made you aggrieved. Please dont say in that way, grandfather. Taking this opportunity, I also hope to talk with you. Holding back the bitterness in her heart, Si Wan forces a smile. In the study room, the two sit opposite each other. Grandfather Gong allows Si Wan to speak first, after which Si Wan clears her throat and starts to talk without hesitation. Grandfather, I can almost guess what youll tell me. But I think perhaps Gong Siming doesnt belong to me at all. Its time to call an end after such a long time. Si Wan sits there with a straight back, if not maintaining the posture, shes afraid that her tears may drop. If Feng Ling hadnt had the ident, he would not have married me so simply. As for Feng Ling, I have been living in guilt since her ident. Perhaps, to Gong Siming and me, a divorce is the best way to gain relief. You want to give up now? The voice of grandfather Gong sounds full of pity and regret, Feng Lings ident is not your fault, so you dont have to me yourself. As for Gong Siming, I can see that actually you two are the best match. Grandfather, please dont forget that he only loves Feng Ling. After saying this, Si Wan almost fails to control her tears. The name of Feng Ling has be the invincible barrier between her and Gong Siming, which is always impossible to break, no matter in the past, present or future. Such a rtionship between them will only cause destruction to both sides despite her great efforts. Feng Ling now only exists in past memory. I wont believe that after living with you, who are alive, every day, he can still remain untouched. Grandfather Gong gives a snort, but Si Wan only shakes her head with a bitter smile. In his opinion, I am always the murderer who almost killed Feng Ling; do you think that he will fall in love with me? Si Wans voice sounds disappointed, as it is the truth that because of her, Feng Ling bes a person ina. Because of me, she can only lie on the bed now. Whats more, I have taken her position of the one beside Gong Siming. No matter how to think, I am always the one who deserved no forgiveness. Grandfather, I am tired now. With red-rimmed eyes, Si Wan clenches her hands as she has no courage to look at grandfather Gong. Shes afraid to see his disappointed eyes, and she is even more afraid that her determination will be shaken. Si Wan, its not your fault Grandfather, the two-year appointment would expire. When the dayes, I will divorce with Gong Siming. I hope that you can understand our decision. And I believe that after knowing this, Gong Siming will also be happy. After interrupting grandfather Gong, Si Wan gives a smile, which symbolizes herst dignity, forced by all her remaining strength. She is really tired now as being trampled by her beloved is too bitter. She cant insist anymore, no matter what others will say about her. Coward? Evasive? Whatever. She just hopes to keep herst dignity and leave with a light heart.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Have you already made your decision? The eyes of grandfather Gong are full of pity. He knows clearly the firmness andpetence of Si Wan, and believes that she is the person who deserves Gong Siming the most. But his grandson never finds this and even snubs her for many times. Yes, grandfather. Please dont worry. I will manage to y the role of young hostess of the Gong Family during the rest of the two years. When this ends, I will leave. Despite the smile on her face, Si Wan feels heartbroken. When the dayes, she can get rid of the pain forever. But why is she still sentimentally attached to Gong Siming, has she not given up yet? It is really ironic. Mocking her ridiculous feeling, Si Wan has jabbed the fingernails into her palm unconciously, but she feels no pain. Well, let it go, but you have to promise me one thing. Patting on Si Wans shoulder, grandfather Gong stands up. As things stand, its not suitable for him to say anything right now. Since his grandson has treated Si Wan so badly, it will be like rubbing salt into her wounds if he forces her to stay. Grandfather Gong gives a long sigh. Walking to the other side of the study room, he takes out a pile of materials from a locked drawer. The Gong Family has owed you too much. Aspensation, please take this. Passing the materials to her, grandfather then takes out a pen. Si Wan feels it a little strange. When checking the materials, she turns more and more astonished, Grandfather, this Yes, shares of the Gongshi Group. These are what you deserve. Grandfather Gong seems quite calm while Si Wan cant control her slightly trembling hands. The Gong Family has owed you too much. These are thepensation for your divorce. It is not a big proportion, but its all that I can give you for now. Grandfather Gong gives a sigh, Ive seen what you have done for the Gong Family. Besides, Gong Siming, the brat treats you so badly. Even though these cantpletelypensate you, it is for you on my behalf, so please take it. Eyes widening in shock, Si Wan feels extremely astonished: the shares that grandfather Gong gives her take up nearly half of the whole share of thepany. Being given half of the fortunes of the Gong Family, Si Wan certainly wont ept, so she pushes back the materials determinedly. I cant take it. These shares belong to the Gongshi Group, they are not mine. Seeing her rejecting the shares firmly, grandfather Gong looks relieved but he insists on that decision. Chapter 14: I’ll Fix Her after Smoothing Things Out. Proofread by He Li I know that you are kindhearted, so if you keep the shares, I can be at ease. But if youre determined to leave, this can also be regarded aspensation. In a firm tone, grandfather Gong sounds irresistible. But Si Wan knows that she definitely cant take the shares; after careful consideration, she makes a concession. Grandfather, how about this? Since the shares will be mine after I leave the Gong Family, now you might as well hold them for me. Since there is still a long time, I think it will be better that you keep them. As Si Wan puts forward apromise, after a little consideration, grandfather Gong also finds it reasonable, so he takes the advice and gathers all the materials. Seeing this, Si Wan rxes a little, but still knits her brows. Although she has persuaded grandfather to keep the shares for now, she cant make sure that he wont force her to ept them in the future. She still has to find a way to refuse. With a load on her mind, Si Wan returns to her room. The empty room feels extremely lonely, but soon afterwards she may even lose this loneliness. Boss Gong, this is todays schedule. In the elevator, the assistant is saying something to Gong Siming with a schedule in his hand. Si Wan stands in the corner of the elevator, feeling a little awkward. Last night, he still didnte back. But unexpectedly, she meets him in the elevator this morning. She wants to say hello, but is daunted by his alienated eyes. It will not be long before she leaves, thus it makes no sense to draw his attention again now. So be it. Its fine. Si Wan lowers her head to cover the sadness in her eyes, without noticing that Gong Siming is frowning. Recently she has been quite silent. In the past, her eyes are always fixed on him, but now, she seems to be ready to disappear. This gives Gong Siming an unusual feeling. Does he start to care about her? Being astonished by his sudden thought, Gong Siming utters a snortingugh. How is this possible? Presumably, this is another trick through which she attracts his attention. Thinking of the unfavorable possibilities, Gong Siming sees Si Wan walks straight out of the elevator with a calm face. This damned woman Si Wan always looks superior and invulnerable, which he hates a lot. Staring at her, Gong Siming notices that she even didnt give him a look, which makes him a little indignant. Noticing the awkwardness and seeing Si Wans leaving, the assistant wants to say something to moderate the atmosphere, but is scared by Gong Simings appalling look. Whats wrong, Boss Gong? The assistant speaks haltingly, but is scared by the fury in his eyes. Nothing. Gong Siming grits his teeth. Since when can she influence his emotions? It looks not good. Director Si is getting close to Boss Mu recently. Many people in ourpany saw them have lunch together, they are really well-matched! Finding Gong Siming looking at Si Wan who just left, the assistant, with a loose tongue, speaks out the gossip spreading in thepany. After his words, the assistant realizes that the man beside him is Gong Siming, the husband of Director Si, so he immediately gets rmed and panicky.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Mind your own business, dont poke your nose into others. As expected, Gong Siming turns unpleasant after hearing this. Surrounded by obvious coldness, he strides out of the elevator, leaving the frightened assistant alone. At the same time, Mu Zhishen pursues Si Wan more and more fervently. He wait for Si Wan at the gate of thepany every day after work, even if Si Wan intentionally stayste at work, he still waits until seeing her. Ive told you there is no need to wait for me. I can go back myself. After work, Si Wan happens to see that Mu Zhishen is waiting for her with his body leaning on the car. A handsome man and a hot car absolutely form a beautiful scenery, but Si Wan is not intended to appreciate it. Mu Zhishen, I think I have clearly refused you before. In fact, this has caused a headache to Si Wan, as she is already tired after working all day, so she doesnt want to waste time on such things. I know, but we are still friends, arent we? The man with bright eyes and white teeth gives her a bright smile, which makes her give in. Being a gentleman, Mu Zhishen opens the door for her, and Si Wan has no choice but to smile. I hope I can have this honor to drive the beautifuldy home. It is a truth that such a gentleman as Mu Zhishen can win thousands of womens heart. Only in a moment, Si Wan can already sense that several people are looking at them with curiosity. Si Wan has to make apromise and gets on his car as she doesnt want to be a focus. Seeing the light smile on his face, lots of girls are fascinated by Mu Zhishen. Depending on your identity and appearance, you can get any woman you like. Why do you have to put all your eggs in one basket? Looking at him, Si Wan feels both angry and funny, but Mu Zhishen doesnt think so. But Id only take a spoon of water out of the entire ocean. Mu Zhishen gives Si Wan a charming smile, like a crystal fountain flowing into her heart. If she had no one in her heart, she would have fallen. But the question is that I dont belong to the ocean any longer. A glimmer of cunning shes through Si Wans eyes, making Mu Zhishen very awkward. Well then, please allow me to drive the single girl home as a friend. Starting the car, Mu Zhishen and Si Wanughs and chats with each other, without noticing Gong Siming who stands not far away and silently looks attentively at them. He feels a little unpleasant after seeing Si Wan get on Mu Zhishens car. The words that the assistant said this morning also ring in his ears again and again, Getting closer and closer to Mu Zhishen recently, what a woman of easy virtue. Gong Siming gives a sneer and his heart feels like being blocked by a big stone. At this moment, the cell phone in his pocket rings loudly. Drawing back his sight, Gong Simings face turns serious. Hows it going? Gong Simings voice sounds unpleasant, and he looks sterner after hearing the report from the other side. If you cant handle such trifles, you will lose your position. Gong Siming speaks in a low voice, and a fierce look shes through his face. He turns around and leaves in a hurry, vaguely feeling a thorn in his flesh after a nce at the two in the car. Lets go. Opening the door of the car, Gong Siming says to the man inside. When he is about to get on the car, the smiling face of Si Wan happens to sh past. Knitting his brows, Gong Siming holds back the displeasure in his heart and directly gets in to leave. Now he is not free to think about Si Wan since dealing with work has already made his hand full. As for Si Wan, Gong Siming clenches his hands on his knees: it wont bete to fix her after smoothing things out. Chapter 15: Si Wan will Leave. Proofread by He Li Yan Xiuya finally bes unsatisfied with Gong Siming who keeps staying out all night, and the criticism from her father-inw actually makes her ashamed. If she cannot educate her own son to behave well, its going to make her an object of ridicule when other people know. After careful consideration, Yan Xiuya finally makes a call to Gong Siming though she doesnt want to intervene too much. But she knows that her father-inw is really angry this time, otherwise he wont re up in that way. Gong Siming, where are you? As soon as the phone is answered, Yan Xiuya starts her questioning, which makes Gong Siming at the other side kind of impatient. Im busy, is there anything wrong? Running his figures through his hair with annoyance, Gong Siming knows that presumably its because Si Wan told his mother something, which makes her call him with a serious voice at such a time. Gong Siming gives a snort because he thinks Si Wan is free to get seductively dressed and date with other men, and why is his staying out so unbearable? This double-faced woman! Gong Siming holds back the anger in his heart and still keeps polite to his mother as he should do. Ive something pressing. If there is something necessary, please wait until I finish my work. After his words, Gong Siming hangs up the phone, so Yan Xiuya has to stop the words on her lips. Hes bing more and more out of line. Feeling unpleasant, Yan Xiuya dials the number again, but is only informed that the other side has shut down. Knitting her brows, Yan Xiuya thinks it is necessary to meet him in person. After driving to Gong Simings another house in the downtown, Yan Xiuya rings the doorbell but receives no response. This is where Gong Siming often stays. Usually, as long as he stays out all night or needs to be alone, he will always be here. These days he has not returned home, so he must have lived inside. Thinking of this, Yan Xiuya assumes a gloomy look. Does he think that no response will manage to drive her away? Yan Xiuya reaches out and knocks the door: Gong Siming, get out! Im your mother. Do you think I dont know you? You must open the door today. We must talk. After she has knocked the door for a long time, Yan Xiuyas hands feel tired, but from inside its still silent. She starts to doubt whether Gong Siming is in here. I want to talk about Si Wan with you, just open the door. Ill leave as long as I finish my words. Her tired voice sounds a littlepromised, which also makes Gong Siming kind of guilty. Well, just listen to her. But if required to return home, he absolutely wont agree. Mother. As expected, Gong Siming opens the door slowly. When seeing this, Yan Xiuya feels nearly at her wits end with her son although she knows for sure the brat is inside the house. Am I still your mother? Yan Xiuya stares at Gong Siming, who indifferently ignores that. When you forced me to marry Si Wan, was I your son? An ironic look shes across his face, which makes Yan Xiuya rooted to the ground with her brows knitted. She has always known that her son is unsatisfied with his marriage arranged by his family. But she didnt know that he still has a grudge against the family even after such a long time. Si Wan is quite good at managing the Gongshi Group. After Yan Xiuya sits on the sofa, Gong Siming gives her a ss of water. The Gongshi Group is not in shortage of elites. With the corners of his mouth rising, Gong Siming shows his ridicule. Lifting her cup, Yan Xiuya sighs and takes a sip before she starts to speak. Cant you see clearly what she has done after such a long time? Feeling a little bitter in her heart, as a woman, Yan Xiuya seems to understand what her father-inw once said. It is true that the Gong Family owes Si Wan. Leaning on the sofazily, Gong Siming seems to think about something. Finding him silent, Yan Xiuya sets her cup down, Two years is not short. Since you dont like her, its time to call an end. Yan Xiuya takes a breath of relief. The unemotional expression in her eyes makes Gong Siming a little uneasy: What two years? Time to do what? Mother, are you beating about the bush even in face of me?N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Gong Siming sits upright at once, after which Yan Xiuya stops talking in a roundabout way and directly tells him the n of his grandfather. At that time when your grandfather forced you to marry Si Wan, he also made an appointment. He would only give you two years. When time is out, as long as Si Wan hopes to leave, she would be free to go. What! With an astonished face, Gong Siming seems not to believe. When did this happen? Why didnt he know? What? Are you happy now? The two-year appointment is about to end, I can see that your grandfather is prepared to set Si Wan free. After all, the agreement is to expire, so we cant decide whether Si Wan will go. There is no other expression on Yan Xiuyas face. Feeling astonished, Gong Siming can sense that a strange feeling in his heart also gradually arises. When making such a decision, have they ever considered my feelings? Gong Siming clenches his hands. He doesnt know the reason why he feels a little unpleasant when hearing Si Wan is about to leave. Is that because she chooses to escape after saying that she would get entangled with him the whole life? Cowardly deserter! Gong Siming gives a snort. Then, Yan Xiuya continues: Si Wan is true to you. You should not have a bias against her. Besides, stop thinking about Feng Ling all the time. Of course she is pitiful, but you shouldnt confuse sympathy with love, as its not only unfair to Si Wan, but the same to you as well. Yan Xiuya says in all earnestness, as she can see what Si Wan has offered. But Gong Siming only cares about a woman lying on the bed who actually did nothing for him. I believe that you can sense Si Wans love. But even if she loves you deeply, she cant tolerate the hurt from you again and again. Looking at Gong Siming who keeps silent, Yan Xiuya feels all sorts of feelings welling up in her mind: Dont do anything youll regret about in the future. Shaking her head, Yan Xiuya picks up her handback and walks outside. When closing the door, she feels a light heartache while seeing Gong Siming being lost in his thought. But its his own decision, as a mother, she can only remind him instead of intervening. After his mother leaves, Gong Siming thinks with mixed feelings about Si Wan who will leave. This makes him hard to ept, as he has never imagined the person who gets entangled with him would leave him one day. Didnt she say that she will love him forever? Why does she choose to leave only after experiencing some grievances? With a smile, Gong Siming shakes his head, without noticing the hesitation on his face. He turns on his mobile phone, with his long and slim fingers sliding on the screen. Putting his fingertip on Si Wans name, he has a lot of questions to ask, such as why she chooses to leave. But his fingers hesitate to make the call. From what perspective can he question her? Or it should be said that her leaving is what he is looking forward to. After hesitation, Gong Siming turns off his phone. He is supposed to be happy as Si Wan, the annoying woman, is finally going to disappear from his life. Standing up, Gong Siming takes his coat by the door. This good news should be told to Feng Ling, as they can finally get together. Feng Ling Gong Siming mutters the name to himself, but all thates to his mind is another person: Si Wan. Chapter 16: Please Wake Up. Proofread by He Li Driving to the convalescent hospital where Feng Ling stays, Gong Siming thinks a lot, but he surprisingly finds that his memory of Feng Ling has been gradually vague with time going by. More of his memory is concerning Si Wan, including her stubbornness, tolerance, pain and reluctance. No, Feng Ling is the one I love, how could I care about such a mean woman? Muttering to himself, Gong Siming bangs on the steering wheel with his fist. But Yan Xiuyas words ring in his ears: Si Wan is true to you. You should not have a bias against her For outsiders, does he really seem to have a bias against Si Wan? Gong Siming feels confused, how does he feel about her on earth? Feng Ling, Im here to see you. Pushing the door gently, Gong Siming says slightly to the person lying on the bed. The pretty girl lies still in bed, and only the sound of machines can be heard in the ward. You are still asleep, when will you wake up? Gong Siming sighs slightly. Sitting beside her, he pulls up the quilt and tucks her in carefully. Yan Xiuyas words keep ringing in his ears, what is exactly his affection for Feng Ling? Mother has said that he confuses sympathy with love, is that true? His affection for Feng Ling is just sympathy instead of love? Feng Ling, please wake up. I know that marrying Si Wan is unfair to you. But you cant simply lie here if you feel wronged. Please wake up. Perhaps when you wake up, I will know how deeply I love you. Looking at Feng Ling who is asleep, Gong Siming loses himself in his thoughts. He is getting more and more confused since he knows Si Wan will leave. It is really strange that his first reaction is not feeling happy as he expected, instead, he feels reluctant to say goodbye. The water in the oxygen bottle bubbles, and a low sigh spreads in the ward. Looking at Feng Lings sleeping face, for the first time Gong Siming hopes to escape. Ring. Ring The phone shrills, which interrupts Gong Simings train of thought. Taking out his mobile phone, he takes a look at the number and then feels a little annoyed. Grandfather. Gong Siming utters with his voice full of reluctance. Why, do you feel reluctant to answer your grandfathers call? The sudden question of grandfather Gong makes Gong Siming kind of resigned. How could it be? I would feel only d if receiving your call. Grandfather, whats the matter? Walking out of the ward, Gong Siming shuts the door behind him. Hearing the sound from the side of Gong Siming, grandfather Gong ordingly asks him: Where are you, brat? I am Gong Siming bites back the words, if grandfather knows that hees to see Feng Ling, probably he will get quite a blowing up, Im outside, anything wrong? Of course there is something wrong. Grandfather starts to shout, Think about it yourself how long have you stayed out? Do you remember where your house is? Is this family still in your heart? Gong Siming listens to his grandfathers reprimand without saying one word, until his grandfather takes a breath, he says slowly. Grandfather, today I wonte back, either You dare! Let me put it to you, from now on, you must go back home every day after work. Dont go anywhere else, otherwise you are winding me up! The noise of knocking the crutch on the floor, which is made by his grandfather, is heard by Gong Siming clearly. Rubbing his aching temples, he knows that he has to go back this time. I know. Turning a deaf ear to grandfather who gets extremely angry, Gong Siming hangs up. Grandfather Gong stamps his feet for Gong Simings hanging up. But he can do nothing to change Gong Simings attitude. Although he doesnt want Si Wan to leave, as in his opinion, she is the only person who deserves the Gong Family; however, the brat only cares about another woman every day, which always makes him furious. The young host ising back today, prepare some dishes he likes. Giving a sigh, grandfather Gong tells the servants to make the dishes that Gong Siming likes. Since recently he hasnt been home, its possible that he didnt even have a proper meal. Oh, I remember, tell the young hostess toe back early as well. Before he goes upstairs, grandfather Gong exhorts the servants again and again. In the evening, Gong Siming returns to his home as asked. The sumptuous dinner on the table brings the water to peoples mouth. Why hasnt Si Wane back yet? Grandfather asks Yan Xiuya who looks quite awkward. Recently there are lots of corporate affairs; perhaps she is busy dealing with her work Yan Xiuya forces a smile and looks at Gong Simings father who hurries to get his wife out of trouble.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Call the young hostess, tell her to hurry back. Gong Simings father gestures toward the servant beside him who immediately goes to make the call. Gong Siming bes a little impatient after seeing this. I didnt expect that shes busier than me. Dont wait for her any more. Let us eat first. Just wait! Grandfather Gong stares at Gong Siming, which forces him to give up and wait together. In thepany, Si Wan is busy dealing with her work, without noticing that night has fallen quietly. In a big plight, she has no time to pick up the ringing phone. It is Xiaoyu who sees the number of the Gong Family, and passes the phone to Si Wan immediately. Director, you need to pick up the phone no matter how busy you are. Perhaps its the call from Boss Gong who wants to show his care. Blinking her big eyes, Xiaoyu passes the phone excitedly to Si Wan who is too busy to pay attention to Xiaoyus teasing. Impossible. Help me pick up the phone. If its from the vi of the Gong Family, just tell them that I wont go back for dinner. Si Wan waves her hand, and then goes back to the pile of documents. Curling her lip, Xiaoyu picks up the phone. Hello, hostessGong, please hang on Being astonished, Xiaoyu hurries to Si Wan without saying too much on the phone, as though confronted by a formidable enemy. Taking the phone from Xiaoyu, Si Wan ignores her exaggerated look. Its just a call, isnt it? Why using lipnguage? Picking up the phone, the calm voicees from the other side; suddenly Si Wan understands the reason why Xiaoyu turns so exaggerated. Mother? Its you? Im afraid that I will go backte tonight, as you know, I have entire charge of this project, and Im busy dealing with it Juste back tonight. I will arrange someone else to deal with the project, so you can take a rest at home in theing days. Despite Yan Xiuyas soft voice, Si Wan finds it irresistible. She feels a little strange: is there anything wrong with the project in her charge? Mother, did I do anything wrong? Si Wan asks carefully. Despite Yan Xiuyas reserved and gentle personality, she never tolerates mistakes. Did she make any mistakes that she failed to notice? No, youve done a good job. Just go back, consider this as your holiday. After her words, Yan Xiuya hangs up. If Si Wan had answered the previous calls, Yan Xiuya would not have been forced to make that call in person. Seeing the gloomy face of her father-inw, she knows that he is ming her for arranging too much work for Si Wan. For a better rtionship between them, Yan Xiuya has to temporarily reduce the workload of Si Wan. She decides to give Si Wan a one-week off this time. Chapter 17: Reconciliation. Proofread by He Li Si Wan gets quite confused. But since Yan Xiuya gives the instruction, she cant raise any objections. Anyway, a one-week off does no harm to her, so Si Wan agrees and immediately returns home. Youre back,e on, time to have dinner. Seeing Si Wan entering the house, grandfather Gong looks quite pleased and pulls her to the seat. Being overwhelmed by an unexpected favor, Si Wan finds that Gong Siming is staring at her as soon as she sits down. Why is he here? Si Wan is kind of surprised, as she thought he wouldnte back today. While she is still in confusion, grandfather Gong gives the instruction. Siming, go to sit with Si Wan, as one family, we dont need to be restrained. Despite his smiling face, grandfather Gong looks irresistible. The atmosphere bes kind of tense. Gong Siming looks quite reluctant but has to obey his grandfather. Not knowing the true purpose of grandfather Gong, Si Wan gives a sigh and takes the seat beside Gong Siming. Grandfather, lets have dinner, Im starving. Easing the situation, Si Wan feels a little bitter inside her heart. Gong Siming doesnt love her at all, no matter how hard they try to bring them together, it will never work out. Thinking of this, Si Wan finds it more and more correct to leave as soon as possible. With Si Wan sitting on his right, Gong Siming catches a whiff of her fresh fragrance. The unique smell of her, faintly discernible, lingers in his nose, causing a strange feeling in his heart. Is it a feeling of ease? Gong Siming doesnt want to admit this, as he is supposed to hate her. The dinner ends in silence. Si Wan considers it as an end, but actually it is just a beginning. Youare back. Si Wans eyes widen in shock when seeing Gong Siming changing his shoes on the porch. The person who is always terribly busy unexpectedly returns home on time! Being shocked by what she sees, Si Wan doubts whether her eyes have deceived her. Being rooted to the ground, Si Wan rubs her eyes. Not far away, Gong Siming lifts the corner of his mouth unconsciously after seeing her reaction, and the unhappiness caused by being forced to return home also disappears gradually. Sometimes this woman also looks cute. A soft expression shes through his eyes, but next, Feng Ling who lies in bed also appears in his mind. Damn it! What is he thinking of? The woman in front of him is the very person who caused Feng Ling to fall into aa. Feeling indignant inside, Gong Simings face turns gloomy again. Although youre my nominal wife, dont consider youself as one of the family members. By the way, this is my house, which means I can go back at any time. Listening to Gong Siming, Si Wan bites her lower lip, with her mood getting worse and worse. I know. Si Wan lowers her head and holds back all the expressions in her eyes. She has always known that she doesnt belong to this family. Si Wans unexpected reaction makes Gong Siming quite fidgety, as if he smashes his fist on some cotton, meeting with no response. Why didnt she refute? This really makes him sick. At the same time, Si Wan, who stands over there, has also experienced changes of mood, from happiness, which emerged because of his return, to mncholy, caused by his gloomy expression. Why does she still have unreasonable expectations? Do you think hees back for you? Too funny. Laughing at herself in heart, Si Wan realizes that even if hees back every day, it has nothing to do with her. Originally, she was ready to move forward; but now with this idea, she chooses to leave in another direction. Ring. Ring The phone shrills, which interrupts Si Wans train of thought. The big words Xiaoyu emerge on the screen, which makes Si Wan raise her eyebrows. She has forgotten that although she is on holiday, the project of thepany is still under preparation. Si Wan guesses that after starting her holiday, Xiaoyu has probably been killed by the stressful work. Director, you havent been to thepany for several days. What happened? Xiaoyus voice sounds worried, which is warm-hearting to Si Wan. Nothing. I just want to have a rest, dont worry. Holding back the bad mood, Si Wan says slightly. Thats good. By the way, I want to ask Xiaoyus voice is hesitant, sounds a little teasing, which makes Si Wan a little anxious. As she left all of a sudden, without arranging everything on her hands, is there anything wrong with the project? Xiaoyu, anything wrong with the project? Clearing her throat, Si Wan answers the phone. She thought that Xiaoyu wouldin tearfully to her, but to her surprise, Xiaoyus voice sounds quite energetic. If there is anything wrong, dont worry. You still have me. When she left, the project was at a critical moment. Staying at home, Si Wan doesnt know how it is going now. Im in charge here, so please dont worry about the project. But I am not calling to ask this. Xiaoyu is giggling, and herughter makes Si Wan kind of uneasy. Director, we have known each other for such a long time. If there is something good, please dont hold out on me. Coming from the other side, Xiaoyus silveryugh makes Si Wan more confused: what good thing? Before Si Wan opens her mouth, Xiaoyu continues to ask: Have you be reconciled with Boss Gong? Recently there is no pink news about him. How could you keep this good news from me? I was worried about you. Even if she cant see Xiaoyu at the moment, Si Wan can still imagine Xiaoyu pouting and getting a little sulky now in the office. With a smile on her face, Si Wan suddenly realizes that recently Gong Siminges back on time every day, instead of staying out for phndering like he did in the past. Dont guess without ground. The rtionship between me and Boss Gong is not like what you imagine. Giving a sigh, Si Wan knows that Gong Siming wont forgive her for what she has done to Feng Ling, let alone reconcile with her, though he has no pink news recently. But, these days Boss Gong hasnt hit the headlines because of pink news Xiaoyu tries to argue. Si Wan forces a bitter smile, as she knows clearly how Gong Siming feels for her, and no pink news actually cant prove anything. Its better to pay your attention to the project instead of gossip newspaper. Giving a sigh, Si Wan starts to instruct Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu sounds aggrieved: Im caring about you, and I seldom read gossip newspaper. Si Wan breaks into a softughter, as this girls mood is so easy to understand, much easier than Gong Siming whose mood is unpredictable. Well, well, you heard all of these from others. Afterforting Xiaoyu, Si Wan goes back to the point. You know the significance of this project. After finishing it, youll gain much experience that can benefit your further development.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Before hanging up, Si Wan presents some other points to Xiaoyu, including not telling others about her holiday, as well as arrangements for the project. The room returns to silence after Si Wan hangs up her mobile phone. Gong Siming has already gone, and only Xiaoyusughter lingers in Si Wans ears: Have you be reconciled with Boss Gong Reconciliation with Gong Siming? If only he could ept her. Holding the pillow on the sofa in her arms, Si Wan buries her face in it to cover the tears in her eyes. Fortunately, all of these wille to an end soon. Chapter 18: Sleeping in the Same Room. Proofread by He Li As the twilight falls, the city changes into a dark coat; under the clouds, the neon lights start to gleam. Si Wan stands still at the window, with her eyebrows knitted. She looks at the mountains in the distance, but in her sight there are only shing car lights on the highway. Closing her eyes slightly, she can feel that the light reflected in her eyes fades at once. In the dark big room, only the breath sounds of the two people are immersed in the silent dead sea. Gong Siming sits up, feeling there is no weight beside him on the bed. He then turns back and finds Si Wan still standing by the window, after which he opens his mouth coldly: Come to bed, which suddenly breaks the frozen air. Hearing this, Si Wan turns around slowly; with the corners of her mouth twitched, she doesnt look Gong Siming in the eye. After walking straightly to the wardrobe, Si Wan gropes in it for a long while, and finally she pulls out a nket, at which she looks carefully and finds that it can just cover her up. What are you doing? Gong Siming stares at her, with aplex expression in his eyes. Sleep. After a pause, she adds: Shut up and sleep. Dont talk anymore. As she doesnt want to waste time talking to him, Si Wan chooses the most direct way to stop the conversation. I told you toe to bed. Gong Siming sounds more irresistible, Didnt you hear me? Im OK here. Itsfortable to make a bed on the floor. Si Wan braces herself to say this, after which she finds it against her will to say fortable since the name of Gong Siming emerged in her life. She really cant say the word, just like now. After hearing this, Gong Siming frowns. Draping his coat over his shoulders, he gets up from bed and lightly walks to the little roll on the floor. Feeling that Gong Siming is gradually approaching her, Si Wan subconsciously moves herself to the corner. Si Wan pinches hard at the palm of her hand after discovering that her back is already against the cold wall. The air in the room feels like frozen at the moment, and when they look at each other in the eye, Si Wan finds a dim light gleaming in Gong Simings deep eyes. During her holiday, she has spent most of her time with Gong Siming, but verbalmunication between them actually doesnt exist at all. As expected, she really doesnt enjoy talking to people like him. Si Wan says in her heart. Go to bed, for thest time I say this. Gong Siming looks straightly into Si Wans eyes without evading. I am too sleepy to move. Waving her hand, Si Wan tries to exin to Gong Siming that she is really sleepy instead of being against him. Ignoring Si Wans sensitivity, Gong Siming reaches out his big hands and takes Si Wan in his Gong Siming, what on earth is the rtionship between you and me? As if he didnt expect Si Wan would be so calm, Gong Siming gets kind of stunned. When he hears clearly what Si Wan said, his face turns gloomy. Shes right. She is only his nominal wife. After a snort, Gong Siming releases Si Wan and returns to bed directly. Si Wan pulls the nket tighter, but after a long while she still cant calm down. To Gong Siming, what role is she ying? With a bitter smile on her face, Si Wan turns over and begins to sleep. In the silent night, Gong Siming still cant fall asleep after turning over and over again. The deep and silent night makes him remember the drunken Si Wan at that night, who clung to him tightly like a sloth, who was utterly shameless, and who was totally different from the cold her just now. At that time, didnt she im to like him? But why is she so calm now? Gong Siming feels a little unpleasant: how could this woman be so capricious? However, Si Wan, who is lying on the floor, cant fall asleep either. As in the room Gong Simings breath bes more and more clear, she has to restrain her own breath, in case of exposing the wild beating of her heart. Si Wan, are you asleep? Failing to control his fidgety, Gong Siming opens his mouth. The abrupt sound breaks the silent night, which scares Si Wan out of breathing heavily. Then, she tightly closes her eyes. Receiving no response for a long while, Gong Siming thinks that she has fallen asleep. Therefore, the fidgety in his heart reaches the extreme. Doesnt she like him? How could she fall asleep so fast when staying in the same room with him alone? Gong Siming gives a snort, and then an idea urs to him. Has she fallen in love with someone else? Gong Siming knits his brows, and remembers that recently she is getting close to Mu Zhishen. The picture of the two talking andughing in the car appears in front of his eyes, bringing countless dark clouds to his heart. A good woman, indeed! She says she likes him, but actually she has someone else in her heart. Feeling extremely mad, Gong Siming decides not to care about disgracing her, now that she has done this to him. The next day, Gong Siming doesnte back. Si Wan, who has been ustomed to his return on time, feels a little disappointed. She was prepared to be good to him since today, as they dont have much time to be together. Ring. Ring The mobile phone shrills. Si Wan takes a look, and sees the number of Xiaoyu on the screen. Is there anything wrong in thepany? Si Wan immediately picks the phone up. The anxious voice of Xiaoyues from the other side: Director, Boss Gong, is Boss Gong at home? What? He didnte back. Whats wrong? Si Wan feels kind of confused. But Xiaoyu starts to hesitate in speaking as if she were stunned. Oh, I see. There is nothing important, Ill hang up. Xiaoyu is about to speak, but says nothing. Bing aware of something wrong, Si Wan tries to ask, but Xiaoyu opens her mouth again: Director, please dont watch TV or surf the recently, Ill handle everything in thepany well, enjoy your holiday. After Xiaoyu says these quickly, she hangs up in haste. Si Wan feels totally confused and the worry in her heart gradually increases. In the morning, under the shining sun, the servants are cleaning the courtyard of the vi of the Gong Family. Somebody turns on the television, and the morning news is heard all over the hall. It is reported that in the early hours of yesterday morning, Gong Siming, the CEO of the Gongshi Group appeared in front of a hotel with the popr star Han Jingjing; ording to the witnesses, they looked very intimate The sound of a standard broadcasting echoes in the hall which is covered by the sunshine. Right after Si Wan goes downstairs, immediately she hears the broadcasting and bes stunned. She feels colder and colder in her heart: he stayed out all night? With sharp fingertips thrusting deep into her palms, she is overwhelmed by the huge bitterness inside her heart. No wonderst night, the phone call of Xiaoyu was so strange. Perhaps Xiaoyu saw both of them. She was so foolish that she thought Gong Siming would not go beyond his bounds any longer. How could this be possible? He is the man who hates her so much. After steadying herself, shees slowly to his door. Her hand that pushes the door stops in the air, as suddenly she is afraid to look inside. What are you doing here? A low voicees from behind, which makes Si Wan still. Gong Siming is standing behind Si Wan. The messy clothes and hair remind her of his sleepless night. Si Wan takes a deep breath, and after that she smells a pungent perfume. With a careful look, she finds there is a striking red lipstick on his shirt.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Hurry to clean yourself up, dont make grandfather angry. With a slightly trembling heart, Si Wan tries her best to hold back her tears. She looks indifferent but her fingertips have thrust into her palm. The corners of Gong Simings mouth lift a little, and he smiles as if his trick worked, Dont worry, Ill do this immediately. I wont embarrass you. Entering the room, Gong Siming disappears from Si Wans sight. Chapter 19: Having a New Lover Proofread by He Li Closing the door, Gong Siming takes off his coat and throws it aside in disgust. The pungent perfume even makes him frown. What the hell did that woman spray on herself? Walking into the bathroom, Gong Siming remembers Si Wan whose smell is much better. Shes got a faint fragrance that makes people much morefortable. While thinking, Gong Siming suddenly gets in a bad mood. Why did he call to mind Si Wan? Last night was the same. Being in the sulks, he went to the nightclub where he happened to meet Han Jingjing. But at that time he was obsessed with Si Wan, so he only chatted with Han Jingjing all the night. Now, thinking about what he didst night, he really feels that he was crazy. Today, when confronted with Si Wan, he unexpectedly felt kind of guilty; he thought that she would question him, but as she seemed so indifferent, now its his turn to have a mixed feeling. You said you like me, but after seeing these, you are not angry at all. Which is your real self? Feeling being unfairly treated, Gong Siming is seized with a restlessness he cannot ount for. Does she really have a new lover? This idea makes him suffocated, I will see how long you can tolerate. Without finding that his mood is now under the influence of Si Wan, Gong Siming tries to figure out how to improve his significance to her; meanwhile he is kind of looking forward to her angry look. The twilight falls slowly. Today once again, Gong Siming didnt return home on time. Standing by the window, Si Wan gives a slight sigh and walks away.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He is Gong Siming, after all. What is she looking forward to? Suddenly a squawk of honk makes her heart beat violently, and a dazzling light falls on her face. He finallyes back? A slight smile flickers over her face. Although he has broken her heart, his figure still makes her heart thump wildly. Gong Siming Si Wan walks outside to meet him, but Gong Siming passes her by as if he didnt see her. Youre back. The smile bes frozen on her face. Her voice is also lowered slowly at the moment when he passes by Si Wan who smells the familiar perfume which leads to her heartache. Once again, hes with other women Slightly closing her eyes, Si Wan holds back the bitterness in her heart and returns to her expressionless look. Grandfather is upstairs. Dont let him see you. Si Wan holds tightly her arms, with her fists gradually clenched in her elbows, Gong Siming, please behave yourself when youre at home, after all, this is your house and your family. Si Wan turns away without giving him a look. Shes afraid that if she takes a second look, she wont help questioning whether he has respect for his wife. With slow and heavy steps, Si Wan walks away. A smoldering anger emerges in Gong Simings eyes: doesnt she want to ask where he has gone, what he has done, and why he has the smell of alcohol and perfume? Gong Siming gives a snort, and goes upstairs in a fit of pique. The noise he intentionally makes also hurts Si Wan who has turned away. Hey, fetch me a change of clothes. Im going to the bathroom. Standing upstairs gives Gong Siming amanding view. He looks Si Wan in the eye arrogantly, after which Si Wans eyebrows have knitted together in a little frown. There are servants, why ask them to help? Shall I find someone for you? No, I mean you. Gong Siming intentionally stresses the word you, and the teasing expression in his eyes clearly shows up in front of Si Wan; before Si Wan retorts upon him, Gong Siming continues: Arent you my wife? Wont you even do me a small favor? Even if we are divorced, it doesnt mean you wont do a favor for other men. Gong Siming leans on the banisterzily. After his words, Si Wan lowers her head and goes to his room silently. Gong Siming feels a little unpleasant as Si Wan chooses to tolerate again. He has mentioned divorce, but Si Wan has no reaction. Apparently, she has fallen in love with someone else. Loosing his neckband, Gong Siming gives a snort and turns away. Si Wan wants to ask a servant for help, but what Gong Siming said just now makes a little sense to her. As his wife, sometimes its her duty to do something for him, although she will leave him soon. Si Wan rummages through Gong Simings wardrobe as she never touched his underclothes before. After a long while, she finally finds them somewhere in the wardrobe. What on earth is he thinking? Blushing with shame, Si Wan remembers that she has never touched the underclothes of a male. Putting the change of clothes outside the bathroom, Si Wan can hear the sound of water inside it, and she feels her face kind of burning. Just some clothes, you are overreacted. Patting on her burning face, Si Wan tries to calm down. I put your clothes outside. Si Wan says aloud. She is about to leave, but the sound of water in the bathroom stops suddenly. With a click, the door of the bathroom opens and Gong Siming who is only in a bath towel appears in front of her. His strong body in great shape is suddenly erged before her eyes, to which Si Wan lets out a little cry. What are you doing? Youve got nothing on Finding Si Wans face flushing, Gong Siming frowns: who will wear clothes while taking a bath? However, she looks quite lovely when she flushes. Gong Siming unexpectedly bes a little pleasant, approaching her like making mischief, he asks: What if I dont wear anything? He whispers like a demon, which makes the tips of her ears burning as well, Nobody cares, have it your way. Si Wan hurries to leave the room as if she were escaping, but she keeps her calm look as usual. Gong Simingughs in a low voice, and his whole body trembles slightly because of joy. Entering her own room, Si Wan angrily shuts the door, after which she takes a breath of relief and throws herself on the bed; her violently beating heart gradually bes normal again. You are so disappointing. This is nothing but you Taking a deep breath, Si Wan knows that it is such a casual contact with him that makes her hesitant to leave, Dont forget that he will never love you. Si Wan falls asleep with disappointment. Only in dreams can she get rid of the curse named Gong Siming. For several days, Gong Siming has returned home with the smell of alcohol, and every time he would absolutely show up before Si Wan. Si Wan considers this as his intentional humiliation to her because of Feng Ling; but Gong Simings mother, as an outsider, has understood everything clearly. Yan Xiuya knows her son better than anyone else. Gong Siming is seemingly trying to draw Si Wans attention, but in such a strange way he will never achieve what he wants. And to some Observing the two in silence, Yan Xiuya feels more and more worried. Gong Siming,e with me. Yan Xiuya has no patience any more. She finally decides to give some hints to her foolish son who is shrewd in dealing with the corporate affairs, but bes surprisingly dumb when ites to emotional problems. As his mother, she cant be an outsider any longer. Mother, whats the matter? Being asked, Gong Siming has to follow behind Yan Xiuya. He came back just now, but hasnt seen Si Wan yet. Chapter 20 Sending Flowers Seeing Gong Siming looking around, Yan Xiuya was even surer that the two were in an ambiguous rtionship, and she couldnt help feeling a little relieved. Dont look for it, there are some problems with thepanys project, and Si Wan hasnte back yet. Yan Xiuya coughed lightly, but there was a rare smile in her voice. I didnt look for her again. Do you have anything to exin? I still have things to do after that. Gong Siming froze for a while, his expression a little stiff. Yan Xiuya didnt point it out, as usual, she asked Gong Siming somepany affairs. Recently, I think youre making good progress, but girls, you still like to show affection more clearly. Your approach is too subtle, so its no wonder Si Wan hasnt noticed. After Yan Xiuya asked about thepany, she turned her head and mentioned this lightly, Gong Simings eyes widened, and a hint of mockery appeared on her stiff face. Mom, are you too busy? When did you see that Si Wan and I were progressing well? Gong Siming turned his head to the side awkwardly, Yan Xiuya raised her eyebrows slightly, and held up the coffee cup on the table. Oh, I thought youd finallye to your senses by circling around Si Wan every day. Yan Xiuya pushed back, Gong Simings face pulled long slightly, Whats the circling? With my dad, worrying too much will make you grow old. Gong Siming sneered, but Yan Xiuya didnt get mad or what, she took out a few business cards and handed them over. These are the shops that girls prefer. If you have time to take Si Wan around, its much more useful than trying to find faults on purpose. Yan Xiuya got up, Gong Siming sneered, and swept the business cards into the trash can.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. I said, I dont need to show her goodwill, mom, youd better take it easy. Watching Gong Siming leaving, Yan Xiuya couldnt help sighing. Do I think it the wrong way? The next day, Gong Siming looked at the document in his hand, and the words of his mother echoed in his ears. Was his expression very subtle, and Si Wan really didnt realize his existence? It was rare that he had some interest in Si Wan, but Si Wan kept ignoring him. A resentment rose in Gong Simings chest, and he couldnt bear to read the documents in his hand. Feeling so irritated that he dropped the document, Gong Siming was stunned. What was the way to make Si Wan notice him, and what was the obvious way? The knuckled hand tapped lightly on the table, and suddenly, Gong Siming saw a sh of light from theputer on the table. What girls like Gong Siming was so pious that he typed a few words into the search box, and a bunch of red keywords popped up. Gong Siming rested his cheek with one hand and slid the mouse with the other, but his brows became more and more wrinkled, What kind of answer is this? Ist it the same as no answer? The angry Gong Siming turned off theputer, thats all, lets give flowers. Although it is said on the Inte that it is verymon, but some people say that women like flowers, Gong Siming thought for a while, and dialed the internal number. Order me a bouquet of roses, not a few more The intention of Roses words was obvious enough, Gong Simings mouth curved, he really wanted to see what Si Wan looked like when he receives the flowers. Should be very interesting. Si Wan, who was busy, didnt know anything until there was amotion outside thepany. Wow, roses, so romantic. I dont know who it was given to, its such a big deal. The chattering voices kept pouring into Si Wans ears, making her annoyed, Xiaoyu, whats going on outside? Si Wan raised her voice, but no one responded. Just curious, Xiaoyus hasty footsteps sounded, Director, Director, this Xiaoyu opened the door excitedly, and just as Si Wan was about to speak, she saw Xiaoyu let the door open, and several people who looked like courier brothers walked in with arge bouquet of roses in their hands. Is it the director of thepany? The courier brother smiled as brightly as a rose. There are 199 roses sent to you. Please sign for them. The bright roses were all brought to Si Wan, Si Wan couldnt resist, Who sent this? The courier brother kept his mouth shut, but a figure popped up in Si Wans mind, Okay, I get it, Xiaoyu, you can put it wherever you can. Xiaoyu looked excited, but Si Wans temple was aching. She said that she would not ept it. I didnt expect him to send her so many roses. It was really a headache. Si Wan asked Xiaoyu to put the roses in ce, but the noise outside became louder. It turned out to be for the Director of the Division, Che, definitely not from the President of the Pce. Thats right, Mr. Gong hates her so much. How could she give her flowers? Could it be that she hooked up with some wild man again? Many people outside the door were talking about it. Do you really think she couldnt hear? Si Wan smiled bitterly. It seemed that she, the wife of the president, was really a failure. Director, dont worry about encounters, but with so many flowers and such a big hand, who is the messenger who protects the flowers? It cant be President Gong. Xiaoyu instructed them to put the flowers away, and held another bunch in front of Si Wan, winking and teasing her. Si Wan smiled and pushed away the flowers that Xiaoyu handed in front of him, and scolded, Dont think so much, go quickly. Work. Xiaoyu smiled and put the flower in his hand into the vase, Oh, why no one gave me so many roses, our director is really charming. Try me again, dont even think about getting off work today. Si Wan tapped on the table, making Xiaoyu stick out his tongue with a sullen face, and obediently returned to his post. Si Wan finally calmed down, the aroma of roses lingered on the tip of her nose, and there was a sweet smell. It seemed that she had to make it clear to Zhishen that he couldnt let him spend so much money. However, if this flower was given by Gong Siming, Si Wan gently stroked the petals of the rose, leaving a lingering fragrance on her fingertips. However, if Gong Siming wanted to send flowers to himself, or roses would be more difficult than going to the sky, Si Wan chuckled lightly, a touch of sourness climbed to the tip of his heart, and a tingling pain came from his fingertips. The thorn was not cleaned, a thin thorn stabbed her fingertip when she was not paying attention, and blood came out like teardrops. I really dont know why Mr. Bai will marry her. A woman who is in the midst of happiness and does not know how to be happy is still cheating on the outside without the knowledge of the pce Across the wall, the harsh and foulnguage could still reach Si Wans side, Si Wans face became serious and dialed the inside line. Xiaoyu, tell those people outside, if you dont want to go home and eat yourself, then work hard for me, Gong Shi has no shortage of rice worms. Hanging up the phone, Si Wan was satisfied that her office had returned to peace. After picking up the thick stack of documents on the table, Si Wans men were busy again. After a while, they were immersed in their work, and even the delivery of flowers gradually forgot. Chapter 21: The Roses Proofread by He Li Hearing a knock at the door, Si Wan rubs her tired eyes and says e in. Xiaoyu appears at the door with a worried face: Director, there is something wrong After hearing this, Si Wan feels a slight pain in her temples: If its still flowers, please refuse. My office is not a flower shop. Si Wan gives a wave to Xiaoyu, which makes thetter more anxious. Not the flowers. Its the previously reserved backdrop of advertisement Being so anxious, Xiaoyu nearly bursts into tears before Si Wan. Receiving a phone call just now, she was told that the advertisingpany had failed to finish the backdrop in time, which means that the advertisement would not be shot as nned. As this advertisement is of great importance, if the shooting is dyed, not only the model has to be rearranged, but the whole schedule needs to be change thoroughly as well. Dont worry, we still have time. Lets try to find a solution. Hearing this, Si Wan also gets anxious as arge amount of money has been poured into this advertisement. Even if she is in charge, the responsibility will be too much to undertake if anything goes wrong. If the backdrop is necessary during the shooting, why not make a new one? How long will it take the advertisingpany to deliver the backdrop? Si Wan tries to calm down and figures out a solution. They need to adjust the contents and specifications, Im afraid its toote.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Then how about other advertisingpanies? Si Wan is a little upset as this backdrop was reserved at least one week in advance. Shes afraid that they cant make it in one day. If only something could be the background. Si Wan murmurs to herself. The shooting studio is sorge that the backdrop also needs to be customized. What on earth can fill the studio all at once? Putting her head in her hands, Si Wan is absorbed in thought, and the fragrance of the roses makes her intoxicated: Ahh! Why not use them? A gleam shes through Si Wans eyes: Isnt a room full of roses the best background? Hurry up, Xiaoyu. Send these roses to the shooting studio and ask someone to do the site decoration. This is better than the backdrop. Si Wan pleasantly urges Xiaoyu whose eyes also open wide in wonderment. Thats great, Director. You are so brilliant! Xiaoyu ps her hands and quickly starts to make arrangement: But is that OK? Despite relief, Xiaioyu remembers that those flowers are sent to Si Wan. If they are used as background, she worries that whether the sender will get angry. Thats OK. Anyway, I cant take these flowers back to my home. Si Wan gives a shrug as it is certain that she cant bring home so many flowers. Whats more, she intends not to ept Mu Zhishen, which means that her eptance without careful consideration will be unfair to him. Therefore, dealing with those roses in this way actually has made his present more valuable. Si Wanforts herself for a while, and then she tells Xiaoyu to send the flowers to the shooting studio as soon as possible. As for Zhishen, she will exin to himter. After she handles the crisis in thepany, the night has fallen. Lightly pounding her sore shoulders, Si Wan is prepared to go off work and return home. Young Hostess, wee back. The servant takes the bag in the hand of Si Wan who cant help yawning as today she really has done too much work. Young hostess, young host is waiting for you to have dinner. Seeing Si Wan going upstairs, the servant reminds her in a hurry, which makes Si Wan a little surprised: Is today so special that Gong Siming even waits for her to have dinner? Feeling unbelievable, Si Wanes to the dining room where she finds Gong Siming, who looks a littlezy with his sleeves rolled slightly, sitting straight at the desk. Why are you sote today, anything wrong in thepany? It is rare that Gong Siming doesnt speak to her in a sarcastic tone. Whats more, his unexpected care makes her doubt whether he is Gong Simingin the flesh. Thats all right. Just some little problems. I have them under control. Si Wan calmly replies as she cant have too much hope for Gong Siming ording to the previous disappointment. On the other side of the desk, Gong Siming carefully observes the expression of Si Wan and finds no big change on her face. Does that mean she doesnt like the flowers he sent to her? Er Ive heard that something has happened in thepany today, are they just some little problems? Gong Siming tries to remind Si Wan of the roses, but thetter, without knowing his intention, only slightly knits her brows. When does Boss Gong start to care about the gossips in thepany? Honestly speaking, it is Gong Siming who has the most gossips in thepany, and all the topics that can be regarded as hot are always rted to him. Si Wan lowers her head and tastes a bite, after which she finds that the food has already turned cold. Has Gong Siming waited for her for such a long time? No, thats impossible. She knows him clearly. I mean, you have received roses today in thepany, havent you? Gong Siming is a little embarrassed. He hopes to know how she felt today when receiving those roses, but asking her directly seems too undisguised. Like a child asking for praise, he feels a little awkward but still looks forward to her answer in his heart. Oh, you mean this. Si Wan still looks expressionless, Thanks to those flowers, our advertisement could be shot as nned; otherwise we really didnt know what to do. Concentrating on eating her dinner, Si Wan fails to notice the change of Gong Simings emotions. What do you mean by mentioning the advertisement? There is something wrong with the advertisement backdrop, so I sent the flowers to the shooting studio. I am sure that the effect of roses will be better than the backdrop, and more importantly, they are free, so we have saved arge amount of money for thepany. After her words, Si Wan finally gives a smile, which seems like making a show of herself to Gong Siming who feels kind of annoyed. Does she mean that the flowers he sent to her were used as free backdrop? You dont deserve! Gong Siming says to Si Wan angrily and drops his chopsticks. After hearing his words, Si Wan bes stunned. Looking up, she finds Gong Simings face has be quite dark. What does he mean? Shouldnt she save money for thepany? She thought this time they could have a meal without argument, but the fact is, she is too ideal. Slightly moving her lips, Si Wan stops talking, and this makes Gong Siming more irritated. Using them as backdrop? Should I say you destroyed the romance or you wasted the roses? Gong Siming leaves the room and ms the door behind. Watching him leaving, Si Wan feels nk in her mind and bitter in her heart. If he doesnt love you, no matter what you do, he picks faults. How deeply does Gong Siming hate her that he gets so angry only because of a mere trifle? Swallowing the cold food, Si Wan feels the coldness spreading over her whole body. After mming the door and leaving the Gong Family, Gong Siming gets quite distressed: He has lowered himself so much to make her happy, but she doesnt know his heart and even sent his flowers to make a free backdrop. Is she deliberately winding him up or just dissatisfied with the flowers? After Gong Siming drives away, his telephone on the passengers seat illuminates suddenly, and a message emerging on the screen attracts his attention. Are you free now? Gong Siming picks up his telephone. After a long thinking, he edits a message with his long fingers tapping on the screen and then sends it out. Chapter 22: Twists and Turns Proofread by He Li In the shadow of night, the ck car speeds away like an arrow. Si Wan shuts the window without saying anything. Clearing away the bowls and chopsticks on the table, Si Wan thinks it is a little surprising to feel more and more careless about where Gong Siming goes, as he has done this for many times. Anyway, there will be gossip news telling her everything tomorrow. Forcing a bitter smile, Si Wan believes that it is time to let him go. Gong Siming, who left the vi of Gong Family, drives swiftly to a bar. The bell boy takes Gong Simings car key as he usually does, and then leads Gong Siming into the bar. Different from the noisy atmosphere outside, it is really quiet here. In front of the bar counter, a tall and straight figure is waving at Gong Siming. Boss Gong, it is so rare Ward grins. Taking off his coat and throwing it to Ward, Gong Siming attracts the attention of many females through his casual and handsome act. It seems that the charm of the young host is really overwhelming. Since Ward came in, it is the first time that he has seen so many women looking this way at the same time. Its the first time Ive seen Boss Gong invite someone to drink. Ward shows his amazement, as he was just intended to report the affairs abroad to Gong Siming. It is really rare that he received the invitation from Boss Gong to have a drink. Cut the crap. Drink or leave. Raising his eyebrows, Gong Siming asks the waiter to bring him a drink. Ward smiles awkwardly: how dare he refuse the invitation from Boss Gong? So why choose to drink today? To take sce in alcohol? Do you think I need that? Being stared by Gong Siming, Ward touches his nose. It seems that he is right, Jesus, who on earth dares to piss off the famous Boss Gong? Ward really wants to pay him a good visit. Young hostess? Ward whispers to himself, but it is heard by Gong Siming who has a good ear. Finding Gong Siming put down the ss in his hand with force, Ward cant hold hisughter: it is young hostess indeed. Perhaps Boss Gong hasnt even realized that when ites to young hostess, it is always so easy for him to expose his inner thoughts. Ward feels more and more curious about what has happened between Gong Siming and Si Wan. What has this woman done? She can make such a powerful Gong Simingpletely at lost, even taking sce in alcohol. Young hostesss life is not that good. If she had married an ordinary, I guess she would have been much happier now. Pretending to be pitiful, Wards gives Gong Siming a secret nce and finds he really doesnt look good. He wonders more urgently what young hostess has done to him. Ordinary? Can an ordinary afford her generosity to send the background board for free? Grasping the ss tightly, Gong Siming finally tells the truth that his roses were ignored by Si Wan after Ward repeatedly asked him. If you dare tough, I will chop you in pieces to feed the wolves. Gong Siming gives a cold nce to Ward who is trying his best not to roar withughter. No one sends flowers without cards. Its good that young hostess didnt reject them. Besides, how many flowers did he send? There must be so many that they can be used as a background board for advertising. Its really hard for Ward to hold hisughter, so Gong Siming gives a cold snort and ignores him. Young host, can I ask whether young hostess knows who sent her the flowers? Approaching Gong Siming, Ward feels hard to speak as he still controls hisughter. Gong Siming pushes him away: I dont know. HahaHaha Ward cant keep a straight face any more. The corners of his mouth twitching, Gong Siming swiftly punches Ward on his belly, after which thetter doesnt know whether tough or to cry as it really hurts. Im sorry, young host, I didnt mean it. Putting hands on his belly, Ward screws his face as he wants tough but feels the severe pain at the same time. You said you had something to tell me. Juste to it. Raising his hand, Gong Siming asks the waiter to bring him another drink, after which he finally turns to Ward who cries beside. Of course, I have something serious. With a gasp, Ward endures the pain from his belly. With the heavy punch, Ward thinks it lucky for him to be on the same side of Gong Siming, otherwise he may have already died. Cant you be gentler Finding Gong Siming looking at him coldly, Ward suddenly stops hisints. Um, well, there is something wrong abroadN?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Wiping the cold sweat on his head, Ward dares not to provoke Gong Siming anymore. So he changes his attitude and tells Gong Siming everything he knows at present. Are you sure? Gong Simings eyes look fierce and his face turns solemn. Ward realizes the seriousness of the matter and also takes it seriously. Exactly. I am afraid that this time you are also involved. If you dont go there on your own, it will be hard to solve the unexpected problem. Giving a sigh, Ward drinks up the liquor in the ss: You need to prepare for this. Gong Siming answers in a low voice with a solemn face: Get the ne ticket ready. I will set out immediately after I fix all the matters at hand. OK. I know. But dont you need to tell young hostess about this? Ward sounds a little hesitant. Gong Siming turns his head as if he were in a fit of pique: A woman who even cant gauge others mind is not worth my care. Drinking up his liquor, Gong Siming turns and leaves the bar. Ward doesnt know whether tough or to cry. Clearly it is Gong Simings fault not to put a card in the flowers as everyone would remember to put something like a card, otherwise how could young hostess know about the person sending the flowers Following Gong Siming, Ward shakes his head and feels that there is still a long way for this insensitive couple to go. It may be the first time that his young host has been so earnest, but he is not careful enough. Since that day, Si Wan has never seen Gong Siming. Although she doesnt want to bother about his whereabouts, she still feels a bit empty at heart. Has Gong Siminge back recently? Si Wan cant help but ask the servant at home. The servant seems surprised: Young host has been abroad for a business trip, didnt he tell you, young hostess? With an awkward smile, Si Wan has to exin that she forgot this. Returning to her room, Si Wan feels a little bitter at heart. No wonder he is not at home these days, it is because he has been abroad. But it is rather ridiculous that she knows nothing about this. With a familiar pain spreading in her heart, Si Wan feels the tears start to hover in her eyes. After that night he left with anger, she was intended to wait for him, but he has been abroad in order to stay away from her. Si Wan, just give up. He will never give you another look. Si Wan whispers to herself and tears stream along her face. The morning sunlight evenly spreads on the earth. Si Wan pats her dizzy head and cheers up: the new day has begun, just let the past go. Adjusting her mood, Si Wan is ready to go to work. Reaching the downstairs of thepany building, she hears a harsh ring. Director, where are you now? It is Xiaoyu. Si Wan knits her eyebrows slightly as Xiaoyus serious voice sounds a little unusual. There is something wrong with thepanys ounts. Could youe here as soon as possible? Hearing this, Si Wan feels her heart sinking and her mind strained. I am downstairs,ing to you immediately. Chapter 23: A Frame-Up Proofread by He Li Si Wan walks in a hurry. As she is the person who has been in charge of thepanys ounts, how could there be something wrong? Si Wan walks into the office in confusion. Before asking Xiaoyu about what has happened, she immediately sees Yan Xiuyae in with a procession of people. Si Wan, your position of Director is suspended temporarily, and the final decision will be made after we get the result of investigation. Looking at Yan Xiuyas solemn face, Si Wan knows that thepanys ounts have got a big problem, which makes her panicked for an instant.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Mother, sorry, Chairman Yan, I have no idea of what has happened. Feeling kind of anxious, Si Wan really doesnt know how serious the problem is, which makes her position be suspended. Theres a deficit in thepanys ounts and a big amount of money is missing. This is the reason you asked about! Yan Xiuya questions Si Wan with a sharp voice. Standing still, Si Wan bes stunned: A deficit? Thats impossible. She checked the ounts before, how could there be such a problem? Isnt there any misunderstanding? Director Si has been Xiaoyu looks worried. She received a notice this morning informing that there is something wrong with thepanys ounts, but the ounts which Director Si is in charge of have never been wrong before. How could such a big problem emerge so suddenly? Thats enough. Everything will be clear after the investigation. Si Wan, for now you must go home and reflect on what has happened. Yan Xiuya looks livid, as she has always trusted Si Wan and has given Si Wan real power to manage thepany. She never expected that this time such a big problem has popped up, which is so humiliating that she even doesnt know how to face up the Broad of Directors who are very hard to cope with. Chairman Yan, right now I still have no idea about the condition, so isnt it too arbitrary to suspend me from my duties? Si Wan tries to defend herself as there will never be such a problem with the ounts she handled. There must be something wrong. But Yan Xiuya directly ims to suspend her position, which will definitely provide chances for others to make a gossip that she is exactly acting corruptly. Therefore, she cant sit there passively, only waiting for the results. There must be something wrong, please give me a chance to participate in the investigation. Looking at Yan Xiuya with determination, Si Wan believes that if she is not wrong, there is probably somebody cheating on the ounts, so she must find out who the person is. Yan Xiuya looks stiff, and the Board of Directors behind her start to discuss with each other. At this moment it is necessary to control the condition, so Si Wan looks fearlessly at those members of Board: As the Director of thepany, it is my duty to take the responsibility when such a problem arises, but it doesnt mean that I will be responsible for the groundless frame-up, so I am determined to make it clear to everyone. Standing straightly and uprightly, Si Wan looks quite calm and cautious, which wins the appreciation of Yan Xiuya. Yan starts to feel that Si Wan is exactly the most suitable leader in the Gongshi Group, so a hesitation shes through her eyes. Its obvious that theres something wrong with thepanys ounts, so allowing you to investigate also means giving you a chance to justify yourself. One of the members of Board of Directors presents his objection, but Si Wan is not swayed. The ounts under my charge have never been wrong before, and if there is a problem, it will absolutely be found earlier. So Im sure someone is cheating on the ounts. Please give me some time and I swear to figure it out. Looking directly at the Board of Directors, Si Wan seeds in making them silent for a moment through her reasonable statement, after which Yan Xiuya has to give a little cough to attract everyones attention. Ahem, Si Wan, as the Chief Financial Director, you are bound to take the responsibility when there are any problems. But right now in order to fix it, looking for the root cause is the most urgent Yan Xiuya presents the n with a severe countenance, and the Board of Directors also agrees with her. After a careful consideration, Si Wan shows her agreement to the n but still disagrees with her suspension. Chairman Yan, Board of Directors, as the Financial Director I must be responsible for this problem, but I also hope that you can give me a chance to prove myself. I am sure that there is somebody cheating, and I believe its my duty to find it out. Yan Xiuya is quite surprised at Si Wans eloquence and strenuous arguments. She has always thought that Si Wan is a soft and submissive woman, but now she finds Si Wan kind of courageous, which is a shock to her. But your suspicion cant be clearedpletely Raising her eyebrows, Yan Xiuya deliberately challenges Si Wan, as she increasingly hopes to see where Si Wans potentials lie. Well Si Wan seems a little hesitant, as it is true that she doesnt have any proof to justify herself; whats more, the deficit of thepany is exactly the proof of her corruption, so how could she prove that she is not the person who appropriated the money? Si Wan bes nervous, after which Yan Xiuya speaks: Three days, I will give you only three days, in which period you are supposed to handle this; but if you fail, this must be handed over to us and you will be suspended. Yan Xiuya makes the decision beyond any doubt. Although some members of the Board of Directors are intended to show their disagreement, after seeing Yan Xiuyas solemn face, they reluctantly agree with the arrangement. Si Wan bites tightly on her lower lip. Even if she doesnt sleep or rest, it is impossible to check all thepanys ounts in three days, let alone find out the problem. Could you please extend the time limit? Raising her head, Si Wan looks into Yan Xiuyas cold ck eyes where she fails to find any hint of emotion. Time waits for no one, youd better hurry up. Yan Xiuya turns back and leaves, followed by the procession of people. Si Wan frowns as worry spreads in her heart. Xiaoyues to Si Wan right after those people leave. Director, are you OK? I was quite scared just now, how could you be so brave to bargain with them? Covering her chest, Xiaoyu looks quite upset. Si Wan gives a bitter smile: it is inevitable to get a full schedule recently. Xiaoyu, get all the ounts here, we need to work extra hours these days. Si Wan looks very solemn: it is impossible for thepanys ounts to be wrong; but if there is really such a big problem to shock the Board of Directors, it only means that she has been framed. Director, they are all here. Xiaoyu brings arge pile of documents to Si Wan. Looking at the piles on the table, Xiaoyu begins to have cold sweats on her forehead. If we choose to check in this way, when can we finish? Xiaoyus anxious expression amuses Si Wan. I have no idea. But if we dont try, I will be forced to lose my job and go home. Seeing Si Wan smiling and shaking her head, Xiaoyu pouts more obviously: Here is the missing money mentioned by the Board of Directors Carefully looking at the ounts in Xiaoyus hands, Si Wan finds out the problem instantly. The money was not handled by her. It seems that this is the key to the problem. The corners of Si Wansmouth rise slightly: It seems that it wont be too hard to solve the problem, but she still needs some time to check the raw files. However, can she solve it in only three days? Looking at the piles, Si Wan gasps in anxiety again. Being busy all day, when Si Wan raises her head, she finds the night has fallen. Giving a slight sigh, Si Wan looks at the piles on the table which do not diminish in number at all. At this rate, can she manage to stay in the Gongshi Group three dayster? Chapter 24: The Change Proofread by He Li Listening to the corporate reporting, Gong Siming frowns with a trace of displeasure on his face. Since Si Wan is obsessed with thepanys ounting problems, the reputation of the Gongshi Group has also been greatly affected. Being more and more worried, the internal members of thepany are also talking about the event, and thepany staff are not of one mind. The financial system is not functioning normally either. Whats more, Yan Xiuya is exerting constant pressure. Therefore, to Si Wan, the situation does not look optimistic at all. Boss Gong, even three weeks is not enough to solve the ounting problem, let alone three days. I am afraid that Director Si Shut up. There is still time. Tell those old guys to stay calm. Si Wan is bound to find the way to solve the problem. When Gong Siming stands up, a sudden dizziness ovees him, after which he rubs his eyebrows and stands still again. He walks close to the French window, and there are numerous tall buildings outside. He seems to have perceived Si Wans world through her eyes. Is this how she looks at the sky at this moment? As if remembering something, Gong Siming quickly walks to his desk, picks up his mobile phone, and touches the familiar name.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Affairs abroad have upset him too much, and there are problems in thepany. What does Chairman Yan say? When Gong Siming asks the attitude of Yan Xiuya, the voice in the video call sounds kind of hesitant. Er, Chairman Yan, her meaning is that if Director Si fails to solve the problem in three days, she will be suspended. Gong Simings heart suddenly sinks, is this to drive Si Wan out? What is Yan thinking about? Why not trust her family? Gong Siming knits his brows tightly, without noticing that he has deemed Si Wan as his family member. After the corporate reporting, Gong Siming immediately grabs his cell phone and makes his call to the other side of the ocean. Ring Nobody answers? Gong Siming frowns slightly, putting down his cell phone in a more depressed mood. After a while, when Gong Siming is going to call again, his mobile phone vibrates. On the light blue screen, the name Yan Xiuya is more and more striking. Gong Siming picks up the phone. Hello? Its me. Gong Simings voice suddenly turns lower. Whats the matter? The voice on the other end of the phone sounds like waking up with a trace of sleepiness and anger. If its thepanys ounting problem, Ill handle it. Dont interfere. Yan Xiuya says firmly. Thats why youre calling at midnight? Yan Xiuyas voice is with slight resignation. Gong Siming looks at the sky outside and suddenly remembers that there is time difference between the two countries. It is unexpected that he has forgotten about this. I am also one of the shareholders of thepany, so this involves my interests, and Gong Siming restrains his mood and bes calm again. But before he finishes, Yan Xiuya interrupts him: You are still abroad, so I will deal with this matter. As you know, my time is precious. If there is nothing else, please stop here. Wait. I think we should talk. Finding Yan Xiuya hasnt hung up, Gong Siming seizes the opportunity to say something more. Talk about what? Do you mean Si Wan? Yan Xiuyas tone is a little relieved. The kid finally knows about caring for others. It must be a misunderstanding. She wont do such things. It is rare that Gong Siming sounds a little humble. On the other end of the phone, Yan Xiuya cant help being surprised as he even pleads for Si Wan. What things? How much do you know about her? If you remember that I am your mother, dont wind me up. Pretending to be angry, actually Yan Xiuya is a little relieved, as she feels unexpected that Gong Siming would plead for Si Wan. Although she doesnt totally support the marriage between the two, its good that if Si Wan, who is brilliant enough, can gain the recognition of Gong Siming. There is still space to turn things around, and I have given her three days to solve the problem, by that way it can also shut the mouths of the lower staff. Yan Xiuya thinks of those members of Board of Directors who are all old foxes. They would absolutely not leave without making sure that she exerted pressure. If Yan Xiuya hadnt done that, shes afraid that Si Wan would have left the Gongshi Group this morning. But will you believe her? Even if she finds out the real criminal, you will also make her leave. Gong Siming questions Yan Xiuya with sarcasm. He could imagine how aggressive she was. As it is also not easy for Si Wan to give up, today the two were definitely standing opposite each other. Enough. I dont want to talk about this anymore. Yan Xiuya suppresses her anger. Is she such an unfair person in his heart? Certainly, I have my reasons to do this. As for Si Wan, shouldnt you trust herpetence? Yan Xiuya hangs up the phone after her words. Gazing at the telephone which is disconnected, Gong Siming gets lost in his mind. On the other side, Si Wan just gets off. Taking off her sunsses, she looks at the blue sky outside the hall. Maybe this is the world belonging to her. Back to Grandfather Sis house, Si Wan looks at the familiar building and feels more and more secure. All the flowers and grass here are memories of her entire childhood. Thinking of this, Si Wan walks with light steps. Taking out the key from her handbag, she turns it gently, and the door opens in response. The warm feeling blows on Si Wans face, making her sigh with emotion: certainly this is the feeling of home The guest room is spacious and bright, without too many decorations. Any ce she sees is simple and warm. Si Wan takes a deep breath and slowly exhales it. She rollsfortably on the sofa, and imagines grandfathers angry and funny look when hees back, after which her eyebrows gradually spread and her eyes are full of happiness. Thinking about this, Si Wan holds herself and falls asleep on the sofa. There will be no smoke of gunpowder frommercial war and no harm from the outside world. With her childhood memories fermenting in the warmth of her family, she remembers that her grandfather used to put her on his own legs and to shake his cattail leaf fan. It was a very simple life, but obviously, it is untouchable now. Si Wan falls into a deep slumber. When she wakes up, the afternoon golden glow on the wall adds slight warmth to the room. Today is the second day, but thepanys ounting problem still has no progress. Si Wan, why didnt you tell me in advance that you wereing back? Grandfather Si gives her a big smile and hands over a cup of hot tea. Si Wan restrains the worry in her eyes and puts on a happy look. Come back secretly to give grandpa a surprise! Si Wan opens her arms, and Grandfather Si rubs her head with a kind look. An old man doesnt need this. You can save your hugs for Gong Siming the brat. Hearing the name of Gong Siming, Si Wan is slightly shocked. But it seems that her heart doesnt beat so fiercely and her feelings for Gong Siming are unconsciously not that strong. It has be different from the beginning when only hearing his name would make her heart beat faster and faster. Now, even if heughs at her, she will also feel indifferent. Grandfather, will you be happy if I go home? Maybe it has been long since she was not obsessed with Gong Siming. Does it mean that she can just leave him carelessly? Chapter 25: Pursuit Proofread by He Li Of course, you are grandfathers favorite. Grandfather Si smiles kindly, and Si Wans mind is filled with a myriad of thoughts. Sure enough, the warmest ce is only her own family. Hugging her Grandfather Si tightly, Si Wan holds back the bitterness in her heart. Back from the Si Family, Si Wan is full of strength. She is determined to do her best on thest day no matter what will happen. Si Wan makes up her mind to find out the truth, but on the morning of the third day, Yan Xiuyaes to Si Wans office again. Si Wan, time is almost up. Have you found anything? Folding her arms in front of her chest, Yan Xiuya assumes a posture of waiting for answers, which makes Si Wan almost breathless. Chairman Yan, do you forget that today is only the third day Si Wan tries to argue, but is stopped by Yan Xiuya. Stop here. Thepany will take over the investigation. You have another task which is more important. Seeing Yan Xiuyas serious facial expression, Si Wan frowns slightly. What does she mean? Has thepany believed that she is innocent? In a few days, the model of the prominent jewelry exhibition wille to participate in the shooting. This time, the model invited is Feng Qi who has the title of Asian Star. You are arranged to be his assistant to help him finish shooting. After her words, Yan Xiuya is intended to leave, but is stopped by Si Wan: But thepanys ounting problem I have said that you dont need to think about this. Now your task is to get in touch with Feng Qi. Yan Xiuya still looks so domineering that Si Wan can only obey her arrangements without saying anything else. But she has no idea why she is asked to get in touch with a male model. But soon afterwards, Si Wan knows why Yan Xiuya specially assigns her to work with Feng Qi, even as his assistant. At the airport, a tall man, whose perfect face attracts the attention of many passers-by, is walking ahead with a strong aura. Where is the person to contact me? When Feng Qi takes off his sunsses, his handsome face makes many people scream. He gives them a proud smile, so seductive that many females have lost their mind. The person should be outside. The guard following him answers. Feng Qi nods with arrogance. I hope that my numerous fans wont shock the person. Turning around, Feng Qi throws away his sunsses which draws a beautiful arc in the air, saying Its yours. Feng Qi gives a bright smile and the people behind him immediately go for the sunsses. Outside the airport, Si Wan is waiting for the male model anxiously. Although she came here early, the airport ispletely surrounded by the fans of the model, so she couldnt enter and had to wait outside. Excuse me, where is Mr. Feng, please? Si Wan dials the number as she cant help being fidgety. She doesnt care whether the model is popr or not, a person without a sense of time will always make others crazy. I am here. A mockingughteres up behind, which makes Si Wan astonished. Turning around, she finds a male with a ck peaked cap, whose tall figure obstructs her view. Therge shadow makes his appearance almost unclear to her. Are you, Mr. Feng? Si Wan is hesitant, but Feng Qi takes off his cap and raises his eyebrows: Hurry up, when my fans arrive here, we cant leave anymore. The arrogance of Feng Qi reminds Si Wan of Gong Siming who is not only arrogant but also cold, and her face turns somewhat cloudy: If Mr. Feng really hopes to leave quickly, you should have been punctual. Si Wan opens the door and sits in first, but Feng Qi is still standing outside. Why not get on the car? Feng Qi goggles at her: Will you use this car to pick me up? Si Wan feels confused. Is there any problem? Knocking at the car window, Feng Qi looks extremely dissatisfied: This inferior car doesnt deserve me, does yourpany know my status? As Feng Qi refuses to get on the car, Si Wan gives him a cold smile: Why? Do you mean I should drive a Bentley to pick you up? What a poser! Si Wan answers back, after which Feng Qi looks at her surprisingly. As the famous Asian model, he has never been talked back before. Is this woman out of her mind? Will you get on the car or not? If you choose to stand there and wait for your Bentley, its OK. But dont me me for not reminding you that a few minutester when your fans find you are alone, they may bother you a lot. Si Wan starts the car, and Feng Qi gets a little angry. Its undeniable that Si Wan is right. As he doesnt want what Si Wan has said to be true, Feng Qi opens the door reluctantly. We now make an agreement that next time I will absolutely not ride this kind of inferior car. Sitting behind, Feng Qi speaks angrily. The corners of Si Wans mouth rise slightly as he is a little simr to Gong Siming who is harder to deal with, however. If its Gong Siming, probably he wont obediently get on the car like Feng Qi. Remembering the cold face of Gong Siming, Si Wan feels a trace of indescribable emotion fliting inside her, while Feng Qi, who sits in the back seat, is looking at her with great interest. The neat ponytail is full of youth, but the scattered hair near her ears suggests some mature charm. She has a sweet look, but her eloquence is something new to him. Whats your name? ying with his cap, Feng Qi ispressed in the back seat, and his tall and handsome body makes the car seem very narrow. Si Wan. Giving him a nce through the rear-view mirror, Si Wan immediately looks away, which causes Feng Qis dissatisfaction. His face is generally recognized as a handsome model. Why is this woman so reluctant to look at him? His sense of superiority generated from childhood is greatly hurt. Do I look strange? Why dont you take a second look at me? Feng Qi knocks on the back side of Si Wans head. Si Wan feels kind of powerless. I am driving. Si Wan suddenly understands why Yan Xiuya arranged her as his assistant, because his character is really unique. OK, in order to make up for you, I decide to give you a chance to observe me closely Clicking his fingers, Feng Qi gives Si Wan a seductive smile. The corners of Si Wans mouth twitch slightly. This man really enjoys talking to himself.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. This time, the important task of shooting is assigned to you; I hope we can have a good mutual cooperation. Sitting behind, with a bright and strange look Feng Qi squints at Si Wan who is driving. Si Wan is driving carefully. Hearing his words, she cant help but feel astonished, after which she suddenly steps on the brake, making herself and Feng Qi lean forward because of inertia and then they are pulled back by the safety belts. You scared me. You are not good at driving. Feng Qi rubs on his skin hurt by the safety belt. Si Wan turns back and looks at him with a shocked look. Mr. Feng, for your safety, please dont y such cold jokes anymore. Si Wan is expressionless. It seems that she has to improve emergency capability in order to avoid idents in the following days as Feng Qis assistant. Oh, you dont know how to shoot Seeming to understanding something suddenly, Feng Qi continues: So its a good chance to learn. Ignoring Si Wans attitude, Feng Qi turns on his telephone and calls his guard: Call Yan Xiuya when you get rid of those fans. Tell her to change my photographer. Hearing Feng Qi talking to the man at the other end of the phone, Si Wan feels her eyelids jump again and again, and a premonitiones over her. Chapter 26: The Prickly Feng Qi Proofread by He Li I cant shoot and thats not my job. Si Wan restrains the anger in her heart. Simr to Gong Siming, he also has the ability to influence others mood, but at least, Gong Siming wont y such childish jokes. Si Wan stares at Feng Qi who looks careless, Well, I quit. Now you can send me back to the airport. Looking at Si Wan with kind of provocative eyes, Feng Qi moves his thin lips slightly. Si Wan takes a long breath to calm herself down, but before she speaks, her mobile phone rings. Chairman Yan. Si Wan answers the phone and finds that its Yan Xiuya asking about Feng Qi at the other end of the phone. Have you picked Feng Qi up? Hurry up to start shooting. Time waits for no man. Yan Xiuyas emotionless voicees from the other side, but before Si Wan answers, Feng Qi who sits in the back seat suddenly speaks. I quit, Chairman Yan, I wont corporate with those who even dont assent to such a small request. Feng Qi deliberately speaks to Si Wans mobile phone. After hearing the words, undoubtedly, Yan Xiuya starts to question Si Wan. Whos he, Feng Qi? Why does he say quit, whats going on? Yan Xiuya sounds quite serious. Looking at Feng Qi who is triumphant now, Si Wan has no choice but topromise. Nothing wrong, Chairman Yan, I will tell him to start his work as soon as possible. Please trust me. After that, Si Wan further exchanges some greetings before hanging up. But Feng Qi, who sits in the back seat, is looking at Si Wan with half-closed eyes and azy expression. If you dont assent to my request, I will leave right now. Feng Qi is sure that Si Wan wont let him quit so easily, therefore, he turns more arrogant. In order not to dy the next arrangement, Si Wan has to agree with his request temporarily. OK, I agree. Now, firstly, you take a rest, and then we go to the studio. Feng Qi nods. Having no choice, Si Wan drives him to the hotel. Si Wan has read the information about this famous Asian model before. He has a good figure, good appearance and good character, which is consistent with the evaluation from the outside world. But when she gets in touch with the man in the flesh today, she finds that he is arrogant and likes to y tricks. It is unknown how those fans will react when they know the truth. Not the presidential suite? After a nce at the room card, Feng Qi looks at Si Wan with astonishment. But it seems that Si Wan, who experienced his dissatisfaction with the car just now, has been used to it. This suite is second only to the presidential suite, and its alsofortable. Si Wan smiles because if she doesnt do this, she is afraid that her facial expression will be frightening. Go to change it. With a straight face, Feng Qi passes the card to Si Wan who only smiles but does not reach out for it. We only provide this. This means he can either stay or leave. Looking at Si Wans stiff smile, Feng Qi thinks it very funny for her to pretend to be serious. Why not retort upon him? Is she cowed by him just now in the car? Rolling his ck eyes, Feng Qi says: Well, Im leaving Like in the car, Feng Qi tries the same trick again. Out of tolerance, Si Wan frowns and clenches her fists at first. But immediately her knitted brows be smooth, with her fists loosened as well. Mr. Feng, it is immoral to threaten me in this way. Besides, we have signed a contract, which means that if you dont keep to it, you have to afford the fine for breach of contract. So I think you had better look before you leap. Holding her breath, Si Wan exins to Feng Qi with a smile. Looking at her curiously, Feng Qi finds this woman more and more interesting. Although she extremely hates being threatened, which is so obvious, he still wants to drive her mad, simply for ying a joke. Ms. Si is so considerate of me, but I can afford the fine for breach of contract Appreciating the changing facial expressions of Si Wan, inexplicably, Feng Qi is kind of fascinated by her tolerance. Mr. Feng, you have been dissatisfied with us since the very beginning when you left the airport. If you have such a high status, why do youe here to lower yourself? Tolerating again and again, Si Wan finally bursts with rage and starts to shout at Feng Qi: Is it fun to repeatedly utilize others weaknesses? Whats your purpose to force me to do what Im not good at? If you put yourself in my shoes, and are picked on in this way, will you ept it with generosity? As a director, Si Wan is assigned to be an assistant, which is already baffling to her. And now she is picked on for no reason at all, how could she control her anger? Thats what you look like when you lose your temper. I am still thinking about when you would break out. Instead of being angry, Feng Qiughs and bes more and more interested in Si Wan. After Si Wan vents her anger, Feng Qi still remains the same: Break out in silence or perish in it. It seems that you choose to break out. With lively steps, Feng Qi changes the room into a president suite and waves the room card before Si Wan: Remember that next time prepare the mostfortable room for me. Seeing Feng Qi throw a kiss to Si Wan, the front desk girl is totally captivated. The corners of Si Wans mouth start to twitch: it seems that its going to be hard to deal with him.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. It turns out that Si Wan has a right foreboding. Right after they start the shooting, Feng Qi bes dissatisfied with the shooting equipment, which nearly drives away the director of photography, who is ashamed and resentful. If Si Wan hasnt tried to mediate, the shooting wouldnt be able to continue. But during the break, Feng Qi wont keep quiet, either. He extremely likes to follow Si Wan who is busy doing everything. No matter what Si Wan says, he is too clingy to be driven away. Why do you always follow me? I am very busy. Could you please stop making troubles and take your shooting seriously? Holding arge pile of materials, Si Wan is upied with her job, but Feng Qi who follows behind keeps disturbing her. I only know you here. Spreading his hands, Feng Qi looks kind of innocent and pitiable. Didnt I introduce everybody here to you yesterday? Despite her hectic work, Si Wan has to spend time dealing with him. Looking at the busy and messy shooting studio, she cant help but feel more and more impatient. Like a ster, Feng Qi still stands by Si Wans side. Despite her impatience, he doesnt leave, instead he bes clingier. I only met them once, but I know you much better. Seeming lost in his thought, Feng Qi feels that Si Wan bes her true self only when she gets mad, which is also what he likes to see, the true Si Wan hidden behind a calm surface. We are just the same, hiding the true self and facing others with a perfect false appearance Patting on her shoulder, Feng Qi makes Si Wans heart speed up. Can he see clearly what she has hidden? What is her true self? Can he discover what she has hidden for Gong Siming? Si Wans heart misses a beat. When raising her head, she happens to see the teasing smile in Feng Qis eyes. Chapter 27: Feng Qi: A Hard Man to Deal With Proofread by He Li Si Wan immediately realizes that she is being teased. Now she really doubts the taste of those fans of Feng Qi, as he is obviously an arrogant, stingy and picky wolf with a strange temper. Except for his good appearance and figure, he has no advantages at all. More importantly, he is so careless to his work and only knows creating difficulties, which is hated by everyone. She really wonders who, with such a bad judgement, has praised him for his good temper.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Si Wan looks disdainfully at the man who is smiling like a white lotus in front of her, and the astonishment in her eyes suddenly disappears. How can an ordinary girl like mepare with you, a world-famous model? You are so well-known for your good appearance, figure and temper! While speaking of temper, Si Wan emphasizes the word a little. As for me, actually I am always bad-tempered, which is known by everyone, so there is nothing inmon between you and me! Si Wan s tone is full of disdain and estrangement. s, I never think that you have secretly been investigating me. Are you trying to attract my attention because you have fallen in love with me? If this is true, now I can tell you that you have won because I am a little interested in you! Ignoring Si Wans sarcasm, Feng Qi replies with confidence. How can he be so shameless? Doesnt he realize how much she dislikes him? Hearing such disgusting words, Si Wan cant imagine howcent Feng Qi is. If its not for thepanys advertising, Si Wan would definitely turn his face into a pigs head, in which way he would definitely not be that narcissistic. Forcing an awkward smile, Si Wan gives a snort and restrains her impulse to punch him. Even when you make up stories like this, you wont blush at all. You have absolutely reached the peak of perfection in this matter! No one has ever said that to him, and even her abusive words also sound veryfortable. Feng Qi feels that he has really underestimated the woman, a wolf wearing a sheepskin before him, but she is so ptable to his taste. Thank you for your praise, beauty. I do like it! Why not say something more, I am waiting. With an angr and handsome face gradually approaching, Si Wan can even feel his warm breath. If you dare to approach one more inch, tomorrow people will find the news on the headlines of all newspapers that the international male model Feng Qi has waved goodbye to his stage forever because of disfigurement. Si Wans emotionless tone and slightly murderous look make Feng Qi, who was originally afraid of nothing, tremble a little with cold sweating out from his back. Si Wan turns away and leaves without looking back. Looking at her receding figure which quickly vanishes in the crowd, for a long time Feng Qi cant calm down. She is really more and more interesting. The seemingly innocent little sheep is not onlypetent but also unruly, with an imposing manner like a queen. All of these are awesome to Feng Qi. Feng Qi cant help but show an implicit smile, with a strong desire to conquer revealed in his eyes. Lets take our time, Si Wan, as we still have a long way to go. Sooner orter, finally you will show me your true self. At this moment, Si Wan is busy with the arrangement of advertising shooting. As Feng Qi puts forward a series of unreasonable requests that make people crazy, and the shooting progress is dyed and the original arrangement has to be thoroughly renewed. From the first time Si Wan met Feng Qi, she knew in her heart that this man is difficult to deal with, but she never thinks it would be so difficult. Considering this, she cant help but think of Gong Siming who has been abroad for one week, and from whom she has never heard since then. Although Gong Siming is bossy as well, he is never annoying to her. She is unaware of the reasons why she doesnt hate Gong Siming, as the image of Gong Siming in her heart has never been shaken. Hey, I am absent only for a while, and you start to miss me! Scared by the sudden voice, Si Wan raises her head and sees the handsome face of Feng Qi, who is always following her like a ghost. Feng Qi was about to start his shooting. But when he turns back, he immediately sees Si Wan sitting on the chair and remaining still, as if thinking about something. As soon as he sees Si Wans expressions, Feng Qi cant help but tease her. Whats more, he hopes to know what is so attractive to her that she even missed the Action from the Director of Photography. You think too much. I was only considering that ording to the current rate of progress, I am afraid that thetter part of your work has to be postponed as well! Her emotionless tone makes Feng Qi kind of unhappy. Are you caring about me? Despite his unhappiness, Feng Qi seizes the chance to tease Si Wan, as if he were not Feng Qi anymore without doing this. Si Wan only wants to show her disdain since this man is really bothering. When did she show any indication of care for him? You really think too much. I just hope you wont dy our whole n of propaganda. A star like you who put on airs should beware of losing your fame soon orter. Feng Qi never thought that Si Wan would retort upon him in such a direct way as she doesnt know how much he has experienced. But he also forgets that they have only met each other a few times, which means they cannot be regarded as friends, even regr ones. Feng Qi suddenly explodes with rage and gnashes his teeth: Well then, I quit now. And I will tell your Chairman of Board that I dont want the Gongshi Group to lose face because of me, a faded star, as Ms. Si Wan put it! Is it real that this woman fails to perceive his interest in her? Or is she just ying cat and mouse so as to tantalize him? But Si Wan, who sits beside, explodes with grievances after hearing such words. As a director, she is framed and until now the truth remains unclear; whats more, she ister assigned to be a littleckey of Feng Qi. Even if all of these dont matter, obviously it is Feng Qi who provokes a conflict, picks on and threatens her repeatedly. What has she done wrong on earth? Si Wan really wonders why Gong Siming bullies her in that way and now even a model also bullies her. The rims of Si Wans eyes turn reddish, but as an unbending girl, she refuses to give in. Clenching her hands tightly, Si Wans nails have pierced in the flesh, to which she has no reaction, however. Looking at the stubborn woman whose hands are bleeding in front of him, Feng Qi cools down immediately and feels deep remorse. Does he think too much? Being in the entertainment circle for such a long time, he has been used to all kinds of hypocrisies and tricks. Does this lead to his stern attitude towards people who are different? Chapter 28: Distant Water Cannot Quench Present Thirst Proofread by He Li Well, I am just joking. Since the Director has said Action, as my assistant, it is time for you to stand over me. Feng Qis look softens into an innocent smile. Si Wan, who has so far disguised herself well, feels angry instantly after hearing such words. How can you y jokes like this? You should know that because of your jokes some people may lose their jobs as well as many other precious things! Like an angry little leopard, Si Wan roars to him, after which people around all stop their work and look at her with astonishment. Being aware that she has got kind of out of control, Si Wan immediately adjusts herself and talks to Feng Qi seriously. I hope that you will not y such jokes anymore. After these words, she turns back and walks to the Director. Seeing this, other people also return to their work. How quickly she can change! Feng Qiughs in his heart. Just now, she was like a little leopard with a strong killing power. But in an instant, she turns into a team leader who takes work seriously like a dragonfly captain. Amazing, so amazing. With such an episode, todays shooting progress is much faster. Feng Qi is also surprisingly cooperative and capable, to which all the staff give a big thumb. When the days shooting is over, Si Wan discusses with the staff to arrange the next days work, after which she picks up her things and gets ready to go home. However, when she turns back, a tall figure with a perfect proportion is waving to her not far away. She thinks that after todays unpleasant experience, Feng Qi would stay away from her, so she specially arranged the driver of the Company to drive Feng Qi back to the hotel with a Bentley. Now everyone has left, why is he still here? Seeing Si Wan stand still, Feng Qies to her with a pitiful look and an innocent tone: What should I do? All the staff have left and forgotten about me! Si Wan doesnt know what the hell to say. As a famous model, Feng Qi is popr with so many people who will be in a line waiting for meeting him. Could he be left in the studio? Si Wan feels so speechless. When making up a lie, please at least make it persuasive! Its my fault. I didnt arrange it properly. Now I will tell thepany to send a limousine to pick you up. Her detached voice slowly floats into Feng Qis ears. He has tried every way to wait for her here, and has refused the limousine which was to take him back to the hotel, but he only receives her perfunctory words. But there is no way out! It is he who has displeased thisdy. With a ttering look and a kind of childish tone, Feng Qi begs: Dont bother! I know you also have a car. Its OK that you take me back to the hotel! Looking at the man who puts on naive and cute airs in front of her, surprisingly Si Wan cant feel anything disharmonious. It is really a pity that he is not an actor. My small car has no enough room for such a big star like you. Whats more, you have said that you only ept limousines, so I cannot afford to humble you in case you refuse to shoot again. Hearing Si Wans somewhatining words, Feng Qi takes a breath silently. This girl is quite vindictive! Thats all right. Last time I felt veryfortable in your car. As Im a bit nostalgic, I even dont want to change the pillows Ive slept with. Besides, we are already good friends, of course I wont mind what car you drive. A bare-faced liar! Does he still remember his request of changing car and room? We have only met each other for a few times, whats more, its only for the sake of work. I dont deserve a star friend like you who are above my position. Its OK. I can lower myself! While saying this, Feng Qi is also pushing Si Wan to where the car is parked. He really doesnt consider himself as a stranger, which makes Si Wan very passive. Driving the car with an indifferent look, Si Wan totally ignores Feng Qi who is half sitting and lying in the back seat. He is really tolerant enough. In the back seat which can only hold two people, Feng Qi, who is 1. 9 meters high, sits in a twisted posture with a smile on his face. Although Si Wan gives him a brief nce unconsciously, Feng Qi, who is observing carefully, wont give up such a chance to approach her. I know that I am so handsome that many people are fascinated by me. To be honest, if other people peep at me, I will absolutely make them blinded. But if its you His body suddenly moves forward and his head reaches Si Wans drivers seat, after which Si Wans neck is surrounded by a warm breath. This scared Si Wan who is totally unprepared and the car suddenly jolts towards the roadblocks at the road side. After a sudden braking Feng Qi bumps his head on the car roof. Feng Qi, are you insane? If you want to die, just go to hell by yourself and dont take me together! Still being in shock, Si Wan growls at Feng Qi from the drivers seat. But the man in the back seat is rubbing his head painfully and innocently like a victim. He seems to say that it is you who are driving the car, so its none of my business. Lady, could you make it clear? It is me whose head is bumped seriously, and now you must send me to hospital in case of cerebral concussion or cerebral hemorrhage! Hospital? I am good enough not to send you to the crematory. Si Wan says secretly in her heart, but to Feng Qi, she changes her words:Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. If you didnt approach me so closely in a sudden, how could I be sacred? Before she finishes, Feng Qi starts to retort. This car is so small, why cant I stretch out? You are so cruel! I must go to hospital now, send me there immediately. He is really aplete wretch. Obviously, he has nothing wrong, but he insists on going to hospital. More importantly, he is now cooperating with the Gongshi Group. What should they do if there is negative news after he goes to hospital? He is so capricious that he never considers how much work others will have to do due to his unreasonable demands! If only Gong Siming were here! With his temper, he would absolutely kick Feng Qi out. To her surprise, Si Wan feels a little happy when thinking about this. No matter whether Gong Siming loves her or not, he is possessive enough to save her from the current predicament. But it is a pity that he is now abroad. A slight loneliness shes across Si Wans eyes. Gong Siming, who is dealing with materials abroad, suddenly feels a slight heartache. Standing up, Gong Siming slowly walks to the window and looks far away. What is she doing right now? It seems that his cold face turns kind of warm. He has been abroad for such a long time. Every day he has to deal with the problemsing from the work without knowing the domestic situations. Forget him. Distant water cannot quench present thirst. Rubbing her temples, Si Wan decides to depend on herself again. Chapter 29: I Can Go to Your Place Proofread by He Li With a forced smile, Si Wan says to him gently: How could a small car roof hurt a man as mighty and invincible as you? I had better send you back to the hotel so that you can have a good rest on the big warm bed. Si Wan only wants to send this god of gue away as quickly as possible. Otherwise, she will run the risk of losing her life as long as he is around her. You are right! After his words, Si Wan feels relieved in her heart. But unfortunately, the relief doesntst long as Feng Qi continues to say: I am not only mighty and invincible, but also handsome and wise, which means I am really superior to other people. Slightly narrowing his eyes, Feng Qi approaches Si Wan with a seductive face. Lets think about it. What if I tell the public that you almost made me disfigured and unable to continue my career as a model? Wont you be the target of public censure? So its up to you whether we go to hospital. After saying these, Feng Qi changes his posture and sits back to the seat with a triumphant look, his hand rubbing his head again and again. Si Wan feelspletely defeated. She has never been out of control in this way since she married Gong Siming about two years ago. Of course she totally forgetsst time when she was drunk, and the true self she exposed before Gong Siming is much more striking and astonishing. Like a horse that stumbles, Si Wan feels extremely dissatisfied and angry. But controlling herself, she starts the car and drives to hospital at the top speed. When arriving at the city hospital, Si Wan quickly parks the car. Ignoring Feng Qis dizziness caused by the high speed, Si Wan gets off and calls the Director of the city hospital. Because of Feng Qis big reputation and his crazy fans, it is necessary to make careful arrangements; otherwise it will absolutely cause a big disturbance if they enter the hospital directly. Si Wan doesnt want to bring any negative impacts on the Gongshi Group. Feng Qi staggers out of the car with a churning stomach as he was thrown randomly like a ball in the small space. He believes that this woman absolutely did this on purpose. Finding Si Wan is giving a call, Feng Qi tries to say something. But when opening his mouth, he vomits out all the contents in his stomach. After hearing something, Si Wan turns back and finds Feng Qi so awkward. With the corners of her mouth curling up, she tells the other end of the phone with a light tone: Director, please send a moving bed. Now the patient has been unable to move! Lying on the ground feebly, Feng Qi totally loses his dignity as an international model. Looking at him, Si Wan tries to restrain herughter, but fails in the end. Crouching on the ground, sheughs loudly, which is the first time she hasughed willfully during the two years. Damn you! If you want me to participate in tomorrows shooting as nned, youd better help me up, otherwise He is so feeble that he cant even talk frequently. Nobody knows that the biggest weakness of the proud, handsome and famous model Feng Qi is carsickness, which is also the reason why he always chooses cars to take. Remaining unmoved, Si Wan looks at the man before her, who is already extremely awkward but is still threatening her. But after a careful observation, she sees the helplessness and fear in Feng Qis eyes, which forces her to reflect whether she has gone too far. Well, if you keep on threatening meter on, next time I will absolutely not let you go so easily. Saying this, shees forward to help Feng Qi up. But Feng Qi is so tall that before him Si Wan is just like a little child. Being slim and weak, Si Wan uses all her strength to support him. But it is unexpected that Feng Qis whole body falls on her shoulder, which is too heavy for her to move, even one step. Trying her best to turn back, Si Wan sees Feng Qis face and finds that the wretch has already fainted. Being helpless, Si Wan can only support Feng Qi like a holder to prevent him from falling to the ground, but she doesnt notice that in a dark corner, a glimmer of light shes across. Thanks to the Director of hospital whoes here from the VIP passage, without him, even if Feng Qi doesnt need to be hospitalized, she will need as well. Young Hostess, please dont worry. The patient just gets carsick, and he will be fine after a rest. But the patient is probably kind of afraid of driving fast, so in the future more attention should be paid to this, and I advise you to take him to see a psychologist. The Director of hospital reminds Si Wan with concern, although he has no idea about the rtionship between this man and Young Hostess, but as a doctor, he says what he should say. After giving her diagnostic messages, the Director leaves. The Directors words make Si Wan guiltier and guiltier. Now the man on the hospital bed, with his face covered with sweat, is frowning as ifing across some frightening scenes. With deep guilt, Si Wan uses the towel beside to gently wipe off the cold sweat on Feng Qis head. Seeming to sense the kindness of Si Wan, Feng Qis knitted brows gradually spread and his facial expressions also return to normal little by little. Sorry, Feng Qi, I didnt know this is forbidden to you. I will absolutely not do this anymore, please forgive me. The present Feng Qi reminds her of Feng Ling. That day, she just watched Feng Ling fall under her car but couldnt do anything to help, making Feng Ling lie on bed since then. Its reasonable that Gong Siming hates her as she is always self-willed and brings injury to others, like Feng Ling and Feng Qi. It is such a coincidence that they have the same surname, Feng. Feng Qi sleeps untilte at night and wakes up after one oclock in the morning. Opening his eyes, Feng Qi sees Si Wan has fallen asleep on the sofa. It is unexpected that she has stayed here to take care of him. Being drowsy, Si Wan feels a pair of eyes gazing at her. Opening her eyes suddenly, she looks at the man on the hospital bed. It urs to her suddenly that she has not told the agent of Feng Qi about this. But how should she say this? Isnt it ridiculous to say that because of her high driving speed, Feng Qi got carsick and was sent to hospital? Being in a dilemma, Si Wan hears the voice of Feng Qi. Tonight I wont go back to the hotel, and tomorrow I will go to the studio directly. After his words, Feng Qi hangs up. Standing up, Feng Qi walks to his clothes which have been washed and ironed. A seductive smile appears on his face. I ept your apology, and now you can go out. Being confused and not moving, Si Wan silently looks at the man in front of her. Is that OK? Could he let her go so simply? Is it possible that he finds his long-lost kindness this time? What, do you want to watch me change clothes? OK, I can give you a free This man is really not modest. Despite the little change of his image in Si Wans heart, he immediately shows himself in his true colors. Picking up her coat on the sofa, Si Wan walks to the door where she calmly retorts: I wont look at you in case of ruining my eyes. You vulgar woman! Feng Qi roars as Si Wan ms the door behind. The noise makes the silent hospital kind of lively. Dressing himself up, Feng Qi is energetic again. Walking out of the hospital, the two get on the car which is a little disliked by Feng Qi. Si Wan directly drives to the hotel. Where are you going? Feng Qi asks suddenly. You know it yourself. Except for the hotel, where can you go? Because of you, I have stayed up sote and tomorrow I still have to wake up early to work in the shooting studio. Despite numerousints in her heart, Si Wan answers him politely: I will send you to the hotel first, and then I will go home. Oh, no need to go to the hotel. It is OK to go home directly.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. I cant do this. You need a good rest as there is shooting tomorrow. It is also inconvenient for you to take a taxi. Oh, then I can go to your ce. Another sudden brakinges after his light words. Chapter 30: Rumors Proofread by He Li Parking the car immediately by the side of the road, Si Wan closes her eyes and tries hard to calm herself down. Since Feng Qies, he repeatedly challenges Wans bottom line, which upsets her mature and steady personality over and over again. As a result, she cannot bear his importunities any more. Feng Qi, no matter what you think about me, we are from different worlds. It is just for the sake of work that I pick you up and help your shootings during these days. Perhaps in other peoples eyes, you are a big star, an ideal mate, and even somebody as great as God; but in my eyes, you are just the task that mypany assigns to me. To be honest, I have no time to y games with you, and I am not interested in this, either. So I hope you should know that when the shooting is over, we have to return to our own worlds and be strangers again. She has differentiated herself from him so mercilessly! Feng Qis eyes look gloomier. Therefore, please stop ying tricks. If you keep on doing this, you can break the contract as you like. At the worst, I can leave thepany.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Every word of Si Wan sounds so convincible and serious. Although her words are verymon, Feng Qi feels something tough and sharp pressing on and stabbing his heart; for a moment, he doesnt even know what to say. And Im sorry, really sorry about my fast driving speed that led to your carsickness and hospitalization. I canpensate you for your mental damages and medical expenses, or you can make whatever requests as you need. As long as I am able to make up for you, I promise I will do as much as I can. Hearing this, Feng Qis gloomy eyes turn kind of teasing. Really? Everything? Turning back, Si Wan looks at Feng Qi s eyes and says sincerely. Yes! As long as you stop pestering me and making unreasonable demands beyond my bottom line, any requests will be eptable. Attracted by Si Wans pure eyes, Feng Qi starts to believe that she is unique in this world. OK, I promise you. I dont need yourpensation. I only want you to do me a favor! Si Wan knows that this man wont let her go so easily. What favor? It doesnt take long for Feng Qi to reveal his true self. Lying in the back seat, Feng Qi yawns and talks to Si Wan casually. You will know when ites. I need to take a nap now. Both of them are lost in silence. In the dark night, Si Wan drives slowly and steadily on the crisscross roads of the imperial capital. Because of the slow driving, it is about three oclock when they arrive at the hotel. Unexpectedly, Feng Qi who is extremely active as usual enters his room without saying anything. Just before Feng Qi closes the door, Si Wan cant help but rush up to him. What if I cant meet your request? What does Feng Qi think of her? She knows everything? Rx. I wont go beyond your bottom line, and you can absolutely make it. After saying this, Feng Qi closes the door. Shaking her head helplessly, Si Wan realizes that if she goes home now, it will be dawn when she arrives. For the sake of work, Si Wan promptly decides to stay in this hotel. She also fears that Feng Qies up with some lousy idea in the morning! Being busy all day, Si Wan feels tired both physically and mentally. Without getting washed, she immediately falls asleep on the bed. She has a dream in which she is getting married with Gong Siming. At the wedding Gong Siming kisses her forehead gently and grasps her hands tightly, but not forcibly. She can only feel the warmth when he vows devoutly to all the people there that they are the true love of each other RingRing The strong vibration of mobile phone brings Si Wan back to reality from her fond dream. Being sleepy, Si Wan reaches out to get the mobile phone which makes her head aching. Hello Si Wan, who is not fully awake, speaks with a hoarse and dry voice. Director, there is a big problem! You have made headlines of all todays newspapers! Xiaoyus anxious and worried voice with an absolutely prating poweres to her suddenly. Even if she is extremely sleepy, hearing such a loud crying, Si Wan is bound to wake up. Extremely quickly, Si Wan sits up in bed. She knows that, as for her, it is absolutely not good to make headlines. Last time she made headlines of all newspapers in the imperial capital due to her marriage with Gong Siming. At that time all the headlines were disparaging and mocking her. In the past two years, she has always been cautious about her words and behaviors. How can rumors about her make headlines? Pleasee to thepany as quickly as possible. Chairman Yan has employed Emergence Response Team and Top Public Rtions Team. And you had better read the news first. After saying this, Xiaoyu hangs up and sends her a link immediately. But before she clicks on the link, a quick knock rang at the door. It seems that if she doesnt open the door immediately, the door will be smashed into pieces. Reluctantly walking to the door, Si Wan opens it. Arge crowd of people rush in her room without permission. Taking a look, Si Wan finds Feng Qi is leading the way. But she doesnt notice that actually Feng Qi is pushed forward by people behind him. Lady, have you read the news? His light voice sounds kind of pleasant, which forms a sharp contrast with the sullen faces of people around him. Whats going on? Why bringing so many people here in the early morning? It is really advantageous to have arge number of people, isnt it? Thanks to her tiredness,st night Si Wan just went to bed directly without taking off her clothes! Otherwise, today all the people here are bound to experience something terrible. What news, I havent got the faintest! Of course Si Wan feels angry, asst night she didnt sleep well because of Feng Qi; and whats worse, he even brings so many people to her room in the early morning! By the way, this hotel is so irresponsible that customers information can even be divulged. Take it easy. I will be responsible for you! Feng Qi can hardly conceal the pride on his face. Before Si Wan speaks, an enchanting man beside Feng Qi says: Qi, you cant do this! It will bring a bad influence to your future development! Perhaps it is this woman who spread the rumors! He looks at Si Wan with disgust and hatred, so mercilessly that ordinary people will sense the chills on their backs. But it is a pity that Si Wan is not ordinary. You think too much! Giving him a cold smile, Si Wan clicks on the link Xiaoyu sent her. A Dateat Garage: The International Model Feng Qi Meets with a Mysterious Woman It is such a big title that nobody can ignore it. But the following picture shocks Si Wan more greatly. In the dim light Feng Qi holds a woman and they face each other. From this angle, with his blurred eyes FengQi seems to be kissing her at the moment. However, she knows that there is nothing between them, although the woman Feng Qi holds in his arms is her exactly! It was in the underground garage of the City Hospitalst night. No wonder Xiaoyu called her so anxiously! As she always keeps a low profile, the reporter didnt recognize her; but once the newses out, other people will definitely recognize her! When her identity is exposed, this event will be absolutely more difficult to deal with! Whats worse, if this is known by Gong SimingNo, no way! After clicking on exit, Si Wan finds there are three missed calls which are all from Yan Xiuya! Having no time to consider anything else, Si Wan runs out like the wind, leaving the people present looking at one another in confusion. Chapter 31: Caution The early morning of the imperial capital witnessed endless streams of people and vehicles. It seemed they never cared for a stop. A delicate car zoomed through the traffic as easily as the wind. Some drivers stuck out their heads with seeming abuses. Si Wan cared for nothing at the moment. She had never expected the paparazzi would sneak photos of her. What was more, the photos were shot from a misleading angle. If Gong Siming knew this, he would be pissed off. Although they were about to divorce, she wouldnt like this kind of withdrawal from his life. The couple already had enough misunderstandings, and she couldnt afford to bear such a big bug. She needed to suppress the public opinion as soon as possible before it explodes. She scudded her way to Gongs Group, ignored others gesticting and directly rushed to Yan Xiuyas office. This woman should be the first person she made clear of the incident. Director Si, the chairman requires your presence at the Seniors Conference Room, said Yan Xiuyas secretary as soon as Si Wan showed up. Without further ado, she turned around towards the Seniors Conference Room. This was the first time she had entered that room where Yan Xiuya was solemnly supervising the work. This ce was more like the headquarter of senior agents in movies than a conference room. On a giant screen various data was shing rapidly, and people were so concerted on their work that they hardly noticed the ier. Yan Xiuya saw iing Si Wan with a hint of anger in her eyes. Pointing at a transparent room in the corner, she indicated Si Wan to wait for her inside. Si Wan followed her instruction without hesitation. Less than three minutester, Yan Xiuya walked in with a fit of wild anger. What on earth is going on? Im asking you to work rather than seeking privileges. Thest incident is not solved yet and now this? How do you want me to exin to the board! Si Wan made no exnation to Yan Xiuyasints. Dont you know what you stand for? You are not divorced yet and still the young mistress of our family. Everything you do or speak represents Gongs Group! As she spoke, she became more and more agitated. Yan Xiuya seldom showed such rage. Then suddenly, Yan Xiuyas tone softened. Si Wan, although Siming failed you and I admit your suffering, he has changed, and you, of everyone should know that, how could you Rubbing her temples in dismay, Yan Xiuya sounded disappointed at Si Wans corruption. Ive always appreciated yourpetence. I was impressed by your courage at the board meetingst time, but why are you so careless now! She had never thought Yan Xiuya should favor her this much. For a moment, Si Wan was close to tears. Mother, its indeed Feng Qi and me, but its not like what others think. The president of the Central Hospital, along with those doctors and nurses are witnesses! In full details, she told Yan Xiuya what had happened yesterday. The story was wildly beyond her expectations. She had believed Si Wans courage and shrewdness were more than equal to the task of entertaining Feng Qi. She had never expected Fengqi would harass Si Wan, which was her negligence. After all, Si Wan was a gorgeous beauty easily loved by the opposite sex. Dont worry too much. Our emergency team has blocked all of the relevant content while our PR team has reached a consensus with major media outlets. Well used other events to cover it up. In the middle of her speech, Yan Xiuya seemed embarassed. Its just you should exin this to Siming in person. We seniors shouldnt meddle in affairs of the young. Hearing this, Si Wan felt a bit of bitterness in her heart. Why would he care? He would only be enraged and insult me. Rest assured, mother, Ill exin to him. Noticing the dismay in Si Wans eyes, Yan Xiuya could do nothing but shook her head. The two children were both slow in thoughts. Though they cared for each other, they behaved quite indifferent. She only wished this incident wouldnt affect their rtionship which just improved before this scandle. Perhaps, this was a test for both of them! Suddenly the door was pushed open, from which stuck out half of a delicate and decisive woman. Chairman, something went wrong with Feng Qi. They rose to their feet and walked quickly to the conference hall. The image of Feng Qi appeared on the huge screen. Thank you for participating in my press conference. Ill make a detailed exnation about the photo. On his innocent face, even the slightest expression was enthralling and fascinating. Feng Qi, whats the rtionship between the woman in the photo and you? A female reporter took the lead to ask.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. A smile touched his lips. Not bad, the first question happened to be what I desired. I like your question! The woman in the photo He paused banteringly, making all the people present and before the screen held their breath. Of course she is my girlfriend! This piece of news was sensational. All the reporters swarmed forward madly for the identity of the woman. Overseas and before theputer screen, Gong Siming pounded the desk at full tilt. With bare hands, he smashed the marble desk. Bastard! Huaer, get my private jet immediately, Im going home! Si Wan, how dare you! Every word he spoke seemed to be ejected by his extreme anger. Murderous intent glittered in his eyes, which made him look even moresullen. People in the conference room of Gongs Group couldnt help but gasp in awe. This man, Feng Qi, was indeed bold. From the chaotic scene, someone let out a scream. Mr. Feng Qi, do you know the woman in the photo is the young mistress of Gongs Group? Does it mean you chose to cooperate with Gongs Group for her sake? Not only people on the spot went quiet, Feng Qi also widened his eyes with surprise! The worst part came eventually. Mother, please allow me to go there, I promise Ill solve this matter properly. Now this situation had disturbed Yan Xiuya to a freat extent. Feng Qi was too abrupt. He held a press conference withoutmunicating with thepany beforhand! What was more, Si Wans identity was revealed so quickly. Apparently, someone was behind this. Could it be a scheme? It appeared someone intended to oppose the Gongs, and Si Wan was his breach. Receiving no response from Yan Xiuya, Si Wan thought the woman didnt believe her. Mother, trust me, I can handle it! At the sight of this resolute and persistent Si Wan, Yan Xiuya nodded in consent. Si Wan, dont forget your identity! Smiling confidently, she responded to Yan Xiuya without the slightest trace of fear in her eyes. I wont. Chapter 32: I’m Impressed Xiaoyu, please help me contact Feng Qis PR Team, tell them to meet me ten minutes after the press conference, then contact the president of the Central Hospital and tell him to bring over the medical staff who were with Feng Qist night. Hanging up the phone, Si Wan showed a hint of helplessness on her face and felt a little guilty. This time, someone had to suffer a little bit. An unexcepted ident happened during the press conference. Feng Qi was caught by surprise as he had never expected such an identity of Si Wan. No way! It was absolutely impossible. How could that woman be the wife of Gong Siming? Anyhow, rolling around in the sophisticated entertainment circle, he had long learned how to conceal his emotions perfectly. Besides, his adaptability had been in his genes. With a surprised expression on his face, he spoke in a self-mockery tone, but his eyes were resolute. He put on threatening air that forced people to shut up. Do you mean my girlfriend whom Ive been secretly dating for four years loves me, but married another man without my knowledge? He had found the question raiser from the crowd and stared at him. Under such a gaze, the reporter swallowed a gulp of saliva. Or, you are so jealous of my abilities as to nder me! Public opinions were directed against the reporter. People all followed Feng Qis pointing finger and looked over. Although some of Feng Qis fans were a little heartbroken, they had to defend their idol, or their ideal idol more precisely. They turned angry, using and cursing the reporter, and the tide was turned instantly. The reporter now became a public enemy and lost his head. It was against a senior reporters conduct to catch Feng Qi on the raw and arouse his anger. Now that all the attention had been attracted to the press conference, no one noticed the fermentation of a scheme in a small room behind the stage. Since Feng Qi insisted on dragging me into the mire, then I would confer him the title of a love-struck man. As she looked at Xiaoyu with a guilty look, Xiaoyu was unexpectedly thrilled with joy. The others were all staring at Si Wan nervously and anxiously. It seemed they didnt quite agree with her opinion. But due to her status, they had to ept it. Xiaoyu, are you ready? Asked Si Wan a little anxiously. Uh-huh, Im ready. Rest assured, I will fulfill my mission! Her strong confidence shocked Si Wan. Should this girl have amander in her. It appeared her talent had been wasted on her petty daily job. Sorry to push you into the fiery pit this time. No big deal, besides its so exciting! After that, Xiaoyu whispered in Si Wans ear. Director Si, thank you for this opportunity to realize my dream! At the sight of Xiaoyus confident back, Si Wan sighed to herself. Could Xiaoyu be a fan of Feng Qi, would this hurt her? Qi!N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Her voice was loud enough for everyone present to hear. At the sight of the woman, people, including Feng Qi, all widened their eyes. She was wearing exactly the clothes of the woman in the photo. In tears, the woman showed forbearance and affection on her face as she walked towards Feng Qi. As she held back-to-normal Feng Qi, a choked voice came out. Qi, Im sorry, but I cant let you take it alone anymore. For so many years, youve been protecting me, and I cant bear their nders of you, I just cant. People all signed as Feng Qis girlfriend turned out to be an average Jane doe. If you still want to stay in the entertainment industry, y along, Xiaoyu warned Feng Qi with a low voice audible only to him. Feng Qi cooperated unexpectedly well as he hugged Xiaoya so tightly that she almost lost her breath. All the reporters scrambled to take pictures. Then someone cried out loud as the woman was recolonized, for her clothes, height, body form, and side face were identical to the woman in the photo. Sure enough, Xiaoyu was only slightly shorter than Si Wan, and their side faces looked alike. Everyone echoed other peoples views. Some of them were whispering while others were arguing loudly. Dear reporters, my friends, thanks foring, but I dont want any more harm to my girlfriend, so, this is it, thank you for your understanding! While speaking, Feng Qi was holding Xiaoyu in his arms, and her face was buried in Feng Qis chest. In peoples minds, they were a lovely couple. Feng Qi and Xiaoyu held one another and went to the backstage. The PR team was left to take care of the aftermath. After the president of the Central Hospital and medical staff provided evidence, the whole thing quickly turned into a different story. In less than ten minutes, major newspapers and magazines published their coverage under the titles of Superstar Model on Runway, Sincere Prince Charming under Stage/ Mysterious Woman Unveiled, International Supermodel Feng Qis Secret Romance As Gong Siming saw these on the ne, his lips curved proudly upwards. Huaer,nd at the nearest airport, were heading back. Since the incident was resolved perfectly, he didnt need to hurry back. Besides, he was on a whim back then. Now that Gongs Group had been stabilized, his returning was no longer necessary. In the Seniors Conference Room of Gongs Group, everyone let out a sigh of relief. Yan Xiuya fixed her eyes on the screen with satisfaction, and her face full of showy pride. This move not only removed the negative impacts on thepany but also enriched Feng Qis profile. In the meantime, a big stunt was created for the cooperation between Gongs Group and Feng Qi. This was killing multiple birds with one stone. She hadnt expected Si Wan to resolve the incident so perfectly within such a short period. She couldnt help but appreciate her more. As soon as she reached the backstage, Xiaoyu hugged Si Wan with excitement. Director Si, Ive realized my dream. Finally, I performed in front of everyone! Patting Xiaoyu on her back, Si Wan realized that her dream had always been acting. Then, she joined her inughter. Im really impressed, it seems Ive underestimated you! Si Wan praised Xiaoyu. Unlike the two happydies, Feng Qi sat on the sofa aside with a sullen look on his face. Director Si, dont you think you owe me an exnation? Chapter 33: Reemergence of Roses As they turned around and looked at the man with a sullen look, their expressions simultaneously turned from joy to anger. Dont you know your absurd remarks would bring tremendous negative impacts on Director Si and ourpany? Xiaoyu angrily used Feng Qi to his face. Feng Qi was always boasting his dashing appearance and prevailing charisma. Beyond his expectations though, the girl who was deeply in love with him broke their ties so soon. She was a natural actor, and it would be a pity if she didnt be one. Im telling you our President Gong is much more attractive than you. Our Director Si and President Gong are a perfect couple, so you dont even stand a chance! Youd better stay away from Director Si. This girl was quite a talker, but was he familiar with her? Was I talking to you, you glib little girl? I act on our Director Sis behalf, and except for our President Gong, any man who intends for a talk with her should turn to me for message delivery, so, youd better give up! Si Wan was amused by Xiaoyus endearing answer. How serious was that? Beyond her expectations, Xiaoyu was a diamond in the rough. To the gabbling Xiaoyu, Feng Qi responded with a sinister smile and a calm tone. Is that so? How do you exin the photo then? Humph, thats because I was sent by the director for another business, and you took the advantage. Guess what, since Ive been back, dont you intend to take any advantage of our director even again, otherwise, Ill scratch your yboy face! Did she regard herself as a member of the triad? Anyhow Si Wan was emotionally touched by Xiaoyu every time. Now that Feng Qis turned ghastly pale under Xiaoyus usation, Si Wan felt it enough so she tugged Xiaoyu to stop. Xiaoyu red at Feng Qi, and then, like a triumphant general, returned to Si Wans side at a brisk pace. She even proudly gave Si Wan a high-five to dere her victory. It seemed through the show Xiaoyus intrinsic confidence and spirit had been activated. Such a girl was even more adorable. Mr. Feng Qi, I think I should introduce myself. Im Si Wan, the wife of Gong Siming and the junior mistress of Gongs Group. Si Wans face lit up with happiness. Especially when Gong Siming was mentioned, she showed an obsessed smile. The brilliant smile stung Feng Qis heart, making him depressed and upset. Mr. Feng Qi, Ill continue with subsequent work, but most of the time Xiaoyu will be handling it on my behalf. You can turn to her for business. Besides, you should keep ying along. Out of Si Wans protection, Feng Qi held the press conference regardless of everyones objection, only to get such a result. Xiaoyu, you should go with Feng Qi now. As for the rest of the plot, you can improvise properly. Pulling up Feng Qi from the sofa, Xiaoyu quickly got into her role. Rest assured, Director Si, my man is in good hands. She dragged Feng Qi out of the room. Feng Qi raised his head, forced a smile and walked outside with Xiaoyu in his arms. The outside was tightly packed with reporters and fans. Along the way out, Feng Qi tried his best to protect the woman in his arms as if she was really his beloved one. They had to push their way to the car. The police force of the imperial capital was even deployed to facilitate Feng Qis car pulling away at the speed of snails. As soon as the car got out of the crowd and ran fast on the road of the imperial capital, the hugging couple tacitly let go of each other and looked in opposite directions, lost in their separate thoughts. All the reporters came for Feng Qi. As soon as his car pulled away, they immediately hopped in their own ones to chase him, and those who couldnt catch up dispersed. When Si Wan came out, everything had been put back to normal. Si Wan got into her car, and before the engine was started, her phone rang. An unfamiliar number appeared on the screen, which was an international call. After she picked it up suspiciously, a familiar voice rang. Si Wan, leave your car in the basement. Ive transferred it to Xiaoyu. One momentter, someone will pick you up. From now on, you will have a personal driver. Before she tried to exin the photos and scandals on the Inte, the sound of on-hook came from the other side, and she forced a smile. ssic Gong Siming, want it? Even Gong Siming himself was unsure why he hung up the phone. Maybe he was afraid of hearing some undesired words, or he trusted in Si Wan so much as to need no exnation from her. His devotion to his work, his engrossed eyes, resolute and calm expressions, as well as his perfect smile brought out more unique charisma of this handsome man. People always described fairdies as goddesses who could only be appreciated distantly instead of touched sphemously, which matched this man to the point. The car sent by Gong Siming was unexpectedly the Ferrari Limited Edition. When she got into the car, she felt ttered. If memory served her correctly, he once broke the arm of a man who touched his car back then.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. In the past, he didnt even allow her to approach his car, and she had never expected a ride today. The phone screen lit up. The car has been registered under your name. How simple and straightforward his words were! He didnt need her consent, only her obedience. His overbearing quality seemed omnipresent. Only she felt it different this time. As for the precise difference, Si Wan couldnt tell exactly. Suffering from an emotional struggle, she had typed and deleted her texts many times before five simple characters were sent out to Gong Siming. Thank you, and please trust me. As soon as the screen lit up, Gong Siming hastily clicked open the message. After that, he leaned against the back of his seat in relief. Staring nkly at the roof, he slowly closed his eyes. Huaer carefully covered Gong Siming with a jacket. It was the first time he had ever seen Gong Siming sound asleep since they hade abroad. Si Wan stared at the cell screen for a long time. As expected, it never lit up again. Am I still clinging to thest hope? He did all this only for a better plot and the sake of Gongs Group shaking off the scandal as well as preventing himself from being embarassed. How stupid she had been to tell him to trust her! As she saw the fleeting scene outside the window, she rted it to her rtionship with Gong Siming. Their rtionship was ephemeral and surreal. She indulged herself in her own wishful thinking. When she got back to thepany and opened the office door, Si Wan was stunned. Just likest time, the same kind of roses cluttered up the entire office. She had been busy with other things these days andid aside the entanglement from Mu Zhishen. Sighing at the trouble, Si Wan closed her office door and left thepany. Chapter 34: Unknown Side Si Wan couldnt set her mind at ease. Though she could always manage to conceal her feelings, she was seized by a whim of asional indulgence, and retrieving that lively girl who had a clear-cut stand on what to love and what to hate, the girl that she used to be. Could you please pull over? Although the Sis was also born in a military family, she had been brought up to respect everyone, be the person a cleaner or a driver. Such ideology had been deeply ingrained in Si Wans mind, and that was why she was so intimate with Xiaoyu, who came from the bottom of the society. In fact, she had always been treating Xiaoyu as her friend. Due to her resourcefulness, she had merely a few of such unsophisticated friends. Maam, please, just call me Ma. The driver was a little taken aback by the moral character and sincerity of the young madame. Through the short touch, he had felt her sincere respect. How long have you been with the Gong Family? I dont remember seeing you before. She talked with him in a friendly and easy-going tone. Mr. Ma couldnt help pouting. He was a senior instructor in the army who had been following Senior Cadre Gong since the age of sixteen. At the moment he was teaching in the army as Gong Simings right hand. I have been staying overseas for more than two decades and just returned home. Since he had to lie, he couldnt help cursing secretly. This brat Siming should ask me to y the role of a driver. If its okay, can I call you Uncle Ma? This was a perfect response. She had proved herself to be the adequate granddaughter of Senior Cadre Gong. In fact, he knew a thing or two about the ungrateful brat, Gong Simings deeds in the past two years. However, he felt that it was inappropriate to meddle in the young couples private affairs. He couldnt help feeling sorry for Si Wan at the sight of the sorrow in her eyes. He wished that brat could return to the fold in time. Sure, it will be a pleasure. His tone was filled with delight. Uncle Ma, can I drive around alone please? Ill call a cab to take you home. Her tone was supplicatory and consultative rather than coercive or injunctive.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Im afraid I cant do that, Maam, for its against master Gongmand. This car is a stick-shift one, which will be ufortable and unsafe for you to drive. I can take you anywhere you want. Si Wan was only enjoined from driving on her own. But he had watched Gong Siming growing up and knew every whim of his. She was surprised to hear such words from Gong Siming. But judging from Uncle Mas expression, he was not telling a lie. In that case, did it mean that Gong Siming had softened his feelings for her? Although he might not like her, his hatred must have been abated. Her mood was disturbed again. That kind of mixed feeling was hard to describe. She tried hard to prevent hope from taking its root in her heart, but meanwhile, she also wished that her hope coulde true. He saw Si Wan hanging her head and twiddling her fingers. He couldnt help sighing. Gong Siming was such a cute boy when he was little. Though he had extraordinary wisdom and skills, the kid used to pester him for tales like other children. Although he still looked handsome and fascinating, he was not like what he became now. His behavior had be quite arbitrary and fierce, even his smile had the power of intimidating people. He was not only like this at work but alsocking the sentiment in life, which made Si Wan suffer to a great extent. Suddenly an idea crossed his mind, and Mr. Ma revealed a meaningful smile. Maam, I heard that master Gong and you are childhood sweethearts! Si Wan felt more bitter in her heart. Childhood sweethearts? Perhaps, in the eyes of the others, Gong Siming and she had been together since childhood, and she had taken the advantage. But she was the only one who had tasted all kinds of bitterness. People all knew she liked Gong Siming, but Gong Siming liked to bully her since they were young. Only their childhood friends and herself knew the facts. In the past, everything Si Wan liked was destroyed by Gong Siming without hesitation. As long as people had approached, regardless of their gender, Gong Siming would tell them embarrassing secrets of Si Wan. What was more difficult to ept was that he used to show off in front of everyone that Si Wan liked him since childhood and make fun of her efforts. But no matter how serious Gong Siming had hurt her, she couldnt help falling in love with him. She even went to the most extreme lengths to marry himter. Now she became the victim of her own deeds since childhood. No one but herself should be held ountable. Lost in deep memories, she suddenly realized in front of Gong Siming and their romance, she was too humble and beleaguered. Yeah, I have known him since childhood, but we are not sweethearts. It has always been my wishful thinking. Her heart was bleeding when these words ran out of her mouth. No one could understand her feelings. People would be sympathetic,miserative or regretful, but they would never fully understand. Maam. Si Wan suddenlyughed, which confused Mr. Ma. Uncle Ma, please call me Si Wan if you dont mind. I feel a little feudal and ufortable with that appetion. Mr. Ma also replied straightforward. Honestly, Im feeling ufortable myself, ha-ha A fit of heartyugh resounded in the car. Well, Si Wan, please have faith that master Gong and you are a perfect couple. Anyway, thank you, Uncle Ma. Frowning upon the depressed look of Si Wan, Mr. Ma was seized by a whim of telling some childhood stories of Gong Siming. Some of the things were known to Si Wan while others were heard for the first time. It was also the first time she had heard stories of a different Gong Siming from another person. Unwittingly Mr. Ma seemed to have ckened his disguise and talked with ease. This kid used to pester me for stories when he was little. Whenever I told him a ghost story, he would widen his eyes, and sweat all over out of fright. Ha-ha unexpectedly Gong Siming also knew how to spell fear, which was quite funny. But this kid was so stubborn. He refused to admit fear and made excuses out of the hot temperature. So, whenever the weather turned cold, he would turn the air conditioner on to the full heat and ask me to tell him ghost stories. He thought in that way he could conceal the fact that he was scared. Mr. Ma suddenly lowered his voice. So he was certainly not a fan of looking into mirrors. He didnt know that every time he heard a ghost story, his face would turn as pale as that of young actors in Peking Opera. Such an ostrich-like thing should be conducted by Gong Siming. Let me tell you another little secret! In high spirits, Mr. Ma spoke in a mysterious tone. Do you know why Gong Siming doesnt like looking into the mirrors? She remembered asking Gong Siming this question at a young age, and Gong Siming replied proudly with contempt in his eyes. Only the ugly ones would find constions in mirrors. As an extremely handsome man, I regard looking into mirrors as a kind of insult to myself. Si Wan mimicked Gong Simings expression and tone. This kid really found himself a nice out. He doesnt look into mirrors because of the first ghost story I told him. It was about people shouldnt look into mirrors in the middle of the night. This was incredible. It turned out Gong Siming had such an unknown side. Chapter 35: Unforeseen Events at the Banquet (1) Guess what, he was only three at that time. After he went back, he broke all the mirrors while kicking a ball in his room. She wouldnt put that past Gong Siming would do. But he was so smart at the age of three. Si Wan felt the dying ember in her heart was about to re up at any time. After hearing these anecdotes about him, dont you think he is quite cute sometimes? Maybe he had always been so lovely, except that his loveliness never belonged to her. Si Wan, guess what, when he was little, he once grew especially fond of a fighter model, not long before he lost it. It was the first time I had seen the lofty junior master of Gongs Family so depressed. Why didnt he search for it? Asked Si Wan with an expression of puzzlement. In her mind, if people lost things, shouldnt they search for them? It was meaningless to feel depressed. He searched every corner of the Gongs house but there was still no sign of it. After a pause, Mr. Ma continued with a sympathetic tone. From then on, everything he likes would be destroyed by himself after ying with it for a while. Si Wan widened her mouth with surprise. She had never imagined a toy would affect Gong Siming that much. She suddenly felt he was quite merciful to her. After all, Feng Ling had been lying in her sickbed for two years due to her fault. Despite his resentment against her, he had never hurt her physically. It was a miracle that she was still alive. After so much talk about him, Si Wan unwittingly fell asleep. Looking at the sleeping Si Wan, Mr. Ma murmured with relief. I hope you will think differently about him tonight, for people express their affection in different ways. He slowly drove the car downstairs of thepany. The sleepless Mr. Ma was still in high spirits. Unwilling to disturb Si Wan, he chose to stand outside overnight. When Si Wan woke up, she saw Mr. Ma standing outside. His figure was tall and strong, his rough face was still angr, and his gaze were deep and bright. At that moment, an article she learned with the title The Por Trees suddenly crossed her mind. She had no idea why por trees came to her mind. Si Wan looked regretfully at Mr. Ma as she got out of the car. You are awake, Chairman Yan came here just now and required your presence. This man was neither humble nor pushy, which made Si Wan doubt his identity as a driver. Thank you, Uncle Ma, let me call a driver to send you back. Mr. Ma turned back and got in the car. That wont be necessary, Im fine. Ill pick you up tonight. The car soon disappeared in Si Wans sight. Si Wan didnt know what matter should drive Yan Xiuya here. It must have been rted to her. Too many things had happened recently, and she felt overwhelmed. In the meanwhile, her adaptability improved, which paved a solid foundation for her future lone life abroad. Unwittingly, she found herself at the door of Yan Xiuyas office. As usual, the secretary opened the door for her with enthusiasm. Mother, you want to see me? Yan pointed at the evening dress on the table. This is for you, try it on. Si Wan picked up the dress and walked into a lounge. When she came out, Yan Xiuya couldnt hide the admiration in her eyes. The sapphire dress was simply streamlined. The deep V neck was designed to a nicety. A gemstone was glittering on the chest and the girdle was bound tightly. Not a single piece of b was unveiled. The skirt horn was semi-open, exposing her long legs when she turned sideways. The simple dress fully set off Si Wans perfect figure. If she further did her hair and wore a light make-up, she would be bound to be the centre of attention. The International Fashion Dinner Party will be held at the Imperial Capital International Mansion tonight. All the fashion front runners will attend the party by then. And I would like you to join me. This was the first time Yan Xiuya had invited Si Wan to keep herpany at a banquet, and Si Wan rejoiced greatly. The hairstylist and makeup artist will be here in a minute, and by then Mr. Ma will go with us. Yes, mother. After that, the two women didnt know with what topic to proceed. Yan Xiuya simply sat before a desk to handle her business. Si Wan stood quietly in front of the window and gazed at the scenery outside. After a long period, the hairstylist and makeup artist started their separate preparations upon their arrival. In front of the Imperial Capital International Mansion. The red-carpet ceremony already began. Business tycoons, female celebrities, popr artists, superstars, fashion front runners stepped on the carpet one after another, contending in beauty and fascination. As the chairman and junior mistress of the all-powerful Gongs Group in the imperial capital, they were above all the entanglement. Walking shoulder to shoulder like sisters, they caused a sensation. Feng Qi and Xiaoyu arrivedte for their quarrels but happened to encounter Si Wan and Yan Xiuya. Xiaoyu was in a pink, fantastic evening dress, which set off her fine skin and made her look like a noble princess. Even Yan Xiuya was a little amazed by her, not to mention Feng Qi, who almost dropped his jaw at the sight of her. As soon as Xiaoyu saw Si Wan, she ran up immediately and walked alongside her. Theyughed and talked all the way, which Yan Xiuya found inappropriate. But she didnt find herself in a ce to judge. A great number of reporters also found the new hype, that Feng Qis secret girlfriend and his rumored girlfriend were close.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Some reporters even wrote the coverage under the title Feng Qi Obsessed with Two Girls, One of Them A Wife. The entire banquet was a vanity fair for starlets to rise and a sodality for the rich to find new mistresses. Naturally, these people were at the bottom of the high-end food chain. Topics of the upper ss were way beyond their reach. Since the beginning of the banquet, Si Wan had been staying with Yan Xiuya. Thetter introduced her to a lot of people and taught her a lot of things. But a pair of eyes were viciously fixed on her from the corner. Trying hard for a breather, Si Wan and Xiaoyu found a quiet corner. Both of them didnt like such an asion but had to embrace it. To divert the attention of the media, Xiaoyu kept Feng Qi by their side while they were talking about recent events. While they were chatting happily, an uninvited guest interrupted. Ho, isnt this junior Mrs. Gong? I didnt expect such effective means from you. Even your assistant can find her way to such a prestigious man as Feng Qi! Jealousy and discontent lingered on a twisted face injected with medical stic. It was doubtful why should any man fancy such a disgusting woman. The mere thought of that would make people feel ufortable. Chapter 36: Unforeseen Events at the Banquet (2) Look what the cat dragged in! I couldnt even recognize your stic face if it werent for your rare stink and nonsense, prestigious Miss. Han Jingjing! Without looking up, Xiaoyu entuated the sybles of the word Miss to scorn her. Someone is so different now since she got a patron. Should an insignificant assistant be so presumptuous? I wonder why Feng Qi takes a fancy to you! Han Jingjing stamped her feet with anger. Dont bother. Please feel free to find yourself a man who will still have the courage to kiss you at the sight of your glittering face in the dark. It seemed that Xiaoyu never stopped impressing people. She was so eloquent. Why havent anyone noticed such a gift of her before? How dare you! Han Jingjing lost her head for anger. Then she turned to Si Wan who was looking on with folded arms. Han Jingjing immediately vented her anger on Si Wan. She had never set herself against Xiaoyu before, but she knew everything about Si Wan. Gong Siming lorded it over her because she was too cowardly. But Im still better than someone whose husband made out with another woman in her presence. Han Jingjings smile looked creepy. Her face was like two chunks of meat piecing together with human skin on top. In any case, her expression was not like that of a living one. She remembered the scene when Gong Siming was together with Han Jingjing. Who knew what response he would make if he saw Han Jingjings face right now? As a picky man, Gong Siming hated himself so much to have chosen Han Jingjing. She couldnt restrain her desire to look on and secretly wished Gong Siming was here. With acent look on his face, Han Jingjing saw Si Wan hanging her head in contemtion. She thought Si Wan was too scared and ashamed to face her, so she raised her head and her nose was in the air. Speak of the devil. A familiar figure appeared on the big screen at the venue, and the heart of every woman on the spot skipped a beat. His morous smile, grim countenance, and especially his deep and attractive voice were so fascinating. How could there be such a perfect man? Some women couldnt help screaming. Good evening, everyone. I apologize for my absence due to my packed schedule, but as the host, Ill ensure that all of you can get the most attentive service. Gong Siming habitually adjusted his neckline, which was an invisible temptation to everyone. I want to thank my mother and my wife, who is here on my behalf despite their busy schedules. This was the first time that Gong Siming had acknowledged her as his wife in public. She felt like crying but forced herself to suppress her emotions. Why? She was about to get used to her life without him. She was leaving, but he kept on breaking into her life. The man talked a link of conventional phrases. Gong Siming concluded his speech by saying goodbye to everyone, and Si Wan restored her calmness. But Gong Siming suddenly added. My wife cant drink, so please only serve her water or juice, thank you for your cooperation! Although Gong Siming remained emotionless, his words were enough to shock everyone familiar with him and send the banquet to a climax. People couldnt help fixing their eyes on Si Wan. A smile of happiness lingered on Si Wans face while her eyes reddened. In others minds, she must have been so touched that she was also reduced to tears. Okay, I get it. They were showing their affection despite the distance. Even Yan Xiuya was surprised by such a change of her son. Someone took the lead, and there came a round of rapturous apuse. As the video call was over, people resumed their separate associations. Si Wan walked to Han Jingjing, who had a twisted face. This is the gap between you and me. Si Wans words were nd but extremely biting due to her innate noble temperament. Xiaoyu finished her sentence with a stroke of genius. People need to vent their primitive impulses, otherwise, intable dolls will be out of business. What do you think, Miss. Han Jingjing? The two women blended in the crowd. Han Jingjing was left there, simmering with rage. I thought Si Wans temper had been worn away by Gong Siming. But after all, she is from the Sis Family, how would she be inferior to others? The man was gracefully swirling the goblet in his hand. A smile appeared on his clean and pedantic face. That woman thought a push-over of her, but she is actually a wild cat that scratches. Leaning against the window, Fu Gongyan showed a hippie smile. What do you think will happen if I inebriate her? He asked Zhang Qilin who was next to him with excitement. Junior master Fu, youd better not pester her. If junior master Gong knows, he will give you a hard time. Zhuo Ni watched the suicidal Fu Gongyan from aside and pleaded with tactful words. Before Gong Siming makes his move, youll know even a push-over can bounce back. The three men looked, smiled and nodded at each other. Ufortable with such noisy environment, Si Wan excused herself and went to the rooftop alone. Now she was standing on the rooftop of the Imperial Capital International Mansion, the highest building in the entire city. From themanding height, she saw incessant streams of people. They were like ground ants carrying their food for theing winter. They were striving for better lives. Was this the happiness of the powerful? They overlooked nonentities like gods and mocked them for their busy lives. Some of them couldnt enjoy such a view across their lives. In your eyes, was I just an ant you could trample on at will? Gong Siming, for whom you did all these? Did you know that you were the bright moon surrounded by stars? You were the emissary of darkness, yet you emitted dazzling light. How much I wished I could be the nearest star around you! Even if you couldnt see me, I would still thankful if I could see you. But now, I found I couldnt do it. Gong Siming, love was aboutpletely trusting each other with their hearts. Her lonely figure was shivering in the darkness. Ho, what a coincidence, you are here too! The man was osting her like what a dandy did to a little girl next door. The man just wouldnt stop haunting her. Didnt he know how much trouble he had stirred up? Getting no response from Si Wan, Feng Qi shamelessly approached and sat next to her. You see, Gong doesnt treat you well, why dont you dump him and be with me. Im way more attractive than him, and you know that!N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Get lost if you dont know how to keep your mouth shut! She reproached Feng Qi coldly. Chapter 37: Unforeseen Events at the Banquet (3) As much as you have changed, dont forget your unfulfilled promise! As Si Wan turned back, Feng Qi was a little intimidated by her cold gaze. Three men hid in the dark with goblets in their hands and teasing smiles on their faces, as if watching a grand show. If the light on the rooftop was a little brighter, they would notice Si Wans gaze looked just like Gong Siming when he got angry. Have you got the idea? Spit it if you have, but if you havent, you should go back home and think it over before sleeping. Dont stick around and disgust me. This woman didnt know what was good for her. I dont mind, because I like you! Feng Qi fawned on Si Wan by delivering a bunch of roses to her. The roses reminded Si Wan of Mu Zhishen, who was still around, so she felt more upset.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. She pped the roses into the air. Whirling petals were falling, as if Si Wans broken heart. Im warning you onest time, leave me alone. She turned around and left the rooftop, leaving the heartbroken Feng Qi in the cold wind. Ever since he was little, girls had been chasing him, sending him love letters and gifts. This was the first time he had courted a woman, but what he got in return was unprecedented frustration. He rose to his feet, tidied up his clothes and quickly chased Si Wan, who had already gone downstairs. He wouldnt give up so easily. The three people walked out of the shadow. It seems Gong Simings wild cat is quite popr. What do you say, should I join the party? Said Fu Gongyan with a smile. I think its feasible, Gong Siming has always been fierce. This time, he can get rid of a big pest for thousands of young girls. Zhuo Ni agreed with Zhang Qilin as they clinked their sses and tossed off their wine. No one noticed the bitter smile on Zhang Qilins face. What are you waiting for? That dude is catching up again! After that, the three figures disappeared in the dark. The three men were so carefree that they followed the two merely for fun, which was immoral. Si Wan, hold on! Shouted Feng Qi from behind. Fortunately, there were few people around. Otherwise, if the rumor got out, who knew how journalists from major newspapers would write about it? She had no intention of getting herself in trouble. Please call me Director Gong or junior Mrs. Gong. Not everyone can call me by my name! While walking forward, she warned Feng Qi without even turning around. This was a public ce with a great number of journalists and outstanding people of various industries. What was more, Gong Siming was the host. Although he was not here, she shouldnt cause him any negative impact. She was dashing forward. As long as she returned to the banquet hall and found Yan Xiuya, everything would be resolved. Trotting to the front of Si Wan, Feng Qi stretched out his arms to block her way to the banquet hall. Ive been condescending to beg you. Why cant you be a little nicer to me? Their location was just outside the banquet hall, where any loud sound would startle those people inside. Therefore, Si Wan didnt dare to kick him off. Ive never asked you to beg me, but you are shameless. Im a married woman and Ive made it clear! Now get out of my way! Feng Qi gave full y to his senselessness of shame and held Si Wan in his arms. Under an overarm throw, Feng Qi fell onto his face. What do you think you are doing? The scream of Han Jingjing caught the attention of everyone in the hall. Seeing that her scheme had worked, Han Jingjing covered her mouth with her hand so that nobody would notice her sinister and ugly smile. Everyone fixed their eyes on Feng Qi, who was lying awkwardly on the ground, grimacing and groaning in pain. Si Wan, however, was holding his arm with both hands and treading fiercely on his back with one leg. Si Wan and Feng Qi were both bewildered under the gaze of so many people. Tell me, do you dare to cheat on Xiaoyu again? Feng Qi caught her drift and replied immediately. Its not me, but that woman kept on pestering me. Could you please look at her stic face! How can she ever be mentioned in the same breath as Xiaoyu! Feng Qi struggled to point in Han Jingjings direction. This bitch dared to set me up. Now she would know what it felt like to suffer from her own wisdom. Xiaoyu ran out of the crowd and brought her excellent acting skills into full y. Qi, what on earth have you done? Her tears trickled down like broken pearls. Ive been waiting for you the past four years and Im willing to be the woman behind you. I know you are a responsible man, and in order not to affect your career I once had an abortion secretly. The more she spoke, the sadder she became. Soon enough, she choked with sobs and copsed on the ground. Si Wan also shed tears for her sorrow. Running over, she hugged Xiaoyu and joined her. Wan, how could he treat me like this? You know what Ive sacrificed all these years. How could he? Si Wan hugged Xiaoyu tenderly and gently stroke her hair. Leave it, Xiaoyu, leave it all! I know how you feel! Now that the two sisters had gotten into their characters, Feng Qi gritted his teeth and stamped his feet before kneeling straight before Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu, you have to believe me. I know you dont like the smell of liquor on me, so I went to the rooftop because the breeze can help get rid of it. When the smell was almost gone, I was ready to take you home, but then p! Feng Qi pped hard on his own face. Xiaoyu rushed over and hugged Feng Qi. What are you doing? That woman is so annoying. Although I tried to avoid her, she kept on pestering me. They cried on each others shoulders. Such a melodramatic scene was unexpectedly so touching. Every man wanted to have such a gentle and beautiful woman who supported him from behind, and every woman hoped to find such a handsome, rich, and infatuated man. Instantly, the yoke of public opinions was directed against Han Jingjing, the onlooker aside. Everyone was using and cursing this fake-faced woman. All kinds of offensive words came out. She lifted a rock only to drop it on her own feet. It wasnt me, honestly! It was them. Before she could finish her sentence, a faint voice rang. I can testify! Han Jingjing grasped that neer tightly by the arm, as if she saw her savior. Under a fierce gaze, Han Jingjing let go of his arm in fear. The man took off the clothes touched by her and threw it into the rubbish bin. But that was worth eight hundred thousand dors! I can testify that it was this woman who pestered Feng Qi, junior Mrs. Gong happened to have seen it and misunderstood the situation, so she taught Feng Qi a lesson for her friend. This woman screamed as she didnt expect the emergence of junior Mrs. Gong. The higher one stood, the harder she fell. Han Jingjing once thought she was rescued. But now, she copsed on the ground and didnt dare to say anything. If anyone doubts junior master Lin, Ill testify that he was telling the truth! Fu Gongyan wouldnt miss the fun. While he spoke in a hippie manner, the barest hint of a smile appeared on his face. I can testify, too. Said Zhuo Ni without the slightest hesitation. No one dared to doubt Zhang Qilin, not to mention Fu Gongyan from the all-powerful underworld family and Zhuo Ni from the Zhuo Family. Three men testified at the same time, with the addition of people from Gongs Family. Even if everyone at the scene doubted it, it would be useless! Now that the public opinion leaned to one side, Han Jingjing was too scared to say anything. Guards! Take this woman out! From now on, she will not be allowed to appear in any of Gongs properties. Yan Xiuya angrily finished thest line of the nice show. Han Jingjing still looked ghastly pale when she was dragged out. Yan Xiuya turned around and looked at all the guests with a smile. Chapter 38: Causing Trouble Sorry about that, everyone, but all of the Gongs are righteous and sometimes a little rash in handling things. I hope you can understand. Please, go ahead having fun. People all returned to the hall and resumed their fun. The incident just now was as trivial as an advertisement in the middle of the TV series. As for Yan Xiuyas words, everyone took them seriously. Her message was clear. People shouldnt mess with the Gongs who valued family ties so much as to be unreasonable. Therefore, anyone who set himself against the Gongs would meet his own doom. Besides, they got help from the Zhang Family, the Fu\ Family and the Zhuo Family. Few people in the imperial capital and even all over the world dared to act presumptuously. After the show, it was time to leave. Due to this little incident, Feng Qi left with Xiaoyu ahead of schedule. Zhang Qilin and his buddies walked towards the hall. Wait a second, Brother Lin, is that you? Zhang Qilin walking in the front held his steps due to the heartache he felt. The other two men were like finding a new continent. Under their surprised gaze, Si Wan slowly walked to Zhang Qilin. The painful look on his face aroused peoples sympathy. Its been a long time, Wan! Sure enough, they hadnt seen each other for a long time. Every summer vacation, Si Wan used to y at Gongs house, so did Zhang Qilin. But at that time, she only got Gong Siming in her eyes and hardly paid any attention to a fair-skinned little boy who was always wearing a pair of sses standing next to Gong Siming. She had been carrying the torch for Gong Siming since childhood, and she was determined to marry him when she grew up, but Gong Siming always made fun of her. He used to take Si Wan to the mountains for fun but left her alone in the cave. At the beginning, she was very scared, but Gong Siming always returned for herte. When he finally appeared with his men, Si Wan would rush over in tears. Gong Siming always pushed her away andughed at her for being a coward. But one would turn blind to everything when she was in love. Even though she was terrified, she would always agree whenever Gong Siming offered to take her to the mountains. For if so, she could hug him with a good reason. Back when she was six, Gong Siming asked her out again, but it suddenly rained. Si Wan waited in the cave for a long time till dusk. She was too frightened to cry lest some predators would be attracted. Just when Si Wan was about fall into despair, a streak of light came in. Then a small and thin figure appeared. The figure, all soaked, was carrying a pink raincoat in his arms. He giggled at her. She had never thought such an inconspicuous person would appear when she was in desperate need of help. Along their way back, Zhang Qilin held her hands. He led the way, and she followed. When they got back, she was safe and sound, but he had a high fever and countless wounds on his body. When he was asked what had happened, he lied that he went into the mountains for fun and identally got hurt. Since then, he secretly followed her to the mountains for six consecutive years. When Gong Siming left, he would keep herpany, and when Gong Siming returned to pick her up, he would hide and then secretly followed them down the mountains. From then on, she had been calling him brother Lin, and he called her Wan. When Si Wan was thirteen, she once didnt see Zhang Qilin in the Gongs house. She asked Gong Siming why brother Lin was not there. But ever since then, she had never seen Zhang again. Gong Siming told her Zhang Qilin was not willing to see her for she was too stupid. The reunion today was beyond her expectation. The once thin and small boy already grew up into a handsome, tall and tough Prince Charming. Its been such a long time, I thought you wouldnt talk to me. She tried hard to contain her emotions and keep herself from crying. Despite her suppression, tears rolled down. How could the simple expression of Its been a long time relieve her from her grievances and yearnings all these years? Moreover, when they reunited over a decadeter, he saved her from the predicament once again. Sorry, when you were married to Ming, I was abroad and couldnt attend the wedding. Do you like the present I sent you? A wedding present? She couldnt recall receiving any. She immediately figured it was because of Gong Siming. He was not even willing to acknowledge her identity as his wife. How would he allow her to receive wedding presents from others? She couldnt bear to see brother Lin hurt and was willing to shoulder all the misfortunes alone. She then put on a cheerful look and wiped away her tears. I do, I like it very much. Actually, I like every present you sent me. The other two men seemed to understand something. Beyond their expectation, Childe Zhang was the most secretive man. No wonder he was always aloof. Surrounded by women, he touched none. They even doubted if he was gay and finally knew the real reason. He was so enduring. For over a decade, he hadnt reached her although he was just nearby. Every time Gong Siming mentioned her, he acted indifferently. Wan, I have some unfinished business to attend to. He didnt dare to stay any longer. Since the first sight of Si Wan tonight, his long-dormant heart was about to be active again. She was such a fairdy. Just like a descending fairy, she was pure, noble, and beautiful. He just couldnt look away from her. Every twinkle, smile, and move of her affected his psyche. But he could do nothing except watch her from the distance just like what he did in his childhood. Even though he knew she was having a hard time, he couldnte to the rescue and didnt even have to courage to meet her. He still remembered what Gong Siming had told him. The more frequent he met her, the more pain he would cause her. Her heart had already been filled with Gong Siming the whole time. How could he make it difficult for everyone for his own good? Passing by Si Wan, Zhang Qilin walked outside without turning around. Brother Lin, do you still hate me? Hearing the wail of the girl behind him, Zhang Qilin couldnt restrain the tears in his eyes. Even so, he made no reply.. The Mystery Bar. Without saying a word, the man drank one shot after another. Fu Gongyan grabbed the goblet from Zhang Qilin and stared at him earnestly. He was curious about what happened among Gong Siming, Si Wan and him. But after considering, he expressed his deepest concern. Junior Master Lin, we are brothers. How can you covet your brothers wife? Zhang Qilin took a nce at Fu Gongyan, grabbed the bottle and swigged directly from it. Are you out of your mind? Is a woman worth it? With a bitter smile, he choked with sobs. Rest assured, I wont see her again.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. He had made every due consideration, and every decision he made was out of his brotherhood with Gong Siming as well as the protection of Si Wan. At the sight of the painful Zhang Qilin, Fu Gongyan wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought, as if he was struggling. In the end, he couldnt help but put a picture on his phone before Zhang Qilins eyes. There was no doubt that Fu Gongyan was very good at taking pictures. In the photo, Feng Qi was holding Si Wan in his arms. Si Wans actions were rapid. Her positions were changed in a mere second. At the sight of the photo, Zhang Qilin suddenly turned grim, immediately deleted it and spoke to Fu Gongyan with a stern face. We shouldnt let Ming see the photo. Im afraid that ship has sailed. I sent it to him as soon as it was taken. Zhang Qilin abruptly rose to his feet and sobered up instantly. It was eptable for him to fool around for fun. But should he secretly do such a serious thing? He instantly turned sullen. Sorry, but I didnt know you Zhang Qilin interrupted Fu Gongyan with a serious gaze. Ming knows it clearly that Si Wan and I are innocent. Everyone knew about Gong Simings temper. If it was his own men, he wouldnt make it too hard, but it was the others, so he wouldnt let it slide easily. Junior Master Fu, you are in big trouble! Standing aside, Zhuo Er also put on a gloomy look. These men all knew Gong Siming well, but Zhang Qilin was the one who knew him the best. Chapter 39: The Second Warning As soon as Zhang Qilins expression was noticed, they knew this matter wouldnt be resolved easily. Even Fu Gongyan, who had always been grinning cheekily, put on an extremely serious look.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. The three men looked at each other in speechless despair. It seemed they had to see Si Wan one more time. Watching the departure of Zhang Qilin and his friends, Si Wan could no longer remain calm. Since she was little, except for his grandfather, Zhang Qilin had been the one who treated her the best. He was like her biological brother who cared for her, took care of her and satisfied all of her demands. When she unexpectedly learned that brother Lin had hated her and wasnt willing to see her, she felt very upset. From then on, she had never met someone she could unconditionally trust again. In the meanwhile, she was increasingly reliant on Gong Siming. The banquet continued, but she felt upset. Si Wan found theughter and bustle antipathetic but still forced herself to fit in. This banquet was held by Gong Siming. She warned herself repeatedly that there shouldnt be any more mistakes. She walked into the restroom, washed her face, took out her cosmetics for some touch-ups, forced a smile and perfectly blended in the banquet. Her social skills were strong. With satisfaction, Yan Xiuya watched Si Wan walking back and forth in the crowd. It appeared that her daughter-inw possessed infinite potentials. The banquetsted until the middle of the night. Yan Xiuya trusted Si Wan with the task of seeing off the guests. When thest guest was gone, Si Wan let out a sigh of relief. It was finally over. Holding a banquet was even more troublesome than a wedding. Right when she was returning for Yan Xiuya, an uninvited guest stopped her. Are you a sticking ster that wouldnt fall off? Si Wans patience was wearing thin. Faced with the clingy Feng Qi, she could feel nothing but hatred. I just want to apologize. Said him miserably, but his brazen face never changed. Spit it, Im listening. She looked at Feng Qi with ridicule. Im awfully sorry. I heard you, and you may leave now. Turning around, Si Wan was about to step inside. Let me give you a ride home! Feng Qi followed closely behind Si Wan, insisting on driving her home. Unable to bear it any longer, she decided to take actions. She gave him another overarm throw. This time, he fell more heavily in a more direct angle. Lying on the ground, Feng Qi couldnt get up for quite a while. At the sight of Si Wans merciless exit, Feng Qi seemed to have realized something. He remembered one sentence Si Wan once told him C you shouldnt be sick for the wrong person. Was he wrong? In desperation, he rose to his feet from the ground. Without even dusting himself off, he drove away into the dark. Yan Xiuya, standing by the window, witnessed the whole scene. Wan. As soon as she entered the banquet hall, she heard the voice of Zhang Qilin. Turning around, she looked at Zhang Qilin with surprise. Brother Lin, I thought you had gone home! She tried to set her mind at ease and replied withposure. Here is one thing you should know. Ling, thanks for helping me out tonight. Yan Xiuya walked slowly down the stairs, and her gaze were full of scrutiny. Aunt Xiu, its just my obligation. We are family friends, and Ming is my close brother. In his ce, Im always willing to help. She looked at Zhang Qilin smilingly. Ive watched you grow up, and you are all my kids. What do you want from Si Wan? He made a quick analysis in his mind, trying to figure out the best description of the matter so that it could be resolved properly. Atst, Zhang Qilin took an anxious look at Si Wan. I should leave the matter to her. Si Wan looked nkly at Zhang Qilin. What matter? The incident happened during the banquet tonight. Although Si Wan hadnt expected Zhang Qilin to indicate that, she was willing to trust him. If he asked her to spill it, there must have been a good reason. This was the trust between family members. Even though he had abandoned her once, she was willing to trust him without the slightest hesitation. Besides, she didnt need to hide it. It doesnt matter, brother Lin. Im ready to tell mother about it even if you dont ask. Hearing such intimate appetions between the two, Yan Xiuya couldnt help feeling the pressure for her son. The others didnt matter, but Zhang Qilin was indeed a strongpetitor, for he had been Si Wans protector when they were young. Now it seemed they werent estranged from each other despite the fact that they hadnt met for over a decade. On the contrary, their suppressed emotions were easier to burst. Si Wan simply regarded Zhang Qilin as her family member, but Zhang Qilins affection was not that simple. In full details, Si Wan unfolded all that had happened tonight to Yan Xiuya, including the incident that urred outside just now. Yan Xiuya was pleased by Si Wans frankness. But she knew her son quite well. That kid was unpersuadable, especially when he had already decided. Only the evidence of his own investigation could put him at ease. Therefore, this matter could only be resolved by themselves. Let them solve the problem themselves. Said Yan Xiuya to Zhang Qilin. We should trust them, Lin, what do you say? Youre right, aunt. Si Wan, go and check if Mr. Ma is here. She found herself an excuse to send Si Wan away. ncing at the bewildered Zhang Qilin, Yan Xiuya spoke in a solemn tone. Lin, what are you gonna do? He looked up at Yan Xiuya with a desperate look on his face. Aunt Xiu, rest assured. I wont go anywhere near Si Wans again, just the way we have remained in the past decade. She helplessly shook her head. You know I didnt mean that. As the long-buried bitterness flooded Zhang Qilins heart, tears were welling up in his eyes. Im sorry that you had to endure this, my poor boy! Sympathetically, she patted Zhang Qilin on his shoulder. Aunt Xiu, I can see it clearly that Ming likes Wan, otherwise, he wouldnt forbid everyone to approach her. As for Si Wans feelings, it was too obvious. Ill handle it properly and make sure no one falls into dilemma. At that moment, Yan Xiuya, an all-powerful business veteran, lost her means tofort Zhang Qilin. This kid had endured and sacrificed too much all these years. She felt her son was so fortunate to have such a brother. Aunt Xiu, Im leaving. Im afraid I cant wait for Wan. Yan Xiuya nodded, and Zhang Qilin rose to his feet, only to find Si Wan standing at the door. She beckoned him over. After a simple farewell, they went on their separate ways back home. In the car, Yan Xiuya spoke seriously to Si Wan once again. Dear, whether it is Lin or Feng Qi, I hope you can handle your rtionships properly as soon as possible. Chapter 40: His Rage Si Wan did hear their conversation. She had never thought Zhang Qilin would carry the torch for her. But different from Mu Zhishen and Feng Qi, he was like one of her family members. He was thest person she wanted to hurt. But ambiguity was the most hurtful way of interactions. She would never allow herself to make such a mistake and continue hurting Zhang Qilin. Even if she left Gong Siming, she could be with any man other than Zhang Qilin. Not to mention, as Gong Simings close friend, Zhang Qilin was already in a difficult situation. How could she make it harder to him? In Si Wans opinion, nobody was as kind as Zhang Qilin. Wiping away the moisture from the corners of her eyes, she sounded hoarse. Dont worry, mother. After that, she turned to looked out the window. Brother Lin, you were wrong about one thing. How would Gong Siming love me? He hated me for taking away everything from Feng Ling. He was just selfishly possessive. If he really loved me, how could he hurt me? It seemed that Si Wan had forgotten what Mr. Ma had told her about Gong Simings expression of love, namely devastative possession. Perhaps, something should be ended now. Si Wan warned herself secretly. Since so many things had happened and Si Wan returned homete, she was granted a day off. Nightmares were haunting Si Wan throughout the night. In her dream, she was trapped in a cave, and the scarred Zhang Qilin went to her rescue. Pestered by Feng Qi, she acted on impulse, seriously wounded him and sent him into aa. Gong Siming simmered with rage and forced her to hurt Mu Zhishen. She felt unprecedented fear in her dreams. She wanted to wake up but couldnt open her eyes. Tears ran down her delicate cheeks, and the pain behind her knitted brows was arrestive. Low wails of sorrow filled up the entire room. Rat-tat, there was a fit of rapid and intense knocks on the door. It sounded like the death drum of Yama, which echoed in her ears. After a fierce and painful struggle, Si Wan finally opened her eyes with sweat all over her face. She dragged her exhausted body to the door. Maam, the junior master is expecting you to call back!Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. As soon as the door was opened, the servant spoke anxiously. The sweat on her forehead and moisture in her eyes indicated an emergency. Deep down, Si Wan knew the reason but was surprised that Gong Simings punishment came sote, which made her feel a little taken aback. Men like Gong Siming were very possessive. I see, you may leave now. Her voice sounded lethargic and a little hoarse. Please make the call immediately. At the sight of the panic-stricken servant, Si Wan smiled helplessly but still replied patiently. Close the door, Ill call him right away. The servant hurriedly closed the door. Why did Gong Siming always make it hard for others, couldnt he reach me directly? When Si Wan held up her phone, she realized the fact. Gong Siming did reach her, but she missed his sessive calls because her phone was on mute. It seemed he was really anxious. Taking a deep breath, she was ready to make the call when the screen suddenly lit up. Video call? What wasing came eventually. It was only a matter of time, but the result was the same. Grudgingly, she picked it up. A face fuming with rage appeared, and she could feel his scalding fury from the screen. In a state of utter exhaustion, she leaned against the wall and projected the video. Now the face of Gong Siming was erged, and he was staring at her with aplicated gaze. A devilishly deep and resentful voice slowly rang. Were you so anxious? During my banquet, how dare you? You were so bold. He was like a volcano building up its energy, and Si Wans response was the energy he needed. There was a positive corrtion between his dissatisfaction with her behavior and the scope of the damage. He fixed his eyes on Si Wan, hoping to see a trace of sorrow on her face or hear her anxious exnation. But what awaited him was nothing but disappointment. Si Wan disguised her emotion well, especially when she was in front of him. All of her grief and pain were concealed tracelessly. This was what annoyed Gong Siming the most. No matter what he did, she could always remain indifferent. And the more indifferent she remained, the more anxiously he wanted to challenge her and see her difited or nervous look. In a word, he did what she feared the most. It seems you just wont behave. But I think you should know that I can easily ruin an insignificant model. When it came to Feng Qi, Si Wan felt guilty. After all, she hurt him and owed him one thing. It was a mistake, believe it or not. This photo was taken by Fu Gongyan. How could a hug be a mistake? I dont believe what you said. His cold eyes made his morous face intimidating. Anyway, she couldnt affect Gong Simings decision. The only things that could touch him were either Feng Ling or Gongs Family. He is a business partner of Gongs Group, and everyone knows that we stand or fall together, do you agree? Like an erupted volcano, Gong Siming kicked away his chair. Then, the sound of collision between the chair and wall rang along with his roar of rage. Si Wan, how dare you threaten me! Her friendly warning was regarded as a threat by Gong Siming. She didnt know where Gong Simings unreasonable thought came from. President Gong, I maintain contact with Feng Qi purely for job-rted reasons. No other factors are involved. As usual, she gave a standard answer. Anyhow, you are free to do whatever you like, but I hope what you intend to do wont affect ourpany. Do you mean I would disregard the interests of Gongs Family for the sake of your scandal? With a sneer, he sarcastically stared at Si Wan in the screen. Si Wan, you are overestimating yourself. Well then, if theres nothing else President Gong needs to discuss with me, I should get back to work. Replied Si Wan calmly. There was not the slightest hint of dissatisfaction or depression in her tone. How dare you! Si Wan, remember your identity. Even if you want a divorce, dont forget one thing. As long as I dont agree, you wont get it. Sadness had flooded her heart, and her heart had bled a river. But she had to remainposed. Remember who you are. Moreover, Im the only one who has the right to hang up the phone. Like a victor, Gong Siming gave an evil but morous smile and slowly hung up the phone. As soon as the line was off, Si Wan couldnt stop her tears from gushing out. She took pains to choke back her tears, burying her head in her knees. She was lost in sorrow. An inner voice was mumbling, Gong Siming, did you know how much I loved you? And did you know I much you hurt me? In your eyes, was I just a doll at your mercy? You felt justified to hurt me just because I loved you. After Gong Siming hung up, he fiercely smashed the phone. The room was in a mess and looked like a murder scene. Gong Siming, standing by the window, panted heavily like a furious lion after a fierce battle. Huaer, return home now! Chapter 41: Returning Home Huaer, standing outside the door, couldnt help frowning at the sound of the battle inside. Right when he rejoiced at the silence, he heard a sudden roar of Gong Siming. Without further ado, he informed the private jet to stand by. Pushing open the door, he saw Gong Siming standing still by the window. President Gong, its all set, we are good to go. Following Gong Siming from behind, Huaer saw broken pieces of furniture and his cellphone, curious about how Gong Siming came out of the battle ruins miraculously free from dust. This man was so destructive. He warned himself to be cautious from now on. Someday President Gong might be seized by a whim and lock him up with these ruins. Merely the thought of that sent shivers down his spine. Along the way, Gong Siming, fuming with anger, kept a straight face. As long as he didnt utter a sound, people all around would be too scared to breathe.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. At the Mystery Bar. The heavy metal, as loud as bombers, dizzied people. Nevertheless, people came here just for such fantastic stimuli. Be it disappointing romance, troublesome work or annoying family issues. Troubles like these would be dispelled from their minds by deafening music, voluptuous beauties, and handsome boys. In the booths, all kinds of carnal scenes were on. Under the catalysis of alcohol and drugs, people all yed different roles from their usual ones. No matter if you were nobody, a celebrity or a businessperson, as long as you were rich, you would be the god of the ce. Only one booth was utterly different from the shy outside world. Three men sat on a luxurious sofa in their ownfortable ways. The wine in their goblets rippled with external vibration. They only had one thing inmon. Their faces were filled with anxiety. Huaer called and said that Junior Master Gong would arrive soon. Zhuo Ni, sitting on the left side of the sofa, broke the silence. The anxiety on the faces of the other two men, especially Fu Gongyan, became more intense. For this, he even postponed his business abroad. It appears he is really angry this time. After that, Fu Gongyan tossed off the wine in his goblet. Junior Master Lin, how do you think I should exin this? With an anxious look, he took a nce at Zhang Qilin who was sprawling on the sofa with his eyes closed. Tell him the truth! He restored his usualposure and gave a faint smile. Since he cared about Wan so much, why would he cruelly hurt her? Tell you what, I heard Junior Master Gong destroyed his house at the sight of that photo! He had thought Gong Siming didnt love Si Wan and thus intended to tease him. The trouble he had caused was far beyond his expectation. To Fu Gongyan, Gong Siming could do nothing. But he didnt want to jeopardize Gong Simings romance. This was purely out of his brotherly love rather than the cooperation between their families. Their friendshipsted for so long. Family ties were only one factor, what mattered the most was their sworn brotherhood. What the four men had experienced together was iparable. He had to admit he had gone too far this time! Dont worry, now he has flown into a temper, which is a good sign. Hearing this, Zhang Qilin was much relieved. What about you? Fu Gongyan just wouldnt change his troublemaker quality. I told him the truth. ncing at Zhang Qilin with admiration, Fu Gongyan gave him a thumbs-up. Im impressed! Arent you afraid Junior Master Gong might force you to join the army? Shooting a fierce nce, Zhang Qilin picked up a goblet, pretending to hit him. The victim reflexively blocked it with his arm. The three menughed at the same time. The door was banged open. The menacing arrival of Gong Siming muted these three men. Junior Master Gong, I paid for that door! Said Zhuo Ni with a helpless look. The three of you seem quite delighted. What is it? Fill me in and cheer me up. While speaking, he fixed his eyes on Fu Gongyan. He didnt show any interest in a joke but was extracting confession by mental torturing. We are celebrating your being single again hereafter! Was he fanning the mes with these words? Turning around, Gong Siming shoot a fierce re at Zhang Qilin. You are wee, the photo we sent you was hard to get! Said Zhang Qilin with a smile, facing Gong Siming without the slightest fear of the menace in his eyes. Finally seizing an opportunity to exin, Fu Gongyan would not miss it. Yeah, you didnt see Si Wans neat overarm throw. If I hadnt turned on burst mode, I would never have captured that second. Since Gong Siming didnt speak, Fu Gongyan added. Picked out from hundreds of photos, that one features the best angle and definition. But I deleted the others lest they might affect your divorce with Si Wan. From his words, Gong Siming was smart enough to imagine the scene. He secretly set his mind at ease, but his facial expression remained cynical. He acted in the way they used to joke. Shut up! Lin, you met Si Wan! He scolded Fu Gongyan without turning around. Staring at Zhang Qilin, he asked. Yes, I did. Said Zhang Qilin imperturbably as always, swirling the wine ss in his hand. He acted like seeing her made no difference. Dont you have anything on your mind? He then gave a mysterious smile. Zhang Qilin turned around with a gentle look and spoke imperturbably. What do you think? His implication was clear. What I said didnt matter, what you thought did. I think were brothers. Said Gong Siming affirmatively. After pouring a ss of wine, he passed it to Gong Siming. They toasted and tossed off their wine. Still conscientious, arent you? The four menughed as if nothing had happened just now. The rtionship among brothers were just like this. They absolutely trusted each other. On the battlefields, they used to count on each other for survival. They were still willing to trust each other with their lives right here, right now. Even so, Zhang Qilin knew it clearly that love allowed no doubt. So, there were things in which he still needed to lend a hand. Ming, I still have one question for you. Zhang Qilin had always been like this. Although he grew up in the army, he had a gentle and noble temperament. He was nothing like those burly soldiers in the army. The main reason why he joined the army was to toughen himself and be as strong as Gong Siming so that he could protect the one he cared about. And he was invincible in one aspect. He could maintain absolute sanity no matter when. Whatever the situation was, he could alwayse up with the best solution quickly. Moreover, he also knew how to get the information he needed from others. Chapter 42: Denial Since they had grown up together, Gong Siming knew exactly what Zhang Qilin was about to ask. And that question was thest thing he wanted to face.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. I wont answer that question. He replied to Zhang Qinlin without the slightest hesitation. Instead of being angry, Zhang Qilin smiled happily. They knew each other too well. Hearing Gong Simings reply, he was more than certain that his judgment was correct. This brat was evading his problem. Junior Master Gong had never been a deserter of the army, but this time he became one because of love. It seemed Wans perseverance was correct this whole time. Fu Gongyan was ridiculously bold. Since the matter had been resolved, he didnt have any scruple for the subtle change of air. Recklessly he rushed to the front. Junior Master Gong, why havent you divorced Si Wan? Gong Siming was petrified instantly as he forgot about Junior Master Fu, the troublemaker. He looked quietly at Gong Simings morous face, on which a rare tinge of embarrassment shed by. From aside, Zhang Qilin and Zhuo Er smiled at each other and toasted regardless of the distance. They tried to hold back theirughter and waited cozily for the uing fun. Unaware of his indiscreet remarks, Fu Gongyan nced at the two men who were restraining their urge tough. Why are youughing, dont you want to know? This trouble was never serious enough for him. He ignited the fuse and wanted to lead the fire to others. The two men shook their heads tacitly. These men were indeed disloyal to their friends. It was he who took the lead to bring up the most dangerous subject. But in the end, hisrades-in-arms deserted in face of the battle and hastened to stay out of it. What was said couldnt be taken back. He had to bite the bullet. I didnt mean to be nosy, but I have to say that Si Wan is excellent. She is pretty and well-built. More importantly, she is violent, just like the female version of you! Gong Simings gaze was getting increasingly fierce, but Fu Gongyan was ready to risk everything tonight. He even dared to praise how well-built Si Wan was in Gong Simings presence, which was a sensitive subject. Fu Gongyan was like finding a great treasure as he moved closer to Gong Siming. Im telling you the truth! Youve been together for almost two years, havent you noticed Si Wans perfect figure that can fit into any clothes? Everyone knew Gong Siming was extremely possessive. Fu Gongyan was literally digging his own grave. He should have observed for a long time before he could describe in detail. Zhang Qilin and Zhuo Ni couldnt help but feel worried for Fu Gongyans bold remarks. Do you guys agree? This was obviously not a good time to interact with the audience. The confrontation between the two men was already too much for the booth. If it escted and four men were involved, the scene would be unimaginable. I didnt even see her face clearly. Zhuo Ni became the first one to stay out of it. He didnt want his bar to disappear from the imperial capital overnight. You know, Im too ashamed to see her. Said Zhang Qilin with a husky voice and a sincere gaze. Twitching muscles on Gong Simings face could even be noticed. Fu Gongyan instantly noticed the odds were against him and thus spoke shamelessly. In fact, it is just my random talk. Turning around, Gong Siming looked at Fu Gongyan with a smile. Is that so? With an agile leap, Fu Gongyan distanced himself from from Gong Siming. He was a little excited as he hadnt practiced for a long time. Seizing this chance, he intended to check if Gong Siming was out of practice because of women. With a hippie smile, he cued Gong Siming to fight on the stage in the front of the booth. With a vigorous stride, Gong Siming reached Fu Gongyans side. They began without warming up. Both men were professionally trained. Each movement was neat and quick, and their strength was properly exerted. Furious as he was, Gong Siming valued their brotherhood and only wanted to teach Fu Gongyan a lesson. Bang! With a sidekick, Gong Siming damaged an LCD screen in the center of the booth. Feeling distressed for his assets, Zhuo couldnt help shouting. Hit each other, not these things. Both men heard his mean words. Tacitly they drew their kicks towards the men who were drinking cozily, watching the fun andmenting from time to time. But Zhuo Ni and Zhang Qilin, agile in action, had leaped to both sides of the sofa. The sofa spun, sprang and was sacrificed gloriously. As the four men were locked in a dogfight, the booth became a mess. Lying on the damaged sofa, the four men panted heavily and stared nkly at the roof, feeling as if returning to their teenage years. Ming, dont you think you were overreacting? After the fight, Gong Siming feltfortable mentally and physically. But after hearing Zhang Qilins words, he showed a tinge of confusion in his eyes which instantly vanished. I wont allow anyone to tarnish the reputation of the Gongs. Leaning sideways, Zhang Qilin looked at Gong Siming, who kept his eyes closed. Then why dont you divorce her? There was a moment of silence. Holy crap, Junior Master Lin, were you out of your mind? One booth had been ruined for this question before we could finally calm this man down. Why on earth did you rake up the past? With a carp flip, Zhuo Ni rose to his feet and spoke solemnly to the other three men lying on the broken sofa. Get out if you want to pick up a fight, dont ruin my bar. After that, he squatted in front of the three other men and spoke coldly. I spent 60 million on this booth, and each of you should pay me 20 million. Transfer the money to my ount before sunrise tomorrow, or therell be consequences. His tone sounded non-negotiable. Lying on the floor, the three men looked at each other and raised their voice in unison. Vampire. He showed a proud smile to make his stand clear. I was proud to be a vampire. Lying back on the sofa, Zhuo Ni also couldnt bear to see his brother suffer. Junior Master Gong, you treat Si Wan differently. Gong Siming finally got an opportunity to clear his name. With his eyes closed, he said. Indeed, she should be punished for what she did. He didnt sound resentful or hostile as he should be. Seeing everyone had begun discussing the subject openly, Fu Gongyan became active again. He drew close to Gong Siming with a rush. Junior Master Gong, Junior Master Zhuo meant you are always in an orderly state of mind, but you lose your sanity at the sight of Si Wan. The smile on his face made Gong Siming quite ufortable. He instantly pushed away Fu Gongyan, who was wearing an annoying look. Dont deny that you are interested in her. Gong Siming retorted immediately as if he had been caught by his vulnerable point. Its her fault that my beloved woman has been lying in sickbed for two years. Do you think I would fall in love with my sworn enemy? I dont think she is that kind of person. The other three men rose and spoke at the same time. Do you think you know her better than me? She pulled dirty tricks off just to win me over. Sometimes, what you see is not necessarily the truth, said Zhang Qilin. Whatever you say wont affect my own judgment. Chapter 43: Proving Himself He rose to his feet and patted the stains from the battle just now. Ming, how long has it been since you mentioned Feng Ling? Or we can put it in another way, how long has it been since thest time you missed Feng Ling? He suddenly halted. Indeed, Feng Ling hadnt crossed his mind for a long time. However, Gong Siming would never admit his feelings for Feng Ling had faded while his affection for Si Wan was on the rise. If it werent for you, I should be in the sanatorium right now. After that, he left without looking back. Gong Siming left under their gaze, and the other three looked at each other smilingly. They all understood it tacitly. Only one man was not willing to face his innermost being. The night of the imperial capital was never boring. Under colorful lights, the streets were crowded with people and vehicles. There were also people wandering in high streets and backnes, looking for directions. Outside the Mysterious Bar, a cool breeze blew over. The grim and morous man unwittingly tightened his coat. He closed his eyes to feel the ambiance quietly. Several girls nearby discussed the man in their sight in a low voice. What a morous presence! But no one dared to approach. Even staggering drunk men couldnt help leaning away from him. A premium Royce Royce slowly drove up to the man. After Hua Er got out of the car, he saw the man holding his head high with his eyes closed. Hua Er couldnt help but sigh. Although Hua Er had been working for Gong Siming for fifteen years, he had never seen him like this. Hua Er signed that even a godlike presence as him was in the end a mortal in face of romance. The midnight breeze was a little biting. Pulling open the door, Hua Er spoke in a deep voice. President Gong, its cold at night, please get in. He had noticed the arrival of Hua Er and even heard clearly the whispers of those women behind him. His unrestrained demeanor and even his movement of getting in the car aroused a fit of screams. The car soon disappeared into the dark. Cowards were left there whispering. President Gong, where are we going? Asked Hua Er with a gentle voice.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. While staring out the window, Gong Siming blurted out. Home! At the instruction, Hua Er sped up and drove towards Gongs vi. Nah, Hua Er, lets go to the sanatorium. Gong Siming suddenly came to his senses and spoke affirmatively. Without further ado, Hua Er immediately changed course. In the middle of the night, the sanatorium was so quiet that only the sound of equipment and peoples irregr breaths could be heard. As the best sanatorium in the imperial capital and even the whole country, it was equipped with the state-of-the-art instruments and top medical teams all over the world. Ordinary people would find it inessible even with their life savings. A woman with rosy cheeks was lying quietly in the sickbed. Her chest was heaving with her breath as if she had never been through a car ident. She was even in a better state than she was in her frisky past. Without Gong Siming, she would have never been able to stay here. But there was no if. Gong Siming was willing to pay and do everything for her. Both parties were willing, and no one could clearly exin the reason. The door was opened gently. A faintly discernible smile appeared on the womans face. A perfect figure quickly approached the sickbed. Reaching out, he gently held the womans tender hand and slowly sat in the chair by her sickbed. He gently put her hand on his face and felt the scent of the patient. Feng Ling, Im here for you, said Gong Siming with a poker face. Do you miss me? Youve been sleeping for so long. Why dont you wake up? Although he was anxious to express his yearning, when the words came out, they somehow turned into calm greetings. He no longer had that upsurge of emotions like before. Are you still mad at me that I married your injurer? He intended to curse Si Wan but found it extremely hard. Maybe there is really some kind of a misunderstanding, maybe she didnt mean to hurt you. Gong Siming kept talking to himself and didnt notice the faint twitch of Feng Lings eyelids. You have to believe that you are my beloved one. Ive been punishing her, but she never fights back and even treats me indifferently. He couldnt help gripping more tightly of her hand at the thought of Si Wans usual indifference and politeness to him. It was not until he felt the resistance against his hands did he let go of hers. Im sorry, Feng Ling. If it werent for me, you wouldnt be lying here. He didnt know why but found it hard to urge her to wake up like he used to. Worse still, he was a little worried about how to deal with Si Wan if Feng Ling really woke up! Divorce? It seemed he had never thought of divorcing Si Wan. Needless to say, he didnt notice the estrangement and calmness in his tone when he spoke to Feng Ling. The overtone was filled with his guilt for Si Wan running into Feng Ling. Do you remember how we met? But after that, a hint of embarrassment appeared on his face. He unexpectedly found himself unable to continue. Looking at the woman in the front, Gong Siming showed a trace of doubt in his eyes. The person who crossed his mind just now was Si Wan. But it was Feng Ling who helped him back then. She risked her life to send him to the hospital. He still remembered the moment when he opened his eyes, he met Feng Lings anxious gaze. Tear stains still lingered at the corners of her eyes while her body was dotted with bloodstains. He hadnt expected such a tender and thin woman should show no fear against a dozen professional assassins. From that moment on, Gong Siming had been telling himself that only such a woman would deserve his love. She was gentle in character, pure in appearance, and audacious in temperament. Once he firmly believed she was the one, no one could change his mind. At that time, Gong Siming was indeed like that. Gong Siming instantly recovered his usual decisiveness as if he had got the answer. His gaze became fierce again while the corners of his mouth were curved up to a morous angle. I knew it, Feng Ling, that you are my destiny. His words seemed to have been meant for Feng Ling, who was lying in the sickbed. In fact, he was saying it to himself, who had already faltered in his resoluteness. He came to the sanitarium to prove he still cared about Feng Ling. When he got out of the sanatorium, he felt much better. He also restored his usual prudence and coldness. The anguish in his eyes had vanished. Seeing Gong Siming in such good condition, Hua Er knew he must have found the answer he needed. But how long the answer couldst was still unknown. After arriving at thepany, Gong Siming sat in his office with a poker face. He was waiting for someone. Chapter 44: Coercion Gong Siming kept tapping his slender and delicate fingers on his desk, and the tempo was pleasant. His rhythmic tapping wasnt interrupted by the ringtone of his telephone. Then a lethargic and spiritless voice rang. Spit it. The person on the line started to report respectfully. President Gong, Director Si is here. Let her in. His words were concise and emotionless. Director Si, you may get in. Hanging up the phone, the secretary opened Gong Simings office door for Si Wan. Si Wan nodded with gratitude and slowly walked in. President Gong, you want to see me? At the sight of Gong Siming absorbed in his work, Si Wan asked politely. Gong Siming pretended he didnt hear her and continued typing on the keyboard. Although she knew the man in front of her was doing this on purpose, she couldnty it bare. Si Wan just waited there in silence. After more than forty minutes, Si Wan began to lose her concentration. It seemed she would only act so humbly in front of Gong Siming. In fact, Si Wan was definitely one of the best in terms of family background, appearance, and talent. Although her parents had passed away when Si Wan was little, she grew up as a pearl in the palm of her grandfather and had a cheerful personality. She had always been surrounded by countless admirers. Among them, Zhang Qilin, Mu Zhishen, and Feng Qi were the representatives. Any of these men boasted extraordinary family backgrounds, appearances and talents. If she chose any of them, she would be admired by all women in the imperial capital and doted on to the extreme. However, she was so stubborn as to fall in love with Gong Siming, who treated her badly and hated her with all his soul. Life was so ridiculous. Blessed by happiness, she asked for suffering. Lost in thought, she gave a bitter smile unwittingly. Gong Siming had been secretly watching Si Wan. This woman ignored him, whats more, she was smiling! You look happy! Missing your lover? His tone was filled with sarcasm. Si Wans thought was interrupted, and the bitterness in her heart kicked in. This man had always been showing her nothing but ridicule and mockery. Since you thought so, why should I go against your will? She swallowed her words back. She spoke calmly. President Gong, if you dont have further instructions, I should get back to work. She always acted like this. Whenever he threw a punch, his fist would justnd on soft cotton. Gong Simings strength was always rendered useless. I asked, and you need to answer. Where did all this nonsensee from? His gaze became fierce as if he was a lion ready to hunt his prey. If you think so, what can I do? Bang! A cup on the desk was hurled at Si Wans arm. Si Wan grasped her arm tightly with tears almost running down. Even so, she chocked it back. She didnt wail or scream. The tenacity of the woman made Gong Simings heart throb. It felt like something was tearing him apart from inside. President Gong, may I leave now? Bearing the pain, Si Wan sounded a little hoarse. Receiving no response from Gong Siming, Si Wan walked towards the door. Stop! His muffled voice was indicating his effort to contain his anger. She obediently halted her steps forward, stood still and didnt even look back. Answer my question! She raised her head with her back towards Gong Siming. I wasnt. Whether I was thinking about someone else didnt matter, and nor did you care. Turn around, look into my eyes and answer me! With an emotional change, Gong Siming felt angrier.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. After the trip to the sanatorium, he no longer had emotional fluctuations when he mentioned Si Wan, but now All of his emotion turned into rage against Si Wan. Putting herself together, Si Wan turned around slowly and looked into Gong Simings eyes calmly. I wasnt. She said in an unarguable tone. At the sight of Si Wans calm gaze, he thought of his own inexplicable change. Gong Siming grasped Si Wan by her wounded arm. Si Wans smile gradually changed into a grimace of pain. She bit her lips hard to prevent herself from uttering any sound. Since you were not afraid of pain, then let it break in all its fury. Abruptly, Gong Siming bent over and kissed Si Wan on her lips passionately. Faint sweetness, mixed with a slight taste of blood, was like blooming poppy flowers that enchanted Gong Siming. Like a tornado, he ransacked everything, anxious to integrate Si Wans body into his. Si Wan endured the pain and gradually lost her consciousness under the stormy plunder of Gong Siming. She was out of breath, and cold sweat appeared on her forehead. She could faintly feel something being drained from her body. With bloodshot eyes, Gong Siming looked like a flirtatious and cruel devil. His restless hands already slipped underneath Si Wans clothes. Skillfully he unfastened Si Wans underwear. Gong Siming pressed Si Wan against the sofa and quickly took off his shirt. His muscles werepact and robust to the point, neither excessively muscr nor too lean. Such a perfect figure stunned men and fascinated women. Under the violent and painful impact, Si Wan regained a little consciousness. She pushed hard against the man lying on top of her. No, dont. Her voice was hoarse and feeble. But to Gong Siming, it was a strong aphrodisiac that stimted his innermost desire. Regardless of Si Wans pleading, he tore her white blouse into pieces. No, Gong Siming, you cant do this to me. She begged piteously with tears rolling down her cheeks. Both of them didnt notice the sleeve of her white blouse had been stained scarlet, not to mention Si Wans lips, which were gradually bing bloodless. He pressed Si Wans hands behind her back, buried his head around her neck and tried to leave a hickey. Standing upright abruptly, Gong Siming stared at Si Wan lying motionlessly on the sofa. Cold sweat mixed with tears from the corners of her eyes. Bloodstains lingered on her bloodless lips. Not only her lips, but her body and his hands were covered with fresh bloodstains. Scooping her into his arms in a haste, he found Si Wans arm ceaselessly dripping blood. He hastened to search for medical kits but found none. Regardless of everything, the shirtless Gong Siming covered Si Wan with his coat and scudded to his car. Since Si Wan went in, Hua Er had been anxiously waiting at the door. Such a scene also startled him. He followed closely behind Gong Siming. Opening the door for Gong Siming, he then rushed to the drivers seat. He drove at the top speed. Gong Siming said nothing but held Si Wan tightly. He pressed her bleeding wound with one hand, but the bleeding wouldnt stop, and more blood was gushing out. Chapter 45: Remorse Gong Siming had always been indifferent. But at the sight of the gushing blood, he showed intense fear and distress. How could a minor wound be so serious? Drive faster! His anxious and furious voice rang. Hua Er had been driving at top speed. Besides, the car was designed to run even faster than ordinary sports cars. You wont hate me anymore if I die like this, right? That thats great. In aa, Si Wan started to talk gibberish. Ming, I love you so, so much. Hearing this, Gong Siming felt extremely grievous and found the pain unbearable. Even when Feng Ling had the car ident, he was not so panic-stricken. I didnt do it on purpose, I didnt! The car, it lost control! Sorry, Im sorry! Our divorce, it hurts, Ming, it hurts. Since Gong Siming and Feng Ling were together, Gong Siming forbad Si Wan to call him Ming as Feng Ling didnt like it. It had been a long time since she called him Ming thest time. As Gong Siming listened to Si Wans intermittent words, tears were welling up in his eyes. No one knew for sure whether she felt painful because of the divorce or the wound. He noticed Si Wan was losing her temperature and voice. Gong Siming gently attached his ear to Si Wans lips. He was afraid of missing out on a single word from her. I really, really, love She repeated it again and again as if she intended to pour her heart out. President Gong, you must keep her conscious. Hua Er had no clue of what had happened but noticed Gong Siming losing his sanity. Therefore, he had to warn the man. She had only been in the office for less than one hour. How did she end up like this? Her artery might have been injured. He expressed his doubt. But how did she get her artery injured? You can press her femoral artery to stop the bleeding! Hua Er consciously blocked the back seat from the front one. Gong Siming quickly removed Si Wans trousers and pressed hard on the popping artery near her groin. It was not until that moment did Gong Siming find out that Si Wan was so thin that her veins could be clearly seen. Her thighs were almost as thick as his arms. They finally made it to the hospital. Doctors and nurses sent by the director of that hospital had been waiting there for a long time. They sent Si Wan into the OR. Waiting outside in a daze, Gong Siming felt every second was painfully slow. Noticing Gong Siming was shirtless with his upper part covered in blood, Hua Er sent someone to get clean clothes for him. When the clothes were delivered to Gong Siming, he had almost lost his wits. His face was expressionless and his gaze was vacant. Ever since Si Wan was sent to the operating room, he had been acting like this. Hua Er called him several times, but he wouldnte to his senses. In desperation, he had to cover Gong Siming with the clothes lest he caught a cold in the freezing hospital. Over half an hourter, Gong Yiyuan, the grandmaster of the Gongs and Si Huating, the grandmaster of the Sis who were having tea together, as well as Gong Yanchen and Yan Xiuya who were having a meeting, all arrived at the hospital. Gong Siming, covered in blood, was seen sitting still at the entrance of the operating room. Yan Xiuya felt distressed for her son who had been battered out of his wits. She was almost seized by a sudden impulse to rush over andfort him. But she couldnt. The video of Gong Siming running out of the office with Si Wan in his arms went viral on the inte. He didnt answer his phone, and Hua Er also couldnt exin it clearly over the phone. Although the incident had been suppressed, the PR and emergency teams were busy dealing with it. Nevertheless, it was an indisputable fact that Si Wan had been sent into the operating room. With his children gone, Si Huating only had this one granddaughter. But now she ended up in the operating room, and whether she could survive was uncertain. Fuming with rage, Si Huating had an impulse to tear this brat to pieces. But it was not the right time for him to lose temper, and beating the culprit wouldnt help Si Wan recover. Holding back his anger, Si Huating showed intense distress and anxiety on his face. How long has she been in there? His aged and painful voice reached everyones ears.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Everyone knew Si Huating treasured Si Wan as his life. He had been over 50 years old but now had to witness her beloved granddaughter being tortured by others. Si Huating had been unwilling to intervene as it was a private matter of the juniors. He wouldnt like to embarrass these children and his old friend. But this serious incident enraged him. This man once went to the battlefields and barely cheated death. Nothing had ever reduced him to tears, but today he cried. Sir, its been over half an hour. Answered Hua Er from aside. Si Huating simply ignored Gong Siming, which made Gong Yiyuan feel even more guilty. Gong Siming had been treating Si Wan badly, and he felt he owed her. It had been two years, he had thought their rtionship must have been improved, but instead, Si Wan was hurt. He felt ashamed for his grandson, who didnt deserve such a virtuous girl. Standing beside Si Huating, Gong Yiyuan was also reduced to tears. He was imbued with guilty. We feel truly sorry for Si Wan. But rest assured. When she recovers, well give all of you an exnation. He had intended to give a satisfactory exnation, but since she had been sent to the operating room, nopensation would be enough to change the situation today. Let Si Wan go back to her own house! This child is seriously injured! As soon as Gong Siming heard Si Wan was about to be taken away from Gongs Family, he began roaring like a mad man. I wont let that happen! No one can take her away! Hua Er held Gong Siming tightly. Gong Yanchen pped his son on the face for fear that he might make matters even worse! Unfilial son, who do you think you are talking to? Sober up, or Ill beat you till you do. Though he was distressed, things had already turned out this way. He couldnt cover up the mistake of his son. Besides, he had also watched Si Wan grow up. Father, I didnt mean to. I was angry for her indifference to me and intimacy with others! At that moment, Gong Siming acted like a guilty child. Are you aware of how youve been treating her? Women from our family neverck love! Indeed, given Si Wans family background and appearance, if she liked, countless men would knock on her door. Grandpa. There were signs of imploration, remorse, and agony in his voice. I was seized with an impulse and broke one ss. Beyond my expectations though, she didnt dodge. Was it because she couldnt, or she was not willing to? Regarding Si Wans skills, it was easy for her to dodge the ss which went towards her. As soon as the ss was mentioned, Hua Er turned ghastly pale. This ss was not an ordinary one. Regarding Gong Simings status, he was often regarded as the target of assassinations. Therefore, everything he used was designed with weapons hidden inside. When ites to that ss, there was a de skillfully hidden inside, which was sharp enough to cause Si Wans injury. President Gong, that cup was specially made! Chapter 46: Agony Gong Siming froze immediately. Though the others didnt get it, he understood instantly. That was why her arm didnt bleed at the beginning. It was Gong Simings violence that deepened the infiltration of the ice de and elerated the blood flow. Leaning against the wall of the operating room with a pale face, he didnt know what to say. We honor your decision, Senior Cadre Si. If she wants an immediate divorce, there will be no objection. In fact, his words were meant for Gong Siming. Gong Yiyuan knew his grandson had feelings for Si Wan. But Gong Siming kept on hurting her, which reduced the affection to a burden. He had to warn his grandson and force the kid to be honest with himself. I dont agree! You have no right to speak! He reproached his grandson coldly! But Im her legal husband! Not reconciled, Gong Siming retorted. Have you ever fulfilled your obligations as a husband? Si Huating talked slowly and calmly, which rendered Gong Siming speechless. A husband who has never fulfilled his obligations still makes such shameless remarks! Do you really think theres no one in our family who can meet your match? Si Huating was unexpectedly resolute. Although the Gongs were extremely powerful, without the support of the Sis, they could never have achieved their current status. Although Si Huating had retired for long, as long as hemanded, the imperial capital would undergo a dramatic change. Gong Siming, I need you to listen to me very carefully. This is not a negotiation, Im just informing you! Gong Yiyuan was very disappointed with his grandson, and his tone was non-negotiable. In frustration, Gong Siming lowered his head. Yan Xiuya looked at her son with pity. But she knew the sooner he experienced this, the better. She wished her son could be enlightened and honest with himself as soon as possible. At that moment, the ce outside the operating room fell intoplete silence. Gong Siming buried his head between his legs so that no one could see the agony and helplessness on his gorgeous and grim face. The all-powerful Gong Siming was experiencing unprecedented frustration. The surgerysted a long time. Over four hours had passed, yet there was no update. Everyone was on tenterhooks. Ming, which part of hers was hurt? Gong Yanchen couldnt help but ask since everyone was filled with anxiety. Her arm. He gave a simple answer. Hearing this, everyone let out sighs of relief. But she was cut by an ice de! Hearing that, everyone had a heart-in-mouth moment. Bastard! Gong Yiyuan couldnt help but curse fiercely. Ice des would turn into countless ice needles and prate the skin. No wonder the surgery had been going on for so long. Deep down, Si Huating med himself. If he had intervened earlier, the tragedy today wouldnt have happened. He couldnt help letting out a sigh. No one was more sorrowful than him. Si Wan was his only family at the moment Just when everyone was wandering about at a loss, the door of the operating room opened. The patient needs a blood transfusion, but our reserve in the blood bank is not enough. Weve asked for blood transfer. Whose blood type is A? We need it now. I am.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Replied Gong Siming and Gong Yanchen at the same time. Alright, pleasee with me to have the blood test. Si Huating felt the whole world was spinning, but still managed to stabilize himself. The two elders supported each other, and deep down they were extremely worried. At the sight of the anticipation in Gong Simings eyes after the blood transfusion, Si Huating sighed helplessly. There was no escape! These two children couldnt avoid fate! Another three hours went by, and the light of the operating room lit up. The surgery was finally over. The surgeon came out first. The surgery was sessful, and the patient has passed the critical stage. However, she is chronically malnourished and is in need of more nutrition! Why was she malnourished? Si Huating red at Gong Siming fiercely and then followed Si Wans stretcher into the ward. Maybe it was because of his sense of guilt, Gong Siming just waited outside the ward and didnt dare to enter. A wrinkled and withered hand gently stroked Si Wans pale face. Silly girl, why didnt you dodge? As he carefully pulled Si Wans clothes, he found the bruises on her neck. The two children were really entangled! What could I say, thest time you were beaten ck and blue, you didnt let others know. Now you nearly got yourself killed. Hve you ever thought about me? If something happens to you, how should I live my life? While talking, the overbearing Si Huating began crying like a child. He almost lost the most important person in his life! Forgive me for my self-assertion, but you need to stay in our home for a while, during which the two of you should calm down, and I could see you more often. Tears trickled down her pale face. Si Huating, who had been watching Si Wan, reached out to wipe her tear stains. s, you are as stubborn as your father! Once you firmly believe in something, nothing could change your mind. He kept on talking, fearing that if he stopped, he would lose Si Wan. Gong Siming watched it from outside with bloodshot eyes. None of the Gongs left, for they wouldnt feel relieved until Si Wan woke up. Grandpa, do you really mean it? His voice was like that of a dying person reluctant to leave. Weakness, hoarseness and grievance all mixed up. Gong Yiyuan seemed to have grown ten years older instantly. His once mettlesome face was filled with senility. Well, its not my call, it depends on Si Wan. Si Wans will was Gong Yiyuans only hope now. He could see that Si Wans love for Gong Siming was boundless. For Gong Siming, she was willing to endure so many grievances and so much pain. She was even willing to risk her life. Now he had pinned all his hope on Si Wan. Gong Siming smiled bitterly as if he saw the divorce certificate right in front of him. If you knew it woulde to this, you would not have treated her like that! Feeling a little sympathetic for his son, Gong Yanchen spoke coldly. Now he could see that his son did love Si Wan deeply. But there are things Gong Siming was unwilling to face, and the others couldnt help him. Indeed, if I had known it woulde to this, I wouldnt have treated her like that! Gong Siming stood outside the ward like a sculpture and quietly stared at the woman on the sickbed. He felt the whole world became vacant, and everything vanished except the man standing outside the ward and the woman lying in the ward. Although he managed to force a smile, his heart was cracking and falling apart. To the point, he began to feel empty inside, which made him senseless. Did it hurt? Was it painful? Why would I want to keep the smile? Chapter 47: The Comeback of Si Wan It had been 14 hours, and the anesthetic should have worn off, but Si Wan was still in aa. A faint smile was still lingering at the corners of her mouth as if she was dreaming of something wonderful. The two old men were already senile. Such suffering made them under the weather. Sitting quietly by Si Wans sickbed, the two elders looked at each other with smiles and then turned their gaze to Si Wan. Father, Uncle Si, you should take a rest. Xiuya and I will be here. It had been the sixth time he tried to persuade the two seniors to rest. Senile as they were, they ate and drank nothing. At a point, they might break down. They turned a deaf ear to Gong Yanchens persuasions and stayed by Si Wans side. Gong Yanchen winked helplessly at his wife for help. Watching her husband failing again and again, Yan Xiuya even doubted why she took a fancy to this stupid man back then, for he knew nothing about tactful expressions. Uncle Si, father, Si Wan should revive soon. By then, if she sees your condition, she might be so worried, and her wound might deteriorate again Hearing Yan Xiuyas words, they looked at each other. Indeed, their faces were drawn and haggard from sleeplessness. Why are you so ugly? They pointed at each other and cried out in unison. Under the support of Gong Yanchen and Hua Er, they finally agreed to eat something and do a wash-up. Yan Xiuya was left alone in the ward. Watching the feeble Si Wan in the sickbed, she then took a nce at Gong Siming, who was standing outside like a pole. She ordered sourly. Gong Siming, get in now!Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Hearing Yan Xiuyas voice, Gong Siming moved his feet slightly forward but then went back to square one. If you dont want to see Si Wan ever again, just stay where you are! Without anyones notice, the beard had grown on his morous and handsome face, which made him look rough and mature. He moved every step with difficulty as if his shoes were filled with lead. He stood still in front of the sickbed and watched Si Wan lying quietly. A faint smile appeared on his face, and her words echoed in his ears. If I die, you wont hate me anymore? Thats great! He felt bitterness in his heart. Hatred wouldnte out of nowhere, especially when love was involved. Her hatred was in direct proportion to the love she used to have for him! But neither of them understood it! In terms of sentiment, they were equally unsophisticated, confused and inexperienced. He was speechless, neither did he know what to say! He just stood there quietly and watched carefully. Whenever she smiled, he would do the same. The eyelids were so heavy that Si Wan took pains to lift. Vaguely she saw a figure, but when she tried to search for it again, she saw nothing. She pouted with self-mockery. Sure enough, the moment when Si Wan opened her eyes, Gong Siming fled like a thief at the sight of a cop. Watching his son fleeing in a haste, Yan Xiuya didnt have time for him but took care of awakened Si Wan. In the meanwhile, she pushed the rm bell to call the doctors. The doctors hurried over, and the two elders who were about to rest were also rmed. Unwittingly, they all swarmed into the ward. The spacious ward instantly became crowded. Widening her innocent big eyes, she saw the gaze from so many people, especially her grandfather, whose tears were welling up in his eyes. Behind the oxygen mask, she showed a sweet smile. Touched by her slight change of expression, people all shed tears. It also pricked the heart of the tall figure standing outside. In such a bad condition, she still cared about others feelings. When would she think more of herself? In the crowded ward, the doctors found it hard to do their work. In desperation, they had to drive away everyone so as to do the examination. The quick examinationsted less than five minutes. But for some people, it felt like a century. As soon as the doctor came out, people all swarmed over. Under the bombardment of the questions, the doctor was confused. In the end, Yan Xiuya once again came out to stabilize the situation, and the doctor told them the diagnosis. Mrs. Gong has passed the critical stage. She needs to be hospitalized for observation, after which she can leave the hospital and go home. Everyones anxiety was finally relieved. But the patient needs to rest properly, keep in good spirit and obtain sufficient nutrition. These words embarrassed them. Should a dignified junior mistress from one of the wealthiest families in the imperial capital and even all over the world suffer from malnutrition? People were left speechless. Yan Xiuya talked for a few minutes with the doctor, and the others all entered the ward except Gong Siming in the corner. On the third day, Si Wan looked much better, and her vital signs werepletely stabilized. All the cumbersome equipment had been removed, and Si Wan was in a much better mood. Xiaoyu came here every day to chat with Si Wan. Feng Qi and Zhang Qilin also dropped by but were intercepted by Gong Siming at the door. Because of this incident, Zhang Qilin beat Gong Siming up, but he didnt fight back. He silently watched Si Wan from outside every day. She smiled as usual, and it seemed without him, she was not unhappy. Every night, Si Huating would keep Si Wanpany. Unable to dissuade her stubborn grandfather, Si Wan asked for a bed for Si Huating in her ward. One night, Si Wan was peeling an apple for Si Huating. Si Huatings spirit was lifted at the sight of her lively appearance. His smart girl was back. Wan, go home with grandpa. Standing outside, Gong Siming held his breath and listened carefully to the voices inside. Sure. She replied without the slightest hesitation as if that was what she wanted. The feeling of impending death this time had been imprinted on Si Wans mind. That was it. She died once, and her guilt for Feng Ling was offset. Besides, who wouldpensate her for her humbleness, pain and broken heart in the past two years? Maybe this time, god had given her a chance to live all over again. How could she waste the painstaking effort of god? She had told herself, as long as she could pull through, she would be herself again. Besides, so many days had passed, but Gong Siming never visited her. She felt unnecessary to humiliate herself anymore. When her grandfather cried by her sickbed. His helplessness, loneliness, and agony awakened her. She couldnt bear to see her grandfather worrying about her again. When she woke up, she found her grandfather seemed to have aged by ten years overnight. At the thought of this, Si Wan brought up her naughtiness in the past as well as her memories of her parents and her yearnings for them. She talked about all those happy things, among which not a single word was about Gong Siming. Si Wan was making aeback. Yesterday you treated me like dirt, today I will vanish from your world. Does this sound satisfying? Chapter 48: The Welcoming Banquet Finally, the day hade for her to leave the hospital. She was sick of the smell of disinfectant fluid even though there were fresh flowers in her ward every day. She still believed that home was the sweetest ce. Opening the window, she took a deep breath of fresh air with a sweet smile. In the car following right behind, Gong Siming quietly watched the woman who was always following her. It turned out she could be so attractive. Hua Er, head for the sanatorium. Gong Siming suddenly thought of Feng Ling, who had been sealed in his memory for a long time, and felt guilty. But except his guilt, there were no other feelings. Si Wan didnt notice what was happening behind her, for her attention was drawn by how things were turning for the better! Im back! She shouted out loud. Si Huating responded with a smile full of concern. In the Sis vi, Gong Yiyuan had been waiting outside with Gong Yanchen and Yan Xiuya. They were about to hold a banquet to celebrate Si Wans return. Because Gong Siming excused himself froming, Gong Yiyuan had been cold to Gong Yanchen and Yan Xiuya along the way. There were no exaggerating or extravagant decorations. Gong Yiyuan heard Si Wan used to like collecting ded weapons, so he snatched a few from Gong Siming for her. Their trip here was not only to celebrate Si Wans return, but more importantly, to sound her out. They would fully respect whatever decision she was about to make. Even so, they wanted to strive for the insensible Gong Siming onest time. The rtionship between the two families had always been tight. Feeling as if she was home, Yan Xiuya was busy instructing the hourly workers. Since Si Huating and Si Wan were the only ones left in the Sis, few servants were hired. Only four or five veterans who had been following them for decades and their offspring were there. Yan Xiuya orderly arranged everything. Watching his capable wife, Gong Yanchen couldnt hide the pride on his face and never cared about people calling him a henpecked husband. When the meal was just ready, Si Wan and Si Huating walked in. Si Wan hadnt expected the Gongs woulde, which resulted in the imperceptible surprised look on her face. With a smile, Si Wan looked at Si Huating with grievance. She seemed to be ming him for not telling her beforehand, and now she was caught unprepared. As an oversensitive woman, Yan Xiuya captured the slight change of Si Wans countenance. Si Wan, how do you feel about this banquet we prepared for you ? Her face lit up with affection. After this incident, Yan Xiuya grew even fonder of Si Wan. After she woke up, she said nothing against Gong Siming. Instead, she took all the me herself. She only said any man would be infuriated, the me was on her and she was too stubborn to exin. No one would dislike a girl like Si Wan, not to mention that she was excellent in all aspects! The more she looked at her, the more reluctant she was to let her go. Si Wan hadnt expected that Yan Xiuya would be intimate to her and was even nicer than before. I really like it, thank you! Replied Si Wan politely as she didnt want to be delusional as she used to. Her reply made Gong Yiyuan and Yan Xiuya anxious. This kid was trying to distance herself from all this. My girl,e to Grandpa, let me take a good look at you. To alleviate the embarrassment, Gong Yiyuan called Si Wan over. Regardless of the others attitudes, Gong Yiyuan had always been nice to Si Wan and worried a lot about her rtionship with Gong Siming. What was more, when she was hospitalized, the old man had been keeping herpany for days, and his hair became even grayer. With great joy, she jumped to Gong Yiyuan. Grandpa! With a beaming smile, Si Wan called him in a sweet voice. When she called him grandpa in the past, she had never been as rxed as she was at the moment. Ah, good girl, Grandpa was worried you would break off all rtions with me! Said Gong Yiyuan with a bitter voice. I would never do that! Grandpa have always been nice to Si Wan, and I will never forget that. Seeing his granddaughter call another man grandfather and act like his spoiled child, Si Huating was very jealous. He spoke with grievance. A married granddaughter is like spilled water, and grandpa has to live a solitary life in the remaining years. As his grievance echoed in all the ears, people couldnt help tittering. Senior Si was indeed a jealous man with sour remarks. Yuck, nonsense, you are still young. If grandpa ever bring that up again, Ill moved out and live in thepany! Hearing those words from his granddaughter, Si Huating hastened to put on a smile. Gong Yiyuan was pleased at the sight of Si Huatings frustration and couldnt help bickering with him. Amid the bickers of the two seniors, the sweet banquet came to a happy ending. Only one person came here with a mission. Since the three men were chatting happily with each other, Yan Xiuya and Si Wan sat by the window for some privacy. Si Wan, the position of our director is still reserved for you.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Yan Xiuya tried to sound Si Wan out. Withposure, the olddy watched Si Wans reaction. Um, chairman, Ill pack up and return to thepany the day after tomorrow. Yan Xiuya understood Si Wans estrangement. As for Ming Before she finished, they heard Gong Yiyuan calling them over. They looked at each other with a grudging smile and walked over. Six daggers brought over by him were ced neatly on the table. As soon as Si Wan saw them, the light of surprise glinted in her eyes. Gong Yiyuan was delighted at Si Wans response. Gong Siming asked me to bring them to you. He is too busy toe over! Although Si Wan knew the truth, she was not willing to break the heart of the old man. Therefore, she replied happily. I like them very much, grandpa, please pass on my gratitude to him. Instantly, the mighty Senior Cadre Gong began acting like a mean child. Thats not enough, you need to tell him yourself. In desperation, she looked at the old man and then Gong Simings parents whose faces lit up with expectations. Si Wan couldnt bear to make some unrelenting remarks against them. Okay, when I go to thepany the day after tomorrow, Ill thank him in person, how does that sound? She replied in a helpless tone as if she wasforting a child. It seemed Si Wan was quite determined to live in her own house. s, maybe the couple could take the time to calm down and sort things out. They stayed there for a long time, and Gong Yiyuan was reluctant to return home. Since the old man couldnt be persuaded, he was allowed to stay in Sis house for a couple of days. When the old man heard he could stay, he was overjoyed! Si Huating, however, put on a grim face. He had thought finally he got a chance to spend some quality time with his granddaughter, until this uninvited guest appeared. At the thought of facing Gong Siming the day after tomorrow, she couldnt help but shiver. Chapter 49: The Scapegoat Si Wan had taken over a month off. On her first day back to work, she reached the gate of the Gongs Group on time. Her injury had been trivialized. The Gongs had issued a statement dering that Siming was assassinated and Si Wan was injured for his protection. People imed that if they had such a beautiful lover willing to die for them, they would definitely be the happiest men in the world. The others opinions had nothing to do with Si Wan. Now she only wanted to make achievements so that she could be better prepared for her life abroad after the divorce. As soon as she walked into the Gongs Group, she saw Xiaoyu waiting for her at the elevator with conspicuous happiness and concern. Director Si, wee back, I have another piece of great news for you. Xiaoyus excitement lifted Si Wans spirit. Do you remember the incident in which you were set up? The board issued a statement this morning, iming your irrelevance with the bills. ording to the statement, you are not only the director of thepany, but also the rightful junior mistress of the Gongs. Anyone who sets himself up against you is an enemy of the family. If anyone is found to nder you in the future, there will be unbearable consequences for them. Looking at Xiaoyus cheerful look, Si Wan was lost in thought. What was going on exactly? What a coincidence! Back then, they tried so hard but still couldnt find the culprit. After she came back from the hospital, however, the whole thing came to light. You wont believe that it was the girl who asked you to shut up. She tampered with the bill, misappropriated public funds and has already been arrested. I heard she has been charged with a felony! She babbled about everything she had inquired lest Si Wan missed a single detail. While walking, Si Wan was still absorbed in thought and listened to Xiaoyu absent-mindedly. When she knitted her eyebrows, the others couldnt resist the impulse of dispelling all of her confusion and worries. As Xiaoyu noticed Si Wan was not listening, she waved her hand before Si Wans eyes. Si Wan suddenly came to her senses, realized her fascination and asked involuntarily. Emmm, what did you say? I didnt hear it clearly. Looking helplessly at the bewildered Si Wan, Xiaoyu patiently babbled again. I said the one who set you upst time is the girl who asked you to shut up. Nobody could have seen thating. Although she talked meanly, she looked harmless. I didnt expect her to be so vengeful as to set you up. But now she has fallen victim to her own evil deeds. Rumor has it she will be behind bars for decades. Do you feel relieved? Your mishandled case has finally been redressed!Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. She forced a faint smile in response to Xiaoyus excitement. Xiaoyu was a very simple girl, just like Si Wan when she was in college. Back then she was lively and enthusiastic, willing to treat her beloved ones with enthusiasm and solicitude. She didnt want to frustrate Xiaoyu, but there were secrets she could only keep to herself. A minor clerk could never have had ess to the bills, not to mention subtly setting her up. Someone must have been behind this. Even if the minor clerk was vengeful, she could never have achieved that without help. With the effort of only one person, the scheme couldnt have gone so smooth that she sensed nothing abnormal. It seemed this woman was just an unlucky scapegoat. Anyhow, she didnt need to worry about that any longer. Ha-ha Si Wan was brought back to reality by Xiaoyus heartyughter. Director Si, the bonus of Deputy Director Liu has been deducted this year as her subordinate took advantage of her negligence to harm you! She deserved it for her hostility against you. It turned out that Liu Qing was involved. Si Wan couldnt help knitting her brows. It seemed Liu Qing must have been involved in this matter, otherwise, her annual bonus wouldnt have been deducted for mere negligence of her duty, for it wasnt a small sum. For Liu Qing, the punishment was quite severe. Si Wan was a kind person by nature. Since everything had passed, she didnt have to hold the grudge. After all, she had been immune from the responsibility. As a matter of fact, Liu Qing was quite capable. Si Wans arrival influenced her promotion, and it was reasonable that she would bear a grudge against Si Wan. Si Wan let out a deep sigh, as she would like to patch up the quarrel. Xiaoyu, is President Gong here today? Asked Si Wan calmly. Xiaoyu widened her mouth and her bell-like, round eyes. Damn! President Gong asked for your presence upon arrival! s, how can I forget about this? Its all my fault. Si Wan couldnt bear to see Xiaoyu ming herself, and for the first time, she flicked her head. Silly girl, a several-minute dy is not a big deal. Besides, thanks to your information, which got me more prepared to meet President Gong! Really? Of course, when have I ever lied to you? She stared at Xiaoyu with a serious look and spoke solemnly. Full of gratitude, Xiaoyu immediately put on a smile again. Director Si, you should go now. After that, Xiaoyu went back to work happily. People should maintain their simplicity. Just like Xiaoyu, a little bit of kindness was enough to cheer her up. Turning around, she walked towards Gong Simings office. At the sight of Si Wan, Gong Simings secretary got up to greet her from a distance, which made Si Wan feel a little ufortable, but such enthusiasm was too unreal. Director Si, President Gong has been waiting for a good while! Please follow me. As usual, Si Wan gave a standard reply, Okay, thank you. Sitting at his desk, Gong Siming was having a calm conference. His face was morous and grim as always. Whenever he was around, people would feel invisible deterrence. Facing him now, she would no longer feel the pain. She had done everything she could to repay him and thus felt at ease when facing him. Noticing Si Wans arrival, Gong Siming gesticted at her to wait on the sofa for the first time. With a smile, she sat down on the sofa imperturbably. She was chewing over Gong Simings attitude. Was it because she was in a different state of mind now or had Gong Siming really changed? Back in the Gongs vi and in front of grandfather Gong, Gong Siming had never been so kind to her. Lost in confusion, Si Wan didnt even notice Gong Siming was sitting beside her. What are you thinking about? An emotionless voice rang. Startled by the sudden voice, she trembled involuntarily. Im sorry, President Gong. I wonder what requires my presence? She wished what awaited her was not bad news. Just to inform you the bill issue hase to light. An employee was behind it, and the police are on it. Oh, I believe ourpany can handle it properly. A scapegoat had been pushed out, and everyone shared a tacit understanding. Si Wan wore a faint smile on her face. Under her gaze, Gong Siming became disoriented. Chapter 50: From Lovers to Friends Si Wan could no longer stand staying there and chatting with Gong Siming about trifles. Besides, she could sense his embarrassment. Thus, Si Wan raised her voice.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. President Gong, if you dont have further instructions, I should get back to work. Never had he noticed Si Wans voice was so pleasant. She no longer sounded inanimate as before. He rose to his feet, returned to his desk, and waved without looking up, signaling to Si Wan to leave. When she reached the door, she suddenly remembered her promise to Grandfather Gong that she would thank Gong Siming in person. As she turned back, her clear and pleasant voice rang. Oh, by the way, I like your present a lot, thank you! As he suddenly looked up, his morous and seductive face showed a hint of astonishment. He nced at her in confusion. The answer was clearer now. Grandpa Gong must have given those daggers to her in the name of Gong Siming. Those seniors really racked their brains. Considering this, she felt quite touched. There were people who loved her and willing to go to great lengths to please her. Although Gong Siming didnt love her, she was still thankful to the man who gave her no other options but to grow. In their romance, there was no right or wrong, and none of them owed one another. Since she dared to fall for him, she was not afraid of him breaking her heart. Now she was brave enough to face him, which meant this page of her life had been turned. She needed to help Grandpa Gong straighten out his muddled thinking before she could leave with the peace of mind. She showed a confident and brilliant smile. Anyhow, thank you, Gong Siming. The office door had been shut for a long time, and Gong Simings expression softened. In a great mood, Si Wan went back to her office. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Feng Qi sitting proudly on the sofa. Next to him sat Xiaoyu with a sullen look. What was all this? As soon as the door was closed, Xiaoyu rushed over first. Director Si, this rogue insists on waiting for you here and just wouldnt go away! After that, she grimaced at Feng Qi, who was sitting on the sofa. Si Wan was really annoyed by Feng Qi. This man was as clingy as a snack spotting its prey. She already knocked him down twice. Was he seeking revenge when her arm hadnt recovered? In despair, she rolled her eyes and agreed to Xiaoyus words. This dude was such a rogue. Since Xiaoyuined first, Feng Qi was not consent tog behind. In a haste, he stood by Si Wans side. His obsequious smile made her feel ufortable. Reluctant to keep Feng Qi here, Si Wan directly pushed him away. Just cut to the chase! Stop acting like this, its weird! Be a grown-up, protein! As soon as Xiaoyu heard the word protein, she burst into wildughter. Although he didnt know why, he was sure that was definitely not a good sign! What does protein mean? When Xiaoyu heard that question from the bewildered Feng Qi, she burst intoughter and threw herself on the sofa! Despite her annoyance, Si Wan was also amused by Feng Qis question. Feng Qi felt helpless at the sight of both womenughing but was reluctant to ask again. That would make him look stupid. A dignified international supermodel should be embarrassed by twodies. He was determined to reim his reputation. You! Fixing his gaze on Xiaoyu, who was lying on the sofa, Feng Qi spoke in a very solemn tone. She widened her eyes and looked innocently at Feng Qis stern face. She had to admit that when he became serious, he was grimly and internationally stylish! You may leave now, I have something to discuss with Director Si! She was shocked by Feng Qis solemnity. Back then, when he acted like this in the studio, there must have been a serious problem. Xiaoyu took a nce at Si Wan who was sitting in the office chair and left with her tacit permission. After all, her boss was Si Wan rather than Feng Qi. Whether it was for their public or private rtionships, she needed to get Si Wans consent. Xiaoyu left under his gaze, and Feng Qi slowly shifted his gaze with a frustrated look on his face. Si Wan almost failed to suppress her desire tough. Do you remember your promise to me? There was a mixture of frustration and misery in his tone. I do, just spit it, as long as I can help, I will. She said without the slightest hint of shirking. That was Si Wans style. Promises must be kept while actions must be resolute. On one condition, stop pestering me! Added Si Wan. Sitting rakishly in the opposite direction, Feng Qi rolled his eyes at Si Wan. You are such a narcissist! Its just a simple favor. From now on, my cooperation with Gongs Group should be solely managed by Xiaoyu! He was not asking for help, and his attitude changedpletely as if he was not the same person. Xiaoyu is sent to rece me temporarily. Someone else will soon take charge. Xiaoyu has her own duties, and I cant allow private feelings to outweigh my duties. She directly rejected Feng Qis request, because this man was too fickle. She would not allow him to approach Xiaoyu. Dont forget that Xiaoyu has another identity, my fiance. If you dont want me to dredge up the past, youd better help me this time! Should he threaten her with the past event? But she was not a push-over! Your trick doesnt work on me, and I will never bend her will! He sighed with emotion as Xiaoyu was so important in Si Wans heart. She would never make it hard for Xiaoyu even at the cost of her own exposure. Deep down, Feng Qi felt happy for Xiaoyu. Then, he relented. Well then, we should promise each other that neither of us canpel Xiaoyu! Now this was his real intention. It appeared that this version if Feng Qi was not as wicked as she had thought. Deal! Having achieved his purpose, Feng Qi showed more sincerity and less yfulness on his face. Si Wan, I would like to thank you. If you havent knocked me down twice, I might still be confused about what Ive been longing for! She had never seen this side of Feng Qi. He was like a soulful young man returning to innocence. You dont need to thank me, because I wont help! He couldnt help gritting his teeth. This woman, immune to both soft and hard tactics, was too difficult to deal with! Anyway, he wouldnt ask for her help. Currying favor with her was just because he was afraid that she might hold Xiaoyu as her shield again should she encounter problems next time! Never mind, she had promised not to make it hard for Xiaoyu from now on. He rose to his feet up immediately and left Si Wans office without saying goodbye. The moment when he opened the door, he saw Gong Simings livid face. With a snicker, he closed the door and left. It was not until Feng Qi was seen entering the elevator that Gong Siming turned around and walked into Si Wans office. Hearing the creak of the door, Si Wan thought Feng Qi came back, so she asked without looking up. Why are you back? Receiving no reply, Si Wan couldnt help feeling depressed. Why was Feng Qi always targeting people around her! Couldnt he see the world in a different light? He was so irritating! She looked up, only to see a grin on a morous face. Chapter 51: Nonchalance In confusion, she looked at the man. His looked like she owed him a lot of money and refused to pay it back. President Gong? Please take a seat. Immediately getting back to work, Si Wan asionally frowned, nodded her appreciation or shook her head helplessly and didnt care about Gong Simings constant gaze at all. If it was in the past, however hard Si Wan tried to feign indifference, she couldnt have continued her work so nonchntly. Sharp pain was spreading in Gong Simings heart. Sure enough, he was losing Si Wan. Every move, angle, and expression of Si Wan was so brilliant and fascinating. He looked at her quietly. Nonguage was needed to obtain happiness. When she finished her work, it was already noon. Her empty stomach was growling a protest. She looked up and saw Gong Siming still sitting motionlessly in the front. Feeling a little sorry for him, Si Wan bit her lip. Im sorry, President Gong, I thought you had left, but we can eat and talk if you want. With an indifferent and emotionless look, he grudgingly walked outside. Following Gong Siming closely behind, Si Wan felt a little helpless. Xiaoyu had been waiting at the elevator. At the sight of Gong Siming and Si Wan walking out together, she couldnt help widening her eyes. It seemed both of them were in a good mood. Spotting Xiaoyu from the distance, Si Wan gesticted at her with a smile and signaled to her to join them. This move, however, brought Xiaoyu into a difficult position. Gong Siming looked extremely handsome, and that was why millions of women were anxious to dine with him. But at the thought of the things he did to Si Wan, Xiaoyu felt irritated and forgot to care about his appearance. Xiaoyu responded happily. Both girls walked in the front, arm in arm, and Gong Siming followed behind all alone. When they reached the restaurant, Si Wan habitually ordered many dishes Gong Siming favored. Finally, his facial expression softened. Remaining in silence, he ate quietly and listened to the girls gossip. In his perspective, Si Wan cared about nothing except her work. On any asion, she would show a businesslike attitude. He had never seen this side of Si Wan. In fact, he had once seen it, but back then he never cared to notice. Just when they were chatting happily, Xiaoyus phone rang. Without even looking, Xiaoyu hung it up and resumed her happy chitchat with Si Wan. But it was as if her phone was under a spell. It kept on ringing despite her efforts to hang it up again and again. Sitting next to her, Si Wan couldnt bear it and told Xiaoyu to pick it up. It should be someone she cared about. Otherwise, he should have been cklisted and unable to call again. Shooting a helpless nce at Si Wan and Gong Siming, Xiaoyu answered the phone uneasily. Why didnt you answer the phone? Did Si Wan asked you to sacrifice yourself and save her ass again? His voice was loud enough for Gong Siming and Si Wan to hear clearly. At the sight of Gong Simings frosty face and Si Wans titter, Xiaoyu regrettably covered the receiver. Well, President Gong, Director Si, please excuse me, but I have to deal with this! After that, she dashed off like a little mustang. Only Gong Siming and Si Wan were left in the booth. The atmosphere became as quiet as a horror film. They tacitly lowered their heads and ate. Neither of them was willing to break the silence. She could see out of the corners of her eyes that Gong Siming was having the food in his te elegantly as if he was the Prince Charming in fairy tales. At a closer look, however, his handsome face was born imposing as if he was the mythological Mars. She felt bitterness in her heart. Wasnt he the person she knew? He was both decent and evil. No one knew exactly what his real intention was! That was exactly the reason why he was invincible in business, battlefields, and romance. Also subdued by him, she had been a captive willingly for over 20 years. She worshiped him as a lofty and exalted king, who could trample on her ardent love and broken heart at his will. But now, it was all over. From now on, Si Wan wouldnt live as humbly as she did. He looked up and saw Si Wan lowering her head. Under the reflection of light, the tears were pricking Gong Simings eyes and heart like thin thorns. They didnt hurt much but made him feel extremely ufortable. He could neither pull them out nor make them dissolve. Do you like cold weapons? His expression remained indifferent, but his tone unwittingly softened a lot. Si Wan looked up at Gong Siming and his serious expression. She found herself ridiculous, but this man didnt feel awkward at all. Why should she torture herself with unpleasant thoughts? Yes! I love them. Love was a much more intense feeling than like! So do I! He sai nonchntly as if it was only chitchat. But if others saw this, they would feel awkward! I love daggers the most, they are perfect for melee and very challenging! Si Wan talked while eating. Me, too! Unexpectedly, they shared amon hobby. I have many daggers, all designed by myself. Once you have time, you cane over and pick what you like. Consider it mypensation for your injury. If she didnt mishear it, Gong Siming was apologizing to her. Beyond her expectation, Gong Siming would apologize to others. In an instant, she felt like nothing mattered at the moment. At least, it was not his intention to hurt her. That wont be necessary, but those you sent me are pretty good! Besides, I rarely use them. Putting down the chopsticks, Si Wan wiped her mouth gracefully. Her eyes were shining while the corners of her mouth were curved upwards. Presently Gong Siming also put down his chopsticks. Youre finished? Men should have more! Said Si Wan casually. The hand he raised halted, then he rose and walked out. This man was such a male chauvinist. Si Wan also rose and followed him out. As they walked shoulder to shoulder, she reflected how persistent and stubborn she was in the past, which made things worse, and the two of them tortured each other like enemies. Now, as she had no intention of fighting for more, she could walk with him side by side and have a normal chat. Her heavy heart immediately felt relieved. Her pace also became brisker, and the atmosphere was not as weird as before. When they reached the gate of thepany, Gong Siming stopped suddenly, and he turned sullen. If you need a certain cold weapon, just tell Hua Er, he will lead you to my arsenal.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. After that, he walked into thepany without looking back. With a hearty smile, Si Wan swallowed back her affirmative reply on the tip of her tongue. Since she was already nonchnt, she wouldnt fear of meeting him again. Si Wan shook her head helplessly. Regardless of his attitude, at least she was already nonchnt, right? Chapter 52: A Deserter The news came in the afternoon that Gong Siming needed to go on a mission in Country D and garrison there for a long period of time. The day when Si Wan was discharged from hospital, Gong Siming followed Si Wans car and watched her quietly. No one except Hua Er saw the me in Gong Simings eyes gradually extinguish. Even Gong Siming didnt notice it himself. On the same day when he reached the sanatorium, Gong Siming just stood outside and never entered. Hands in pockets, he stood upright, motionless and sleepless all night. No one knew what he was watching or thinking about. He was themander of the army and sole heir to the Gongs Family. Wherever he went, he was honored as a god. He had always been the initiator of troubles, but now he was cornered by someone else. What was more, that person was a woman he had found annoying and held a grudge against. That night, Hua Er saw apletely different Gong Siming. The first order he gave Hua Er the next morning was to bring the affairs with Country D ahead of schedule. Hua Er would never forget his tone. He was like a captive of war pledging not to disclose any information and protesting with a smile during severe torture. His voice was filled with sadness and a touch of brutality. But now, Gong Siming acted like a deserter who took flight without fighting. The overbearing and decisive quality could no longer be seen in him.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. This was not what Gong Siming would have done! Slow down! His deep and attractive voice rang in Hua Ers ears. Hua Er sped down to the minimum, and Gong Siming fixed his eyes on the window of Si Wans office which reflected a beautiful figure. Over one months hospitalization made her plumper and more attractive! When he got home yesterday morning, Gong Yanchen and Yan Xiuya were waiting in the hall for him. Besides them, there was also a divorce agreement waiting for him. These two simple words seemed too heavy for Gong Siming to pick up. The agreement seemed to be heavier than the tripod that crushed King Wu of Qin Dynasty, and more scalding than the Red Boys True Samadhi Fire. ck characters on the white paper ruthlessly appeared in Gong Simings sight. Sweat trickled down from his hands as if they had been soaked in water. Ming, this is not a negotiation, and you must sign this agreement. Theres no other choice! Yan Xiuyas cold and loud voice pounded on Gong Simings chest. Under the pressure, Gong Siming found it hard to breathe. His chiseled facial features were distorted, his sharp eyes were shining, and his pale lips kept on trembling. You cant pin the me on anyone, for its your own choice, so dont give me that look! Her ruthless words were like icicles that pricked Gong Simings heart. Although Gong Yanchen usually didnt care much about family issues, he thought it was all Gong Simings fault for this matter. When he owned her, he didnt cherish, and now he had lost her, he became so desperate. Such a man was not worthy of the slightest sympathy and mercy. This man was stewing in his own juice, and he deserved it. Hearing the harsh reproach from his father, Gong Siming acted like a robot out of repair. He didnt even read the contents of the agreement. Mechanically he picked up the pen from the table and exerted all of his strength to write down his name with determined strokes. Yan Xiuya red at Gong Yanchen angrily and spoke in a sympathetic tone. As long as Si Wan disapproves, the agreement will be invalid immediately. Sure enough, Gongs families pined all their hope on Si Wan. They wished Si Wans love for Gong Siming didnt diminish. She could love him as she did before, but there was already a rift. Even if the rift could be filled up, her love would never be the same as it used to be! If Gong Siming didnt strive for it, even if Si Wan didnt have the heart to break off their rtionship, Si Huating wouldnt allow his only granddaughter to go through danger ever again. Every patriarch wouldnt bear to see his child jumping into the fiery pit twice. Since the point was made clear, Gong Yanchen picked up the signed divorce agreement and left Gong Simings vi with Yan Xiuya. Gong Siming was left all alone in a trance in the spacious vi. Turning his head, Hua Er took a look at the numb Gong Siming. Thepany had been out of sight, but Gong Siming was still not responding. Hua Er was at a loss whether he should speed up, and the car just wriggled on the broad road like a snail. Many horns were ring, and some people stuck out their heads while cursing. President Gong! Hua Er called him tentatively as they could no longer move at such a slow pace, because the highway was just ahead. He was startled when he suddenly heard his name. His vignce was ck. If there were enemies around, he would have been killed for many times. What? He restored his loftiness, and the indifferent look on his morous face intensified tremendously. Were going on a highway. May I speed up? Gong Siming closed his eyes, and his emotion was imperceptible. Uh-huh. The low-key yet extravagant silver Maybach overtook those ring cars in the blink of an eye and rushed on the highway. Out of the window, Gong Simings car slowly disappeared from Si Wans blurred vision. Standing there for a long while, Si Wan finally came to her senses and went back to her desk. Avoiding unnecessary contact might be the best approach. Even if he didnt leave, she was determined to go. This time Gong Siming would be staying overseas for almost half a year. By then their divorce process should bepleted, which means she could go abroad! She would go to the other side of the world, a ce without him. By then, the two of them would be like two parallel lines that would never intersect. But she neglected one fact-the earth was round. No matter where she went, they still might intersect. Unless she really let it go, otherwise, they wouldnt be able to live like parallel lines. The disturbing ringing of the phone pulled Si Wan back into the reality. She picked up the phone calmly. Director Si, Junior Master Lin is here for you. Xiaoyus voice rang on the other end of the line. Let him in. She felt both excited and upset. Ever since she knew Zhang Qilin liked her, she was a little afraid of meeting him. She didnt know with what exnation she could make him drop the idea without hurting him. For a moment, she was at a loss. In a panic, she knocked over a cup on the desk. When she anxiously picked up the ss fragments and was about to dump it into the rubbish bin, the door of her office was opened. The white leisure suit on his body set off his elegant and noble temperament. The ier was showing a hint of a smile on his face, and his gentle gaze was like undting bluish waves. This man had an inexplicableforting aura, which sent Si Wan into a trance. Although he had grown up into a handsome and tall man, Si Wan always had a thin and weak impression of him when he was a kid. No matter how dramatically a person changed, he couldnt hide his intrinsic qualities from his close ones. Chapter 53: Siblings Wan, its just been a month, and you cant recognize me? He deliberately put on a sad look, and tears were welling up in his eyes. Seeing such an expression on Zhang Qilins face, Si Wan immediately lost her bearing. Its not like that, Brother Lin. Before she dumped the broken ss into the trash can, Si Wan hurried over to Zhang Qilin, anxious to exin. Zhang Qilin involuntarily stepped back and smirked at Si Wan. Come on, Im just kidding, you dont have to silence me for good! Looking nkly at Zhang Qilin, Si Wan spoke with grievance. Brother Lin, what are you talking about? He pouted and pointed at the sharp ss fragment in Si Wans hand. Looking in the direction of his finger, she saw the ss in her own hand. The broken piece looked just like an ice de. She finally took the hint. It turned out Zhang Qilin was joking with her. With an aggrieved expression, she turned around to dump the broken ss. Ah A scream came out, and Si Wan was startled with her back towards Zhang Qilin. why are you so careless? He quickly rushed over, took Si Wans hand and examined carefully. He couldnt help but frown. But when he looked up, he saw Si Wans face blushing because of theughter she was holding back. Now were even. Quickly drawing back her hand, she sat back proudly in her chair, and Zhang Qilin was left there in a daze. Her face lit up with victorious joy. This man was different now. In the past, facing Si Wan, Zhang Qilin was always obsequious. Never did he dare to joke with her. But thanks for his little joke, Si Wan was snapped out of her anxiety. Once again, she became her former self-a naughty, lively and somewhat capricious girl. Behind her nd expression was fervent passion, which was only known to Zhang Qilin in the past, and in the future as well. Shooting an ardent nce at Si Wans delighted look, Zhang Qilin gave a faintly discernible smile. He sat opposite Si Wan with ease, and they faced each other head-on. The air seemed to have be thinner. Si Wan presently turned on the air conditioner. Rare as it is, should Junior Master Zhang remember a minor creative director like me? Her overtone was filled with me. For over a decade, they had been living in the same city. They were so near but hadnt even encountered for once in the streets. If it was not for Yan Xiuyas spur-of-the-moment decision, maybe it would still be impossible for Si Wan and Zhang Qilin to meet. Should dignified Junior Mrs. Gong need my concern? Even though they could meet, so what? Nothing could be changed, only grief was intensified. Huh, then why are you here today? Turning her head with anger, she looked away. Im here to check on your recovery. Rumor has it you were hurt severely! Then why didnt you visit me in the hospital? He was at a loss for words. He did go there, but Junior Master Gong peremptorily intercepted them all at the hospital door. He waved grievance. Clearly, it was Gong Simings fault again. It was Gong Siming again, right? Hearing Si Wans affirmative tone, Zhang Qilin helplessly waved his hand. There was no point in denying it. Besides, Si Wan was smart enough to figure out what Gong had done. Well then, I forgive you, after all, you are my brother! There was unshakable determination in her joking tone. Brother. Zhang Qilin felt a twitch in his heart. He knew his chance was slim when Gong Siming was around. But Gong Siming dered he had signed the divorce agreement, and that was why he felt justified ining here for Si Wan. Beyond his expectations though, he had been positioned as her brother! But how could he give up so easily? I dont need such a capricious sister! Ming might need one. She hadnt expected such remarks from Zhang Qilin. But Si Wan couldnt allow herself to leave him any hope. Brother Lin, you are different from him. Ill part with him and wont see him again, but he will always be the man I loved. You, however, no matter who I am with, youll always be my dear brother. I cant afford to lose you.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. The truth was always hurtful, as if his bleeding heart was taken out, stabbed hard, stitched and stuffed back. But he could neither cry for pain nor fight back because the consequences would be unbearable. She had made herself clear, and he certainly understood her subtext. Even if Si Wan parted with Gong Siming, she might choose anyone except him, which made his heart sink. The frustration on his face was immediately reced by a grin. Ha-ha, I won this time! Little Wan, you are no match for your brother! He squatted down whileughing, trying to conceal his sorrow behind the tears of hrity. The plot was supposed to be sentimental rather than hrious. Launching a punch as a gift, Si Wan saw Zhang Qilin holding his arm in pain, so she raised her victorious fingers! Swaggeringly, she trotted around Zhang Qilin for severalps. At the sight of such a happy and lively Si Wan, Zhang Qilin gave a heartfelt smile as well. It turned out he didnt need anything or any so-called response from her. Seeing her joyful look was enough for him. It was not that bad for them to be siblings. At least, he could openly care about, help and protect her. At least, he could get closer to her. Si Wan still had unfinished business. They joked with each other for a while, or to be more precise, Si Wan made fun of Zhang Qilin. Then, they went back to their own work. It was not as hard or embarrassing as she had imagined. Everything turned out to be simple and wonderful. Every now and then, Zhang Qilin would pull tricks on Si Wan. This man was strong in willpower, debonair in others minds, and thin yet tough in Siwans heart. Finally, he could live through this day like a normal person. He could joke around like a man of flesh and bones, no longer showing his poker-face or hiding quietly in a corner. Under the sun, Zhang Qilin looked quite handsome and could meet all the womens expectations of their mates. To kill the time, he decided to read the books in Si Wans office. The office was so quiet that only the sound of Si Wan tapping on the keyboard could be heard. The door was banged open, and Xiaoyu hurried in. Director Si, the chairman asks for your and Junior Masters presences. What was so serious that both of them were required to go? She took a doubtful look at Zhang Qilin, who was reading a book, only to see the bewilderment on his face. Losing no time, they rose to their feet and walked towards the Chairmans Office. The moment when they reached the door, Zhang Qilins cell phone rang. Taking out his phone, he couldnt help but frown. It was an unexpected text message from Yan Xiuya. Si Wan had already opened the door. Casting a nce at Zhang Qilin, she whispered to him and asked him to enter, but the man was staring at his phone with a stern look. He waved at Si Wan, signaling that he needed to answer a call and urged her to enter first. After Si Wan got in, Zhang Qilin walked into the conference room nearby with his phone before he dialed a number. Chapter 54: He Was In Danger In the Chairmans Office. The curtain was closed, and not a single ray of sunlight could find its way in. The only object that could illuminate her way was amp, under whose dim light, she could barely discern the person behind the desk. She wouldnt have recognized Yan Xiuyan if it wasnt for her unique, gentle yet overbearing temperament. Only today did Yan Xiuya show a trace of exhaustion. Even during the financial crisis that swept the globe, although many corporations went bankrupt and hers was in the red, she wasnt as desperate as she was at the moment. It was as if this woman possessed the capacity of Wonder Woman. Leading her employees, she managed to turn the tide and stand on top of the world. She approached Yan Xiuya. The deste figure alone was enough to arouse her concern. She was anxious to ask thedy what had happened. Take your seat on the sofa, please. Without her usual decisiveness, Yan Xiuya sounded a little sad. The exalted queen suddenly became a tender woman. Following her suggestion, Si Wan obediently sat on the sofa like a child. The divorce agreement between you and Ming is on the desk. He already signed it, and you can sign it whenever you want. Her voice was icy cold. Was it the divorce agreement that made Yan Xiuya feel so sad? But wasnt this what they had been expecting? Instead of reading the document on the desk, Si Wan looked up, trying to see the look on Yan Xiuyas face. But however hard she tried, she couldnt see it clearly. A blurry and motionless figure was all she got. Recently, Si Wan had been thinking about her divorce with Gong Siming. Now with the divorce agreement right before her eyes, somehow she felt quite disturbed. At the sight of Yan Xiuyas solitary figure, Si Wan seemed to have found the answer. Picking up the divorce agreement from the table, Si Wan walked slowly toward Yan Xiuyas desk. She pushed the divorce agreement gently to Yan Xiuya, who slowly raised her head. A trail of tears could still be seen on her face. Si Wan felt she was almost blinded by the refraction of the light on her teardrops. Why? But she hadnt signed it yet. Whatever the reason was, Si Wan felt distressed for Yan Xiuya. Her parents passed away when she was little. She still remembered how Gong Yanchen and Yan Xiuya took care of her just like her biological parents. If it hadnt been for that ident, they would still have been living happily as a family. In fact, it was also her persistence that led to such a situation. She was not willing to make Yan Xiuya feel even worse. Mom, you can keep the divorce agreement, and when you need me to sign it, just tell me. Swirling tears instantly trickled down, and Yan Xiuya held Si Wan in her arms. Like a loving mother, she suppressed her sobbing and stroke Si Wans hair. Good girl, we all owe you! They hadnt been so intimate for a long time. This feeling of being loved was extremely nice. Mom, please dont worry, no matter what happens in the future, I will always be the same. Feeling reassured, Yan Xiuya was deeply moved. She patted Si Wan on the shoulder. Kid, its all up to you, and feel free to sign it whenever you want. You should keep it yourself. Yan Xiuya stuffed the divorce agreement into Si Wans hands and spoke with gratitude. Looking at the divorce agreement in her hand, Si Wan had mixed feelings. Mom has faith in you! The determined look on Yan Xiuyas face brought Si Wan a lot of warmth, making her stir from her resolve. Wiping the tears from the corner of her eyes, Yan Xiuya smiled. Alright, enough with the sentiment, you can get back to work. Yan Xiuya looked at the dazed Si Wan and spoke with a smile. I have some business to discuss with Lin, tell him to get in, and afterwards I still have a meeting to attend. In a daze, Si Wan merely said Um and walked out with the divorce agreement in her hand. When she got out of the door, Zhang Qilin was nowhere to be found. Even the secretary didnt know his whereabouts. Luckily, Si Wan didnt stay in the army for nothing. For the sake of Gong Siming, she once begged Si Huating to allow her to stay in the agent boot camp for some time. The rest of her abilities might be mediocre, but her detecting skills were pretty good. She reflected that Zhang Qilin had received a call. Needless to say, he must have found himself a quiet ce. No other ces were quieter than the conference room. She intended to go and call him, but since the divorce agreement was still in her hand, she had to call Xiaoyu instead. As a well-deserved capable assistant, Xiaoyu arrived within minutes. Gasping for breath, she rushed to Si Wan. Si Director Si, what whats the matter? Xiaoyus threatening manner made her look as if she was going to battle. Looking at Xiaoyu, Si Wan didnt know whether she should cry orugh, and her bad mood vanished immediately. Dont be so anxious, I just want you to go to the conference room and tell Junior Master Lin to go to the Chairmans Office asap. Xiaoyu rolled her eyes as she thought Junior Master Lin did something bad to Si Wan. It turned out she was in such a hurry for just a trivial matter. Since she was the boss, Xiaoyu didnt have a choice. Huh, why dont you go? Asked Xiaoyu aloud toward Si Wans receding figure. I have something more important to attend to, and thanks for your help. Dinners on me. Without looking back, Si Wan waved and stepped into the elevator. Sounds fair to me. Feeling delighted at the thought of a free meal, Xiaoyu instantly showed a beaming smile. Having collected herself, she slowly walked toward the conference room and was about to knock on the door. The door was opened, and Xiaoyu was physically taken aback, her hand still raised in the air. Thers no need to urge me, Ill be there in a minute, thanks. His voice was as gentle and attractive as that of a midnight broadcaster, in which she couldnt help indulging herself. Besides, his face looked perfect from every angle. Gosh, why did she feel her heart was already in her throat? This man had already reached the door of the Chairmans Office. But when he looked back, Xiaoyu was still standing there in a trance. He shook his head gracefully. You can go back and tell Director Si that I n to invite her to dinner tonight. Zhang Qilin then turned around and entered Yan Xiuyas office. Like a nympho, Xiaoyu bounced all the way back. As soon as he stepped inside, Zhang Qilin readily turned on the lights. He saw the elegant and noble Yan Xiuya got swollen eyes. This woman had already had her facial expression under control. Ming is in danger. They said in one voice. Immediately, they revealed the same indifference and murderous intent on their faces.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Chapter 55: Injured Lin, the helicopter is ready on the roof. This time I have to count on you. The arrangement was in such a haste that Zhang Qilin was a little taken by surprise. But judging from Yan Xiuyas expression, he had to take the task. Zhang Qilin nodded consent and held Yan Xiuyas hands to soothe her. Then, he hurried out. When Zhang Qilin got out, he took out his cellphone and dialed Si Wans number. Brother Lin, whats the matter? Si Wan was dealing with her work. When she saw a string of unfamiliar numbers, she picked it up and spoke without even thinking. The corners of his mouth were curved upwards. This girl was impressive. How did you know it was me? Asked Zhang Qilin with a smile.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. This is called telepathy between siblings. So that was her so-called telepathy between siblings! She was reminding him of his identity all the time! My dear sister, your bro cant have dinner with you tonight, for he has something more important to attend to. She had anticipated this. It seemed she also needed to exin to Gongs Family that Zhang Qilin and she had settled their entanglement. Now they were no more than pure siblings. Just go, and when you finish it, dinners on me. Great, its a deal! Rumbling noises rang in Si Wans ears. She couldnt help but frown. Even a helicopter was put into use? What happened exactly? Si Wan couldnt help feeling worried. When she was about to ask about more, the beeps of on-hook came in. Grudgingly she put the phone aside. Nah, I should ask him for the details when he came back. Empire State Building of Country D. Hua Er strolled anxiously before the big screen. Gong Siming had been missing for over two hours. The scenes of high streets, backnes, ins, and mountains kept on switching on the screen. Why was there no sign of Gong Siming? He had a tracker with him. It had been over two hours, yet not a single signal came from the tracker. Cold sweat kept oozing from Hua Ers forehead, and he took constant deep breaths to calm himself down and remain his sanity. But his mind wouldnt rest at ease. He pounded hard on a solid wood table, leaving a dent on it. His movement gave the staff around a start. Why vent your anger on a table? Turning around, Hua Er rushed over as if he had seen the savior. Junior Master Lin, here you are! Restraining his uninhibited attitude, Zhang Qilin took a look at therge screen and frowned. When was Ming reported missing? Two and a half hours ago. As soon as we reached Country D, President Gong received a call. He imed that it was an emergency and rushed out afterwards. What kind of call would make a cautious man as Gong Siming run out without an exnation? What kind of call? Did you see it? No, it was anonymous. Neither the caller ID nor its source was traceable. Hua Er only answered what he was asked. Now he was nothing like that clear-minded Hua Er who could deal with everything perfectly. Behind his nd expression, there was razor-sharp murderous intent in his eyes. It seems we are dealing with a tough guy. Zhang Qilin thought to himself. Hua Er, did you finish things up neatly in thest action? Theirst action was the top secret in the army. How did Junior Master Lin learn about it? Now, Junior Master Gongs life was on the line. Should he tell the man that secret? What, you dont trust me? With an elegant smile, Zhang Qilin calmly looked at the high-strung Hua Er. Cold sweat was constantly oozing from Hua Ers forehead. Unsure whether he should tell the man, he was on the brink of schizophrenia. Have you heard of the Ghostly Overlord? The Ghostly Overlord! This Junior Master Zhang boasted extensive knowledge. He even knew the spooky Overlord of the army. Even Hua Er had never seen the Ghostly Overlord himself. He passed a namete to Hua Er. With a stupefied expression, Hua Er stiffly turned towards Zhang Qilin. Zhang Qilin was showing an elegant smile and shimmering with debonair temperament. Should he be the Ghostly Overlord, the terror of the army? This was incredible. Your humble subordinate pays respects to the venerable general! Shouted Hua Er respectfully with a military salute. Keep it down! What do you think youre doing? Thest thing I need is for people to know my identity. Said Zhang Qilin imperturbably, shooting a fierce re at Hua Er. Now tell me the details of thest action! In a hurry-scurry, Hua Er handed his phone to Zhang Qilin. The phone recorded the whole process of thest action. Dead? It seems someone is behind this. Seeing Zhang Qilin lost in his thought, Hua Er spoke slowly. The traitor of thest action has already been executed. We mopped up the stronghold he provided and found the roster of insurgents. There shouldnt be a slip! No slips? This man was hiding quite well! Rest assured, I already know where he is! He pointed at a name on Hua Ers phone screen with his slender finger. Do you know he has a twin brother? What! Hearing Zhang Qilins words, Hua Er couldnt help but fret. Twin brothers! He was so careless that he missed out such important information. Hua Er pped himself on the face twice, which startled Zhang Qilin. Beating yourself up is of no use. Just grow up and get the weapons for me. Dont forget to prepare plentiful silver needles by the way. At the mention of silver needles, he felt a shiver down his spine. Mumbling obedience, he scudded out. In the tropical jungle. A man was hung high from a tree. Though being hoisted, he didnt show the slightest hint of fear on his face. What was more, he showed a morous smile with the corners of his mouth curved up and looked down at the person below with disdain. Marshal Gong, President Gong, Junior Master Gong, I didnt expect you to end up like this! Below the tree, the man filled his face with ridicule and acted like a mean man intoxicated by sess. What, cat got your tongue? The smirk on his face suddenly became sinister. He gritted his teeth at Gong Siming, who was hung on the tree. Getting no expressional change from Gong Siming, the man underneath was simmering with rage. He shot Gong Simings abdomen. In the Imperial capital. Absorbed in her work, Si Wan suddenly felt a dull tingle as if her heart was pricked. In the jungle of Country D. Blood was incessantly gushing out, but Gong Siming just ground his teeth and uttered no sound. A smile lingered at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were full of ridicule. You only have three minutes before you die. Gong Simings tone was dry but very affirmative as if he had seen those people underneath die one after another. The smile on his face became evident while more blood was oozing out from the corners of his mouth. Those people under the tree roared withughter. Death was already upon him, but he still dared to make such remarks. What did he think of himself, the God of War? What a haughty man! Ending up like this, he still dared to set himself against me. How insensitive he was to the situation! Then I shall send you to hell first! A cold muzzle aimed at Gong Simings heart. Ah There was a quick session of screams, and people under the tree almost fell to the ground at the same time. The man hanging from the tree also fell from midair. A figure dashed out, quickly caught Gong Siming and raised his voice anxiously. How careless you were to have been caught by those losers! Si Wan She is in the imperial capital? Chapter 56: An Encounter Ignoring Zhang Qilins me, Gong Siming asked intermittently. This unexpected question from Gong Siming confounded Zhang Qilin, but soon he replied. Rx, she is in the imperial capital. Upon hearing the reply, Gong Siming showed a reassured smile and slowly closed his eyes. He simply bandaged Gong Simings wound to stop the bleeding. The hanging just now elerated the cirction of blood, and thus Gong Siming lost a lot of it. Now the bullet should be removed as soon as possible. With Gong in his arms, Zhang Qilin ran even faster. When they got back to the car, the medical staff were already on standby. Gong Siming never doubted Zhang Qilins efficiency and effectiveness. He would consider every possible result under any circumstance. As for Gong Simings injury this time, he also took precautions. The area was too remote this time, and he needed to get there fast. Unable to bring over more skilled medical staff, he had to resort to the nearest support. Feeling a little upset, Zhang Qilin hovered around the car.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Time passed little by little, yet no result came out from the car, and Zhang Qilin became a little worried. If hemorrhea kicked in, the man would be in grave danger. Just then, the car door opened, and the doctor came out. Junior Master Lin, Junior Master Gong is out of danger now. The bleeding was stopped just in time, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. With a smile, Zhang Qilin got in the car. With the end of the operation, people could finally set their minds at ease. The luxury RV was slowly running on the road towards the downtown of Country C. Aunt Xiu, Ming is safe now, rest assured. Now Im taking him to the nearest downtown area of Country C. Receiving Zhang Qilins call of safety, Yan Xiuya finally felt relieved. Before Ming fell into aa, he only asked about Si Wan. Aunt, I think we should do something for them. She hadnt expected Zhang Qilin would bring this up. It seemed that he had indeed put everything behind him. Hanging up the phone, Yan Xiuya was lost in thought. Staring at the unconscious Gong Siming, Zhang Qilin suddenly felt the strength of divine intervention. Boy, you are tough. This time I hope you wont miss it. He had never expected Si Wan would be the only person on Gongs mind at the moment of life or death. And judging from Gong Simings question, the reason why he was so careless and fooled by a group of idiots had something to do with Si Wan. Obviously they care for one another, but why are they torturing each other? Leaning on the cozy seat, Zhang Qilin couldnt help but sigh to himself. Both of them were smart in every aspect except love! Would there be a good method to strengthen their rtionship? Gongs Group in the imperial capital. In her office, Yan Xiuya showed a hint of a smile, and her eyes were gleaming with brilliance. This womans emotions changed too fast. One moment she was still in tears, and the next second, brilliance could gleam in her eyes. The door was pushed open. Si Wan hurried in with a backpack. Si Wan, I want you to be prepared and go with the advertisement team for the shooting of our advertisement in Country C, which is of great importance. Whats more, Feng Qi is quite picky, so well probably need you there. She looked at Yan Xiuya in confusion, for Xiaoyu was following up with this project. Why was she needed to go with them? Xiaoyu is a novice after all, and you should instruct her more. That kid is quite capable. Seeing through the doubts in Si Wans eyes, Yan Xiuya hastened to add. Yes, madam, Im getting back for some preparation. After saying goodbye to Yan Xiuya, Si Wan hurried home and began preparing things necessary for the trip. This struck her as convenient. After all, she could familiarize herself with the foreign environment in advance. The two elders at home vied with each other to tell Si Wan necessary tips of going abroad as if she was a little child who might get lost without them. They argued incessantly over the items Si Wan should take with her. Looking helplessly at the two adorable elders, she had to pack up fast, because her luggage might be theirs at any moment. She hastened her moves as if she waspeting with the arguing elders for time. Time always passed quickly, especially when someone was with you. Si Wan would be heading for Country C the next day. But she tossed and turned and couldnt fall asleep. The restless night gave her dark circles. Si Wan and Xiaoyu boarded the ne bound for Country C. It was strange that once Si Wan boarded the ne, she fell asleep immediately and didnt wake up until they reached the destination. Zhang Qilin was keeping Gong Simingpany when he received a text from Yan Xiuya. He couldnt stopughing. Experience counts. What a clever arrangement! This opportunity was created so subtly. Gong Siming was still in aa. Zhang Qilin looked at him and whispered into his ear. Ming, Si Wan and Feng Qi are going to Country C for their honeymoon. Gong Siming unconsciously moved his fingers. When they got off the ne, Si Wan was as spiritless as a flower overexposed to sunlight. Ignoring the excited Xiaoyu, she headed straight for the reserved hotel. She slept for one day and one night. In a trance, Si Wan opened her eyes and saw a man sleeping by her side. A man was sleeping next to her? Si Wan sat up with a start and saw what was on her. Who changed the pajamas for her? After getting off the ne, she was so exhausted that she hit the bed immediately before she could change into her pajamas. Turning around, Si Wan looked at the man sleeping by her side. Gong Siming? Wasnt he on the business trip to Country D? How did he appear in my room all of a sudden? I must be dreaming! Yes, this must be a dream. The corners of her mouth were curved up, forming a naughty smile. Since this was a dream, she could do whatever she wanted! She creeped out of bed and took out a lipstick from her bag. She took a close look at Gong Siming. This man looked iparably gorgeous. No wonder so many people were fascinated by him. He had bushy eyebrows, a Roman nose, and sexy lips. His eyshes were so long and curly. She ran her slender fingers gently across every inch of his face and quickly put on some delicate makeup for him. She looked at her masterpiece with satisfaction but felt something was missing! She put on lipstick and kissed Gong Siming on the cheek gently. It felt so real, and she couldnt help losing herself. With everything done, she put down the lipstick andy beside him. She kept on drawing herself closer to Gong Siming. Gong Siming was so nice in her dream. He wouldnt resist and his body was quite warm. Taking a deep breath, she tentatively held Gong Simings arm. This wonderful dream alone made this trip worthwhile. Resting her head on Gong Simings shoulder, Si Wan fell asleep again. That man slowly opened his eyes and showed a morous smile. Chapter 57: The Domineering President Gong Turning around, he watched the woman holding his arm, resting her head on his shoulder and smiling from time to time. The smile on Gong Simings face became increasingly ardent and warmer. Si Wan would definitely find such an expression on Gong Simings face inconceivable. Should the eternal ice cube and ancient living fossil be melted and softened at the moment just because of her? Back when Zhang Qilin provocatively whispered into his ear that Si Wan and Feng Qi were together, Gong Siming woke up in less than an hour. What was more incredible was that, after Gong Siming woke up, he widened his fierce eyes and trembled with anger like a furious lion. His stitched wound was instantly split open. His move startled Zhang Qilin and Hua Er, who hastened to bring in all of the doctors. In confusion, the two men looked at the furious Gong Siming. Gong Siming! Are you longing for death? If I knew you cared little of your life, I wouldnt have saved you. If you bled out and died, that would have saved me a lot of trouble! With bloodshot eyes, Zhang Qilin stared fiercely at Gong Siming like a cruel demon from hell. His elegance was gone, and he had put on an awful air. Standing nearby, Hua Er was speechless. Both of the angry men were his superiors, and on top of that, both of them were boorish. He could do nothing except standing there in obedient silence lest he would invite trouble. With his eyes still closed, Gong Siming turned towards the direction from which the voice came from. Opening his eyes abruptly, he showed a flicker of suffering on his grim and stern face. The man nearby was touched by the scene and couldnt help softening his expression. I thought you couldnt feel anything! All of this serves you right! Zhang Qilin was mad at Gong Siming out of his anxiety towards this man, whom he considered as a brother. They brought in such a great medical team and equipment to stitch his wound, but now the wound became nasty again because of his tantrum. What was worse, he refused anesthesia before being stitched up, which would undoubtedly be extremely painful! He distracted him with the abuse so that he would feel less pain. Is what you said true? Zhang Qilin was a little confounded by his sudden question. Gong Simings eyes glimmered with tears, and Zhang Qilin suddenly took a tumble. On his stern face appeared a teasing smile. It turned out that this man had heard his words. No wonder he was so furious that he woke up earlier. Is it real? Said he in an extremely domineering and fierce tone. If you continue acting like this, the false might be a reality! Zhang Qilin turned away from Gong Siming, whose wound was being sewed up. Lethargically, hey on a sofa at hand and stretched his stiff body. With his move, his joints snapped. Lying in bed, Gong Siming looked nkly at the ceiling and spoke to himself. I knew it was not true! Hearing Gong Siming affirmative tone, he couldnt help pouring scorn on the former. But Si Wan did follow Feng Qi to Country C formercial shooting. They are staying at the International Hotel downtown, which is one of Gongs properties. Yan Xiuyas arrangement was so exquisite that Gong Siming could act freely in almost all of these ces.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. His anxiety was once again aroused by Zhang Qilin. If your wound splits again, you will lose consciousness for more days, think about it! After that, Zhang Qilin yawned, closed his eyes and ignored him. Hua Er, make the arrangement right away, Ill check in Si Wans hotel. In shock, Hua Er looked anxiously at Gong Siming. Im taking the doctors with me, Company Commander Hua. Since this was an order rather than a discussion, Hua Er had to obey it. Obeyingmands is soldiers bounden duty, which he would bear it in mind under any circumstance. Consider it done. Ill stay in Si Wans room! Gong Siming deliberately said this to the dozing Zhang Qilin with a proud smile. He acted as if he couldnt feel the doctors needle piercing his skin. Lying on the sofa, Zhang Qilin kept his eyes closed and showed a helpless smile. Only Si Wan could make Gong Siming behave like a child, lose his sanity and act more like a human. From the bottom of his heart, Zhang Qilin felt happy for the couple. But he wouldnt tell Gong Siming he had made it clear with Si Wan, because he found it amusing to see his jealousy, childishness, and irrationality! Such an intelligent god of war should be fooled by him so easily. He felt pretty proud of it, but this was even more exciting than winning a battle. As soon as the doctor finished suturing the wound, Hua Er walked in. President Gong, were all set. Help me up. Upon hearing this, Zhang Qilin jumped out of the sofa. Get him a stretcher. This man was such a pain in the ass. If you really wanna go,ply with the arrangement. Facing Gong Siming coldly, Zhang Qilin chose not to respond to his gloomy look. Dont forget how many times Ive cheated death! Regardless of Zhang Qilins warning, he sat up, and Hua Er hastened to support him. He looked anxiously at Gong Simings wound. Luckily, it wasnt split open, and only a little blood had oozed out. This man turned a deaf ear to all suggestions. The injury didnt dampen his stubbornness. When they reached the hotel, Gong Siming asked everyone to back down. He supported himself against the wall and crept into Si Wans room. He had to admit Si Wan looked fascinating in her sleep. Lying on her side, she rested her head on her elbow. Her body was curled up, which made her look adorable, pure and seductive. Bearing the pain from his abdomen, he crept to the bed and gentlyy down beside Si Wan. Behind knitted brows, he looked doubtfully at Si Wan, who was already fast asleep. She was wearing her coat. Dragging his painful body, he found her pajamas. With great care and difficulty, he changed them for her. Gong Siming felt painful and exhausted. At the sight of his bleeding wound, he couldnt help but gasp. Look whos sleeping like a log, you silly woman! His facial features were distorted in pain, but the ardent smile on his lips was still attractive. On the luxurious king-sized bed in her room, Si Wan turned over cozily in her pajamas and rolled to the edge of the bed. A big hand tugged the quilt in Si Wans arms, and she was easily pulled to Gong Simings side. Unconsciously, Si Wan rolled over, leaned against Gong Siming and fell back to sleep. With satisfaction, he looked at the woman who was leaning against him like a little bird before he closed his eyes with a smile. He had intended to give her a surprise. Beyond his expectations though, Si Wan woke up and doodled on his face. The kiss following her licentiousness was not bad though. Gong Siming had always been narcissistic and overbearing. Never had he thought he would be upset for a woman! On top of that, he should condescend to such an extent for her. This is how fate runs its course. No one could ever predict who they would meet or what kind of changes he would make. You only belong to me. Chapter 58: Utmost Care With his eyes closed, Gong Siming murmured to himself confidently as if everything was under control. Beyond his notice, though, things had gone astray. He had every reason to believe it so since he had always been domineering and self-centered. Lying beside Si Wan, he felt a sense of inexplicable peace. Soon both of them were in dreand. When they woke up the next day, it was already noon. The drowsy Si Wan sat up andughed out loud at her dream. The man sleeping beside looked askance at theughing woman secretly. With a glimmer of confusion, he closed his eyes. Laughing it off, she rubbed her eyes, putting on a shy and intermittent smile. In the dream, she seemed to have held Gong Simings arm and rested her head on his shoulder. In her dream, he was so gentle and real. His strong and resilient shoulder brought her a sense of safety. Although it was only a dream, she felt quite delighted. And they were free from disturbance and intervention. Of course, no one disturbed them. Before Gong Siming got in, he had asked his men to guard at the door. Without his order, no one was allowed to enter Si Wans room. Xiaoyu hade here many times but was intercepted. Facing these well-trained soldiers, Xiaoyu could do nothing. In desperation, she ran to Feng Qis room in a ze of anger. Feng Qi hardly had any sleep all night. My little princess, they are a legitimate couple. It is sensible, reasonable and rightful for them to spend the night in the same room! Feng Qi yawned repetitively and told Xiaoyu in a helpless tone. In silence, she red at the sleepy Feng Qi. Besides, its been one day and one night. Whats done is done, and theres no point in being worried about it! Her eyes reddened, and hearing Feng Qis words, Xiaoyu cried out loud. Awakened from the drowsiness, Feng Qi hurriedlyforted her. There, there. We shouldnt and couldnt do anything. Hearing this, Xiaoyu cried even more loudly. She bit Feng Qis arm forcefully. The man didnt dare to say more but gritted his teeth to endure the pain. From Si Wans room came a prating voice. The start of a new day! Still in bed, she spread her arms, raised her head and shouted with excitement. Her voice startled Gong Siming, who was feigning sleep and intending to surprise her. Because of her jump, the stic bed bounced Gong Siming up, and then he fell heavily. Do you want to murder your dear husband? An extremely attractive, deep and hoarse voice drifted into Si Wans ears. Frightened, Si Wan stood there in a motionless daze, looking like a scared, adorable, white rabbit. Taking a deep breath, Si Wan tried to calm down her pounding heart. Cautiously, she turned her head to look over. Her mouth was widened unwittingly and her eyes were full of horror. Ah! Hearing a scream, Gong Siming, still in bed, tacitly covered his ears. The scream of a woman was definitely prating! His hands could barely inste it. Why are you in my room? Si Wan panted and covered her chest with her hand as she tried to calm down. Then she found herself dressed in pajamas. Tears ran down instantly. Why would he treat her like this when she was about to leave? Overwhelmed by her emotion, Si Wan squatted on the bed and cried in despair. Why, why on earth wouldnt you let me go? A womans heart was like a needle on the seabed. Thest minute she was still holding Gong Simings arm with a smile, and the next she could be sobbing bitterly. Flustered, Gong Siming rushed over regardless of his wound, trying to soothe Si Wan. Unexpectedly, as soon as his hands touched Si Wans hair, she went out of his mind and pushed him off the bed. There came a dull snort. His wound undoubtedly split open again. And it was even nastier than thest time. Si Wan slowly turned her hands over and saw a lot of blood. The pungent smell reminded Si Wan of Gong Simings injury. She quickly jumped to Gong Siming and saw his pale face. From his forehead, bean-sized drops of sweat rolled down. His belly was covered by a pool of blood. Im sorry, I didnt know. Si Wan choked with sobs, her tears filled with remorse. Sensing her self-reproach, Gong Siming forced a faint smile. Its not your fault, call the doctor. He tried to stay calm lest Si Wan worried too much. In a fluster, Si Wan was just wearing thin pajamas that set off her curvy figure.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Because of crying and sweating, the pajamas were pressed against her body. Gong Siming lost too much blood, and the pain was slowly eroding his willpower. Clothes, your clothes. Si Wan was in such a hurry that she didnt hear Gong Simings feeble voice at all. She almost tore the door down, and people outside were taken aback. In thin pajamas, Si Wan showed up, her hands covered with blood. Get the doctor now, Gong Siming is injured! The soldiers outside immediately informed Hua Er next door. Within ten seconds, the entire medical team rushed into Si Wans room. As Gong Siming still had hisst glimmer of consciousness, his gaze was piercing. Go get changed! In confusion, Si Wan heard Gong Simings words and looked at her pajamas. Out of embarrassment, her tearful face blushed. She wrapped her body with a bed sheet randomly. Gong Siming shot a satisfied nce at Si Wan and then fell into aa. The doctors did hemostasis and transfusion for him. The operationsted till two oclock at midnight. After everyone went out, Si Wan watched the feeble Gong Siming receive an intravenous drip, and tears kept falling from her eyes. Never had she thought Gong Siming would end up like this. She would rather be the one lying there instead of him. Please recover asap. Grasping Gong Simings hand, she felt this man only belonged to her for the moment. Getting a basin of warm water from the bathroom, Si Wan carefully and gently wiped Gong Simings body. He sweated profusely just now, and his skin felt sticky. Under such a condition, he couldnt have a good rest. Holding a cotton swab, she gently wiped Gong Simings cracked lips. Skillfully she changed the transfusion bottle for him. Si Wan didnt sleep all night. Her eyes hadnt moved away from Gong Siming and the transfusion bottle for a second. She kept wiping Gong Simings sweat off from his forehand apart from tucking him in. It was a restless night. Si Wan felt unprecedented satisfaction and happiness. But would things go back to the former state when Gong Siming woke up? Chapter 59: Feigning a Coma Although Si Wan hankered after this kind of feeling, she wished Gong Siming could wake up soon. You know, Ive never been so close to you. Now I can hold your hands and touch your face. How I wish we could stop the time. Holding Gong Simings hand, Si Wan sounded sorrowful. But it wouldnt. You are Gong Siming, a man as proud as a god. You wouldnt want to be so feeble, and I couldnt be so selfish. So, please wake up. Scalding tears fell on the back of Gong Simings hand and burnt his heart. When you wake up, feel free to scold, resent, hate, torture or even leave me, as long as you are happy and safe. Si Wan pressed Gong Simings palm against her face. Tears gathered in his palm and formed a tarn. I would rather lose you than see you hurt. Ming, wake up, please! He felt the wet warmth and painful tremble from his palm. A drop of crystal tear trickled down from the corner of Gong Simings eye. His heart of stone cracked while his mind was filled with Si Wans sadness,ughter, and indifferent facial expression. ording to the doctor, as long as the anesthetic wore off, Gong Siming would wake up. However, by the next afternoon, Gong Siming was still unconscious. Her anxious heart was gripped tighter. In aplete fluster, Si Wan directly called the doctor in again. After a thorough examination, doctors found no signs of a fever or deterioration. Why was he still unconscious? At the sight of the anxious doctor, Si Wan thought Gong Simings wound had deteriorated again. Doctor, how is Sim President Gong? Si Wan, with her back toward Gong Siming, looked nervously at the doctor. Fixing his eyes on Gong Siming, the doctor was surprised to see the man opening his eyes when Si Wan turned around. As the doctor was about to tell Si Wan, Gong Siming signaled him with a fierce nce, making the doctor hold back his tongue. A doctor would never have the courage to disobey President Gong. He had to make up an excuse to deceive Junior Mrs. Gong. The profuse sweat of the doctor frightened Si Wan. Tears were welling up in her eyes. Madam, President Gong is fine. Its just that he often overextends himself, and was too anxious to meet you, his wound was split open twice, and he lost too much blood. Just lift his spirit and let him rest properly, he will wake up soon. Gong Siming closed his eyes with satisfaction, and the doctor ran away from Si Wans room. Turning around, she looked at Gong Siming, who was lying in bed. Si Wan started to tell him events in their childhood. Without Si Wans notice, Xiaoyu had stood by her side. She quietly watched Si Wan borating on the stories of the past. While Si Wan talked andughed, tears fell from Xiaoyus eyes. It had been two days and three nights since Si Wan drank or atest time. At the beginning, Si Wan was resting, which didnt cost much of her physical energy. Butter she had been taking care of Gong Siming, which was especially exhausting. She lost a lot of weight and looked haggard. The others couldnt help feeling pitiful and distressed for her. Director Si, you should at least eat something. Xiaoyu choked with sobs. Although she had tried her best to control her emotion, once she spoke, she couldnt help feeling like crying. Tell them to eat first, Im not hungry. Turning her head, Si Wan gave a reassuring smile, but Xiaoyu felt even more distressed. How is it possible that you arent hungry? Its been two days. Xiaoyu, I entrust you with the shooting of our advertisement, so you should go back and rest! No worries, Im fine. Si Wan chimed in lest Xiaoyus negative words would influence Gong Siming while pushing her out of the room.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. When she quietly returned to Gong Simings side, it was nightfall again. In aa, Gong Siming kept mutteringints of coldness, but two quilts had been ced over his body, and it was in hot summer! In desperation, she called the doctor again. Gong Siming was really good at putting on a show. The doctor had to make up a story of keeping him warm with her body, through which he intended to guide Si Wan to take a rest. Quite embarrassed, Si Wan sent the doctor away and removed one quilt. Now she felt extremely nervous. She had to take a hot bath and pick out the most conservative pajamas. Si Wan doubted the hotels selection of night gowns, which were too revealing and arousing. Even the most conservative piece sent a flush through her. When she crept into Gong Simings quilt and touched his skin, her hair immediately stood on end. Si Wan tried hard to calm down and, in the meanwhile, she was worried about touching Gong Simings wound identally. Drowsiness was kicking in, and Si Wan unwittingly fell asleep holding Gong Simings arm. Gong Siming suffered a lot as her soft and firm breasts were tightly pressed against his arm. mes of desire was spreading from his belly throughout his entire body. Gong Siming found it unbearable, which made him feel like intimacy with her. Then he felt a gush of coolness spreading from his arm. Tears kept running down from the corners of Si Wans eyes, which instantly quenched his desire. Gently wiping her tears, he looked at the woman and found her face smaller than before. As he reflected on what Si Wan had said during the day, his grim face was filled with sadness, distress, and guilt. I am sorry. He gently whispered in Si Wans ear, and her body moved closer to him. To restrain his desire, Gong Siming forced himself to sleep. They snuggled and had a quiet night of sleep. Si Wan woke up early in the morning. She abruptly stood up but fainted on the floor. The thud of her fall awakened Gong Siming. She vigorously shook her head and struggled to get up. Through her blurred vision, she saw Gong Siming getting up with difficulty. She tottered towards Gong Siming. Youre finally awake! She pounced on Gong Siming but didnt dare to exert too much strength. She hugged Gong Siming and whimpered in a low voice. Im starving! A hoarse voice came out of Gong Simings mouth. Im gonna get you something to eat. Following her words, Si Wan ran to the door. But a warm hand tightly gripped her. Your clothes! As Gong Siming ran his eyes over her revealing pajamas, Si Wan blushed immediately. Why dont you call room service? Suddenly enlightened, Si Wan hurried to make the call. She didnt dare look at Gong Siming again. The thought of the scene just now made her blush again. Then Si Wan remembered Gong Simings hoarse voice. Pouring a ss of water, she handed it to the man. She found the sheet she usedst night and wrapped it around her body. At the sight of the adorable and careful Si Wan, Gong Siming gave a hearty smile. She rummaged about for her clothes. Where did Gong Siming put them? Well, President Gong, have you seen my clothes? With an innocent look, Gong Siming nced at the bashful Si Wan and then grudgingly pointed at the sofa. Following his finger, she found her luggage standing intact by the sofa. She tottered over and hastily foraged about for her clothes. Chapter 60: Mitigation Her clothes were found, but she was now faced with a bigger problem. How could she change her clothes? Before this, Gong Siming was in aa. It was still convenient for her to take a bath or change her clothes. The bathroom window was transparent. From the outside, everything inside could be seen clearly. And there wasnt a dressing room. Moreover, the hotel room itself was spacious with a broad view. With embarrassment, Si Wan stared at Gong Siming who was lying in bed and faltered out. President Gong, could you close your eyes? Im going to change my clothes. At the sight of Si Wans blushing face, Gong Siming gave a teasing smile. Go ahead, we are a couple, what are you afraid of? Ugh! Sure enough, Gong Siming was not cute at all when he was awake. The clothes in her hand were crumpled into a mass. Youd better choose another piece. From the bed, Gong Siming fixed his gaze on the crumpled clothes and spoke nonchntly. To Si Wan, his words sounded frivolous. Wrapped in the bedsheet, she grasped her clothes and walked towards the door. Where are you going? The tease on his face vanished instantly, reced by curiosity. Turning around, Si Wan smiled mischievously. Save your concern, Junior Master Gong, Im gonna change my clothes in Xiaoyus room. Gong Siming pulled a long face, seemingly fuming with rage. Stop! Having already reached the door, Si Wan halted but eventually opened the door. Ah! Following a scream, the door was mmed shut. Regardless of everything, Si Wan shouted and rushed towards Gong Siming. Whats wrong? Covering his wound, Gong Siming curled up. Scared by the scene, Si Wan burst into tears. Ever since her childhood, she only cried so sadly when her parents passed. Except for them, Gong Siming was the only person that she had ever shed tears for. In another two months, they were supposed to separate and never entangle again. But he suddenly appeared in her hotel room with a serious injury. She was then told that his injury aggravated because of his attempts to see her sooner. This shook the determination of Si Wan, who had been repressing her feelings. Why was she so weak, why would she be influenced by every move of Gong Siming, why was she so disappointing? She cried more and more sadly, which confounded the tittering Gong Siming. It seemed he had gone too far. Before this, no matter how bad Gong Siming treated Si Wan, she had never yielded and had always remained indifferent. But now Si Wan flustered Gong Siming. Like being in a maze, he had lost his keen sense of direction. He held Si Wan in his arms, gently stroking her smooth and aromatic hair. Im fine, really, it was just that my wound hurt a little just now. Its okay! Exined Gong Siming. She had never felt such a strong sense of security and gentleness, which made Si Wan even sadder. She wanted to permanently hold on to such a feeling and wouldnt let go. However, it was not hers for the taking and infatuation. All of a sudden, she struggled to free herself from Gong Simings arms, wiped her tears and restored herposure. Suchposure was what Gong Siming hated the most, for there was a glimmer of indifference mixed within. Since President Gong is fine, Ill call professional nurses to take care of you. Please excuse me for the disturbance. Hearing such an aloof and official statement from Si Wan, Gong Siming immediately turned sullen. There arent any avable rooms in the hotel. Gong Simings cold speech was filled with anger. Then Ill stay with Xiaoyu. Turning around, Si Wan ignored the angry man, pulled on her coat, packed up her suitcase, pushed open the door and walked out. In the room, the m of the door echoed with Gong Simings heavy panting. Busy selecting the promo photo, Xiaoyu ignored the knock on the door as she thought it was the troublesome Feng Qi again. Following the knock, her cellphone rang on the table. Grabbing her phone, she was surprised to see the call was from Si Wan. As soon as the line was through, she heard a faint voice. Open the door. Then there came a thud of something falling to the floor. She tossed her phone aside and hurried to the door. The moment when she opened the door, she saw Si Wan lying outside. Pajamas under her gown were exposed. Luckily, Si Wan was not heavy, and Xiaoyu was strong enough to carry her into the room. With great care, sheid Si Wan in bed and tucked her in. Undoubtedly, this woman fainted for hunger andck of sleep. She carried Si Wans luggage to her bedroom, ordered a meal, and then went back to the living room to work. In less than an hour, Si Wan woke up. With caution, she checked her pajamas and the ambiance. Slowly rubbing her dizzy head, she walked out. In the living room, Xiaoyu was still working carefully on the sofa. She walked gently to Xiaoyu, who then noticed her presence. Instinctively, she raised her head and hurriedly stopped working at the sight of Si Wan sitting next to her. Director Si, youre awake. Ill heat some porridge for you. She got up, picked up the porridge from the cart and walked to a microwave oven in a corner. You havent eaten anything for quite some time, so greasy food wont do you any good. Have some porridge first to replenish your energy. While heating the porridge, Xiaoyu exined with concern. The solicitude from Xiaoyu warmed up Si Wans fragile heart. She was still in a trance. When Xiaoyu handed the porridge to her. I suspect you fainted for hypoglycemia, so Ive added some sugar. Its not too sweet, eat while its still warm! With a hearty smile, Si Wan took the porridge from Xiaoyus hands and started eating. This was the most delicious porridge she ever had. It was cooked by Xiaoyu, her first female friend. Xiaoyu cared about Si Wan, which was neither for her status nor interests. Director Si, did you quarrel with President Gong? Faced with this sudden question, Si Wan choked and coughed incessantly. She just asked casually, and the question was not inappropriate. Why did Si Wan overreact? Patting Si Wan on the back, Xiaoyu didnt say more. Having caught her breath, Si Wan looked at Xiaoyu with a smile. No, its just that regarding his condition, he needs professional medical staff, and my presence there would only impede his recovery. Replied she in an emotionless and rational tone. Oh, then stay with me, so that we can keep each otherpany. Before Si Wan could reply, she heard someone pounding on the door. Exchanging a smile, Xiaoyu stood up to get the door. Hi, an order from the marshal, were here to pick up Mrs. Gong. Said two soldiers respectfully. Turning back, Xiaoyu shot a nce at Si Wan, who was having her porridge on the sofa. Sorry, but Mrs. Gong is in poor health and unable to take care of your marshal. Then, Xiaoyu tried to close the door. The two soldiers reached out to hold the door and spoke in a serious tone. Mrs. Gong should go back with us.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 61: Giving in These two were so inflexible! Like marshal, like soldiers. She pushed hard on the door, trying to close it as soon as possible. However hard she tried, the door wouldnt budge. In anger, she red at the two stubborn soldiers. Youre breaking into a private room, are you aware of that? After that, Xiaoyu stamped hard on the foot of one solider. But this man didnt even show the slightest sign of pain. He still stood there motionlessly. Let go of your hands! Since stamping didnt work, Xiaoyu bit that soldiers hand on the door like a crazy person. Like a shrew, Xiaoyu bit his hand until it bled, but that soldier didnt even frown. She exerted her full strength, but that didnt work at all. Sitting on the sofa, Si Wan had lost her patience. Going into the bedroom to change her clothes, she then walked to the door. Sitting in a chair, Xiaoyu was eloquently lecturing the two expressionless soldiers. Only a simple girl like Xiaoyu would do this. But wasnt she preaching to deaf ears? Except for themanders orders, soldiers would not be easily persuaded. You should know that you aremitting a crime. Even if you dont, you should know gentlemen shouldnt offenddies! Although these men didnt respond at all, Xiaoyu was not ready to give up. As men, you will get married someday. She was straying from the point. Relevant or irrelevant, she poured out her thoughts. To prevent Xiaoyu from blurting out more outrageous subjects, Si Wan had to interrupt her moral lecture. Ill go. Said Si Wan nonchntly. The two soldiers wittingly led the way for her. Grabbing Si Wans hand, Xiaoyu looked very anxious. Rest assured, Ill go and take a look. Just go on with your work, Ill call you when its necessary. Si Wan gently soothed Xiaoyu like a sister. Although Si Wan never had a sister and didnt know how it felt like, she thought it should be like this. As soon as Si Wan walked into the room, and the two soldiers closed the door. The room was very quiet. Only Gong Siming was lying still in bed. At that moment, Si Wan suddenly realized her room must have been deliberately arranged. Even Xiaoyus suite featured a bedroom, a living room, and kitchen equipment. As for her room, it was designed with out-and-out temptation and looked like the perfect spot for dating. The thought of it alone made her blush. Come here! A cold voice came from the bed. Even under such a condition, Gong Siming was still overbearing. What was more, he didnt even open the windows. What was he doing? She forgot she just walked out of this room which seemed to have been booked in her name. Walking to the window, Si Wan opened the curtain to let in the sunshine. Instinctively, she turned her head and reached out to block the re. Her move was pretty grace. In her casual white blouse and denim shorts, Si Wan looked full of youthful vigor. With a smile, he looked at the bright girl by the window. The gloom on his face vanished instantly. With the curtain open, she walked to Gong Simings bed but found the food on the dining cart untouched. Grudgingly, she picked up a bowl of porridge, only to find it cold already. She turned around, intending to call room service. Unable to move, she found Gong Siming was gripping her wrist. Im ordering a meal for you. Slowly loosening his grip, Gong Siming fixed his eyes on Si Wan. After the call, Si Wan pushed the dining cart aside and made a simple clean-up. Then she sat back on Gong Simings bed. One was sitting there, and the other lying in bed. They faced each other in silence. The rims of Gong Simings eyes looked red, a sign of him raw from crying. She must have thought too much, but no one had ever heard of Gong Siming crying since he was born. Except once. ording to Mr. Ma, Gong Siming did cry once for a toy. What about this time? What was the reason? Well. A somewhat embarrassed voice rang. Si Wan turned back, saw Gong Simings blushed face and felt likeughing. What was that expression? Embarrassment? Help me up, I need to use the bathroom! Gong Simings tone was totallymanding, which baffled Si Wan. Ill call a solider to help you. As soon as Si Wan got up, Gong Siming pulled her back. If you want to see my wound split open again, then go ahead. Was he threatening her with his life? Gong Siming, listen up, life is yours, whether you want it or not, its your own call. It has nothing to do with others, especially me! Replied Si Wan decisively and rationally as if Gong Siming couldnt influence her a bit. In their minds, Im the god of war and their faith. If they lost faith, everything would be in chaos. I would rather die than let them see my weakness and ruin their faith. Gong Simings voice was filled with guilt for his subordinates. Halting her steps, Si Wan walked back to Gong Siming. She also grew up in the army and thus understood the importance of faith. Just now, she oveplicated the issue. She should take Gong Siming as herrade in arms. Facing the wounded, no distinction should be made between males and females. Taking care of him was just sort of an obligation. Si Wan gently propped Gong Siming up. With his arm around her, he walked slowly to the bathroom. Si Wan kept telling herself that she was just trying to help. But when the whizzing sound came over, Si Wans face reddened. What was more embarrassing, due to his waist injury, Gong Siming couldnt bend over, and his pants dropped too low. She had to help him pull up the pants with her eyes closed. With a smirk, he watched Si Wan closing her eyes, half stooping, taking pains to find his pants and slowly pulling them up. Then he raised his head with pride.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Suddenly he frowned. What was the woman doing? Gong Siming looked down, only to find the pants stuck at a sensitive spot. With her eyes closed, Si Wan was groping for the stuck position. Adjusting his pants, she continued to pull up. Stop it. Gong Simings voice became a little strange. Si Wan paused. Hold me! Opening her eyes, Si Wan was just facing the sensitive part. Instantly she straightened up, and her head happened to bump against Gong Simings downward face. Following a painful snort, Gong Siming held Si Wans shoulder with one hand and reached out the other to pull up his awkward pants. Si Wan covered her head with her hand, her mind filled with the scene of thest second. A hint of a smile appeared on her face. Gong Siming gently rubbed Si Wans head and asked in a distressed tone. Does it hurt? Chapter 62: Reconciliation In disbelief, Si Wan looked at Gong Siming and asked. Me? Is there anyone else here? He flicked Si Wans forehead. Are you dumb? Then walked out with Si in his arms. Like a cane, she obediently followed Gong Simings steps and moved slowly towards the bed. More than a head taller, Gong Siming was also muscr because of years of training in the army. It was definitely a big challenge for Si Wan. She took pains to support Gong Siming to the bed. Beyond that, she had to ce him back into the bed safely. Si Wan lost her bearings. A strong force brought both of them down on the bed. In the meanwhile, she tried her best not to touch Gong Simings wound. Instinctively she reached out to support Gong Siming, only to hear his scream. She raised her head and saw Gong Siming gritting his teeth in pain. But she was sure she didnt touch his wound, and it didnt bleed. What was he screaming for? Your hand! From his clenched teeth came out a cold voice. Unwittingly moving her supporting hand, she felt a flush of shame rising from her feet to the top of her head. Her hand was right on Gong Simings unholyher realm. Remove your hand! Gong Siming bellowed at the stupefied woman, whose blush spread from her neck to her cheeks. Straightening up in a haste, Si Wan apologized repeatedly. I think you should find yourself a professional nurse because Im too clumsy. What if I identally hurt you? Said Si Wan in an apologetic tone. Its alright, I dont mind it. Although Gong Siming suffered a little just now, judging from his expression, he quite enjoyed such unintentional harm. Hanging her head in despair, she sat by his bed, at a loss for words. An idea suddenly crossed her mind. Since Gong Siming was injured on the waist, how did he use the bathroom while she was asleep? Hadnt he urinated all the time? This thought slipped from her mouth. You havent urinated for the past four days? Si Wans question surprised Gong Siming, with a hint of embarrassment shing across his face. It was true. Ever since Gong Siming reached the hotel, he hadnt used the bathroom. All of his remaining strength was used to change the pajamas for Si Wan, which made him too feeble to use the bathroom. Judging from Gong Simings expression, Si Wan could tell that was indeed the case. Si Wan tried to choke herughter lest the man would take it as mockery. Laugh if you want! Ha-ha With his permission, Si Wanughed out loud in an udylike manner. The doorbell rang. Amid herughter, Si Wan opened the door, and the person outside was confused. She pushed the dining cart to Gong Siming, but her smile still lingered. Cut it out, I havent eaten anything for the past six days! A pitiful expression awkwardly appeared on Gong Simings morous yet indifferent face. When the porridge was served, Gong Siming simplyy down and opened his mouth like a childe. She tried to calm down and talk herself out of the anger against a sick man. She blew at the hot porridge and fed Gong Siming spoon by spoon. Maybe he had been starving for too long or was in a great mood that three bowls were consumed. Si Wan stopped him for fear that too much food might result in gastric distension. I didnt know you are such a glutton. Si Wanined. It was normal for Si Wan to think so. In the past, she used to wait for Gong Siming to have dinner, but even when Grandpa Gong was around, he would just eat a little out of courtesy and had never gobbled his meals like this. It turned out starvation was the best curb to hiscency. You should stay with me for the next few days. Gong Siming informed her in a non-negotiable tone. Ive sent my men to fetch your luggage. What? Why? Si Wan reacted strongly. If you dont move in, how can you take care of me? What if something happens to me during the night? Si Wans face was filled with reluctance. Facing such a shameless man, she found herself powerless to refute. But the transparent interiors in the room made her ufortable. Rx, look at me now, even if I have ill intentions, I dont have the strength. You can severely injure me with a mere smack. He was indicating his misery was caused by her, and thus she should atone for her sin until he recovered. I wonder, President Gong, when you can take care of yourself. Since his tone was dripping with sarcasm, then she could be forgiven for her mockery. However, Gong Siming was too smart to be cornered by Si Wan. So, you cant wait to plunge into the arms of your husband, darling? Great, I admit defeat this time. Gong Siming, lets wait and see. Si Wan immediately turned away. Si Wan, where are you going? Stomping on the ground, Si Wan replied fiercely. Im getting my luggage! You men could hardly enter Xiaoyus room. To get her luggage was just secondary. The point was, she needed to get some normal pajamas from Xiaoyu. Never would she want to walk before Gong Siming in such revealing ones. Who knew what that pervert would do to her? Gong Siming watched Si Wan mming the door in anger and smiled like a child who finally got his favorite toy. Pushing aside the two men at the door of Xiaoyus room, Si Wan mmed the door shut as soon as she walked in. Since she was the wife of the marshal, these two soldiers didnt dare to say anything. When Si Wan entered the door, she immediately looked at Xiaoyu with grievance. Xiaoyu was confused for a moment. What was eating her? Xiaoyu held Si Wan, who rested her head on her shoulder. Director Si, are you alright? Glib as she was, Xiaoyu was now confused and at a loss for words. Xiaoyu, do you have pepper spray? Si Wan came to the right person. Patting Si Wan on her shoulder, Xiaoyu walked towards her suitcase. Time for the miracle. As soon as the suitcase was unpacked, Si Wan couldnt help giving Xiaoyu a thumb-up.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The suitcase was filled with bottles of pepper spray and electric batons. She hadnt expected Xiaoyu would be so prescient. Much delighted, she gave Xiaoyu a passionate hug. Packing up her belongings, along with bottles of pepper spray and electric batons, she then returned to Gong Simings room. When Si Wan went back, she put on apletely different look, which made the smile on Gong Simings face froze. Who did you meet? Huh? No one! Why are you so happy then? This man was such a weirdo. Who said she couldnt be happy? None of your business! Gong Siming instantly pulled a long face. Chapter 63: Tenderness Si Wan realized she had somehow offended the irritable man again. To win herself a morefortable life in the following days, Si Wan decided to be gentler. A little self-surrender could go a long way. Following her righteousness, Si Wan ran to Gong Simings bed with a beaming smile. She bowed respectfully, which added shock to his cold expression. Sorry, President Gong, please forgive me for my bad attitude. He didnt have any clue what Si Wan was up to. Different from the past, she was no longer indifferent and submissive. A smile of surprise appeared on his face. Gong Siming had no idea what kind of surprises were yet to be brought by her. Im happy for the honor of taking care of you! Such hypocritical words even disgusted herself. But she didnt have other options. After all, this person was Gong Siming, an omnipotent man. The stamp of his feet may cause an earthquake in City C. Well, how did he get wounded? There were so many people protecting him openly and secretly. Besides, his skills were extraordinary. How skillful the injurer must have been! President Gong, may I ask you a question? Si Wan looked at Gong Siming with her big, bright, pleading eyes. Beyond her expectations, Gong Sijing nodded his consent. How did you get hurt? Gong Siming looked solemnly at her but made no reply. If you are reluctant to tell me, then just forget it. Said Si Wan indifferently. Gong Siming came to his senses and asked faintly. What did you say? It turned out that he didnt hear her at all. While repeating the question, Si Wan nced curiously at Gong Siming. Oh, it was an ident. Whatever, his perfunctory answer provided no useful information. Who would be so foolish as to find someone to hurt himself? ident? Who would be shot by ident? Maybe as an extraordinary man, he would. If idents happened often, his body would be filled with bullet holes. This was just her randomint. If Gong Siming was really killed, Junior Mistress Si Wan would be the most sorrowful one. No big deal, I was often injured on battlefields. To prevent Si Wan from feeling worried, Gong Siming went out of his way to exin. Gong Siming often got wounded? But there were no distinct scars on his body. Where are your scars? Si Wan raised her question. Treated, otherwise, my mother would go mad at the sight of them. Gong Simings tone was indifferent. But it was his body they were talking about. Even the wound was treated, the pain would linger for a long time. Although this man always wore a cold face, even to his families, he did care about their feelings. Unwittingly, they started to chat. Both born in military families, they had been staying in the army since an early age. About strategic deployment, arms, ammunition and cold weapons, they had certain knowledge and passion. When such topics were brought up, they appreciated one another greatly. They were amazed by each others sophisticated and surprising strategic deployment as well as theirmon passion for cold weapons and kickboxing. Gong Siming borated on his campaigns of peacekeeping, and how he had led his men to fight terrorists as well as saving patriotic personages from professional assassins. Too many times he had cheated death. Full of admiration, Si Wan watched the man telling the thrilling stories with such ease, as if it was not him who had experienced those moments of life and death. This was a good start. Neither of them noticed, but their quarrels happened less and less often. At the sight of Gong Simings dry lips, Si Wan handed a ss of water to him. Gong Siming didnt mind Si Wan had drunk from that ss. Instead, he directly drank up. Unwittingly, they approached each other. When a certain topic reached its climax, Gong Siming would keep her in suspense, telling her to move closer so that he could whisper the result inher ear. Si Wan, dont call me President Gong anymore, call me Ming as you used to! Holding the water from Si Wan to his mouth, Gong Siming sounded very gentle. His arbitrary andmanding tone had been long gone. The smile on Si Wans face froze instantly. Many years ago, Si Wan went for Gong Siming happily as usual, hoping to spend that Mid-Autumn Festival with him in Gongs house. The two families used to spend every Mid-Autumn Festival together. With joy, she ran to him and spoke happily, Ming, lets go. But then she saw Gong Siming holding another girls hand. Coldly he said, Dont ever call me Ming again. Were not on first-name terms, because you are not in the position! She tried to keep tears from falling. In an innocent tone, she asked. Why? But Gong Siming spoke without looking back. As Ive said, you are not in the position to call my name! Si Wan helplessly watched him leaving with the girl hand in hand. Never could she forget the victorious smile of that girl when she looked back. The passers-by were allughing and gesticting at her. She felt abandoned by the whole world and had to face the darkness alone. At that time, Si Wan had just experienced a life-or-death moment and left the hospital.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. The first thing was to find Gong Siming as soon as possible. But she hadnt expected to see him holding another persons hand. As Si Wan thought of this, a drop of tear ran down from the corner of her eye. Gong Siming reached out to wipe her falling teardrop. He found it scorching as if it could erode everything. What is it? Nothing. Wiping the tear stain, Si Wan restored her formerposure. Did I say anything inappropriate? Gong Siming was a little upset by such an abstruse and vague feeling. He was unsure about what he should or shouldnt do. No, Im just homesick. Hearing this, he suddenly realized this seemed to be her first trip abroad. It was natural for her to feel this way. Take it easy, lets go back together as soon as I have recovered. Said Gong Siming solemnly, gently holding Si Wans hand. Like a frightened rabbit, Si Wan instinctively drew back her hand but failed to free herself from his grip. Wan, why dont we stop thinking too much about others, the past and the future during this period? We will just live in the present, you and me, what do you say? Si Wan had never seen this soulful and sincere side of Gong Siming. Gong He reached out to put his finger gently on Si Wans lips. Call me Ming! Such sudden tenderness made Si Wans heart pound. Ming! Gong Siming yanked Si Wan into his arms. Wan, Im sorry! Receiving the bted apology from Gong Siming, Si Wan sobbed silently. Cry all you want, because from now on, you will never have tears. Chapter 64: Love Her Tender Hearing Gong Simings domineering yet tender voice, Si Wan burst into tears, as if she was venting years of grievances out. Gong Siming gently stroked her head, ran his slender fingers through her silky hair as unprecedented happiness filled his heart. Si Wan cried till drowsiness got the better of her. Her head was rested on his chest, and half of her body was on top of him. Her legs, however, hung over the side of the bed. Noticing Si Wan already in her sleep, Gong Siming gently carried Si Wan in his arms andid her t on the bed despite the pain. He got off for Si Wans pajamas. At the sight of the conservative and cute pajamas, Gong Simingughed. Such a smart girl! He picked a set of cute, pink Hello Kitty pajamas and helped her get changed. Si Wan had a great figure. Although Gong Siming had a lot of women around her, only to her, he wouldnt like to act indecently. He would rather suffer thanpel her. He took pains to help her change into the pajamas until his body was bathed in sweat. But by himself, he was unable to take a bath. The best medicine had been applied, and his wound was supposed to heal in a week or so. But during this period, direct contact with water should be avoided. Any inmmation could spell disaster. Gong Siming found a clean towel to wipe the perspiration off his body. Then hey back beside Si Wan. Like a kitten, Si Wan curled up and snuggled up against him. From now on, I wont let anyone hurt you. To the sleeping woman, Gong Siming said stoutly. It was not until dinner time that Si Wan woke up. Gong Siming stayed by her side, gazing at her with a smile as if she got something on her face. As soon as Si Wan remembered the make-up she had put on for Gong Siming, she hurried to the mirror and carefully scrutinized her face. Well, who washed your facest time? Should she dare to mention his face? If Gong Siming didnt notice the anomaly and washed it off beforehand, his illustrious reputation would have been wrecked by Si Wan. What do you mean? I dont get it. Gong Siming decided to feign ignorance. Oh, it seems that was indeed a dream. Si Wan mumbled to herself. When she looked down, she found herself in pajamas again. Who changed the pajamas for me? Gong Siming shot an innocent nce at her and shook his head nkly. This was weird. Gong Siming was injured and thus couldnt change the clothes for her.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Could it be that I changed them myself during a sleepwalk? Hearing Si Wans suspicion, Gong Siming nodded vigorously. Im a little hungry! To prevent her from grappling with the question, Gong Siming changed the subject. Glou-glou, Si Wans stomach rumbled. It appears your stomach is also empty. With an awkward smile, she hurried to call for dinner service. Theyy in bed, quietly staring at the ceiling and waiting for dinner. After dinner, Gong Siming put his arm before Si Wans nose. A pungent odor of fermentation wafted into Si Wans nostrils. After several sneezes, Si Wan covered her nose and pushed his arm away. What is that smell? He looked grim, pouting, with his eyebrows knitted and his eyes shimmering. His coquetry almost made Si Wans jaw drop. Wan, I havent taken a bath for days and Im starting to smell! Gosh! Was this man really Gong Siming, was he a fake, or did he be retarded because of that gunshot? When she took another look at Gong Siming, her gaze was filled with pity. But this subject was too shameful! Water could lead to inmmation of your wound, so youre gonna need a bit more patience. Si Wanforted Gong Siming like he was a child. But before inmmation sets in, what if I have been suffocated by the stink? Gong Siming was not willing to give up. You wont! Si Wan, I need you to bathe me tonight! Since soft tactics didnt work, he had to resort to the tough ones. This man was so temperamental. His deep eyes even emitted faint coldness. If you dare to refuse again, Ill bathe you first! Tightening her clothes warily, Si Wan stepped back a little. s, just now she thought Gong Siming had changed, but in a second, he showed his true colors. How about I get some water and clean your body with a towel? The bathroom is too dangerous for you! Si Wans suggestion made sense. Besides, he didnt want her to know he could already walk and take care of himself to some extent! Fine. Gong Siming remained ruthless and domineering. You should keep the water temperature at around 45 degrees Celsius. Being astonished, she took a nce at Gong Siming. Without a thermometer, how was she supposed to measure the water temperature urately? You got it. Whatever, as long as the water temperature was moderate, that should do. This man was so picky. She carried the water to Gong Simings bed, gently removing his shirt and pants. Despite the embarrassment and her blushing face, Si Wan carefully cleaned his body. Especially when the spots around the wound were cleaned, Si Wan was particrly cautious to the point she checked Gong Simings expression from time to time lest he was hurt. Since she was so meticulous, Gong Siming couldnt bear to make it difficult for her. Wan, I can clean my lower body by myself. Si Wan was much relieved at his words. But on a second thought, she knew he couldnt sit up. How was he supposed to clean himself? Its okay, leave it to me. In shock, Gong Siming stared at Si Wan and couldnt calm down for a long while. Although Si Wan had seen his body before, she had never touched him like this and felt very nervous. She didnt dare to watch and lost her bearings. She found it very awkward but couldnt just go back on her words. Thinking for a quite a while, she decided to wash it like it was a carrot. If Gong Siming knew the firmness of his tumescence was taken as a carrot, how would he feel? There was one thing Si Wan neglected. Carrots wouldnt have As Si Wan carefully cleaned him up, she felt his body temperature was on the rise while the sensitive spot seemed increasingly hard. Although she had never seen it before, she had certain knowledge. Noticing the anomaly, Si Wan presently turned to the other spots. However, Gong Siming suffered a lot and began to regret his request. What was said couldnt be taken back. Si Wan could do nothing but put up with it! After more than half an hour, it was finally over. Si Wan quickly carried the water away and looked away from the man. If Gong Siming was really crippled, who could take care of him like this? Even the junctions between his fingers were cleaned carefully. She changed basins of water and repeated the process several times, which greatly moved Gong Siming. In the bathroom, Si Wan suddenly remembered Gong Siming was still lying naked in bed! When she went back, she saw Gong Siming staring nkly at the front, lost in thought. Chapter 65: A Surprise Si Wan quickly found Gong Simings pajamas and walked back to the man. When she tentatively called him, a flicker of solitude shed across his face. Even after Si Wan helped him put on the pants, he was still unresponsive. For fear of touching Gong Simings wound, Si Wan gently nudged his arm. With a flip of his hand, he pressed Si Wans head down until their lips and teeth met. A flurry of passionate kisses eroded Si Wans consciousness. She gripped hard on her pajamas and the bedsheet to retain herst glimmer of sobriety. But the overwhelming fervency consumed her. She felt like she was sinking into the sea of mes, and she wanted to cry out loud, but the sweetness was so obsessive that she wouldnt want to let it go. Gong Siming acted more and more gently. The tip of his tongue slid across Si Wans lips. A silver string of saliva was left to moisten the corners of her lips. Their lips and tongues entangled and brushed against each other. Like receiving an electric shock, Si Wan felt numb all over. The tingling sensation spread from the tip of her tongue to her fingertips. Her breath became increasingly heavier. Following a zip, the pajamas on her body were removed, and slight chills brushed past her exposed skin. Gong Siming ran his slender fingers down her waist and back. Every now and then, his fingers would wander slowly or jump quickly. Either by design or ident, they would burst sparks of desire. Every pore of her body quickly opened under the constant numbness. Si Wan couldnt help wiggling with the tempo of his fingers. This feeling hard to describe was addictive. Fondling her soft and smooth skin, Gong Siming was anxiously to knead Si Wans body into his own immediately. His piquant fingers kept wandering down her waist to her crotch. Opening her eyes, Si Wan stared at the man in fright. No! Si Wan instantly pushed the horny man away and adjusted her clothes in an awkward predicament. Tears trickled down from the corners of her eyes. Gong Simings fire of desire was quenched instantly. Im sorry, Wan! He reached out to grab Si Wans hand, but she dodged. Left in the air, his hand knew nowhere to rest. Tonight, Im taking the sofa. Turning around, Si Wan walked towards the sofa. In a hurry, Gong Siming rose so fast as to pull his wound. Noticing his movement, Si Wan hastened to support him. Taking a helpless nce at the man, Si Wan propped him back to the bed. His grip was too tight to break free from. Wan, I swear, without your permission, I wont touch you again! He was sincere to the utmost. His morous face was filled with guilt. The red-hot flush still lingered, and Si Wan looked even more enchanting. Gong Siming reached out to press hard on his wound, hoping the pain could smother his rekindled desire. This, of course, didnt escape Si Wans eyes. She grabbed Gong Simings hand and still sounded captivating in her nasal tone. I trust you! Take a rest! After that, shey quietly beside Gong Siming, but her posture was stiff. He wanted to grab Si Wans hand but felt a shudder. It was wise for him to stop there after holding her hand, and her stiff body gradually rxed. Soon the drowsiness got the better of Si Wan, and she fell asleep. He ventured to tighten his grip but received no response. In the darkness, his deep eyes, darker than the night, gleamed arresting brilliance like a ball of fire. The fiery me, bound to wipe out the darkness, was devoured in reverse. By the by, it became increasingly weaker until extinguished. It was a peaceful night. For days on end, they acted like an old married couple who would asionally respect each other like guests, have fun together and live their lives peacefully or passionately. They lived in their carefree world. Si Wan carefully took care of Gong Simings needs. After the incident that night, Si Wan was no longer that shy. asionally she would make fun of Gong Siming and provoke him. In the past few days, they had known one another better. Their former conservative manners had been long gone, and they became even more intimate than they were in their childhood. Without doubt, Gong Siming was born to be an actor. His wound had healed, but he acted like a handicapped man who couldnt take care of himself. Si Wan was even asked to feed him water.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. She seemed quite used to the bossy and petnt man. She could handle most of his unreasonable demands with ease. Of course, she would makepromises most of the time. From high above, the sun was scorching people in the street with its heat. Goddamn Gong Siming! Bathed in sweat, Si Wan stamped her feet angrily but soon regretted her curse. This man insisted on having hotpot on such a hot day. The point was, it was hard to buy the ingredients in a foreign country. She nearly went to every supermarket in Country C and finally got all that he required ready. The driver had long been waiting by the road. Thanks to him, Si Wan finally carried all the bags into the car. Along the way, Si Wan kept expressing her gratitude, and the driver sent by Gong Siming felt ttered. Gong Siming was unreasonably craving for hotpot before his recovery. At the thought of this, Si Wan just wanted to tie him up in bed. Suddenly, Si Wans mind wandered. Various tantalizing images shed by quite vividly. It was all Gong Simings fault. After a few peaceful days with that pervert, she had almost been brainwashed, at least greatly influenced. She shook her head vigorously, trying to restore her rational mind. After they reached the hotel, Si Wan and the driver carried bags of ingredients upstairs. She opened the door but found no one in the room. At that moment, Si Wan suddenly felt sad. Gong Siming sent her away with the errand so that he could slip away. Closing the door, shey down nkly in Gong Simings position, and her tears of disappointment fell. He had promised not to let her shed tears again, which was, in fact, a lie. Although she knew it well, she still chose to believe him. The phone suddenly rang, and Si Wan took it up with excitement. But soon thest glimmer of hope in her eyes faded away because it was from Xiaoyu. Wiping off her tears, she adjusted her voice and picked it up. Director Si,e to the venue in our hotel now, something serious happened! Just when she was about to ask about the details, Xiaoyu hung up directly! Xiaoyu sounded over-excited, which made Si Wans heart skip a beat. Even since she hade to the hotel, she had been peremptorily kept by Gong Simings side, and her work was left undone. She patted herself on the head and med herself. Si Wan, you were here for work, but you had done nothing. She didnt have time to think about it. Despite her undried sweat, she rushed to the venue. It was on the top floor, a ce used to house grand banquets, evening parties, orunch events. Si Wan hastily pushed open the gate but was stunned by what she saw. Chapter 66: Happy Birthday The empty venue was carpeted with Si Wans favorite white roses. Those hovering in the air were cute doll balloons. On both sides stood chairs bound with pink ribbons. Below the chairs spread a greenwn emitting a faint aroma of fresh grass. She felt like standing in the wild. What was this? Did a simple advertisement require such a lifelike setting? The budget was definitely overrun. No wonder Xiaoyu made such an urgent call. Who authorized them to do so? The atmosphere became weird immediately. As if falling into a cave made of ice, Si Wans re were cold enough to freeze everything in sight. She took out her phone and called Xiaoyu. But three of her calls were all unanswered. What was going on? In terms of work, Si Wan allowed no mistakes. At such a critical moment, she was unable to contact Xiaoyu. She then called the director of the camera crew. The director, shooting in the field, told her no indoor or artificial scenes were arranged for the advertisement. At that moment, Si Wan felt like waking up in the middle of a desert. Surrounded by sand, she lost the sense of direction. Just when she was about to turn away. The cracks of fireworks almost scared the wits out of her. On a huge LED screen appeared two giant characters-Happy Birthday! As if being spellbound, Si Wan stood motionless in the middle of the venue path. Amid a soothing birthday song, Gong Siming slowly pushed out a 10-tierrge cake. Dressed in a ck tuxedo, Gong Siming had a white rose in the chest pocket of his white shirt. The smile on his morous and handsome face was beaming with warmth. Wan, happy birthday! Awed by his innate kingly bearing, people held their breaths and listened quietly. Amid the continuous loop of music, people all around listened carefully to Gong Simings speech. I wish you a carefree life from now on! He grabbed Si Wans hand and kissed her gently, which scorched her heart. Si Wan was expressionless, but her tears fell like a broken line of beads. He reached out for the falling tears, wiped off the tear stains with his gentle kisses, and held Si Wan in his arms. Gong Siming whispered in her ear. Didnt we had a deal that you would onlyugh? Like a marite, she followed Gong Simings movement. The setting today was so unreal, just like a fairy tale. Your wound? Still in a daze, Si Wan asked involuntarily. Its okay! Hearing such words of concern, Gong Siming became more than delighted. People were apuding and cheering for the couple. Apparently, they didnt know about the entanglement between Si Wan and Gong Siming. People just followed the crowd and had no idea why they were doing it. Si Wan didnt like and even hated such asions. She knew one fact too well. The higher one stood, the harder she would fell. Not to mention, now she looked like an artifact for exhibition. Sorry, Im not feeling well, I should go! Unaware of Gong Simings sad look, Si Wan turned around and rushed out of the venue. It was the first birthday party that Gong Siming carefully prepared for a girl, and he got such an embarrassing oue. For a moment, the all-powerful man felt as a loss as to how to save the day. In fact, he didnt need to. Throwing away the ring in his hand, Gong Siming followed Si Wan out. Such an asion indeed made people ufortable. Just like a y, it had the form but didnt have the substance. Immersed in the fairy tale, Xiaoyu was struck dumb by the runaway couple. It shouldnt have ended up like this! But girls tended to like various cartoon patterns and fairy tales. When Gong Siming called herst night, Xiaoyu immediately came up with this idea. They had spent so much effort and set up this huge scene just to please Si Wan. The others were all moved to tears, but why did the hero and heroine both run away? Everyone just stood there and didnt dare to leave without Gong Simings permission. He chased Si Wan out of the hotel. Si Wan stumbled and almost ran into an oing bicycle. Gong Siming yanked her into his arms. Are you alright? They looked at each other and asked with one voice. He put on a brilliant smile. Under the sun, it was as if his skin was gilded with ayer of gold. Im fine. Once again, they replied at the same time. Exchanging smiles, they then fell into silence. With her slender finger, she gesticted at Gong Siming who was still holding her. Immediately, his face restored its indifference. He slowly let go of the girl in his arms. You dont like it! Gong Siming stared at Si Wan solemnly. She gave a helpless smile. Every girl would love such a great surprise! But none of this belonged to her. A moment of joy would just leave her more painful agony. The fairy tales werent real, were they? Although Si Wan would also dream, she could always distinguish the reality from fantasies. I dont like it, either. As he held Si Wans hand, streams of coolness spread from her fingertips to every part of her body, and her irritation instantly turned intofort and delight. Why didnt she notice his hands were so cold? Rumored had it that those with cold hands were angels fallen for love. They endured the erosion of toxins from ciers and suffered the heat of the sea of fire. In the end, their wings were torn off, and they became indifferent mortals who wandered the world, searching for love. If they found it, they would live happily ever after. Otherwise, they would end up alone in misery. No one knew if Gong Siming was one of them. Where do you want to go? Ill keep youpany. Its your call today. Although he sounded nd and cold, his words were enchanting. Si Wan found them heartwarming and more agreeable than sugary expressions of love. They walked abreast under the sun. Their shadows looked like golden cloaks that pped as they moved. As the warm breeze blew, her slightly messy hair fluttered. She ran her slender fingers through her hair, which made her feel refreshed. They walked along a road lined with gothic buildings. These constructions looked jagged yet harmoniously artistic. What kind of uncanny workmanship could create such special existence? With their fingers entwined with each others, they roamed about, enjoyed the scenery along the way and appreciated different kinds of beauty. Such a feeling was even more intriguing and captivating than any fairy tale. It was getting dark without notice. Like a specter, it befell silently and surprisingly. They sat cozily on the beach, listening to the magnificent symphony of the sea. Their trouser legs were wet by the merry waves. Happy birthday, Wan!N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Was this the voice of an angel? Chapter 67: The Ferris Wheel His voice was like a quiet breeze under the moonlight. It swept past her ears, blowing away the annoyance and distress of the hot summer. Indulging herself in the pleasant voice, Si Wan couldnt help turning around. If a gentleman should be as gentle as jade, then this man in front of her was a naturally angr and wless diamond. She knew if she held him too tightly, she would be cut. Still, she rushed to him regardless of everything.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. His cold lipsnded on Si Wans forehead and was reluctant to leave. Thank you, Ming. Her voice was as sweet as her appearance. Amid the drizzle, she walked over gracefully. Her voice was not depressing but heart-soothing. It sounded like whispers of cheerful talks. He held Si Wan into his warm arms, and she naturally rested her head on his firm shoulder. A loose suit was draped over them. They were far from the madding downtown and isted from the raucous crowd. The sky was studded with twinkling stars that looked like naughty children blinking their eyes. The deep sky had a blue face, and the crescent looked like a beaming smile. They leaned closer against each other, exchanging warmth. The sky was their quilt, and the ground their mat. It was a good nights sleep. A gust of sea breeze blew over, awakening the man from his sound sleep. The woman in his arms involuntarily curled up a little. His thick eyebrows were knitted like sharp knives that shed at the wind. This seemed to be his punishment for the coldness it brought to thedy in his arms. He carried thedy up, draped the coat over her and slowly went on their way back. The morning sunlight covered them like a warm quilt, driving their coldness away. The mans back was firm and strong. A white shirt stuck to his body tightly, setting off his perfect figure. The woman in his arms was sound asleep. Curling up, she snuggled up to his chest from time to time. As slightly damp hair drooped over his eyes, he involuntarily shook his head so that he could see clearly the woman in his arms. On his arrogant face, the corner of his mouth curled slightly upward. Like an exalted king, Gong Siming, no longer amiable, demonstrated his haughtiness. Although he had one person in his arms, his pace was steady and swift. More and more people were whispering, and the street became busier. Si Wan writhed uneasily in his arms. Awed by his aura, passers-by consciously avoided the man and uttered no sound. As soon as Si Wan opened her eyes and saw Gong Siming ring at others, she found it both hrious and boring. Why was the man so domineering? The road wasnt paved for him. But she was wrong. This road and these buildings were all built by Gongs Group. When he looked down, the woman in his arms was staring at him with her widened eyes. Did they wake you up? While he was speaking, Gong Siming took a nce coldly. No, Ive had too much sleep and even got a headache. Replied Si Wan with a smile. Have you caught a cold? Gong Siming pressed his forehead against Si Wans to feel her temperature. Si Wan blushed in his arms. No, put me down. Si Wan was a little shy under the gaze of so many people. Gently putting Si Wan down on a bench, he put on the shoes for her. Hand in hand, the couple stepped into a department store. Gong Siming took out his ck visa card. A salesperson immediately guided them to higher floors. After buying two sets of lovers clothes, they walked out together. At the sight of the lovers clothes on her body, Si Wan looked blue in the face and felt helpless about Gong Simings arbitrary request. As soon as they got out, Gong Siming grabbed Si Wans hand again regardless of her will. While walking, Si Wan couldnt help frowning at the unfamiliar environment and road. Where are you taking me? The man made no response. Unwilling to go further, Si Wan tried to shake off Gong Simings hand. What are you doing exactly? Si Wan shouted angrily, attracting a lot of attention. But any intention of intervention was deterred by Gong Simings aura. People just shook their heads helplessly and went away quickly for fear of getting hurt. Straining her strength to the utmost, she could hardly shake loose of his grip. Atst, Si Wan simply squatted down. Without the slightest hesitation, Gong Siming carried Si Wan on his shoulder, a scene no different from bandits snatching brides. Only this bandit was noble in temperament. Si Wan struggled a little and then gave in. Fine, Ill go, could you let me down? Ignoring her appeal, Gong Siming quickened his pace. Its my fault, Ming, Im begging you, please let me down! Since a man no, a beautifuldy, more precisely, could bear a temporary setback, Si Wan begged for mercy. It worked. Gong Siming really let her down. But his grip was not loosened even a bit. The whole day she had been apanying Gong Siming to stroll around. It turned out this man was a shopping maniac. The point was, no matter where they went, his look remained the same. He acted like he was bearing a grudge against everyone. Many kids were even cried out of fright. The couple found a quiet cafe for a rest. While Gong Siming gracefully sipped his coffee, Si Wan couldnt help butin. Whats wrong with you? Theyre just kids. Why did you re at them like that? Sitting face to face, Gong Siming listened to Si Wans grumbling. He put down the coffee and said nonchntly. If you like kids so much, we can have one! The spinning coffee cup suddenly dashed towards Gong Simings hand. Spilled with coffee, he nced a warning at Si Wan. It seems you are excited about it, so Ill take it as a yes. Having wiped the coffee stains off, Gong Siming got up and pulled Si Wan out. No, Gong Siming. Shut up, or Ill make you bear one now! She shut her mouth and followed Gong Siming obediently. Hua Er was waiting by the road in his car. As soon as they got in, Gong Siming covered Si Wans eyes. Though reluctant, Si Wan had to resign herself to Gong Simings despotic power. Blindfolded, Si Wan felt the trip unbearably interminable. Along the way, Si Wan almost fell asleep. Gong Siming held Si Wans hand and walked forward. Suddenly he stopped. He untied that piece of ck cloth covering her eyes. Opening her eyes abruptly, Si Wan felt that the scene ahead was dazzlingly bright. Rubbing her bleary eyes, she was greatly moved by the spectacle before her. Her tears fell unwittingly. That was so beautiful! It was the wondend she had been dreaming about. The Ferris Wheel was where happiness started. Chapter 68: His Kiss There was a legend about the ferris wheel. Lovers who rode a ferris wheel together would end up in separation. But if lovers kissed each other passionately when it reached the peak, they would live happily ever after. Each box of the ferris wheels was filled with happy lovers. But if they were not fully devoted or sincere enough, they wouldnt be blessed. In fact, when people looked up at the ferris wheels, they were appreciating happiness. The peak of the ferris wheels scraped the heaven, the zenith of happiness. When people were yearning for love but couldnt get it, they would ride ferris wheels to a spot closest to the sky. When they looked out over the horizon and overlooked the world, they would attain their happiness. This Ferris wheel towered up into the clouds like a colossus. The man in front of her was very tall. With his back towards the ferris wheel and against the light, he looked like a descending god. No words could describe the greatness of this man. At night, it should look more beautiful under colorful lights! In a trance, Si Wan looked at the man and blurted out her regrets. You were so anxious as to arrive early. Before such a beautiful scene, Gong Siming unexpectedly made such unpleasant remarks. Shouldnt he say something like With you by my side, every second is wonderful? Her mood was instantly ruined. This man was truly a buzzkill. Grasping her fair hand, Gong Siming led Si Wan into the amusement park. The moment when they stepped into the gate, the music rang, and the lights glittered. Where would you like to go first? Gong Simings voice came over. No way, they were the only ones in thisrge amusement park. Hua Er had been long gone. Si Wan took a look at the man and then the various apparatus, suffering from decidophobia. Lets go to the merry-go-round! Before Si Wan could make her decision, Gong Siming had held her hand towards a merry-go-round. The spinning merry-go-round soothes your pain, and you will feel like heaven. The music echoed in her ears. But could she really forget about the pain? This was indeed a happy paradise. But joy or sadness depended on who stood by her! Now the person beside Si Wan was Gong Siming. Although he looked annoying, he was fascinating. How would she have the heart to beat him up? She quietly spun with the merry-go-round, and a smile was beaming on her face. She embraced the cool breeze with open arms but fell into a someone elses warm arms. She leaped up like a heroine in a martial arts fiction. But the ce where Si Wan stopped sent a shiver down her spine. She would never ride on this helicopter. Before she could turn away, someone pressed her against the seat. He skillfully put on the protective gear for her and then took the adjacent seat. When everything was set, he grasped her hand and counted down three, two, one. Following a whoosh, they already reached a skyscraping spot. Ah Amid constant screams, they fell back to the ground. A teardrop still lingered in her eyes. She raised her head and stared at the nonchnt man, determined to get her revenge! Si Wan had tried all the apparatus, anxious to find out more ahead. However, she was carried away in someones powerful arms. The night was so spectacr! Under colorful and brilliant lights, they could only see a nket of deep blue, which was able to devour all the worries and sorrow. The Ferris wheel was lit up and rotating slowly. How many people had ridden on it just to be close to the sky? None. This amusement park was just finished and not open to the public yet! Si Wan would be the first guest of this ce, and also the first woman to reach the top of the Ferris wheel. Are you ready? Gong Simings faint voice came over. Si Wan looked expectantly at the resplendent apparatus and nodded vigorously. They walked slowly towards the Ferris wheel like a couple entering the wedding hall. They got on the Ferris wheel and inched their way towards the sky. When they looked down from high above, everything seemed small. She was getting nervous as the very top was just above. Soon they would reach the spot closet to happiness. Si Wan believed, in this vast world, everyone had her own happiness. As long as people didnt give up, they would find it. This might not be exactly the same as she had imagined. But at that moment, nothing except happiness mattered! Wow The moment when Si Wan turned around, a kissnded steadily on her lips. Everything in sight instantly faded into the background. Nothing couldpare with the warmth and brilliance of this moment. This kiss was so sweet that she couldnt resist. Was this the taste of happiness? Her transient sobriety was shattered by Gong Simings passionate kiss. They were feeling the zealous collision of lips and teeth, absorbing each others affection. No legends, reality or happiness could match the joy of this moment. Although passion was like fleeting beautiful fireworks, she would like to appreciate its beauty even at the cost of getting burnt. At least, the beauty belonged to her now, and the joy was irreceable. Si Wan gradually became active. Imitating Gong Siming, she was vigorously entangled with him. Even their breathe was superfluous. His slender fingers were like carrying electricity that prated Si Wans thin clothes and stimted her every nerve. Following the cirction of her blood, the electricity flowed to every part of her body. Ovee with fervency, she just wanted to takeplete possession of the man. With a screech, the Ferris wheel stopped, and Si Wan fell heavily upon Gong Siming. The momentary pause allowed Si Wan to regain her sanity instantly. Freeing herself from Gong Simings arms, Si Wan hurriedly adjusted her clothes. It was the third time that she had been overwhelmed by Gong Simings tantalization. Somehow in anger, Si Wan lowered her head, reluctant to take another nce at the man. Gong Siming was not angry but adjusted his clothes unhurriedly. Still emotionless, he grabbed Wans hand.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Are you enjoying it? Sure! She suddenly realized the ambiguity of the question. What she enjoyed was the ride rather than the kiss. This thought sent a flicker of imperceptible flush to her cheeks. Well, not that Dont talk! Look! Gong Siming arbitrarily chimed in and pointed at the distant sky. Excitement instantly lit Si Wans face up. Screaming with joy, she ruffled Gong Simings clothes again. Chapter 69: Silent Confession A beam of dazzling light shed across the quiet night sky. A shooting star! Si Wan was surprised to appreciate the momentary beauty along with the man she had been loving since her childhood.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. That meteor was a beam of light at first. Then, more beams appeared. More and more meteors flew over from the distant sky. Like shining gold ribbons, they danced, red, and darted to the other side. Their paces were swift, elegant, and steadfast. They blended into the night sky and invaded peoples hearts! Immediately a stream of warmth andfort rose from the bottom of her restless heart. But the beautiful moment was too short. Before she could make a wish, the meteors had been buried by the vastness. Not a single trace could be found again. Just like Gong Siming. Although he was around now, she knew he might leave her at any moment. The beauty of the meteorsy in their transient brilliance, during which people wouldugh over tears. The meteors were beautiful because they burst forth at all costs. The meteor shower was as amazing as Gong Simings charm. If the meteors could be so brave, how could she lose her perseverance! She had repaid Feng Ling. What else was holding her back? How fragile and short life was! Why did she still hesitate and miss the happiness? Even if he left, it was not that frightful! People came to this world, died, gathered and scattered. Everything was unpredictable, but the final destinations remained true! Then what was she hesitating for? Si Wan had never been a coward in her life! Like being enlightened, Si Wanughed. The smile was so brilliant that ie even made the moon quietly hide her face behind the clouds. Meanwhile, herughter was striking Gong Simings defensive heart. A banner was nted in his heart without notice. Sheughed, and he joined. Standing at the ce closest to the sky, they touched unprecedented happiness! Ming, are you happy? Si Wan leaned against the window of the Ferris wheel and asked gently. Indulging himself in Si Wansughter, Gong Siming hummed without the slightest hesitation. Sitting back by Gong Simings side, she naturally rested her head on Gong Simings shoulder and locked her hands around his arm. This move and feeling only happened between lovestruck couples. Si Wan was sober at this moment. It was the first time she had approached him on her initiative and in such an intimate manner recently. An unknown feeling was wandering about in Gong Simings heart. He felt numb and lost his bearings. When the feeling reached his face, it turned into a hearty smile. Just like lost and found, he could only express it with a smile! He involuntarily leaned toward Si Wan, adjusting his position so that she would feel morefortable. In a moment, steady and gentle breathing came over. Unexpectedly, Si Wan fell asleep! The Ferris wheel moved again slowly lest the woman be awakened from her sound sleep. He pulled out his arm and hugged Si Wan so gently in case she would be hurt again when the Ferris wheel halted next time. With a screech, their box reached the bottom, and the door opened slowly. Gong Siming took a nce at the woman in his arms, who was still asleep. A flicker of indulgence appeared on his face. The resort vi was not close to the amusement park. Because Gong Siming refused to take the car, the 10 minutes drive became an over 30 minutes walk. During the return trip, Gong Siming stopped asionally to adjust the coat draping over Si Wan. Steadily cing Si Wan on the bed, he couldnt help smirking with sexy pajamas in his hands. I didnt expect you would like me to change your pajamas so much. If Si Wan was awake now, she would definitely blush and roll her eyes. While speaking, Gong Siming kept his hands busy. Si Wan was very cooperative in her sleep. She was at my mercy! These words crossed his mind. At the thought that Si Wan would also be like this in front of others, Gong Siming felt mes burning in his heart. He wiped Si Wans face and cleaned her feet. Since his wound hadnt fully healed, he simply cleaned the sweat stains on his body, changed into a pair offortable pajamas, andy next to her. In her sleep, Si Wan got faintly rosy cheeks just like a cute porcin doll. Gently wrapping his arms around her, Gong Siming didnt dare to exert strength lest she would be hurt. A special scent assaulted his nostrils. He had never smelt such a perfume scent. It was chilling, refreshing, stimting his every nerve and turning him on. Are you seducing me? Gong Siming didnt know that Si Wan only used shower gel and shampoo. Even the most basic perfume had never be worn by her. How would she try to seduce him? Burying his head in Si Wans ck and smooth hair, Gong Siming greedily sniffed her unique maiden fragrance. You know, Ive never thought I would be so happy in the past few days. Gong Siming tightened his arms around Si Wan. Which one is the real you? The clingy one, the indifferent one or the unpredictable one as you are now? How many more secrets youve been keeping from me exactly? His inky eyes gleamed in the dark like raw gems which would give out brilliance sooner orter. An inexplicable feeling is haunting me, and I dont know how to cope with it. Would you help me? In his arms, Si Wan grumbled suddenly, and Gong Siming immediately closed his eyes. After quite a while, the woman became motionless. Narrowing his eyes, he carefully observed the woman. He felt relieved, and opened his eyes again. You are so naughty! Following his words, he held the woman more tightly. Subconsciously Si Wan struggled, but it was in vain, so she continued to sleep. Youll never get away from me! With acent look and his eyes closed, Gong Siming whispered in her ear. To his surprise, Si Wan hummed in her sleep. Gong Siming was on cloud nine. He couldnt help kissing Si Wan on the lips. He had intended to just do a quick kiss. But as soon as he touched Si Wans soft and sweet lips, he was unwilling to part with them. As if enchanted, he couldnt help wanting more. Mesmerized, he kissed the woman in his arms, and her ornamental shoulder girdle slowly slipped down under Gong Simings gentle movements. In her sleep, Si Wan unconsciously responded, which emboldened Gong Siming to act more brazenly. Chapter 70: Breakfast of Love Following a p, all the romantic feelings were dispelled. Immersed in joy, Gong Siming soon felt like falling into a bottomless cave made of ice. The initiator of evil, however, turned over and continued with her sound sleep! Showing a grim look, he got anger built up within him but didnt dare to mess with Si Wan again. Except for Si Wan, no one was able to p Gong Siming in the face. He found it hard to sleep and felt unhappy about their distance of one mans width. Slowly he moved towards Si Wan and reached out from halfway to pull her into his arms. Following the force, Si Wan snuggled up against his chest. Holding this cute kitten, Gong Siming soon fell asleep. The next day when the sky just turned bright, the room was still a little dim. The morning sun found its way through a breach, sending a glimmer of light into the dark room. Because the window was notpletely closed, a breeze came in and touched the slender woman who was gracefully lying in bed. Feeling the slight chill, she woke up with a start! Under the dim light, she widened her eyes and watched the man whose arms was around her. His ck hair was short and neat. His thick and long eyshes trembled slightly. His features were chiseled. Even in his sleep, he was still dangerously charismatic and dark. Involuntarily drawn to the man, she feared of being devoured. Ming, I love you so much Before she could finish, she noticed Gong Simings gaze from his widened eyes. His sharp and deep eyes were filled with unparalleled tenderness. What was this? Words in her throat, Si Wan stared nkly at him. The color in his eyes suddenly turned cold, sending shivers down her spine. Say it, go on, why did you stop?Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Gong Siming questioned the woman coldly. Overwhelmed by such a gaze, Si Wan hastily rose to flee. To her surprise, as soon as she got up, her pajamas slid down her curvy body. At that moment, everything seemed to be frozen. She showed up nude in front of Gong Siming. In fact, he had already seen every part of her body. Guess who changed the pajamas for her? Even so, it was the first time that he saw such a lively and vivid scene! As his Adams apple rolled, there came a sound of hard swallowing. What are you doing? Close your eyes! Si Wan pulled over the quilt to wrap herself. Im looking at mywful wife, who can or will forbid me? To make himself morefortable, Gong Siming reclined, rested his head on his hands and unscrupulously stared at the blushing woman. Si Wan felt quite ufortable as if countless ants were crawling on her body. This was too much. She red at Gong Siming and then walked into the bathroom. But when she got in, she found herself asking for trouble. Except for toiletries, there were no clothes in the bathroom. Even the bathrobe tossed at the bathtub was wet. In a sorry plight, Si Wan thumped her chest and stamped her feet to vent her anger. The frenzysted for a while until she abruptly raised her head and saw Gong Siming. Standing upright at the entrance of the bathroom, he was staring at her with interest. Stop it, havent you seen enough? Desperately Si Wan blurted out. Not yet! Then Gong Simings voice drifted over. She sought the trouble for herself. The tall figure slowly ovepped with her body. Grasping the quilt, she was nervous, scared, and somehow expectant. Expectant? What the hell? Didnt she try to avoid Gong Siming? How would she expect some actions from the man? Si Wan blushed for her fantasy of his slender fingers gliding along her body. It seems you quite like watching me using the bathroom! His words were too explicit! In a fluster, Si Wan hurried outside. While Gong Siming was using the bathroom, she didnt forget to dress herself up as soon as possible. Misfortunes never came singly. The more anxiously she tried to pull on her clothes, the more mistakes she made. Her clothes were on backwards. An awkward look appeared on her face! In a hurry, she took off the clothes! It appears you are expecting me to do something! Gong Simings voice came over. Now she was only half-undressed, and her hair looked messy. How about I help you undress? Upon hearing this, Si Wan had no choice but to put it back on. At the sight of her clothes on backwards, Gong Siming unprecedentedly burst intoughter. What are youughing at? Asked Si Wan anxiously. Ive never seen a woman as clumsy as you! While speaking, Gong Siming walked to Si Wan and quickly changed the clothes for her. Dumbfounded, Si Wan lifted her leg to kick at his sensitive spot. Fortunately, Gong Siming reacted fast enough, otherwise, his bloodline could have been cut off. Si Wan! Coldness assaulted her every pore. How dare you! Gong Siming was infuriated. Failing to appreciate his kindness, she unexpectedly attacked him, especially at his sensitive spot. Frightened by his dark energy, Si Wan bowed her head with guilt and didnt dare to retort. As Gong Siming was approaching, Si Wan sped her hands. What was the big deal? She could put up a desperate fight. After all, he had injured her before. Stubbornly raising her head, she shot a nce at Gong Siming. Are you hungry? Ill cook you breakfast! The furious man was surprised by the sudden change of her attitude, and his tone softened. Uh-huh! Lying down in the cozy bed, he pointed at the direction of the kitchen and saw Si Wan moving slowly like a snail under the zing sun. Gong Siming didnt force her against her will, but she volunteered. He was kind enough to grant her wish to cook breakfast. Hanging her head in dismay, Si Wan walked to the refrigerator and didnt fall into utter despair until it was opened. The cleverest housewife couldnt cook a meal without rice. In therge refrigerator, however, onlyy three eggs. Instantly she felt like crying! How was it possible to satisfy such a picky man with three eggs? She just wanted to p herself for her big talk! As Si Wan turned to the seasoning pantry, her eyes suddenly lit up! Every cloud had a silver lining! Chapter 71: The Haunted Mansion Si Wan quickly indulged herself in the joy of cooking breakfast. Although the ingredients were frugal, they were all she had. She blended the vors of three eggs, flour, milk, sugar, and strawberry jam. Another cup of juice was also extracted to go perfectly with the staple. In particr, she made the breakfast into the shape of a heart. At the sight of her creation, Si Wan nodded with satisfaction. It was not until she served the breakfast and set the tableware that Gong Siming came over slowly. At the sight of the breakfast, he was both a little happy and disdainful. You just cooked this for me?Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Si Wan already started eating but was instantly annoyed. Eat it or not! Said Si Wan angrily. Gong Siming coldly watched the woman enjoying her food and then sat down with a frown. He picked up a portion and observed carefully. Is this a peach? This rhetorical question almost choked Si Wan. Gong Simings eyesight was bad enough, that was obviously a heart! What an unromantic man! Did it look like a peach? Why didnt you call it a birthday bun? That would save her a birthday present. It is a heart! Suppressing her disdain, Si Wan replied patiently and tenderly. Oh, it turns out to be your loving heart for me! Wordy! Since when did Gong Siming be so cheeky? Si Wan really didnt want to start a new day with a bad mood. She simply buried herself in the food. Nothing short of a chameleon, this man changed his attitude so fast and dramatically. No one couldpare with him in this aspect! In Si Wans heart, Gong Siming was absolutely unique. Without a moments pause, he influenced her emotions. What are we doing today? While eating, Si Wan asked nonchntly. Gong Siming was not a romantic person per se. The arrangement in the past few days owed to a reminder from Hua Er. He reported thepletion of an amusement park project and inquired about the opening date. What are you thinking? She was waiting for his inquiry. I want to go to the amusement park again. This is the first time Ive ever been to such a big one. I want to spend another day there. ying for one more day was just an excuse. Si Wans real purpose was to check out the spot that she didnt reach yesterday. She wondered why Gong Siming pulled her away when she just intended to get in. Curiosity was like weeds under rocks. It would either be crushed or grow wildly. Apparently, Si Wan belonged to thetter. Okay! Replied Gong Siming readily as he always did. Will youe? Asked Si Wan. Uh-huh. Upon hearing the reply, Si Wan jumped gleefully. Beside her, Gong Siming gave a beaming smile. The breakfast was delicious. Si Wan only ate a little while he finished the rest. She used to regard amusement parks as some kind of a childish existence but now found it fun. Si Wan wondered if Gong Siming could keep his smile when he knew her desired spot. The two simply cleaned themselves up. Favored by Heaven, Si Wan didnt need much makeup to demonstrate her charm. Without informing Hua Er, the couple went to the amusement park on foot. Hand in hand, they walked side by side. When they arrived at the park, Si Wan didnt head straight to her dream spot. Instead, she followed the trace of her memory and went all the way to the ce she hadnt reached the night before. As soon as Gong Siming saw Si Wan heading for that direction, his face became grim. His gaze looked as scary as an endless abyss of death. Si Wan simply ignored his look and joyfully pulled him to walk inside. She had done her research and finally figured out why Gong Siming was reluctant to go. It was the most exciting and thrilling ce in the amusement park-The Haunted Mansion. She could faintly remember what Mr. Ma once told her. When Gong Siming was little, he was often scared by ghost stories and stubbornly refused to admit his fear. When an idea became obsessive, she would make every effort to attain it. Now Si Wan was anxious to see Gong Simings response when he entered the Haunted Mansion. Such obsessiveness drove Si Wan restless until the man was led in. A smirk appeared on the face of the beautiful woman. In some aspects, she was congenial to the man by her side. Gong Siming chose to ignore Si Wans efforts. All her means, no matter soft or tough, couldnt move the man an inch. Having wasted a lot of energy, Si Wan felt frustrated and instantly slumped to the ground. Against the dazzling sunlight, she looked pitifully at Gong Siming and cried a river of tears. Behind furrowed brows, Gong Siming asked with a little sympathy. Do you really want to go there? Like a docile kitten, Si Wan stuck out her tongue and nodded. Without further ado, Gong Siming walked straight to the Haunted Mansion. From the entrance, he looked back and said coldly. Follow me. Si Wan jumped to her feet, wiped the tears off her face, and caught up. Grabbing her wet hand, he didnt show disdain but interlocked their fingers. After we get in, no matter what you see, dont let go of my hand! Since her goal had been attained, Si Wan certainly wouldnt refute but tactfully nodded. In fact, considering Gong Simings strength, Si Wan couldnt free herself from his grip, unless she was ready to chop that hand off. Full of excitement, they walked into the Haunted Mansion. As soon as they entered the door, they saw thest drop of wax oil hovering over the candlestick before the candle extinguished. There came a faint sound of teeth grinding from the carved antique windowsills. Strips of white gauze hung above their heads. Some of them, stained with blood, fluttered restlessly. Pale lights flickered, gruesome to the eye. Swallowing hard, Si Wan grasped Gong Simings hand. The game barely started, but Si Wan had already begun to regret it. As they proceeded, the ambiance got dimmer, and the pale lights seemed to have been imbued with blood. There came a burst of harsh and terrible cries that sounded like something betweenughter and wail. It resounded through the crimson mansion. Closely leaning against Gong Siming, she didnt even dare to breathe freely. What, are you scared? The sudden voice sent shivers down her spine. Was Gong Simingughing at her? Valiantly, she kept a distance from Gong Siming but grasped his hand more tightly to the point that it was almost out of shape. At the sight of Si Wans childish behavior, Gong Siming didnt me her but gave a faint smile. Suddenly, a pair of huge spectral eyes twinkling approached them. It even purred in a diminishing pitch. There was also a hint of harshness that sounded like cats squealing. In an instant, Si Wan drew back to Gong Siming. Now the huge green eyes kept getting closer! Ah A scream resounded through the Haunted Mansion! Chapter 72: Inviting Humiliation The slowly-approaching huge green eyes suddenly elerated and flew towards Si Wan. Pinching Gong Simings arm, Si Wan buried her face in his arms. Because she had been practicingbat skills since childhood, her pinch made Junior Master Gong frown. But this man wouldnt even utter a sound when he was shot by bullets. This showed how much strength Si Wan exerted. Gong Siming was quite satisfied to see the pair of greenish eyes stopping abruptly before Si Wan. Its scary and vivid enough! In a calm tone, Gong Siming sounded like a supervisor who was conducting project eptance. Shuddering, Si Wan turned back for a nce and hid back. Coward! Gong Simings sneer went into Si Wans ears, and she instantly jumped up like a kitten. Following a snort, she intended to free herself from Gong Siming but found it hard to draw back her hand. Instead of losing temper, Si Wan just shot a disdainful nce at Gong Siming and looked closely at the big hand gripping her.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. She was like saying, You are the scared one! A threatening gaze was Gong Simings reply. Diffidently, Si Wan turned back to the huge eyes. Inwardly she cursed the designer of such a scary prop. The eyes looked like being gouged out from a giant night cat. Narrowed to slits, they glittered greenish light and emitted oil. At times, they throbbed fast or slowly like hearts. It didnt look like a mere artifact at all. Thinking while walking, Si Wan bumped into arge box. From the box jumped out a female ghost in white. Before Si Wans eyes, the head spun 360 degrees and dropped to her feet. Around its neck, the flesh looked like a jagged sausage wrung broken from the middle. What was more, blood squirted out from the fracture. This time Si Wan couldnt hold it anymore. Shaking off Gong Simings hand, she jumped up! She just wanted to punch the designer in his face! This was too creepy! Gong Siming slowly picked up the head from the ground. Oh my, this was even more lifelike than those wax figures in that famous museum! He watched the artificial head in his hand and then Si Wan, who jumped in fear. This is expensive, watch it, dont let people step on it! Delivering the head back to the hand of the female ghost, Gong Siming said nonchntly. Picking it up, the headless ghost bowed to him respectfully. Unexpectedly, she was a living person! Since when did Gong Siming care so much about a prop head? Seriously? Si Wan took pains to lure the prey but jumped into the trap herself. This was nothing but suffering her own evil deeds! Deeply humiliated, Si Wan jumped back to Gong Siming, submissively put her little hand into his wider palm and interlocked their fingers. Such a scenario looked a little tragic. The young couple was like in A Chinese Ghost Story. Only this Ning Caichen was reserved and duplicitous while this Nie Xiaoqian was timid and afraid of ghosts. Scared? I can walk you out! Gong Siming could have expressed his concern more gently, but his wonted cold tone sounded a little ironic. Her face ghastly pale, Si Wan felt her dignity severely trampled. It was as if she was going to her heroic death. Only her great aspiration was pre-empted! The ground below her suddenly sank, and Si Wan slowly fell into a Ghost Marsh. Fierce ghosts slowly rose as if they were attracted by the breaths of living people. Those ghosts were ckish, wet, sticky, and dripping muddy water. Si Wan was now hemmed in by them from all directions. Energetic and enthusiastic thest second, but now she was standing still and copsing slowly. Those ghosts were diligently ying their roles. Brandishing their sticky and withered ws, they roared! Their faces were indiscernible, and their crimson mouths were emitting stenches. Repeatedly they shouted devour, devour, devour along with creepy titters. A pair of sticky and rough hands hooped Si Wans leg tightly when streams of coldness assaulted every pore of hers. Still keeping her head lowered, she grabbed Gong Simings arm, trying to free herself. Instantly pulling a long face, he yanked the woman up. Ah! Following a snap of a fracture, a painful scream reverberated through the Haunted Mansion. Those ghosts were taken aback and fled totteringly back into the marsh. Her cold sweat of fear, ghastly pale face and painful look were like ruthless sharp ws that scratched Gong Simings heart. Without further ado, he scooped the wet and sticky woman outside as fast as he could. Along the way, he crushed any ghost or corpse. Its not your fault. Si Wans voice, though faint, clearly dashed into Gong Simings ears. How ironic! She had intended to witness the fragile side of Gong Siming. Beyond her expectations, though, she was sent to the hospital again. She passed out from the sharp pain. In the vi, Si Wany quietly in the king-sized bed, and her cheeks regained a fine color. A sequ of past injury! As Junior Mistress of Sis Family, she had been well protected. How was it possible that she was once injured so badly? And it was during her college days. Back then, Gong Siming had heard nothing about Si Wans injury! This woman kept too many secrets. Maybe they were only kept from Gong Siming. In the Haunted Mansion when Si Wan identally fell into the Ghost Marsh, she already felt something wrong with her arm. That was why she didnt move but held on to it. I am sorry! His eyes bloodshot, Gong Siming choked with sobs. His sexy thin lips trembling, he knew not what to say except an apology. Si Wansst words before her swoon echoed in Gong Simings mind. Its not your fault! Sure enough, ever since their childhood, no matter how much Gong Siming hurt her, she had never spoken anything against him, not even a word of scold. But remorse didnt help. Once harm was done, it was irreversible. Suddenly, Si Wans calm face was full of pain, and tears fell silently from the corners of her eyes. Her whole body shivered, and her deep whimper gradually became clear and turned into a desperate cry. In a fluster, Gong Siming restricted her painful movements. But he did not dare to exert too much strength lest Si Wan was injured again. No, its not like that! Ming! The painful outcry was a manifestation of how badly Si Wans heart was broken. She was having a nightmare! And it was about Gong Siming. Chapter 73: A Sister Seemingly in great shock, Gong Siming darted an incredulous nce at Si Wan. Tears had washed away the fine color on her cheeks. Only a painful and contorted look was left on her pale face. Along with rampaging tears, the scene was deeply imprinted in his deep and ck pupils. What kind of harm could even haunt Si Wan in her dreams? Moving his eyes away, Gong Siming let go of her body and leaned upright against the wall as stiff as a puppet with broken strings. In great dismay, he walked out of the room when Hua Er hurried up for instructions. Call Yue to protect her. Hua Er had seen such a look before when they drove away from the imperial capital. Although he had no clue what had happened between the couple, he was quite sure that Gong Siming got another knot in his heart. At the sight of his soulless back, Hua Er felt very sad. It was already the second time that this god-like man fell off the altar before his eyes! Wound or death was not terrible. The true horror was that, people didnt know what they were living for and how to live their lives. At the thought of Yues arrival, Hua Er felt giddy. He had no idea whether Gong Siming called her to protect Si Wan or to punish him. The instruction was carried out quickly. Within an hour, Yue was already standing by Si Wans bed. Dressed in zing red tights, she casually tied her hair in a bun, and only a few strands fluttered slowly. She had eagles eyes as well as a tall, slim and curvy figure. This woman was incredibly captivating! It was no exaggeration to say that both men and women would admire her. Hua Er was ordered to check on Si Wan. As soon as he pushed open the door and got a peek at the fiery red, he closed it and turned away. Come in! Her voice was medium but sounded a little threatening. Grudgingly Hua Er walked to Yue as she requested. Yue, you are here! Narrowing her eyes, Yue looked at the overcautious man and slowly sat by Si Wans bed. What, scared of me? In the army, Yue was a well-known She-Devil feared by everyone, her cruelty only third to Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin. Hua Er was unwise to offend this devil incarnate. It was all Junior Master Zhangs fault. If it was not for him, Hua Er wouldnt have been haunted by Yue. Standing there, Hua Er was as silent as the grave. Rx, Im not here for you! Hua Er was much relieved by Yues exnation. Tell me about it, whats her problem? Pointing at the woman in bed, Yue asked nonchntly. Once Si Wan was mentioned, Hua Er became cautious again. In fact, it was not the first time that Yue heard about Si Wan. Only the woman before her eyes was a little different from what she had heard. Even Gong Simings attitude towards her was different. I cant tell exactly, just remember she is special to Junior Master Gong. It was enough for Yue to know of her special meaning. This would be fun. You can retire now.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. There came the lethargic voice of Yue. Hua Er fled in the blink of an eye. At the sight of the fleeting figure, Yue forced a smile. Yue watched the woman in bed closely and couldnt help smiling. It appears Gong Siming has a good taste. This girl looks perfect. I wonder if she is strong enough. Standing up, Yue ran her hands across Si Wans body until hernceted brows were furrowed. This girl is sophisticated! This is fun, really fun! She got up and walked to the bathroom. After a bath, Yue, dressed in sexy pajamas, slowlyy on a big sofa. Not bad that Gong Siming still remembers my preference. The night passed quickly while they were sound asleep. A new day started. Without sunshine, the sky was gray, and people didnt feel like moving. Slowly opening her eyes, Si Wan struggled to get up. Dressed in sexy tights, Yue was already standing in front of the window, breathing fresh air and practicing difficult yoga moves. She slowly adjusted her breathing without looking at Si Wan. You are awake! She was attracted by Yues voice. You have a nice voice! Said Si Wan in a na?ve tone. While exercising, Yueughed out loud. This version of Si Wan was pretty cute. Only my voice is nice? In the blink of an eye, Yue had reached Si Wans side. The faint smile on her face looked morous. You look amazing! A little amazed, Si Wan had never seen such a beautiful woman who had the air of a queen. Ha-ha, ha-ha! Yues heartyughter resounded through the room. I really like you! Following Yues straightforward expression, Si Wan gave a hint of embarrassment on her face. Rx, Im straight! Noticing Si Wans embarrassment, Yue realized the woman was unfamiliar with her way of talking and thus bothered herself to make an unprecedented exnation. Rumble Si Wans stomach growled a protest, and she took an awkward nce at Yue. Sister goddess, Im hungry! It was womens nature to pursue beauty. Hearing such an appetion from Si Wan, Yue liked her even more. Come here for breakfast! Aware of Si Wans right shoulder injury, Yue reached out for her left hand and supported her up. Si Wan noticed Yues deliberate modesty and thus couldnt help liking her. Sister goddess, did M President Gong ask you toe? Realizing the inappropriate appetion, Si Wan hastily corrected herself. Noticing her dismay, Yue felt a little distressed. He left for some business and asked me to take care of you. Although a little disappointed, Si Wan knew this was inevitable. But she had been well prepared, hadnt she? Even so, why was she still a little upset? Sister goddess Too ttered by the appetion, Yue reached out to cover Si Wans mouth. My name is Si Yue, you can call me Yue. Upon hearing her name, Si Wan was instantly cheered up and giving a brilliant smile. You dont say, but my family name is also Si. Can I call you sister Yue? Yue was stunned by her sudden friendliness. In the army, no one had ever dared to talk with her so intimately and casually. Even Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin showed her great respect. Right, her family name was also Si. Could she know that person? Yue was amused by her own thought. There were too many people sharing the same family name. How could it be that coincidental? Sure! Since I dont have any sister, replied Yue. Si Wan bounced happily for her luck. Now she not only had little sister Xiaoyu, who had always been there for her, but also got such a goddess as her elder sister. From now on, if Gong Siming dares to bully you again, Ill kick his ass! Widening her eyes, Si Wan looked at the woman sitting there as if she found a treasure. Only a true goddess dared to say that! She was definitely a goddess! But when Gong Siming was mentioned, Si Wan felt inexplicitly upset. Lets hang out together! Chapter 74: Drowning Sorrow Maybe women were all emotional! However powerful a woman was, she could be emotionally moved. It appeared Si Yues emotional switch had been turned on by Si Wan. She didnt like the crestfallen and downcast side of Si Wan. So, Si Yue asked her out for fun. In fact, ever since she came to Country C, she had been living happily with Gong Siming and hadnt thought about exploring the city. Now Gong Siming left without any notice, and Si Wan felt her heart empty. Perhaps, hanging out would make her feel better. She felt distressed at the thought of the dream as well as Gong Simings merciless words and indifferent eyes. She looked so painful that Si Yue, a woman known for her cruelty, showed a hint of sympathy. Without further ado, Yue pulled the dazed woman outside. Si Yue drove her alleged most low-key ming Ferrari that sped through the heavy traffic as if on no mansnd. Many patrol wagons were rmed and started following them. Si Wan looked nervous, but Si Yue was as steady as Mount Tai as if those policemen behind them were just her escort. Out of the corner of her eye, Yue saw Si Wans anxious look akin to that of a good student who was caught ditching school. The corners of Yues mouth slightly curved up, and the car streaked forward. The patrol wagons were immediately left far behind. Ah! There was no sorrow or other sentiments in Yues abreaction, but Si Wan was shocked by her voice. What great energy was hidden in such a lithe body? You should try that, too! Looking straight ahead, Yue shouted to Si Wan. Although Si Wan was an extrovert, she had been moderate and wary of her behavior. She had never done anything out of line in public. Yue felt ufortable with her cutesy manner. Following a sudden brake, Si Wan cried out loud. Then the car progressed steadily again. At the sight of the woman still suffering from the shock, Yueughed out loud. How about it? Awesome, right? Covering her racing heart, Si Wan nodded unquestionably. That was cool actually. It felt like all the worries had been sucked out and drifted away with the whistling wind. She shot a grateful nce at Yue. Although they just met, they associated with each other like old friends. Without doubts, they hit it off straight away. They wouldnt need a reason to trust each other. Although as domineering as Gong Siming, Yue was a kind-hearted person. That man, however, was cold-blooded and took pleasure in taking advantage of others. In fact, Gong Siming only treated her that way and didnt think it was harmful. Luckily, Si Wan was the object of Yues protection and didnt see her cruel side. Sister Yue, thank you. At the sight of the smiling woman, Yue didnt speak but returned a faint smile. They came to thergest shopping paradise in Country C. Shopping was every womans favorite. Yue owned an exclusive ck card of Gongs Group internationally epted. At the sight of their shopping frenzy, those vendors treated them like goddesses. Wherever they went, the two women were greeted by deep bows and obsequious faces. They shopped to their hearts content. Yue asked Hua Er to carry their trophies with 15 SUVs. Awed by their sensational purchasing power, Hua Er couldnt help feeling worried about Gong Siming. If Si Wan learned from Yue, their future life would be unimaginable. The night was like a giant web. However hard people struggled, they couldnt escape it. In the dark, Yue looked more attractive. Countless men admired her for her ming lips, contemptuous smile, deep eyes, and hot body. Next to her stood Si Wan with light make-up. People were tantalized by her slightly opened cheery lips, arrogant look, pretty face, and perfect figure. Combined, they were the white and red rose. One of them was as pure as a fairy, and the other as seductive as a demoness. For her first appearance in a nightclub, Si Wan was a little reserved and followed Yue from behind. As soon as they entered the bar, they caused a sensation. Many men scrambled with one another to buy them drinks. Both of them looked indifferent and just took sips of wine. Even when they exchanged smiles, those men couldnt help cheering. As a bad drinker, Si Wan soon lost herself. Noticing her change of behavior, Yue decided to take her out of the bar and return home. Unexpectedly, Si Wan now acted like a different person, pulling her to the center of the dance floor. She had to admit Si Wans dance moves were quite professional. As soon as she got on stage, the others were all reduced to foils. Si Wan, the naturally attractive woman, was soon in the spotlight. Si Wan, a woman loyal to her friends, wouldnt enjoy the glory alone. Yue was directly pulled out from the crowd. Because Yue had never participated in this kind of activity, she soon showed her shy side, which aroused peoples tender affection. A man was bold enough to mess with her. Some people, wise in their own conceits, tended to profit from confusing environments. Unfortunately, he came to the wrong women, both of whom were not pushovers. The man was good-looking, had a burly figure, and looked like a bodybuilder. At first, he just did some aerobics dancing around Si Wan without body contact. As soon as Si Wan pulled Yue to the dance floor, he showed immediate interest in the hot woman. He boldly waggled and brushed against Yues body, and she felt his shameless erection. Before she lost her temper, the over six-feet man had been hurled one meter away. Like a flying arrow, Si Wan darted to the man in the blink of an eye. Following her lifted foot, there came a crack of broken bones. Following a painful scream, the dance floor fell into silence. The man grimaced in pain, and his facial features became distorted. Just now, he was in heat but now unable to get up. Several men, seemingly on his side, surrounded Si Wan. Before Yue coulde to help, Si Wan imed confidently. Sister Yue, stay there, I got you! Ever since her childhood, no one, except that man, had ever imed to protect her. Standing there, she was at a loss whether to proceed or retreat.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Her opponents were seven sturdy men over six-feet! Could such a thin and injured girl prevail? Brothers, get her! Seven men joined hands against the girl. Some people thought it unfair and tried to help. But the burly figures and fierce gazes of the gang deterred them. It was better for them to mind their own business. Ovee with intoxication, Si Wan began to stagger. Chapter 75: Violence At the sight of the tottering woman, Yue was a little worried. Following a vigorous stride, she held Si Wan steady. Giving a beaming smile, Si Wan looked like the warm sun in winter that melted Yues frozen heart. Emotion could distract people. Especially, when facing enemies, no one could afford to get distracted. Yue knew it too well as a veteran fighter who had experienced countless life-or-death moments. But sometimes people just couldnt keep their hearts under control. Such as with that man back then, in the identter, and in the current situation. Due to a slip of the mind, Yue was pressed down by two men against a table. It was a big mistake for her to loseposure, but she had been used to disciplines and ruthless fights. Disturbed by the sudden sweetness, she was prevailed by a bunch of idiots. Since her sister was bullied, Si Wan acted like a furious tiger. Under the effect of intoxication, her eyes were blood-shot, and the smile on her face disappeared. Like a demon fighting her way out of the hell, Si Wan looked at those men as if they were already dead. Let go of her! Every pore and cell of her was moring. Hardly had her voice died away when Si Wan moved before everyone could react. The two men grabbing Yue alreadyy on the ground in pain and lost control of their arms. Slowly straightening up, Yue stared at Si Wan and found her unfamiliar. Unexpectedly, Si Wan was once a trainee in the death boot camp! Trainees of the boot camp would experience all kinds of hardships andbat exercises with live ammunition. In such exercises, they had to face natural disasters, real wars, and among others, assassinations. How was it possible? As far as she knew, Si Wan had never left the imperial capital before. She was shocked to see Si Wan crushing those besiegers. Although her moves were brutal, she just rendered them harmless instead of injuring them seriously. Herbat skills were a little rusty but definitely top-notch. Compared with those female agents and killers, Si Wan was not any inferior. Regarding her strength, she was definitely a treasure, but Gong Siming was still unaware of it. Yue sighed with emotions. Si Wan was such a good fighter that her protection was unnecessary. Unless Si Wan was willing to be beaten or besieged by masters, ordinary people could hardly hurt her without weapons. A great show required audience. Holding a ss of wine, Yue stood by, watching Si Wan teasing those bastards. This girl was so funny that she dislocated the joints of their hands and feet. Like a champion on the stage, she waved to the audience, dering her victory. Those onlookers acted like seeing a monster. How would a normal person greet others so happily after injuring so many people? Those men under her feet were like a pile of cabbages. She staggered her way to Yue and fell upon her body. Dont worry, we are family. Ill protect you. This was thest sentence before Si Wan fell asleep. Family sounded so distant. Born an orphan, Yue had walked the world and got used to thew of the jungle. Until a person saved her and gave her a name. More luckily, she joined the army and met a bunch of like-minded people. Even so, it never felt like family. Her greatest ambition was to find that person and repay him. However, her effort was in vain. She helplessly supported the woman in her arms, but Si Wan could barely stand. Totally drunk, she was still anxious to protect others. Yues gaze at Si Wan was a little nk. The security guards tried to stop them but respectfully fell back as soon as Yue showed her ck card. Then the ce was cleaned up. Shortly after that, everyone resumed their anesthesia as if nothing had happened. People were cold-hearted like this. But how about the girl sleeping in Yues arms? Was her care for Yue unintentional or sincere? Suddenly, Yue remembered a distance existence discarded by her and felt a dull pain in her heart. Was that how family felt like? She couldnt afford such an extravagant hope. She carried Si Wan into the car. Along the short path, people darted nces at them withplicated emotions such as regret, jealousy, and blessing. Whatever! Yue had never cared about the opinions of irrelevant people. As Yue ced Si Wan gently on the rear seat, Hue Er was surprised to detect her tenderness. In shock and bewilderment, he looked at Yue. Dont ask, dont speak, just drive. Following her cold tone, Yue mmed the car door shut. Cozilyleaning against the back of the seat, she closed her eyes. He didnt dare to say anything but slowly drove the car into the endless darkness. After gently cing Si Wan on her bed, Yue got on her sofa to sleep. It was not until the light went off in the room that Hua Er took his slow departure. Always keeping regr hours, Yue slept in for the first time. When she slowly woke up, Si Wan already got breakfast ready and was waiting for her. Facing Si Wan, Yue felt a little at loss. Sister Yue, youre awake,e and have some breakfast. She was somehow also at a loss for words. Im gonna clean myself up first. Yue suddenly wanted to flee. But she had been assigned the task of protecting Si Wan. Yue sat quietly at the table, eating her breakfast with a poker face. Si Wan was a little confused, but Yue was all nice yesterday. Why did she suddenly be indifferent today? But she could only remember that they went to a bar for some wine. She seemed drunk and had forgotten the things afterwards. When she woke up, she found herself in bed. Did she do anything that had upset Yuest night? Sister Yue, did I do anything terrible? Had it been someone else, Si Wan wouldnt have troubled herself to exin. But Yue was special and like her family. Nope. Yues reply was brief, and her face was emotionless. Sister Yue, what did I do after I got drunk? Upon hearing the question, Yue raised her head with confusion. Had she forgotten it all? Then the family thing was only her random talk in the state of intoxication. Yue suddenly felt lost. Sometimes, helplessness was better than disappointment. Last night, you violently beat up some hooligans. What! Si Wan was shocked by her own violence! Were you hurt? Yue was upset again by the unexpected question. She made no reply. Sister Yue, did I cause you any trouble? I dont want to lose you. I have only a few family members left and couldnt afford to lose another. Dont get mad at me. I promise not to drink again. Yue saw tears welling up in Si Wans eyes and didnt know how to reply.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Si Wan really took her as her family member, but she was not worthy. Chapter 76: A Heart-to-Heart Talk I am sorry, Sister Yue! As Si Wan repeatedly apologized, Yue spoke in a guilty tone. You didnt do anything wrong. You protected mest night. I should thank you. Could such a powerful woman need her protection? She looked at Yue incredulously. Yue had to tell Si Wan the whole story that had happenedst night. While listening, Si Wan shook her head and signed with emotions, determined not to drink so much wine again. It was not decent to lose herself and ck out in the state of intoxication. At the same time, Si Wan felt a little excited about Yues vivid description. She felt like returning to her old self, decisive and daring ever again. Si Wan, why me? She asked solemnly and cautiously. What? She asked back wonderingly. Why treat me like your family? Si Wan paused. Why? In fact, she also didnt have an answer. Because its you. I just have this kind of feeling. Getting such a reply, Yue couldnt help sighing about the innocence of this girl. Should she take someone acquainted for just one day as her family member! But weve known each other for just one day. So what? I dont need a reason to trust you! In Yues mind, she should trust no one but herself. This was why she had never failed a single task. Yue was greatly shocked that day. Was Gong Siming trying to get her killed? He should have known she couldnt have emotions but still sent her there. Besides, we could gradually know each other! Continued Si Wan. A flicker of curiosity shed across Yues eyes. Then tell me about the wound on your shoulder. Si Wan was a little cornered by the unexpected question. If you dont want to tell me, then forget it. The extremely indifferent voice of Yue rang. Gritting her teeth, Si Wan spoke atst. Several years ago, I happened to see a man under siege in the street. His opponents were so shameless that they almost blinded him. To save him, I confronted and distracted the gang but was seriously wounded as well. While telling the story, Si Wan held back the agony and choked with sobs. After being discharged from the hospital, I realized myck of strength. Despite the opposition from my family, I joined in torturous training, which worsened my injury. And here I am. She could feel the person Si Wan rescued was very important to her and the oue was not optimistic. So, what happened to the man? Asked Yue. Hes fine and has found the love of his life. Only it is not me. Si Wans eyes slightly reddened. Do you still love him? Yue had to ask. She could feel Gong Siming was special to Si Wan. If Si Wan was entangled with another man, Gong Siming would not spare them. Yue didnt want to see either of them hurt. I just want to leave him forever and never see him again. Si Wan didnt give a direct answer, but her tone was affirmative. Well then, since he is so blind, steer clear of him. Yue stopped wrestling with it. Since Si Wan imed to step away fromthe man, she was willing to believe her. As for Si Wans rtionship with Gong Siming, Yue would try her best to help. Sister Yue, how about you? Have you ever loved anyone? Love. She didnt know what it felt like. I was born an orphan. With no family, I walked the world to survive. There was a time when I was bullied and almost killed, a man saved and named me. I was then taken to the army but have never seen him ever since. Si Wan walked over and grabbed Yues hand tightly to encourage her. I never give up looking for him. I dont know if that is love. It is definitely love, love from gratitude. Si Wan stared at Yue determinedly with a smile. From now on, I am your family. No matter what happens, I will protect and trust you. Yue had never received such care. Neither had she been so touched and happy. Si Yue had never expected to have a family. That little figure in the distance once again crossed her mind. I have another family member? In a trance, Yue blurted out. Really? Who is he? We can find him and live together in the imperial capital. The Sis house is way too big for grandpa and me. We are so lonely. Holding Yues hand, Si Wan jumped excitedly. He is my son. Yue had a son? Si Wan found it shocking and unbelievable. There was a time that I got drunk and hooked up with a man whose identity was unknown. He left me a note and took his leave. Unexpectedly, I got pregnant. That was a favor from Heaven. He knew you were lonely and thus sent a little angel to love you. Unexpectedly, the knot in her heart was untied easily by a few words from Si Wan. She had been regarding the child as torment and shame her entire life. But no matter how cold she was, the kid was still clingy and intimate to her. Just like a clear spring in the desert, he made her prosaic life interesting. Where is he? Can you bring him here? In an obvious fluster, Yue drew back her hand. Si Wan was taken by surprise and confused by her sudden behavior. No, I cant let others know about his existence! As the She-Devil in the army and Devil Incarnate to outsiders, she made too many enemies. If they knew she had a son, the kid could barely lead a safe life. Si Wan was not dull and could certainly understand Yues worries. she grabbed Yues hand again and said solemnly.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Sister Yue, I understand what is holding you back. But you should know wherever he is, he would still face danger. So, why dont you keep him by your side? At least, he wouldnt regard himself as an orphan loved by no one. Her words stung Yues conscience deeply. Holding Si Wan, Yue shed painful tears for the first time as far as she could remember. Sentiment eventually got the better of her. Although she was all-powerful in the army and feared by the enemies, she couldnt escape the destined weak spot or stop the eruption of humanity under her disguised cold appearance. Si Wan suddenly rted her to Yan Xiuya. Recently she discovered that the colder one was on the surface, the more pains she kept to herself. What about Gong Siming? She gave a smirk. How could she forget about Feng Ling? Hadnt Gong Siming been torturing her for the sake of Feng Ling? Her life seemed to be so cozy that she neglected many things. Even her most basic acute and meticulous senses were weakening. Chapter 77: A Chance Encounter Si Wan stared at the suffering woman in her arms and secretly made up her mind. She already got grandpa and now Si Yue along with the unmet little nephew. Therefore, she should bestir herself, steer clear of Gong Siming as soon as possible and bring them to a safe ce. The strong sense of responsibility encouraged and inspired Si Wan to have a new purpose of life. Si Wan and Yue just sat there quietly, sorting out their thoughts. Youre right. I should keep him by my side under my protection. Before he grows up, I wont let him get hurt, emotionally included. Said Yue. Si Wan nodded in agreement with a sweet smile. They got up at the same time, tacitly changing into intellectual andfortable clothes. Are you sure about your decision? Once you pick him up, you shouldnt regret it! Si Wan had to confirm the issue and made sure Yues words would not lead toter regret. Now Yue was filled with motherly love, and her peerless appearance looked more stunning. There was something more about her now. Lets go! It was her style to be straightforward and simple. Then the two women embarked on the road to pick up the child. Si Wan couldnt contain her excitement and kept throwing questions at Yue, such as whether the kid would like her appearance, did she bring enough, gifts or should she buy more? Yues car was not small, but the back seats had been piled up with gifts. Even Si Wans arms wereden with presents for the kid. Even the biological mother sighed with emotions. In the past three years, she hadnt bought anything for the child. Along the way, the staid Si Wan chattered out of character just like the unsophisticated and restless Xiaoyu. In fact, Si Wan had been disguising herself. After being discharged from the hospital, she untied a knot in her heart. Opening up to others, she was returning to her old self. After about one hours drive, they reached the gate of a welfare house. No way, Yue sent her child to a welfare house? Si Wan stood in the courtyard in disbelief. He doesnt even know Im his mother. Due to the guilt and sentiment, Yues face showed a hint of pain. Its okay. From now on, he not only finds her mother but also a bundled auntie extra. There is also a grandpa ready to dote on him. With sincere and funny words, Si Wan eased Yues guilty conscience. With packs of presents, they strode into the welfare building. As soon as they entered the door, they were greeted by a graciousdy. Each year, Yue, one of the few most generous donors of the welfare house, woulde here once. She was beautiful in appearance, noble in temperament, and unforgettable to the eye. Almost everyone in the orphanage knew Yue. But she looked too cold and unapproachable. They just nodded and smiled from a distance. Without business, they didnt dare to step up. Thedy led them to the Deans Office. The dean was in the middle of an interview with an important guest, so they had to wait for a while. They ced the gifts on a huge table and sat on the sofa, chatting while waiting. Both women had never been so anxious and full of expectations like this today. From now on, Yue would live with the cute child as his mother. The waiting was excruciatingly long, and both of them lost patience. No, we cant wait like this! Si Wan jumped up anxiously. Sister Yue, do you know where the child is? ording to the schedule of the welfare house, the children should be in the game room, a construction funded by Yue. Yue could still remember the excitement of those children when they entered the game room for the first time. They were so satisfied and happy as if the entire world was theirs for the taking. Children were that easy to satisfy. A trivial thing in adult eyes could make them happy for a long time.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. So was her child. A pat on his head from Yue was like a favor from god. He would be so happy as to circle around Yue for several rounds. asionally, he would slump to thewn. Before Yue tried to support him, he would quickly rise to his feet and continue until he ran out of strength. Sitting next to her, he would pant for breath. When he stuck out his tongue, he looked very cute. The more she thought about it, the more badly she wanted to see him. They picked up the gifts and walked outside. As soon as the door was opened, they saw the dean and a little figure freeing himself from the grip. In a haste, he rushed to Yues legs. Gently putting down the gifts, Yue slowly squatted down. Tears were still lingering in his round, bright and big eyes. It seemed he was raw from crying. Unexpectedly, when Yue saw him, he somehow forced a broad smile, which stung her heart. As she held the child in her arms, her gentle eyes instantly turned cold, and the dean couldnt help shuddering. Back then, Yue ced the child at the door of the welfare house and then hid herself up until the staff carried the baby inside. After a months secret observation, she showed up in the welfare house for donation. The dean only knew the child liked the cold woman but knew not about their rtionship. Why did he cry? It was more like an interrogation than a question. The child is lucky enough to be adopted by a rich family. Its normal for him to feel ufortable in a new environment. This ignited Yues anger. How dare this woman give her child to someone else? She didnt take Yues words seriously! Yue was filled with murderous intent. I know you like the child, but he needs parental love. Before the dean could finish, Si Wan broke in nonchntly. Well keep the child and give him a loving home. At the sight of the womanden with toys, the dean spoke a little contemptuously. Youngdy, this child is already adopted, you can How dare you! Ovee with anger, Yue shouted coldly. The child in her arms trembled. As she gently patted him on the back, he somehow smiled happily. Watching from the side, Si Wan couldnt help wondering. Was this the power of bloodline? So amazing! The dean was so shocked that she stammered. Miss Yue, the adopter is already waiting downstairs. Noticing the predicament of the dean, Si Wan forgave her for her rude remarks. Its okay. Well talk with them. Following a deep sigh of relief, the dean led them to meet the adopter downstairs. As soon as the door was opened, Si Wan looked at the person in surprise. Mu Zhishen! Upon hearing his long-admired voice, Mu Zhishen slowly turned around. Si Wan! The man looked at Si Wan and muttered in disbelief. But then he met the cold and murderous gaze from Yue. He hadnt expected Si Wan to stay with Yue and the chance encounter of the three of them. Chapter 78: A Misunderstanding There was a hint of a surprise in Mu Zhishens eyes, but he soon disguised it. As usual, he gave a gentle and elegant smile at the woman he had been yearning for. You, why are you here? Si Wan sounded joyful to meet in another country an old friend who had been treating her well. Im here to adopt a child. Since the secret was open, Mu Zhishen confessed. Besides, he was sure Si Wan would not ask much about it. The adopter turned out to be a man who had been admiring her. A twinge of guilt suddenly shot through Si Wan. The first thing crossing Si Wans mind was how she had turned down Mu Zhishen repeatedly. Was he hurt so much as to adopt a child from the welfare house? Indeed, all these years, except her, Mu Zhishen had never confessed to any women. And she had never heard rumors about his private life. Born in a wealthy family, he, however, had never adopted a posture of superiority. Be the person an employee, a waiter, or even a scrounger in the street, Mu Zhishen treated them equally and showed due respect. This was why Mu Zhishen had never been troubled by rumors. Once one spoke against him, those people he once helped would stand out. What was more, those people came from all walks of life and different sses. Apart from the Four Junior Masters of the Imperial Capital led by Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin, everyone in the city would praise Mu Zhishen. Si Wan felt too guilty to continue and thus changed the subject. Well, this is my sister, Si Yue, and this is my little nephew. He looked a bit unnatural when he found out that Si Yue was Si Wans sister. Was there anything wrong with his investigation? This was a major oversight. I have never heard that you have a sister! Said Mu Zhishen. Before Si Wan could walk up to exin, Yue chimed in. There are many things you dont know. Junior Master Mus eyes are so keen that you pick out my son from so many children. Since when did the child be her son? The dean was surprised. Miss Yue, you havent officially adopted this child, so you cant Yue sneered at the garrulous dean. This woman was so stupid. Would a woman as dangerous as Yue approach an innocent child for no reason? But the dean was wronged. She didnt even know Yues full name. How could she be that thoughtful? Dean, do you really think I donated so much money and so many resources to the welfare house for no reason? I dont need adoption. He is my biological son. Yues cold voice went out. Although the kid in her arms was still little, he had been living in a big family and long learned how to assess situations. Every single word of Yue was clearly captured by his ears. He held Yue tightly as if once he let go, he would be abandoned. Yue was sensitive to the fear and anxiety within her son. She gently patted the kid on the back to soothe him. Back then, it was very dangerous for the child to stay with me. But now Im pretty sure he will be more in a more dangerous situation if he continues to stay here. I wont allow anyone to hurt him. While speaking, Yue darted a murderous look at the seemingly harmless Mu Zhishen. No wonder this kid is so loveable. I couldnt resist anything rted to Si Wan. But definitely, I wont separate the mother and son. Sis family members are all excellent. Watching by the side, Yue had long perceived the subtleties between Mu Zhishen and Si Wan. Mu Zhishen, Si Wan is not someone you can covet. Youd better drop the idea, otherwise, you will pay a heavy price. This was a stark threat. Yue didnt fear the power of Mus Family at all. Even though you are Si Wans sister, you have no right to interfere with her choice. Mu Zhishen gave a beaming and charming smile. Try me. Yues arrogance didnt allow her to yield an inch. Now their dispute involved Si Wan. To Mu Zhishen, she felt guilty, but that didnt mean she could bear his extravagance against her family. Although Yue just broke into her life, they knew each others secrets like real families. Furthermore, since Yue disliked Mu Zhishen so much, she would definitely not have any close contact with the man. In fact, Yues existence served as an excuse. Even without Yue, there were still Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin. So, Si Wan would never ept Mu Zhishen. Ive made it clear to you. My heart is small and only open to one person. Im sorry. With a guilty and painful look, Si Wan nced at Mu Zhishen. Thank you, senior, we should go. Following that, Si Wan and Yue walked away with the kid. Mu Zhishen was not reconciled but said nothing. Watching the leaving figures, he curved up the corner of his mouth to give a meaningful smile. The dean felt guilty and looked worried. Putting on a soothing smile, Mu Zhishen spoked to the dean respectfully. Im really sorry for the trouble. Please rest assured, well double the donations to the welfare house. Feeling ttered, the dean looked at the positive and refined young man who was superiorly different from that pair of sisters. The dean thanked Mu Zhishen repeatedly, walked him out, and saw him off. Because the kid wouldnt let go of Yue, Si Wan drove the car on their way back. Most of the toys had been left in the welfare house. Si Wan only carried back those in her arms. But those were enough to cheer up the kid. Sister Yue, is there any misunderstanding between Mu Zhishen and you? Si Wan noticed the anomaly between them and couldnt just turn a blind eye.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. One was Si Yue, a woman she took as her family member; the other was Mu Zhishen, a man who had been admiring her. She didnt want to see either of them got hurt. No misunderstanding. Since there was no misunderstanding, why did the two go tit-for-tat? Feud! The car almost charged out of the road. Misunderstandings could be resolved with exnations. Feuds, however, were not that simple. In Si Wans mind, Mu Zhishen had always been a gentle, positive, and refined big brother. Would such a man have enemies? On a second thought, she believed Yue should have been affected by Gong Siming and others. After all, they had been together for long. Sister Yue, in fact, if you associate with Mu Zhishen for some time, you will know he is a good guy. In the imperial capital, he is known for his positivity, benevolence, and morality. Yues eyes went dim, and she looked at Si Wan pensively. Chapter 79: Old Memories Not everyones deeds ord with his words. Judging from Si Wans words, Mu Zhishen had left her a positive and great impression. Yue could also perceive his love for Si Wan and that the man knew her better than Gong Siming. An outsider might regard Mu Zhishen as an affectionate man, but Yue was no outsider. She knew Mu Zhishens true color better than anyone else. That man only loved himself. Such a man like Mu Zhishen was lethal. Murdered by the man, the victims might still think he was trying to help. He was a man worse than beasts. Ive known Mu Zhishen for a dozen years, but he has never changed. I believe you are influenced by others. Si Wan was telling the truth and believed Yue was influenced by Gong Siming, otherwise, how could she be so hostile to Mu Zhishen? You misunderstood me. I bear a grudge against Mu Zhishen not because of anyone. Si Wan still couldnt believe Mu Zhishen would offend Yue so much as to arouse her disgust and even hatred. She intended to further justify Mu Zhishen but heard the snore from the kid. Consciously both women stopped talking for fear of disturbing his sleep. Maternal love was really great. Yue showed more and more of her feminine side. Except for charm, she became much gentler. Yue got the kid settled and pulled Si Wan out of the room. At the sight of her serious look, Si Wan knew what Yue was going to say. It should be about the unfinished subject in the car. Si Wan got it right. After careful consideration, Yue decided to tell Si Wan all that she knew. On the one hand, she didnt want Si Wan to misunderstand her; on the other hand, she didnt hope to see Si Wan hurt. Si Wan, what Im about to say tonight onlyes once. Believe it or not, what Im gonna say are solid facts. Si Wan somehow felt a little scared. She was afraid Yues following words would subvert her deeply entrenched perception. Do you know why myst name is Si? Si Wan had thought about it but would not like to bring it up given Yues miserable childhood as an orphan. Because it is the family name of the man who saved me. He told me I was like a bright moon (Yue) at night that could illuminate the path for those who got lost. Yue started to choke with sobs. However, he passed out before I could tell him the name that I got for myself. Why did he faint? Si Wan wondered. To save me, he fought with those who tried to hunt me down and got shot. Those people were sent by Mus Family. Si Wan found it hard to ept, but Mus Family had been doing legitimate business. Laurelled as well-known phnthropists in the imperial capital, how would they try to hunt down a child? Because Mu Zhishen saw me on the road and wanted to take me home as his ymate. I refused, and the man happened to pass by and save me. A hint of hostility shed across Yues eyes. How could that happen? Mu Zhishen had neverpelled her. Back then, he was still a child. How could hepel another kid? Si Wan doubted it. I know, you may not believe it, but I can never forget his contemptuous and arrogant gaze as if I was just dirt. Said Yue. This was widely different from the positive and warm juvenile that Si Wan knew! That man helped me escape and asked me to head for the army with his token. The army sent men to rescue him. But except traces of blood, nothing was found. Yue couldnt help bursting into tears and crying out. Her grief could match that when Si Wan lost her parents. No words could soothe such agony. Only the person who suffered from it knew the pain. From then on, Ive been in the army. No one told me anything about him. Whenever I mentioned him, they just kept their mouths shut. Ive been searching for him but without sess Yue was devastated and lost control of her emotions. All this was caused by Mu Zhishen. Without him, it could be a different story. Yues fierce and hateful eyes moved Si Wan emotionally. No wonder Yue hated Mu Zhishen so much. But how could he be that kind of person? He must have been young and ignorant back then. Otherwise, how could he do such a thing? Considering Yues mood, she couldnt pour out her heart in case of backfiring. Maybe she should find Mu Zhishen and figure out the whole thing. Perhaps, the situation could still be saved. Later, I went to Mu Zhishen. Its a pity that I failed to kill him! Si Wan was frightened by Yues boration of the assassination. It seemed she had oversimplified the issue. He recognized you today? As the idea suddenly crossed her mind, Si Wan asked in an affirmative tone. Yes, I guess his investigation led him to the kid. If we didnt go there today, the consequences would be unbearable. Si Wan almost fell uncontrobly if she hadnt held a table to support herself. If the aim of Mu Zhishens trip was to get the kid, then everything she knew about the man was fake? If he was really that terrible Si Wan felt like being fooled. But deep down she was still justifying Mu Zhishen. Although Yue felt distressed for Si Wans predicament, to know it beforehand could prevent her from getting hurtter. Now Si Wan needed a moment of herself. Patting Si Wan on the shoulder, Yue went to guard the kid. Without doubt, Yues words had a great impact on Si Wan. Although she rejected him many times, the man was still positive and considerate to her. Should he have such a dark side? Si Wan couldnt imagine if he was really like this, who else could she trust? In any case, she needed a face-to-face conversation with Mu Zhishen to help her figure out the whole thing. Without informing anyone, Si Wan went out alone.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. While driving, she gave Mu Zhishen a call. Without even checking the caller, Mu Zhishen picked up the phone and gave an imperceptible smile. Si Wans call seemed to be within his expectation. That woman really couldnt keep any secret. So soon she told Si Wan everything. His usual optimism and grace had long gone. Now his face was filled with maliciousness and fierceness. In a Caf, as soon as she got in, she saw the positive and sunny man. How could such a man do that kind of cruel things? At the sight of Si Wans arrival, Mu Zhishen stood up and waved. His warm smile could melt everything. Si Wan, I didnt expect you to ask me out. Im so happy. Chapter 80: Caught in the Act Mu Zhishens words sent a twinge of guilt through Si Wan. The man was so anxious to meet her, but she came to seek the truth for another person. Across the table, Mu Zhishen ordered her favorite food with ease as well asid out the cutlery and roses for her. For a moment, Si Wan knew not how to open up. Si Wan, did anyone bully you, was it Gong Siming? Judging from his anxious tone, Si Wan instantly felt the man couldnt be like what Yue had described. Ill go and see him! Mu Zhishen got up in a huff but was involuntarily stopped by Si Wan. No, it has nothing to do with Gong Siming. She tactfully persuaded Mu Zhishen to sit back. In utter confusion, Si Wan failed to notice the unwonted imprudence of the man. Her mind was filled with Mu Zhishens kindness to her. Biting her lips, Si Wan decided to talk it over. Senior Mu, do you know my sister? He had anticipated the purpose of Si Wans trip. Didnt you introduce her to me today? He looked natural and sounded unhurried. No signs of lying could be detected. Before this? Mu Zhishen tittered. Without your introduction, I didnt even know you have a sister. Mu Zhishenined as if he was unsatisfied with Si Wan for keeping the secret.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. You should know that Im the only child of my family. Sister Yue is a newly sworn sister of mine, but I take her as my closest family member. Her tone was affirmative and sincere. Congrattions to you for getting such a good sister then! He was unperturbed and nothing like what Yue had described. Thank you, Mu Zhishen, I mean it. Thank you for your kindness the whole time. Si Wan felt unfair for his suffering and said gratefully. Im sorry, but my sister has a major misunderstanding with you, and its hard to untie the knot in her heart. So, I am sorry. We should keep a distance in the future. It was just a couple of days, but that woman had weighed so much on Si Wans mind. He had been silently apanying her for a dozen years, and she cut off their rtions so easily. Even Gong Siming couldnt force her to make such a decision. For the sake of that woman, she was going to sever their ties and steer clear of him. His fists under the table were clenched, and the veins popped from his wrists. His face, however, showed no hatred but pain and sorrow. Si Wan, please dont be so cruel to me. I can go and exin to her in person. The guilty woman instantly felt unpardonable about herself. Senior Mu, why did you go to adopt a child? And the kid happened to be the son of my sister? Keeping his head low, Mu Zhishen smirked. Sure enough, he was waiting for the question. His look couldnt be seen, and he didnt speak. Si Wan knew not how to proceed. I didnt want to mention it. Mu Zhishen choked with sobs. Si Wan, I dont want any woman other than you. My father is forcing me to get married, and I dont have a choice, but I cant. Men only wept when they were deeply grieved. At the sight of the tearful man, Si Wan lost her bearings and felt cruel about herself. I told him that I had a three-year-old son, and he insisted on seeing him. At my wits end, I had to find a suitable kid at a foreign welfare house. Just like you, that child has clear eyes. Since his point was made clear, he didnt say more. Like a guilty sinner facing the victim, Si Wan felt too ashamed and kept her head low. He did everything because of her. Wan, the two-year deadline is drawing near. As long as I could survive the pressure from my father and you get divorced, Im willing to forsake everything and go to any ce with you. His tone was very sincere and touching. However badly she hurt him, but he had been treating her well as always. Now she was no different from Gong Siming. Birds of a feather indeed flocked together. In this case, she couldnt hurt Mu Zhishen anymore and should put an end to their ambiguous rtionship. For whichever party, severing all connections might be the best approach. Senior Mu, as I said, whether it is for Gong Siming or Si Yue, we shouldnt have any connection anymore. Besides, Gong Siming and I havent nned to get divorced. She got up to take her departure, but Mu Zhishen hugged her tightly from behind. Si Wan struggled but couldnt free herself without using brutal force. Wan, dont do this to me, please, we can still be friends. As he sniffed the unique fragrance from Si Wans body, wickedness grew wildly in his heart. He knew Si Wan was still a virgin, which was why he had been so patient the whole time. Coercion would spoil the fun. Si Wan was surprised by Mu Zhishens physiological reaction. Never had she expected the man to be like this. What are you doing! As a low and angry voice came over, the air seemed to be frozen immediately. She looked back and saw Gong Simings furious face as if he was going to devour her. ording to Yue, Si Wan drove out alone, and he was worried about her safety. Unexpectedly, as soon as he got here, he saw them hugging. Like a furious leopard, he attacked the man behind her with his agile and overbearing strength. Out of instinct, Si Wan blocked the punch for Mu Zhishen. Si Wan, you attacked me for this man! Gong Siming was so unreasonable, but it was just her self-defense. Besides, she knew Mu Zhishen wasnt good at martial arts. Punched by Gong Siming, he would definitely be confined to bed for months. She blocked the attack to return the favor and feel less guilt for Mu Zhishen. Gong Siming, since you dont love Wan, why dont you let her go? You have so many women yet constrain Wan. Dont you think thats too much? Mu Zhishen was so good at fanning the me! I didnt realise you two were on first-name terms! Mu Zhishen, dont you forget she is my wife and the junior mistress of Gongs Family! His roar almost startled pedestrians outside. While he was approaching Mu Zhishen, Si Wan stepped up to protect the man. This is a misunderstanding! Misunderstanding? I saw it with my own eyes, yet you say I misunderstood. Si Wan, do you think I am a fool? His anger uncontainable, Gong Siming roared. Senior, you should go. This is between him and me, I dont want you to get involved! While speaking, she pushed Mu Zhishen to walk Wan. Senior, please leave! Si Wan pushed Mu Zhishen out and closed the restaurant door. She was trying to exin, but Gong Siming became angrier. Mu Zhishen was banging the door from outside. When Si Wan saw that, a flicker of helplessness shed across her eyes. Gong Siming mistook it as concern. Regardless of her struggle, he picked Si Wan up and whizzed past Mu Zhishen. Chapter 81: Humiliation in the Car Pinned down by Gong Simings subordinates, Mu Zhishen could only watch Gong Siming walk by with Si Wan struggling in his arms. Let her go, Gong Siming, you scum! He didnt even care to take a look at Mu Zhishen. Beat him up! Receiving the order, those men attacked Mu Zhishen fiercely, who already got a bloody nose and mouth. Such a scene resulted in a more violent struggle from Si Wan. You are crazy, let them stop! Her words infuriated Gong Siming even more. Beat him hard! Mu Zhishens scream rang in Si Wans ears. Thrown onto the back seat, Si Wan tried to get up but was pressed down by Gong Siming. Then the car door was closed. In the drivers seat, Hua Er was shocked by Gong Simings violence and fierce gaze that he only showed during the interrogation of criminals. Drive! Following his roar, Hua Er drove the car as fast as a flying arrow. They didnt see that lying on the ground, Mu Zhishen got blood at the corners of his mouth but somehow still managed to put on a wicked and annoying smile. Violently pressing down on Si Wan, Gong Siming was fuming with rage. You just cant withstand loneliness! His face was filled with disdain and ridicule. A drop of tear rolled down the corner of Si Wans eye. What, you were quite ardent, werent you? Why act like a zombie now? Si Wans blouse was torn up in an instant. Ah! What are you doing! Her eyes were filled with panic. President Gong! Sick of the scene, Hua Er called out to stop the man. Shut up! He made no more sounds but slowly dropped the protection window to iste the front and back seats. This time Si Wan was really flustered by Gong Simings rare behavior. Perhaps her mind had been filled his sweet side that she forgot the man was devilish by nature. Overwhelmed with anger, Gong Siming cast away his sanity. He tore at Si Wans clothes like a crazy man. Her struggle only fed his violence. His big hand wandered to Si Wans exposed chest, abdomen, and thest-ditch of her secret garden. Mmm! Following a snort, Si Wan bit tightly her vermilion lips that were invaded by Gong Siming. Scarlet drops of blood trickled down her chin. But the man on her body didnt notice the despair in her eyes. A masculine scent pervaded the car. An unprecedented sense of shame led to a rage of tears on her expressionless face. Should he humiliate her at such a ce in front of another man! Now her whole heart was hurting and moring for her grievance. Was this man really worthy of her long-time affection and protection even at the cost of her life? She gave a sarcastic smile. Enchanted by Si Wans body, Gong Siming suddenly found the woman stopped struggling and motionless like a dead person. Raising his deeply buried head, he saw a painful, numb look and an empty, ruthless gaze from Si Wan. He felt a sudden twinge in his heart and slowly retracted his hand. He gently adjusted her torn clothes. The clothes were already unwearable. As the car stopped abruptly, Gong Siming quickly draped his clothes over Si Wan. He carried Si Wan all the way back to her room. Along the way, Gong Siming acted like a demon so fierce that no one dared to look up. In her room, Yue was telling a story to her son. As soon as she read the message from Hua Er, she couldnt help frowning. This Gong Siming was such an idiot. If he acted like this, he could never be able to keep his true love. No wonder Si Wan thought so highly of Mu Zhishen. Gong Siming pushed her to that hypocrite. Yue knew Gong Siming too well and thus took no action. Instead, she waited calmly in her room for the man. After carrying Si Wan back to her room, he intended to treat her bruises caused by his violence. Unexpectedly, Si Wan abruptly rushed into the bathroom and locked the door. No matter what Gong Siming said, she wouldnt open it. The bathroom door was made of ss. If he broke in by force, Si Wan might be injured. In desperation, Gong Siming had to send for Yue. Yue came with her son in her arms, which softened Gong Simings will to vent his anger. The little kid looked terrified as if he saw a monster. Gong Siming, you scared my son! She reproached coldly the man with a grim face. He was anxious to talk back but held it back at the sight of the child in Yues arms. Well talk about your issueter. Get Si Wan out of there first. Yue put the kid on the ground. The mother and son walked to the bathroom door hand in hand. The others can leave now! Yue spoke nonchntly to those in the room, and Gong Siming waved them away. That includes you! Yue didnt even care to look at Gong Siming. As soon as he heard this, fury spewed up in him again. Gong Siming, if you want Si Wan to be safe, just go. Yue didnt fear the furious man at all and sounded sour. Wait a second! She called the man pulling open the door and thrust her son into his arms. She stroked the head of her son, There, there, mommy wille to youter. The kid struggling in Gong Simings arms was immediately soothed. Holding the kid, Gong Siming felt helpless. He went out and even forgot how to close the door. Having locked the door, Yue sighed and walked back to the bathroom door.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Si Wan, are you alright? With everyone else gone, Yue became sensitive to any movement inside. Her choking with sobs upset Yue. Fishing out a wire from the pocket, she adeptly remodeled it and stuck it into the lock of the bathroom door. The door was opened with a creak. Huddling in a corner, Si Wan kept trembling. At the sight of her difiture, Yue was simmering with rage and anxious to p Gong Siming. Was he an idiot? How could he treat the woman he favored like this? That bastard! She slowly walked to Si Wan and squatted down. Si Wan, its me! Hearing Yues voice, Si Wan raised her head, and her grievances erupted. Holding the tearful woman, Yue felt distressed and a connection between the world and herself. Having cried for a good while, Si Wan finally cooled down. Yue gently treated Si Wans wounds and asked in a gentle voice. Si Wan, do you love Gong Siming? Chapter 82: Escalated Misunderstanding Si Wan had been asking herself the same question. Did she still love Gong Siming now? If she didnt, why would she feel painful at the thought of him? If she did, why was she always hurt badly when he was around? She forced a smile when tears trickled down to her curved-up lips. The scene looked both fascinating and hurtful. I am not sure! She really was not sure of her current rtionship with Gong Siming. I can feel that Gong Siming has special feelings for you. It was Si Wan who sent Gong Simings beloved woman to the hospital. Certainly, he treated her differently. His first girlfriend was hospitalized because of me, thats why. Definitely not because of that. Yue knew everything about Gong Siming but didnt get involved in things irrelevant to her. But it was a different story now. Since Si Wan had be her sister, she was relevant and couldnt turn a blind eye. Do you believe me? She looked Si Wan in the eyes solemnly. I do! Si Wan answered affirmatively. Im gonna say this onest time. There is no doubt that Gong Siming treats you differently, and its not because of anyone else but you, Si Wan. She noticed the confusion on Si Wans face. He is different from other men, especially when ites to feelings. He doesnt know how to express or maintain them! But judging from his nervous look, he really cares about you! Care? All he cared about was his reputation. Sometimes, we should get to know people with our hearts. The things we see might not be the truth. As a matter of fact, Yue spoke more words today than she did in the past 20 yearsbined. When I told him that you might be in danger, he immediately left the army. You know what? You are the first person that made him put aside all his work and rush to your rescue! Si Wan was really shocked! Gong Siming actually put aside his military duties for her, but that couldnt obliterate his humiliation to her. Sister Yue, you know what? In the car, he humiliated me in front of another man As the saying goes, Women are as gentle as water. She couldnt stop her tears from falling. Si Wan, dont set yourself against him. He is an unruly and domineering man. If you confront him with toughness, you will get yourself hurt! How would she dare to go against Gong Siming head-on? Si Wan was full of grievances. In fact, Si Wan indeed liked to go against Gong Siming and was not a fan of exnations. Whenever she was irritated, she would say things contrary to her heart. The process was thrilling, but the result was always hurtful for both of them. Yue helped Si Wan get changed and then got up. Alright, Im gonna bring him in. My son is still with him! As soon as Si Wan heard the little kid was with Gong Siming, her mind wandered again. Was Yue threatened by Gong Siming? Yue was unaware that Si Wans thought had gone astray. Since Si Wan didnt speak, she thought the woman hade round and thus got out. She pushed opened the door and saw her son telling a story to Gong Siming. Fascinated by the story, Gong Siming didnt even notice that she had opened the door and got in. Gong Simings look amused Yue. This man was so gentle to anothers son. Who knew how would he dote on his own child? Gong Siming, go and see your wife! Stop messing with my son. Gong Siming patted the kid on the head and grudgingly stood up. Dont be so violent to her again. Although she loves you, she would feel sad if you humiliate her in front of others. He halted his steps by Yues side. She shouldnt have hugged Mu Zhishen! Why was Mu Zhishen involved again? Dont you know what kind of person Mu Zhishen is? Think about the scene back then and give Si Wan a chance to exin. Dont indiscriminately use her! As far as he could remember, Mu Zhishen hugged Si Wan from behind, but Si Wan was not holding him. Whatever, she just shouldnt have! What a domineering man! No wonder she wouldnt talk to you! Gong Siming went out without looking back. In front of therge French sash, Si Wan sat with her arms sped around her knees and looked nkly at the outside world. She felt disappointed in herself that people around her were implicated. Mu Zhishen was beaten while Yue was threatened. What should she do to get rid of all this? The memories of Gong Siming celebrating her birthday, watching the sea, riding the Ferris wheel, watching the meteor shower with her shed across her mind. Sweet memories were like movie scenes yed repeatedly. Ding! As the phone screen lit up, a message from Mu Zhishen popped up. Wan, when you get divorced, I will take you to a faraway ce against all odds. Si Wan was not touched at all and even gave a bitter smile. Her rejection was clear enough. Why couldnt Mu Zhishen understand it? As soon as he entered the door, he saw Si Wan smiling at her phone. He strode up and grabbed the phone when his anger spewed up again! He smashed the phone on the ground, his eyes full of ferocity. Si Wan, what on earth do you want? Stressed-out by the furious man, Si Wan didnt want to say anything! As Yues words suddenly echoed in his mind, Gong Siming tried to contain his rage. You owe me an exnation! Si Wan sat there motionlessly without a word as if she hadnt heard Gong Siming at all. She did it again. His punch hit hard on the cotton, and his mes of fury surged. Do you really think I can do nothing to you? He grabbed Si Wan by the arm and lifted her up. They gazed at each other, their eyes gleaming indomitable and unrelenting light. Locked up in a stalemate, they stared at each other fiercely. Fine, good for you! His aggrieved voice rang in Si Wans ears. You hate me so much that you would rather go with that hypocrite! As Gong Siming judged another person, Si Wan could no longer contain her anger. Humph, Gong Siming, do you think you are a gentleman? Si Wan scorned. You are worse than a hypocrite! He grabbed Si Wans wrist tightly, and the sharp pain made her frown.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Thats how you think of me? Gong Simings tone was filled with sorrow. She looked away and didnt reply, trying to conceal the sadness in her eyes. Look at me and answer my question! Pinching Si Wans chin, he forced Si Wan to look into his eyes. Am I that nasty in your mind? He insulted her in the presence of others yet asked her such a question. Gong Siming, let me go! Her tears trickled down onto Gong Simings fingertips and stung his heart. You wish! Chapter 83: You Belong with Me He yanked Si Wan to the bed. While the trauma still lingered, now fear got the better of her. What do you want from me? She asked, a quiver in her voice. Arent you leaving? Gong Siming took off his clothes one piece after another, which made Si Wan increasingly panic. While the man was undressing, she tried to flee to the nearest bathroom.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Before she could get up, Gong Siming pressed her down again. Do you think I would be so stupid as to let you escape again? Si Wan was at a loss for words! Im already with Mu Zhishen! He paused. Ovee with murderous intent, he fiercely squeezed Si Wans throat. Bruises soon appeared on the fair skin of her neck. Her face flushed and turned ashy as a result of suffocation. Thank you for setting me free! Si Wan forced out these words slowly. Emancipation? In grief and indignation, he looked at the woman underneath, who would rather die than stay with him. Moreover, she lost her precious virginity to Mu Zhishen. He gave an eerie smile and a contorted look. Si Wan got a respite and felt heartbroken for his anguish. You want to die, but I wont let you! He bent over, his voice gentle and firm. For a moment, Si Wan felt the tenderness of the man. Chee-ah! Si Wan was caught off guard. Her clothes were torn apart, and the broken pieces dropped on the floor. No, Gong Siming, you cant do this to me! If others can, why cant I? Under his angry roar, Si Wan regretted her lousy choice of words. No, I just lied to you. Nothing happened between Mu Zhishen and me! Liar! Full of ridicule, he looked at the seemingly innocent woman. Then Id like to see which part is true! He bent over and pinched the chin of his prey fiercely with his big palm. In a fluster, Si Wan wriggled to the side and tried hard to push his hands away. There was a quiver in her voice, Im sorry, Gong Siming. I swear I will not lie or go against you again! Ah! Her trousers were torn apart from the bottom, and the slit stretched to her groin. Like a duck in a thunderstorm, Si Wan pulled the quilt to cover her exposed tender skin. But Gong Simings arms were as hard as steel. No matter how she struggled, she couldnt move the man a bit. Before her eyes, the quilt was tossed to the far side of the floor. As the curtain dropped slowly, the room instantly went dark. Only the nightmp above gave a dim light. Against the light, Si Wan could hardly see Gong Simings facial expressions clearly but felt a stream of ardency approaching. Then the tall figure came at her, whose shadow shrouded her body. As their skins contacted, Si Wan was overwhelmed by the ardency. She felt the friction between her legs. Her head buzzing, she flinched and struggled in horror, No, let me go, let me go Gong Siming had lost his head. To his ear, her panic cry sounded like the soft meow of a kitten, and the man was instantly turned on. He suddenly narrowed his eyes, locked Si Wans hands above her head, and bent over. He fell heavily on her body, kissed her on her tender lips, and enjoyed her warm breath. Using the tip of his tongue, he overbearingly and adeptly forced open her mouth. His tongue broke in and entangled with hers. Wantonly he sucked the saliva between her lips and teeth! His scalding palm, as if charged with electricity, wandered along every inch of her body. Her pores seemed to be weing this kind of provocation, and her fierce resistance gradually shattered. mes of desire were ignited incessantly. As she was turned on, her body softened quickly. Their skins brushed against each other. The tip of his tongue wandered across her abdomen. His big hand gripped her firm breast. Using his knees, he forced open Si Wans legs. Using the other hand, he tore off thest piece of obstruction. A sudden chill slightly sobered Si Wan. Her faint voice wafted through the air, No! To Gong Simings ear, it was sheer temptation. Tell me, can Mu Zhishen make you this happy? While tears constantly fell, Si Wan bit her lips tightly to prevent any sound. Under an abrupt thrust, she felt piercing pain and couldnt help screaming. Tears came out of the corners of her eyes, and she fainted many times. But waves of pleasure woke her up again and again. She leaned backwards and moaned. In a trance, she seemed to see Gong Simings distressed eyes and hear his whisper of apology. Gong Siming looked at the pale-faced, sleeping woman, his eyes full of guilt and distress. Under his flurries of passion, thatyer of protection was broken through. In his mind, Si Wan could only belong to him. Her body was so tantalizing that he lost control of his lust. Driven by boundless desire, he just wanted to keep her inside his body. He didnt allow anyone to take her away. His gentle kissnded on Si Wans sweaty forehead. He carried the sleeping woman to the bathroom. He suppressed his desire, but another round would definitely hurt the woman in his arms. Using warm water, he gently wiped marks left by him off her body. Feeling his touch, Si Wan flinched unconsciously. Gong Siming held his breath, stared at her, and halted his movements in case the woman would be awakened. If Si Wan really woke up and saw herself naked in the bathtub with Gong Siming, she would probably feel terribly ashamed! Putting on clean pajamas for Si Wan, Gong Siming threw his arms around her. You know, no other woman could make me lose myself like this. Si Wan, you seem different now! She never changed, but Gong Siming hadnt really paid attention to her! I wont let you leave me, definitely no. He held Si Wan more tightly, making her cough. No one can take you away from me. Lin couldnt, not to mention Mu Zhishen. Burying his head in the curve of her neck, he kissed Si Wans corbone gently and absorbed her mature fragrance. Si Wan, you are destined to be mine and theres no escape! Anyone trying toy his hands on you will face death! His sweet words suddenly went sour. Thankfully, Si Wan was asleep. If she heard it, she would definitely argue with him. You only belong with me! It seemed Gong Siming forgot he had signed the divorce agreement. As long as Si Wan also did, he couldnt fight it. With a smile on her face, he fell asleep with her in his arms. Chapter 84: Atonement Early the next morning, Si Wan abruptly opened her eyes, saw the thick arm around her waist, and felt pangs of pain, which reminded her that was not a dream. Her only bargaining chip had been deprived of the night before. She bit her lower lip, shed a silent teardrop, presently pushed away Gong Simings arm and the quilt. With difficulty, she sneaked off the bed. As if hit by a train, she felt unbearable pain all over her body. Her feet were so weak that she had to stagger slowly along the wall. Bearing the difort, she didnt have the time to change her pajamas. Nor did she have the courage to take a look at the sleeping man on the bed. Without looking back, she left the room As soon as she got out, she heard deafening thunder. The rain was pouring down like a magnificent waterfall. The devastated woman walked to Yues room. Feebly leaning against the wall, she gently knocked on the door in case Gong Siming would be awakened in the other room. He wouldnt be. The sound instion in the room was so great that even rumbling thunder outside couldnt be heard at all. Si Wan knocked for a long time before the door was slowly opened. Yue was stupefied by the sight of the copsed woman on the floor! Her body ck and blue could be seen clearly under the dim light. The scene felt like dj vu. In a peace-keeping campaign, Yue once saw a war correspondent raped by a dozen local terrorists. Although Si Wan was not beaten, the bruises on her body were a clear manifestation that she had been inhumanly tortured. She hurried to support Si Wan who then snorted. Regardless of everything, she carried Si Wan into the bedroom. Out of the corner of her eye, Yue saw the little kid following her closely. His eyes were filled with horror and distress. Fear not, auntie will be fine! Upon hearing his mothers words, the little kid crawled quietly to Si Wan and used his plump hand to wipe her tears. Help mom take care of auntie, I will be right back, alright? Like a grown-up, he nodded as if saying Rest assured, consider it done. At the sight of her sensible son, Yue couldnt help feeling grateful to Si Wan who encouraged her to take him back. Yue took a look at the battered woman when a flicker of gloom shed across her eyes. Taking out something from her handbag, she went out. Only the unconscious woman and the considerate kid were left in the room. A sudden bang awakened Gong Siming from his sleep. A pile of photos was hurled towards his morous face. As he waved his hands, the photos fell on his quilt. The dazzled man had to close his eyes to adapt to the sudden brilliance. As he looked closely, his face was instantly filled with murderous intent. In the photos was a female correspondent they saved during a peacekeeping campaign. Gong Siming could never forget the scene when they knocked down the door. The correspondent was naked, scarred, and bathed in blood to the point her appearance was not discernable. Even so, the correspondent didnt cry but asked them to take pictures as evidence and make public the brutality of terrorists! In tears, Gong Siming took photos of the correspondent, draped his clothes over her body, and shot thest video of the girl. In the video, the girl bore her pain and calmly told them about her experiences. Deeply touched by her story, everyone at the scene shed tears of sympathy. Even the eyes of the cold-blooded Gong Siming reddened. To their surprise, after the video was done, the female correspondent snatched a grenade from a man with her remaining strength and perished with the rapists! The female correspondent was a fresh graduate only 22 years old. Gong Siming was greatly shocked! From then on, he hated those who bullied and humiliated women. What do you mean? Gong Siming looked coldly at the furious woman. Do you still remember thest words of the girl? Yues question seemed to have brought back the voice of that girl. Some sorts of pain cannot heal even if we spend an entire lifetime trying! Gong Siming raised his head nkly, lost for words! You dont remember, but I do. Let me tell you! Filled with fierceness, Yue drew close to Gong Siming step by step.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Some sorts of pain cannot heal even if we spend a lifetime trying! The voice kept echoing in Gong Simings head, and thest resolute smile of the girl suddenly shed across his mind. Yue pointed at the obtrusive blood on the bed and grabbed Gong Siming by the cor. Take a look, what is that? Although Gong Siming was sturdy and taller by a head, Yue was able to lift him high. He recalled what he had done to Si Wanst night, remembering her imploring look and the bruises on her body. While Gong Siming was nonresistant, Yue threw him to the floor. Have you ever considered what path Si Wan would choose given her personality? With blood trickling from the corner of his mouth, Gong Siming took a tumble and nced at Yue disconcertedly. Where is she? With a sneer, Yue let go of Gong Siming, turned around, and walked to the door. Yue! Where is she? There were fear, remorse, sadness, and threat in his voice. You know what? Your threats never work on me! Yue said disdainfully. A wicked and cold voice came from behind! For Si Wan, Im willing to risk everything! Yues assumption was not wrong. Gong Siming indeed loved Si Wan to the moon. Do you love her? Gong Siming froze and didnt reply. In fact, he didnt know the answer. She only belongs with me! Gong Siming was overbearing as always. Then you only have yourself to me! Yue went out without looking back. Gong Siming growled, hot on her heels. Where the hell is she? Yue turned around with a hint of murderous intent in her eyes. Regarding your condition, do you think its appropriate to meet her? Do you want to push her to same path with that girl? Indeed, given Gong Simings current state, he shouldnt meet Si Wan. Come back after you return to your old self! Yues voice faded away. Gong Siming watched Yue entering her room and leaned against the wall in remorse. An unprecedented sense of guilt rose from the bottom of his heart. Gong Siming couldnt imagine a day with Si Wan truly gone. But what about Feng Ling? Sitting by the window all alone, he watched the pouring rain outside. The dark sky seemed poised to devour everything. Likewise, Gong Simings mood was all gloomy. It rained for a night and a day. Si Wan was unconscious while Gong Siming sat by the window the whole time. Whiskers, like hidden thorns in Gong Simings heart, came out of his skin. His reddened eyes were intimidating, but his aggressiveness was reced by haggardness. Chapter 85: Consolation Si Wan had been in aa for one day and one night. Even the experienced Yue had no idea what went wrong. She had no fever or internal injuries. All of her vital signs were normal, but she wouldnt wake up. In desperation, Yue called in the top medical team in Country C. A rapid knock on the door awakened Gong Siming like a death warrant. Gong Siming opened the door, showing his gloomy face and untrimmed beard, which startled Hua Er outside. President Gong, Director Si is in a bad condition. Gong Siming staggered and copsed as if his soul and vigor had been drained. In a hurry, Hua Er supported the falling man. President Gong, if you copse now, who will take care of Director Si? Hua Ers words revitalized Gong Siming like a shot of stimnt. Gong Siming hurried to Yues room and saw the doctor shaking her head helplessly. General, its not that I wouldnt save her, I could hardly do anything given her condition! How is that possible? Yue asked anxiously. Do you know the reason for hera? The doctor gave a hard look as if he was afraid of saying anything wrong. Just spit it, we are all women. Whats holding you back? At the sight of the doctors predicament, Yue asked impatiently. Following a helpless sigh, the doctor said with distress. She must have been raped. There are signs ofcerations and inmmation on her private part. Her body is covered with bruises, but her vital signs are normal, and she isnt running a fever. Its most likely the patient wouldnt wake up herself. Following the doctors words, Yue shot a fierce nce at Gong Siming who stood behind her. His face was now ghastly pale, and his eyes were as nk as those of a dead man. And this girl seemingly lost her virginity. Overwhelmed by the psychological and physical blow, she wouldnt wake up. In this case, someone important to her might be able to awaken her soon, or she might remain in a vegetative state. The worst-case scenario is failure of vital signs. Hearing out the doctor, Yue went mad and punched Gong Siming fiercely in the face. Like a dead man, Gong Siming still fixed his eyes on the woman lying in bed. Hua Er protected Gong Siming with his body. Under her fierce attacks, he got blooding out from the corner of his mouth. Gong Siming copsed on the ground in a miserable state, but Yue showed no sympathy. It was him who had hurt Si Wan, and the harm was fatal. He was the initiator of all the pain and misfortune. Still, he had the brass face to feign pity. Get out! Yue suppressed her murderous intent and gnashed her teeth. Gong Siming guarded at Si Wans bed and wouldnt move. Mama! Yue looked at the little kid behind her with surprise. This was the first time that he had ever called her mom.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The little kid shook his head, seemingly stopping her from driving Gong Siming away. She hadnt expected that the kid should plead for Gong Siming. Gong Siming, pray that Si Wan will wake up soon, or Ill hunt you down no matter where you go! Their friendship hadsted for decades. What a great rage would drive Yue to make such ruthless remarks. Hua Er was impressed by Si Wan again. Should she have the ability to turn the Devil Incarnate against President Gong! Sick of Gong Simings devastated look, Yue went to another room with the little kid. At the sight of the unconscious woman, Gong Siming felt his life meaningless. Back when Feng Ling fell into aa, he was furious but didnt think about following her to the other side. But now, he had the wish, and it was very intense. Without a word, Gong Siming held Si Wans hand tightly. He wanted to say something, but words somehow failed him. What was the point of keeping such a Si Wan by his side? He would rather see Si Wan enjoying happiness in another mans arms than watch her lying lifelessly before his eyes. However, Gong Siming couldnt actually do that. He couldnt imagine a life without Si Wan by his side. I am sorry! He sounded like a senile man, and the hoarseness in his voice was like from damaged vocal cords, which was quite disturbing. It sounded like a scratchy old record. Without doubt, as long as Gong Siming was around, Si Wan would be injured. And her injuries were increasingly serious. As long as you wake up, Im willing to die! His sobbing tone became stronger, and tears trickled down his cheeks, falling onto Si Wans hand. Like a big boy, Gong Siming cried and howled. Suddenly, the tender hand on his cheek moved and wiped off his tears. Ming, dont cry! Her gentle and sweet voice wafted into Gong Simings ears. With a start, he raised his head and saw a rueful smile on Si Wans pale face. Just then, Yue came in with food and saw Si Wan gently wiping Gong Simings tears. You grew a beard. Si Wan sounded feeble. Um, if you dont like it, Ill shave now. He got up to shave his beard, but his clothes were tugged by Si Wans feeble hand. Concerned about her vigor, Gong Siming sat back by her bed. I like it. No matter how you change, I still like you. He rested his head on Si Wans palm and couldnt help crying. In my mind, Ming is the god of war in the army and an unparalleled existence. He is strong, brave, wise, and never cries. Wiping the tears off his face, Gong Siming showed his usual calm look as if everything was under control. But he couldnt stop his tears from falling. For you, I cry once and wont do it again, okay? His whisper was as gentle as a spring rain awakening the hibernated earth. Then I promise that I wont let you cry for me again! Si Wan said with distress. No, no, for you, I can do anything. Gong Siming responded anxiously. Yue was left speechless. Gong Siming was so good with sugared words! Why did he usually act so stubbornly and freakily? Luckily, everything went in the right direction. Otherwise, she couldnt anticipate what crazy things Gong Siming would do. They were an example couple who loved and hurt each other! This was so melodramatic! Mama! A childish voice snapped Yue out of the drama. Si Wan wanted to sit up but feeblyy back down. Gong Siming reached out to support the frail woman and let her lean against his body. Si Wan gave a sweet smile at the little kid and opened her arms. Quite happily, the kid pounced down on her. If Gong Siming wasnt not supporting her from behind, Si Wan would have fallen backwards. Yue was one step slower to check her son. The little kid had plunged into Si Wans arms. With his slobbery mouth, he kissed Si Wan on the face. Then, he gave an innocent and cute smile, which melted everyones heart. All the unhappiness and gloom seemingly dissipated. The sky cleared up after the rain. It was bright outside the window. Chapter 86: Like a Real Couple Standing aside, Yue suddenly felt like her son had created a harmonious scene. With Gong Siming and Si Wan, they formed a harmonious family. Si Wan mentioned nothing of Gong Simings harm, and they stayed together peacefully. Yue felt more upset about the anomaly. She could still remember when she asked Gong Siming if he loved Si Wan, the man gave no answer. And Feng Ling was still out there. Yue was worried Si Wans worse suffering was yet toe. Every day Gong Siming would apany Si Wan for a walk and took care of her in every aspect. At the sight of her happy smile, Yue was unwilling to disturb her tranquil and sweet life. However, the more she thought, the sadder she felt. Yue was afraid of losing the family member she took pains to find. A month passed quickly, and Si Wan recovered well. Somehow Yue felt something missing about Si Wan. Sister Yue, lets go shopping today! She was as gentle as the moonlight in summer night touching the window and as lithe as the Milky Way flowing into peoples hearts. Perhaps, Yue was overcautious and for the first time felt her judgment wrong. Great! Replied Yue. Si Wan happily patted the head of the little kid in Yues arms but knew not what to call him.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Sister, whats his name? Yue was stumped. The child hadnt been named yet. All these days, she just called him sweetie or munchkin. Yue shot a guilty nce at the kid and was lost for words. The child raised his head and gave an innocent smile as beautiful as the summers hue and as refreshing as the cool breeze. Munchkin, whats your name? Since Yue was speechless, Si Wan asked him with a smile. The child shook his head nkly, and his eyes went dim. The little kid, more sensible than his peers, could easily arouse peoples sympathy. In fact, Yue found a problem. Except calling mama, he hadnt spoken anything. And he did everything with caution as if he was afraid that people around him would get mad. He must have been through something in the welfare house. But for a moment, Yue was not sure of where to start an investigation. Each year she would go to the welfare house but hadnt noticed anything wrong. Why dont you name your baby?! Yue was stumped by Si Wans suggestion! They thought for quite a while but couldnte up with anything! How about we let grandpa name him? Yue was a little shy about Si Wans suggestion. Will grandpa like him? Asked Yue anxiously. It turned out she was worried that grandpa would not ept her and her baby. Rest assured, Sister Yue, you only need to worry grandpa wouldnt let go of him. Si Wan picked up the little kid from Yues arms. Come on, auntie is taking you to buy toys! Following behind Si Wan, Yue suddenly felt great to have a family. Gong Siming had been waiting outside for a long time. At the sight of them, he opened the car door graciously. Its a great honor to have Marshal Gong as our driver today! Isnt it, my baby? Hearing Yues call, the little kid gesticted and nodded merrily. Amused by the scene, Si Wan grinned from ear to ear. A beaming smile even appeared on Gong Simings poker face. Gong Siming, a fast driver, drove steadily for the sake of the child. Along the way, the two women were chatting,ughing, and listening to the heartyughter of the kid. Gong Siming remained silent and reserved, but the smile at the corners of his mouth became increasingly distinct. Shopping with women proved torturous to most men. Not to mention Gong Siming, a very unromantic alpha male. His first-ever shopping experience was to buy a pair of lovers clothes with Si Wan. That time they bought the clothes and soon left the shopping mall. This time Gong Siming carried the child and followed the two women, watching their shopping spree. They wandered around the sections of clothes and cosmetics, exchanging tips of outfits andpletely leaving the two males behind. A bunch of women followed behind Gong Siming. While the handsome man carried the handsome boy, they couldnt help ncing at them repeatedly. He lowered his head to wipe the kids mouth wet by fruits. Gong Siming slowly looked up when the sunlight fell on his face, setting off his wless, sculpted features. His brows were dashing, his jaw was angr, his eyes were sharp and charming, and his pupils as captivating as obsidians. Ah! Such a handsome man! A girl suddenly screamed! Si Wan and Yue were distracted from the clothes. Yue watched the fun and gave a teasing look. Si Wan, your husband is too ostentatious! She took a nce at the handsome man. Now Gong Siming looked all indifferent as if those women were not watching or talking about him. As a matter of fact, if it was not for Gong Simings unapproachable temperament, those women might have rushed up to take selfies with him! That handsome guy is looking at me! A woman shouted tantly. A flicker of displeasure crossed Si Wans calm face. Turning around, she continued to select the clothes. Gong Siming captured her imperceptible change of countenance and felt a little angry. Gong Siming tracked the source of the voice and gave a devilish look. His eyes were as cold as ice. His gaze instantly sent shivers down the spines of those excited women. Carrying the kid, Gong Siming got up, walked slowly to Si Wan and quietly watched the two women selecting clothes. The coldness was long gone. HHis eyes were now filled with tenderness. As a sensible woman, Yue took the kid from Gong Simings arms and headed for the recreation area. Ive had the things you bought sent back to the vi. Whatever you like, just buy it. Gong Simings voice was low yet clear to all ears nearby. People darted admiring or jealous looks at Si Wan. Following an emotionless hum, Si Wan continued with her shopping. At the checkout, Gong Siming followed closely, handed a card to Si Wan, and carried all the bags by himself. Now they looked quite like a loving couple. The cashier couldnt help ttering them. Madam, you are blessed to get such a great husband. Unsure of how to respond, Si Wan showed a hint of embarrassment on her face. I am lucky enough to have such a virtuous wife! A perfect reply. Gong Siming was not only handsome and rich but also protective of his wife. This was enviable! Si Wan was struck dumb. This was the first time that Gong Siming naturally and sincerely acknowledged her as his wife. Chapter 87: His Resolution Once one parted with a gentleman for three days, she should view him with new eyes! Gong Siming rarely showed this side, and his domineering temperament came in handy. In a daze, Si Wan grasped the card. The cashier was annoyed and spoke impatiently. Maam, if you have any questions, please let those behind you pay first. Youre staying in the way, which is too Before she could finish, Gong Siming had looked over fiercely, and she had to swallow her words. Gong Siming handed the bags to his men. Gently he held Si Wans shoulder. This mall is yours. You can do whatever you like! People all around widened their eyes in surprise. Although this man was indeed handsome, he shouldnt bluff like this! Everyone knew thisrge mall was owned by the world-famous Gongs Group. Although the ce was infested with customers, no one dared to cause trouble or mess with the all-powerful Gongs Family. The cashier looked unhappy. Even though the man was handsome, she stood no chance to make him hers. Regardless of everything, she called the security guards. To patch up the quarrel, Si Wan handed the card to the cashier and spoke in an apologetic tone. Sorry, I was distracted! Unexpectedly, the cashier rolled her eyes at Si Wan. Gong Siming grabbed the card and dered coldly. I dare you to disrespect my wife! With the kid in her arms, Yue found herself afortable seat. Since Gong Siming was here, she didnt need to worry about Si Wan. All that she needed was to find a nice ce and wait for the fun with her son. Your service attitude is really bad! While soothing the woman in his arms, Gong Siming spoke to the cashier in a devilishly cold tone. Who taught you to treat customers like this? The cashier was frightened by Gong Simings rigorous question. The security guards stood by, at a loss. Is this the standard staff quality of Gongs Group? As soon as Gongs Group was mentioned, the rude employee became all cocky again as if she had found herself a powerful patron. Regardless of the dissuasion from her colleagues, she aggressively threatened Gong Siming and Si Wan. Since you know we work for Gongs Group, youd better pay the bills and leave, or face the consequences! Hardly had her voice died away, Gong Siming suddenly stared at her with his sharp, intimidating eyes. Frightened by his gaze, the cashier involuntarily took several steps back. Dissatisfied with the scene, another cashier walked to Si Wan and Gong Siming. She gave a standard deep bow and an apologetic look. Sir, madam, were really sorry for your poor shopping experience, please forgive us. She bowed deeply again. On behalf of her, I apologize for our bad attitude. Aspensation, I would like to personally pay for any of your purchased items, please forgive us! Satisfied with her manner, Gong Siming looked at the woman in his arms. What do you think? Dont make it too hard for them! Si Wan replied quickly as she had no intention to stir up trouble, especially in their own shopping mall. That would encourage bad practices. Gong Siming whispered into Si Wans ear. He turned around and spoke to the employee who made the apology and organized other cashiers and security staff to get back to their work. Since my wife said so, I should listen to her! Your suggestion is epted! While pulling the angry cashier, the employee hastened to thank Gong Siming. However, she is fired! Gong Siming pointed at the angry cashier mercilessly. Who do you think you are? What makes you think you can fire me? You are just afraid of losing face in front of your loverThis content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Following a bang, the unruly cashier was kicked two meters away by Gong Siming. If you are not a woman, you would have been killed! Gong Siming looked down at the woman as if she was an insignificant ant! Everyone was struck dumb while Si Wan was also surprised. Only Yue had a hint of a contemptuous smile at the corner of her mouth, seemingly thinking that Gong Siming was humane enough! Ignoramuses! Carrying the kid, Yue walked up slowly with a smile. The sexy woman kept people at bay. Whats the point of keeping you since you cant even recognise your boss and his wife? Awed by her speech, people all gasped. If the attractive woman was telling the truth, the cashier lying on the floor would be in trouble. Gong Siming, your employees arent that good! Embarrassed by Yues ridicule, Gong Simings look went grimmer. Gosh! It was really President Gong going Incognito, and an unlucky woman offended him! There must be others like her! Yue added nonchntly, adding fuel to the mes. Frightened by her words, many employees couldnt help stepping back to avoid unnecessary trouble. The forehead of the female employee who stood out just now was also wet with cold sweat. Do you regret helping her? A voluptuous yet refined face appeared before the eyes of the female employee. Yues enchanting voice also came over. I was not helping her, but just defending the reputation of mypany. Her shoulders trembling, the female employee bit her lips. You are not bad! This is not a perfect ce to handle it, but our moods would be affected, right? Gong Siming? Following Yues suggestion, Gong Siming enjoined the security guards to take the malefactor and other relevant staff to the conference room. As soon as the supervisor of the mall saw Gong Siming, his legs felt weak, but he had to bite the bullet. President Gong, why didnt you inform your subordinate so that he could make arrangements! ording to the notice, Gong Siming should be in Country D. Never had the supervisor heard the boss woulde to Country C. If I had, I would have missed the show! His words, though nd, were like sharp knives thrusting into the chests of the staff there. Where is the manager of the staff training department? Your humble subordinate is here! Gong Siming frowned at the familiar face. Qu? In fact, Qu once served under Gong Siming in the army. To save the marshal, Qu lost one leg and retired early. Qu was a smart man and since his retirement had been helping Gong Siming to secretly investigate corruption within Gongs Group. Marshal, Ive got something to report! Qu said calmly and slowly. There seemed to be an extra surprise today. Following that, Qu handed a sh drive to Gong Siming. As soon as it was plugged in, Gong Siming instantly simmered with rage. Great! Gong Simings smile was frightening, and the hearts of those subordinates were in their throats. Given no chance to exin, the executives, including the supervisor of the mall, were all dragged away. As for their fate, only Gong Siming and Yue knew! Gong Siming had always been so resolute. Once he made a decision, he allowed no protests! Chapter 88: Sweet Tenderness In confusion, Si Wan took a look at theposed Gong Siming and Yue, trying to plead for those employees. Yue checked Si Wan and shook her head, signaling her not to step in. They sat back into the sofa and quietly watched Gong Siming proceeding with the issue. The others present had no idea what was going on but didnt dare to challenge Gong Simings decision. All that they could do was to lower their heads and wait for his instructions. You, stand out! Gong Siming pointed at the female employee who stepped in the matter just now. She trembled and stood out. Starting today, you are the manager of the employee training department. I hope you wont let me down! Aghast by Gong Simings decision, everyone widened their eyes. This was unbelievable. They had thought the female employee would be fired. Unexpectedly, she was given a raise! The staff of Gongs Group should be able, enterprising, and more importantly, single-hearted! They should be loyal to thepany and passionate about their work! Gong Simings hard-hitting speech greatly encouraged everyone at the scene! Punish those who made mistakes and reward those who rendered great service! Qu, you take from here and find us more credible retirees from the army! Following that, Gong Siming held Si Wans hand and left the mall. In the car, everyone was very quiet. It was a buzzkill to be caught up in public affairs during shopping. I am sorry! Gong Siming broke the silence. Sitting in the back seat, Yue couldnt helpughing, which embarrassed the man instantly. Its okay. You did a good job today! Si Wan said sincerely to her idol. The woman was so easy to coax and cheer up. Si Wans reply delighted Gong Siming, and even his face became less indifferent. Of course, you will see no one is better than me! This man got proud so easily! Both Si Wan and Yue thought that they shouldntpliment Gong Siming often! Mama! The voice of the kid was filled with grievances. Since this morning, he just ate several pieces of apple, and his stomach kept gurgling. Just now, they were too obsessed with the fun. Now the gurgle could be heard clearly. From the front drawer, Gong Siming took out some biscuits for children and handed them urately to Yue without looking back. Thanks! Unexpectedly, Gong Siming was so considerate that he even prepared food for the kid! Not bad. He would be a good dad! Gong Siming drove to a restaurant, got off alone for a look, and then came back to call those still in the car. The restaurant didnt boast a good location but was close to the unopened amusement park. As soon as the customers got in, the waiters came to greet them with respect. Now there were more waiters than customers. Those idle waiters lined up by the side. Dressed in neat uniforms, they put on smiles. Customers would feel nice even without dining! The four picked a booth with a nice view and started to order the dishes. The dishes were not rich in varieties, but the menu was exquisitely designed. Gong Siming ordered all the dishes per Si Wans taste. As for Yue, she was never picky about food. As long as the dishes were not poisoned, she would eat anything just to sustain life. If it was not for Si Wan and the little one, Yue and Gong Siming would simply skip lunch. When the dishes were all served, Gong Siming examined them before encouraging everyone to eat. In fact, only Si Wan and the kid were enjoying the feast. Yue was just busy with feeding her son. Gong Siming ced a te of prawns in the front and carefully shelled them. He pushed the te of peeled shrimp to Si Wan. Her cheeks slightly rosy, Si Wan gave a faint smile. Ever since Si Wan woke up, the couple seemed to have thoroughly remolded themselves. Regardless of everyone around, they disyed their affection! As Si Wan gracefully ate the peeled pawns, Gong Simings face was filled with pride. Peeling pawns for his wife was nothing to be proud of! Yet the man gave a victorious look! Yue was left speechless. Was every superior man so obsessed with exhibitionism? With her chopsticks, Si Wan sent a pawn to Gong Simings mouth and spoke gently. Try it! Like a starved man, Gong Siming gobbled it down. Now this man only ate the dishes picked up by Si Wan for him. Hadnt they heard a saying? The more a couple disyed their affection, the more painful they would feel when they broke up. Yue scorned at the loving couple and just wanted to get out of the ce. This was simply a sweet torture. Mama! The kid grabbed a chunk of meat and tried hard to hand it to Yues mouth, but his arm was too short. At the sight of his behavior, Yue felt a stream of warmth in her heart. Her son was so sweet! The loving couple also found the scene very sweet. Amused by Yues grimaced face, Si Wan and Gong Siming couldnt help giggling. As the kid waved the meat with his greasy and plump hand, Yue watched both happily and disgustedly. For quite a while, she would not like to draw near. When would the meat in his hand drop?Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Yue red at the couple who was watching the fun and then grudgingly nced at the persistent kid. After an inward struggle, she stuck out her mouth. After Yue ate the meat, the kid gesticted merrily and nearly fell off the childrens seat. Yue carefully wiped his greasy hands. The little kid ate his food like going to war. Annoyed by the heavy grease, Yue carried her son to leave and drove the car away. This was her punishment to Si Wan and Gong Siming for their disy of affection. At the sight of the leaving car, Si Wan and Gong Siming exchanged a smile. Gong Siming gently wiped the grease at the corners of Si Wans mouth and held her into his arms. Now they had to head back to the vi on foot. Along the way, they walked very slow, seemingly waiting for something. Si Wan, thank you! They stood still, looking at each other quietly. Gong Siming lowered his head and pressed his cold, thin lips against Si Wans vermilion lips. Si Wan shivered slightly, trying to push the man away. But the kiss was so gentle that she couldnt resist. Both of them were hypnotized by the sweet tenderness. Chapter 89: Silent Love He thought Si Wan would push him away. Unexpectedly, she responded to his kiss. Ever since their intimacy, Gong Siming could clearly feel Si Wans repulsion against physical contact. During the night, she would even shudder.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Although Si Wan behaved normally during the day, she would shudder and shed tears at night. Gong Siming couldnt forgive himself for her pain. Si Wan was hurt too badly that time. The moreposed Si Wan was, the more broadly she smiled, the more indifferently she acted, the more upset Gong Siming felt. He had been searching for a chance to untie the knot in her heart. Deep down, he was unwilling to see her in constant fear. If he couldnt get her out of the shadow, he was willing to give up on her. Whenever there was intimate contact, he would feel a kind of special charm from her body and couldnt extricate himself. In terms of self-control, Gong Siming was definitely a disciplined man. It was true that he was surrounded by women, but he had never crossed that line. Technically speaking, Si Wan was Gong Simings first woman. He had never savored such overwhelming pleasure from their entangled lips. Adding to his joy was that he no longer had to push Si Wan away. Now she had epted him. The kisssted for a long time. When their lips finally parted reluctantly, they blushed and exchanged a smile. From now on, I wont let you cry again! Touched by his firm and sincere words, Si Wan stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the lips. Following a slight daze, Gong Siming responded passionately. When the faint golden sunlight shone on the hugging couple, they were like immortals descending from Heaven. With their fingers interlocked, they stepped on the golden carpet of sunlight and walked slowly into the distance. Like a flying bullet, Yue paced anxiously back and forth in the room, challenging everyone in sight. Holding the little kid, Hua Er didnt dare to speak again. Where do you think Gong Siming took Si Wan? Its almost been two hours, but they still havent returned! It had been the 26th time Yue asked him the same question. Hua Er tried tofort her but was silenced by her heavy punch. Im asking you! Hua Er fidgeted and almost crumbled. In the past, he only found Yue scheming and vicious. Now he found the woman extraordinarily cruel and garrulous. Were all women like this? What was more, the kid in Hua Ers arms didnt plead for him but quietly watched Yue ring up. That was so sad. Hua Er felt like crying. Living among a bunch of people with unusual intelligence and abilities, the rtively normal man felt mentally exhausted. Yue took out her phone and dialed Si Wans number for how many times she couldnt remember. Sorry! The subscriber you dialed cannot be connected for the moment, please redialter. Following a bang, another cell phone was smashed! Although she was rich, she shouldnt squander like this! What a waste! Hua Er prayed in his heart for the early return of Gong Siming and Si Wan. It was his only hope to get out of the abyss of misery. Yue, how about I go and pick them up? Hua Er volunteered for the task! Sit down, who said you could get up? Carrying the kid, he obediently sat back into the sofa. Yue, you will scare the child! As Hua Er mentioned her son, Yue immediately put on a warm smile and took the kid from his arms. Baby, when you grow up, never be a troublesome man like Gong Siming! While speaking, Yue red at the restless Hua Er. President Gong, Director Si, you are finally back! With fingers interlocked, Si Wan and Gong Siming showed up in the room. Hua Er was so excited to see his saviors! The weather is nice, so we wandered around and returnte, sorry. Distressed with Hua Ers pitiful look, Si Wan found herself a random excuse. Under her piercing gaze, Gong Siming and Si Wan both blushed. They could fool Hua Er but not Yue. Remember to answer my call next time, otherwise who knows what happened? Yue never shifted her prating gaze from Gong Siming the whole time. The naturallyposed man felt a shiver down his spine. Si Wan, I still have unfinished business and should go now. Following his calm voice, Gong Siming lowered his head, dropped a kiss on Si Wans forehead, and then left Yues room with Hua Er! Si Wan was all joyful and didnt turn back until Gong Siming disappeared behind the door. As soon as she looked back, she met Yues sullen face and gloomy gaze. With an awkward smile, Si Wan tried to divert her attention. Baby, give Auntie Si Wan a hug! Unexpectedly, the kid didnt go for it. The mother and son were on the same side! It seemed she couldnt gloss it over this time. Carrying the child, Yue sat on the sofa and looked away from the flustered woman. Aware of Yues anger, Si Wan sat quietly by her side. Sister Yue, Im sorry to have worried you! Hearing Si Wans voice, Yue snorted without looking over. Sister Yue, it was my fault. I promise it wont happen again! Yue turned her head to the innocent-looking woman, anxious to roll her eyes. Si Wan, have you really let it go? Yue asked anxiously, worrying Si Wan might be still suffering from the incident. Letting it go? It was not that easy! Through that, Si Wan realized she could never let go of Gong Siming. Although he was her tribtion, as long as he waved his hand, she would still walk over despite the risk of demise. Sister Yue, do you still remember the question you asked mest time? I love him, more than I love myself. Yue felt distressed with her affirmative answer. Even scarred, she was still in love with the man and whole-heartedly thought for his good. Have you ever thought about the future? At the thought of Gong Simings first girlfriend lying in a sanatorium, Yue had to consider for Si Wans good. Yes, the worst scenario would be aplete break-up and farewell! Unexpectedly, Si Wan had already braced for the worst. A sudden idea dawned on Yue, and she looked at Si Wan with surprise. Many years ago, the man you saved was Gong Siming, and the man who showed up holding another woman was also Gong Siming, right? Unexpectedly, Yue figured it out. Si Wan nodded solemnly. Does Gong Siming know about this? Yue asked again. Si Wan shook her head with a smile. No, Sister Yue, I hope you can keep the secret forever, but he has shouldered a lot of pressure. I dont want to see him suffering more and ming himself for the rest of his life. Yue looked at Si Wan with surprise and was lost for words. What was this? Silent love would only lead to a silent ending. Was that really what they wanted? Chapter 90: Leaving without Saying Goodbye Si Wan as such aroused peoples sympathy. Grudgingly, Yue nodded. Her heart belonged to Gong Siming for over a decade. Although she knew he would go back to another woman, Si Wan still loved him and made selfless sacrifices. If Yue was in her situation, she swore she would kill the man and his beloved woman! Never would she act like Si Wan and make such sacrifices without letting him know. But given Gong Simings personality, he would spend every effort to find his rescuer. Why hadnt he tried? There should be some inside stories. Yue was lost in deep thought. She didnt even notice the little kid was taken away by Si Wan. At the sight of Yues furrowed brows and nk eyes, Si Wan didnt speak more. It was all meaningless! Si Wan had no idea what Yue was thinking. All that she wanted now was to take things as they are. Because all the nning and pondering had been disrupted in the end. Why bother thinking too much? Si Wan chose to live with it. In fact,dy Si Wan was gradually awakening. Only she was not aware of it. With the little kid, Si Wan yed in Yues room for a while and then went back to her room. Si Wan was a little disappointed with the empty room. Habits, especially those obsessive ones, were really terrible. All these days, Si Wan had been used to seeing Gong Siming in her room whenever she opened the door. When she was alone, she tended to let her fancy run wild. It annoyed her. Her wontedposure and self-control had been washed away by Gong Simings ardency. Now Si Wan only wanted to stay with the man. The faint moonlight came in through the window. Si Wan would rather wait for the daybreak by the window than lie in the king-size bed all alone. She cursed inwardly. Gong Siming, you jerk, why havent you returned for sleep or at least given me a notice? I hate you, I hate you to the guts! While thinking, Si Wan unwittingly got up, staggered, and bumped against a firm chest. Gong Siming had been standing there for more than half an hour. As soon as he got in, he saw Si Wan sitting at the window. When moonlight poured down on her, the scene looked stunning. He was unwilling to the disturb the beautiful scene. But Si Wan suddenly stamped the floor and staggered to her feet. In a hurry, Gong Siming rushed up to support her. Si Wan raised her head and saw a stunning face. Somehow, she was emboldened to kiss Gong Siming on his thin lips. Si Wan indulged herself in the cool touch. Devilish man, without doubt! While kissing, Si Wan began to evaluate Gong Siming in her mind. While she kissed him and had a slip of mind, Gong Siming gained the initiative and swept every inch of her lips. This was a punishment to the woman who was absent-minded when they made out. She was carried away by his passionate kiss, and her body began to burn. They held each other and fell on the bed. Putting his arms on both sides of Si Wan, Gong Siming propped himself, kissing her forehead, tip of nose, and delicate lips. When the stubble on his chin brushed past her face, she felt itchy all over. Gong Siming crooked his fingers to stripe off the shoulder girdle of Si Wans pajamas, unveiling a tantalizing scene. Suppressing his desire, he ran his fingers across her firm tits. At a sensation of numbness, Si Wan couldnt help moaning. Without doubt, it poured oil to his mes of desire. Gong Siming didnt dare to make big movements and still kissed Si Wan gently. Her clothes were taken off one piece after another. The skin contact made Si Wan both scared and expectant. Si Wan was soberst time and could feel Gong Simings physiological reaction along with his suppressed gentleness. But the tearing pain still haunted Si Wan who couldnt help shuddering and breaking out in a cold sweat. As Gong Siming felt the instinctive resistance from Si Wans body, his enchanting and nerve-tingling voice came into Si Wans ears. Rx, I wont hurt you! His warm breath lingered around Si Wans ear, and his words somehow brought her a sense of security. With eyes closed, Si Wan began to react in tandem with him. Look at me! Said Gong Siming in a very gentle tone. Si Wan slowly opened her eyes which were full of tenderness. Gong Siming slowly straightened his waist. When Si Wan rxed her body, he thrusted suddenly and deprived her of all thoughts. Ah. An uncontroble moan came out of Si Wans mouth. There was no pain but an unprecedented feeling of fullness. As Gong Siming moved slowly or fast, the friction light or heavy overwhelmed Si Wan. She raised her head and bit her lips. On her flushing face, crystal beads of sweat glittered. Wan, you can moan if you want. Si Wan was carried away by Gong Simings tantalizing and attractive voice. With the perfect cooperation from Si Wan, Gong Siming felt satisfaction and happiness for the first time. Gong Siming stared at the sleeping woman, gently wiped the sweat off her face, and kissed her forehead affectionately.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Just then, there came a knock on the door. Gong Siming tucked her in, wrapped himself in a bedsheet, and opened the door. With a sullen look, Hua Er whispered into Gong Simings ear when a flicker of murderous intent shed across his eyes. Gong Siming looked back at the sleeping woman and hesitated for a while. Afraid of disturbing her, he sneaked away. The early morning sunlight shone on Si Wans delicate and charming face like a golden veil. The smile at the corners of her mouth seemed telling the tendernessst night. Si Wan slowly opened her eyes and saw the empty bed. Anxiously, she ran her eyes over the room for Gong Siming. Her heart sank to the bottom. The depressed woman walked to the bathroom and looked at her slightly rosy cheeks. Sevenrge characters on the mirror came into her view. Wan, meet you in the imperial capital! Her tears fell uncontrobly. What did Gong Siming mean? Now she epted him, but he left alone? He left without saying goodbye! Was he trying to avoid her? Then, why did he do thatst night? Since when Si Wan became such a sentimental woman? And she tended to be suspicious! Chapter 91: Back to Work Si Wan found staying all alone in the empty room depressing. Traces of tenderness were like a constant reminder that Gong Siming left without a message. Si Wan put on her clothes and went for Yue. It was around six oclock in the morning. Yue and the kid were still asleep. Si Wan was so bored that she had to talk a walk around the ce.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. She had to admit the ce chosen by Gong Siming was pretty nice. The suburban environment was beautiful, and the traffic to downtown was not busy. A round trip would only cost about three hours. If the ce was fully developed, their business would be booming! s, when she took a walk, her mind was filled with Gong Siming. Si Wan kicked hard at a rock by the road. Unsurprisingly, she held her foot in pain and slumped to the ground. Si Wan was vexed and went directly back to the vi. In a huff, she knocked on the door of Yues room. The woman was surprised to see Si Wan hobbling in! Since the kid was still asleep, Si Wan didnt dare speak aloud. While Yue rubbed her foot, she felt a sharp pain! Yue nced helplessly at Si Wans pitiful look! At two oclock mid-night, Gong Siming knocked hard on my door and asked me to tell you that he left for an emergency! And you knocked on my door early in the morning and sprained your ankle! You are such a perfect couple! While speaking, Yue exerted more strength to the point that Si Wan grimaced in pain. You see, he feared to disturb your sleep. Who cares about me? My son is also here! Yue became angrier and exerted more strength! Out of pain, Si Wan bit her hand to prevent a cry that might awaken the child! It turned out Gong Siming sneaked off for fear of disturbing her. At the thought of this, Si Wan gave a hearty smile. Sister Yue, dont be mad. Ming just treats you as our intimate family member! Hearing Si Wans justification, Yue immediately believed the woman had been intoxicated by Gong Siming, and the toxin had reached her bones. How could she make such a high-sounding statement! Save it! Enjoy your intimacy and leave me alone! Yues ambiguous words made Si Wan blush. Now her mind was filled with the scene of Gong Siming kissing herst night. Disgusted by Si Wans amorous look, Yue got goosebumps and pouted. This was not the Si Wan she knew. She had been assimted by Gong Siming! Yue secretly made up her mind to keep the kid away from the couple lest he learned something bad. Under Yues violent massage, Si Wan somehow felt less and less pain from her foot. Si Wan looked at Yue incredulously! Noticing her surprised gaze, Yue said calmly. Chinese traditional massage, reliable heritage from our ancestors! Amused by Yues words, Si Wan tittered, Sister Yue, you sound like a quack doctor wandering about the streets! Yue flicked Si Wans forehead and smiled, As a quack doctor, Im also skilled in acupuncture. You want a try? Facing Yues smirk, Si Wan hurriedly shook her head for fear of receiving needle holes all over. While they giggled, Si Wans cell phone suddenly rang. She took out her phone. It was from Xiaoyu. It had been over a month, and she had no idea how the advertisement was going! As soon as the line was through, Xiaoyus ted voice came in. Director Si, finally you answered my call, I was so worried! Where did you go all these days? I couldnt even reach you! Embarrassed by Xiaoyus reproach and concern, Si Wan bit her lips. Indeed, all these days Si Wan hadid her work aside, and Xiaoyu had been working hard. Im fine and will be back tomorrow. Upon getting such a reply, Xiaoyu gave an ear-piecing scream! Ah! Tomorrow! No, the advertainment filming has been suspended. Our contract model quarreled with Feng Qi and refused to work! We couldnt find a suitable model in time. Youd better hurry back. Feng Qi, that wretch, has been acting more and more like a jerk! Si Wan held the phone away. Both Si Wan and Yue frowned. From the other end of the line, Xiaoyu used Feng Qi like a shrew! Till her mouth was parched and she was exhausted, Xiaoyu finally hung up the phone. Both women took a deep breath and looked at each other. Atst, their eyes werended on the kid who was sleeping in bed with outstretched limbs. Yue walked over, gently patted the kid on the back and whispered to awaken him. Si Wan was busy packing up their stuff, mainly those of the kid. Yue and her clothes could be provided by the hotel, but those of the kid were selected by Yue and should be taken with them. Lying in Yues arms, the kid looked drowsy and listless. Yue called in a subordinate who had been following her from day one so that Si Wan didnt need to drive this time. Different from the private vi, when they were in the hotel, an able man was needed by their side. Affected by the kid, Si Wan became drowsy. Needless to say, Yues subordinate drove fast and steady. Within an hour, they arrived at the International Hotel. Xiaoyu had been waiting at the entrance. As soon as Si Wan got off the car, she rushed up excitedly. When she just ran to Si Wan, she saw another peerless beauty getting off the car, with a child in her arms. Director Si, the model you found is much better. She looks gorgeous and noble, just like a queen! Feng Qi definitely wont dare to act rashly this time! Si Wan somehow found Xiaoyus words irrefutable. Indeed, Yue was gorgeous and not inferior to those supermodels. Moreover, Yue boasted inimitable temperament. Receiving the praise, Yue was not happy. How did she look like a model? She was a terror feared by enemies and a leading cadre awed by her subordinates! This girl really needed a pair of better sses so that she could have a clearer view. Im no model! She looked all cold, sending shivers through those nearby even under the hot weather. Awed by Yues stern face, Xiaoyu couldnt help hiding behind Si Wan. Fear not, she is my sister! Amused by the timid Xiaoyu, Si Wan hurriedly exined. Even before Gong Siming, Xiaoyu was not so timid. But a few words from Yue frightened her so much. Besides, Yue still carried the little kid. It was just a short period that they hadnt seen each other, but somehow Si Wan found Xiaoyu not as bold as before. Chapter 92: Crisis during the Filming Xiaoyu was not a timid person, but Yue was way too scary! The coldness about her could sting people like needles. They felt the pain but couldnt figure out why. As soon as they returned to the downtown, Yue came to her unapproachable self. Besides, she was not familiar with Xiaoyu and thus guarded against her. Without doubts, Xiaoyu became her first victim. Director Si, I havent heard you have a sister! Xiaoyu whispered into Si Wans ear for fear of Yue hearing her. Unfortunately, Yue heard her clearly. Im Si Yue, Si Wans sister. Do you have a question? Xiaoyu sensed an implicit threat in Yues emotionless voice. No, of course not. Sister Si Yue, wee to inspect our work. In a hurry, Xiaoyu blurted out like she always did. My sister is not an executive. Xiaoyu, rx, she doesnt bite! Amused by Xiaoyus look, Si Wan couldnt help teasing her. Sister Si Yue is so beautiful, noble, gentle, considerate, and Xiaoyu used various expressions to praise her, and Si Yue couldnt helpughing. With her mouth agape, Xiaoyu was amazed as if by a wonder. Wow! Sister Si Yue, when you smile, you look more beautiful than a celestial fairy! Si Wan had to admire Xiaoyu for her ttering abilities. Every move or This woman was such a lickspittle. Why hadnt Si Wan found such survival skills from Xiaoyu before? Youve seen a fairy before? Maybe she is just a Smurf. Unluckily, Xiaoyus opponent was the invincible Yue. All of herpliments were frustrated ruthlessly. Xiaoyu just wanted to liven up the atmosphere but was utterly dismayed by Yues merciless words. At the sight of Xiaoyus dispirited back, Si Wan couldnt just treat Yues behavior as a joke and thus reminded Yue with a whisper. Sister Yue, Xiaoyu is a nice girl and like a little sister to you. She sacrificed a lot for me, so dont make it hard for her. Yue neither liked nor disliked Xiaoyu. That was just her way of treating strangers with vignce and a tough attitude, which the others might find uneptable. Since Si Wan imed Xiaoyu was on the same side, Yue certainly wouldnt treat her like that anymore.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Following Xiaoyu, Si Wan went to the filming site while Yue carried the kid back to the hotel to catch up on some sleep. The drowsy kid fell asleep as soon as he hit the bed. Lying next to him, Yue twisted and turned, worrying about Si Wan. After all, she was not in her home country. Yue got up, called arade-in-arms who had retired because of her pregnancy to take care of the kid, and then went to Si Wan alone. At the advertisement filming site, Feng Qi was all furious, pointing at a beautiful woman drinking juice in a chair and letting loose a torrent of abuse. Although Feng Qi was a cranky man, he had always been diligent and had never been ck. Nor had he ungentlemanly abused anyone, let alone a woman. If it was known to the public, Feng Qis personal image and the reputation of Gongs Group would be damaged. That was something Si Wan would never allow to happen. At that, Xiaoyu hurried up and pulled the angry man away. Since she is reluctant to y her role, get her out of the site so that the others could proceed. Who does she think she is? She is nothing but a mistress of an underworld boss of City C! Feng Qi shouted while walking. Angered by his words, the womans face contorted, and she was anxious to rush up and bite him. Si Wan certainly saw the look of the woman and wondered how the director chose the actress. Why was a woman with such an unclean background selected to feature in the advertisement of Gongs Group? Due to her breach of contract, the filming progress was dyed. In this case, even if the woman was willing to work, Si Wan would not let her. Si Wan walked slowly to the woman and professionally greeted her. Hello, I am Si Wan, Director of Advertising Department in Gongs Group. As for your breach of contract, well arrange awyer to negotiate with you. Now please leave our site, or Ill have the security guards invite you out. Indifferent to the warning, the woman squinted at Si Wan, rolled her eyes and didnt move, as if saying, Im not go nowhere, what can you do about it? Si Wan snorted with emotions. Some people would rather refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit! The security guards were called in, but something startling happened. A bunch of hooligans came out of nowhere. Holding sabers and pistols, they shielded the woman and caused a scene. Out of fear, some timid workers burst into tears. Xiaoyu rushed up and shielded Si Wan. Feng Qi saw it and immediately protected Xiaoyu with his body. Angered by the scene, the woman sitting there contorted her face even more. Without further ado, shemanded the gang to attack. Si Wan wanted to rush up but was kept behind by Xiaoyu. Her move touched Si Wan, but the girl didnt have any fighting skill. Facing such a massive attack, she was still so protective of her. A car dashed up madly, separating the two groups of people. In a huff, the woman stood up and asked her gang to smash the car. Yue got out of the car and looked at those attackers as if they were dead. A gaze from her was enough to deter the rampant gang. Noticing their cowardice, the woman stepped up and shouted. Emboldened by her voice, the hooligans rushed up again. The gorgeous Yue nced at the scratches on her car and sneered faintly. Following a scream, a man who scratched her car with a saber fell to the ground, holding his hand. To be more precise, he was holding his fractured wrist and squealing like a pig. Yue threw the saber away and warned them with a smile. Come up if you no longer need your hands! Her smile was as charming as dangerous. In front of Si Wan, both Xiaoyu and Feng Qi sighed with emotions. This woman was as beautiful as an angle and as cruel as a devil! Especially Xiaoyu recalled the scene of her meeting Yue and instantly broke out in a cold sweat. In her view, Yue was too kind back then. Those hooligans bullied the weak and feared the strong. Facing a coldblooded woman with such great skills, they certainly didnt dare to rush up again. While her gang recoiled, the woman hastily took out her cell phone to make a call. Sitting on the roof of the car, Yue stretched herself. To Si Wan, Yue was like enjoying a leisure trip, and those men below were just a bunch of reptiles in the grasnd. While Xiaoyu was in a daze, Si Wan pushed her hand away and leaped swiftly onto the car roof. Exchanging a smile with Yue, Si Wan sat down by her side. Everyone below there was stunned by her move. Especially Xiaoyu had never expected Si Wan to be so strong. The woman hung up the phone, nced at the twodies in the car, and gave a smirk. Chapter 93: Returning Home The woman, with her eyes fixed on Si Wan and Yue, gave them the finger. They nced back with disdain and somehow started a chat. Sister Yue, where is the baby? Si Wan asked anxiously with a frown. Dont worry, he is in good hands. Such a sleepy head! At the thought of the sweet kid, Yue couldnt help raising her tone. How could you incautiously leave the child to others? Si Wan sounded a little reproachful and med herself for the trouble. Because of her, Yue had to leave the kid in the hotel. Yue flicked Si Wans forehead and sounded reproving. I was afraid my baby would me me for losing you. His auntie is too kind-hearted! Touched by Yuesint, Si Wan gave a smile. The woman with the hooligans was angry with the two women talking and smiling on the car roof. They not only looked prettier but also ignored herpletely. The ignored woman stamped her feet irritably and shoved the hooligans around her, What are you waiting for, losers? You cant even deal with women? Frightened by Yue, they were simmering with rage, and the womans humiliation fanned the me. Yue looked at the gang below and spoke nonchntly, We should settle this first. Following that, she jumped off swiftly and walked gracefully towards the woman. The hooligans voluntarily stood down and made way. Abruptly Yue gave the woman a shoulder throw, crooking her nose. With disdain, Yue dusted off her hands, and the corners of her mouth curved up in an ironic smile, Jabbering bitch! Yue turned around and threatened the hooligans, Gongs Group is all-powerful, so is Devil Incarnate! Everyone was shocked. Should this coquettish woman be the legendary Devil Incarnate! It was well-known across Country C that those offending her lived in nightmares if not died. Gong Siming was like a god while Yue was a demoness in Country C. After a moment of daze, the hooligans fled with their tails between their legs, leaving the woman on the ground. Watching their desperate escape, Xiaoyu was curious about the identity of Devil Incarnate. Amon girl like Xiaoyu certainly didnt know about the legend of Devil Incarnate, but Feng Qi, who often traveled around the world did. Deep down, he sighed with emotions about those tough people! Under the instructions of Si Wan, the staff soon went back to their posts. Even so, they were facing a big problem. With the heroine gone, themercial filming went to a dead end. Isnt the heroine right here under our noses? Said Feng Qi slowly, fixing his eyes on Yue. With such reserved temperament, stunning face, and charming figure, she could literally feature in anymercial. Si Wan shot a pleading nce at Yue and spoke piteously, Fire catches the eyebrows, Sister Yue, please! She just intended to help them solve some regional problems and had never expected to feature in ads. In the end, her antipathy gave way to Si Wans hard and soft tactics. Now that the heroine was ready, the filming went on quite smoothly. Si Wan hadnt expected Yue to be even better than professional actresses. Thanks to her great sense of lens, the filming went back on track, and they were supposed to return home soon. The itch to return home excited Si Wan so much that she sounded cheerful in her speech. As soon as the advertisement was finished, Si Wan went back home with Yue and the kid. Xiaoyu was left there to manage the finishing touches of the project. On the ne, the little kid was extremely excited. Time passed by as he yed about, and the nended sooner than they could notice. When they got off, Si Huating and Gong Yiyuan were already waiting at the airport. To Si Wans surprise, the two seniors were holding arge picture of the kid. Ever since Si Wan told her grandpa that she imed kindred with a sister and he got a great-grandson, the two seniors had been vying with each other to have video chats with the kid. Even when the kid just babbled, they would be greatly amused. As soon as they met and before they spoke, the two seniors immediately vied with each other to hug the kid. It was more like a reunion after a long separation than a first encounter. Holding the child, Yue was at a loss of what to do. Along the return trip, the car was filled withughers of the seniors and the kid. Si Wans mind, however, wandered afar to Gong Siming. In an interrogation room of the army in the imperial capital, with an icy face, Gong Siming looked coldly at a trembling man.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. What? Still wouldnt talk? Gong Simings voice was as cold as that of Ghost of Impermanence. Next to Gong Siming sat Zhang Qilin who kept a gentle smile, contrary to the cruel and morous former. In a sense, one of them was cold cier and the other warm sun. With a smile, Zhang Qilin patted Gong Siming on the shoulder, got up gracefully, and gently adjusted the cor of the prisoner. The prisoner looked at the smiling man as if seeing a monster. Lin, dont kill him yet. Id rather see Devil Incarnate interrogating him than watch him dying without pain. Im sure it will be unforgettable! Said Gong Siming calmly. When Devil Incarnate was mentioned, the prisoner shuddered and even tried tomit suicide by biting his tongue. As sudden as lightning, Zhang Qilin thrust a silver needle into the body of the prisoner who instantly passed out. A flicker of light shed across Gong Simings eyes, It looks like hees from Country C. When Zhang Qilin heard Gong Simings assertion, his bright eyes went dim, Ming, do you think this has any connection with your injurer? Same time and location, it cant be a coincidence. We must figure it out. Since Yue is already here in the imperial capital, ask her to give it a shot. Maybe we could get something serendipitous! Following his words, Gong Siming looked full of murderous intent. Those who dared to hurt Gong Siming would either die old in prison or be executed immediately! Since you require her presence, I should go! Zhang Qilin dusted off his hands that touched the prisoners cor and sounded a little nervous. From behind, Gong Siming spoke in a curious tone, Lin, are you keeping something from me? After a moment of daze, Zhang Qilin turned back and gave a graceful smile, Yes, I owe Wan a supper and should go to wee her tonight. So, Ill leave you and her to handle the issue. Following his words, Zhang Qilin walked out of the interrogation room. Following the man out, Gong Siming was filled with coldness. Chapter 94: Something Different about Si Wan Back to Sis house, Si Huating had already arranged everything and even had a game room set up for the kid. Si Wan couldnt help feeling jealous. Grandpa, why didnt I have such a privilege when I was little! The jealous womanined. Si Huating turned back and blurted out, Ask that brat Gong Siming to build one for you, he is richer than me! Although Si Huating and Gong Yiyuan always stayed at home in the imperial capital, it didnt mean they were ill-informed. In fact, they heard a lot about what happened between Si Wan and Gong Siming in Country C. They didnt know the details, but the improved rtionship of the couple was definitely good news for both families. Si Wans smiley face instantly blushed scarlet akin to a ripe apple. With shy and happy eyes, she winked at Yue for help. Yue didnt receive Si Wans signal at all, but her eyes had been fixed on the glowing screen of her cell phone. The corners of her mouth slightly curving up, she hadnt expected Gong Simings request for help. He should be facing someone so tough that he had to leave Si Wan in the middle of the night. Yue had been off duty for a long time. Now that there came a task, she was so excited that she neglected Si Wan. Grandpas, please help me take care of my baby, I have to go out for a while. The proud woman somehow said respectfully. Upon hearing the kid was entrusted to them, the two seniors fell over one another to dere. Rest assured, Ill keep good care of my great-grandson! Si Huating spoke first. Gong Yiyuan chimed in happily, Leave him to me, just go! The two former officers were once stern and domineering. When they were facing family members, especially little ones, however, they were just ordinary old men who wanted to spend more time with their children and grandchildren. They were overjoyed to have Yue. Without telling her son, Yue left quickly. Attracted by the kid, the two seniors had no time to talk with Si Wan. She simply went back to her bedroom, changed her clothes, and headed directly to thepany. Dressed in a neat casual suit, she casually braided her long hair into a bun, which entuated her maturity and elegance. The corners of her mouth slightly curving up, she walked confidently into thepany. The staff was impressed by the new look of Si Wan. Director Si looked much prettier after the trip. The whispers went into Si Wans ear. Be it positive or negative, she didnt care much, and her good mood was not affected at all. As soon as Si Wan got into her office, she received a call from Zhang Qilin who asked her out for dinner to celebrate her return. When she was just about to agree, Gong Simings voice came from the other side of the line. Lin couldnt go there tonight; I will give a dinner of wee another day. Gong Siming sounded non-negotiable as ever. Si Wan did not object. Following her hum, the phone was hung up. Gong Siming hung up the phone quickly. Si Wans words, already at the tip of her tongue, were choked off by the beeps. Si Wan looked at the phone and gave a faint smile. Why couldnt Gong Siming change his domineering nature? As far as she could remember, Gong Siming had been treating people arbitrarily. At that moment, Si Wan suddenly felt those still around the grumpy man were all good-tempered and kind-hearted people. Si Wan put away her phone and started to work with piled-up cases. She was so devoted that she forgot about the time. When she worked, her eyes looked steady and serious. Her delicate cheeks and fair skin turned slightly rosy. A little sweat trickled down her forehead which was covered by a few ck strands. The scene looked stunning. A new employee delivering files was so captivated that he stood there and even forgot to close the door. In a daze, he stared at the diligent woman. The neer stood there for a long while and inwardly sighed with emotions. The director didnt look like what they had described. She looked pretty and refined. How could she be a venomous and scheming person? Absorbed in her work, Si Wan suddenly felt a disturbing gaze and thus raised her head. When she saw a young man dressed in a cheap suit standing at the door, her brows furrowed involuntarily. His gaze made her ufortable. Who sent you here? Si Wan sounded a little angry. But the young man didnt feel her rage and continued to fix his eyes on her. Si Wan picked up the phone from the desk and called in the security guards. As soon as the phone was hung up, the security guards arrived. There were already a lot of people at the door of Si Wans office. Squashing through the crowd, the guards saw through the crevice a man blocking the door. Since Si Wan was the director of the advertising department and junior mistress of Gongs Family, the security guards immediately rushed up and pushed the young man to the floor. The young man got up awkwardly, noticing the gazes from many people inside and outside the office. In a hurry, he handed the files to Si Wan. Si Wan looked indifferently at the man and didnt reach out for the files. Now he looked very embarrassed, and discussions from outside became louder. Our director is so charming that she seduced a neer as soon as she got back. Look at that man, his eyes are glued to Director Si!Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Shameless woman, no wonder President Gong deserted her! Amid the discussions, Si Wan gave a faint smile, You are new here? The young man hurriedly nodded. Sorry, you are fired! Following her words, she took the files from his hands. Before he could respond, the man had been dragged away by the security guards. Si Wan put the files down on the desk and checked her cell phone. It was already over six oclock. Then she nced at those employees outside who pretended to be sorting out documents. Walking out of her office, Si Wan gave an innocent smile and spoke briskly, Since everyone likes her job so much that she refuses to go when the shift is over, please sort out all themercials of Gongs Group since its establishment and submit them to me before 9:30 tomorrow morning. Following that, Si Wan gave a bright smile and walked briskly out of thepany. Those who watched the fun just now gazed at her with angry and resentful eyes. One thing was for sure. Si Wan did it on purpose. They should pay to watch the fun. Besides, that was definitely a scheme. Since someone liked shows, she needed to y her part well. At the sight of the leaving woman, Liu Qing went out of her office, and a flicker of a surprise shed across her eyes. There was something different about Si Wan, but she couldnt tell exactly. Chapter 95: Fiercely Protective of His Wife In the army of the imperial capital. after hanging up the phone, Gong Siming put Zhang Qilins mobile phone into his desk drawer and locked it up. He found it both funny and annoying. He had no choice but headed back to the interrogation room with the former. They waited there for a whole afternoon, and Si Yue finally showed up with a hiking backpack. At the sight of Yue, Zhang Qilin involuntarily flinched but was pushed forward by Gong Siming. Grill that man with Yue! Gong Siming fixed his eyes on Zhang Qilin and spoke in a very serious tone. Before Zhang Qilin could decline, Yue had agreed readily, Rest assured, no one could keep his secret from Ghost Mansion and me. Gong Siming patted Zhang Qilin on the shoulder and asked with a smile, Yue has made her statement, what about you? A hint of embarrassment shed across Zhang Qilins face, and he didnt sound as calm as he used to be, Yeah, sure. Yue felt Zhang Qilin was avoiding something. It should have something to do with her. However, apart fromradeship, they didnt have any personal ties. Besides, it had been three, four years since they metst time. She could ask him about it after the prisoner gave away useful information which was their priority. Yue nudged the dazed man, Ghost Mansion, time to go. Zhang Qilin nodded his head awkwardly and then followed Yue into the interrogation room.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. The prisoner was still in aa. Yue walked up, examined carefully, took out a silver needle from the back of his head, and handed it to Zhang Qilin. When their fingers contacted, Zhang Qilin felt nervous and couldnt help sping his hand. What he felt was a stream of gentle and warm strength. Yues hand was grabbed firmly, Ghost Mansion, given your condition, you should take a rest. Following her words, Yue drew her hand out and spread her palm, unveiling a shiny silver needle. Zhang Qilin turned around and walked out of the door. Indeed, his condition was not suitable for the task. The moment when he closed the door, he thanked Yue. After that, Yue took out various instruments from her backpack, including silver needles, daggers, and other rarely-seen items. The strange instruments alone would send shivers down peoples spines. Although the prisoner closed his eyes, his violently shaking body betrayed his fear. Sometimes, it was not the cruel torture but ones reputation and weapon that eroded the will of her enemies. Especially, those mysterious figures or things tended to frighten people. Do you want to wake up by yourself, or let me help you? Yues voice was pleasant yet murderous. The prisoner immediately widened his eyes as if he feared Yue didnt notice. Youre from Country C? You do have guts! Her cold tone made the prisoner sweat profusely. Yue, aka Devil Incarnate, helped Country C squash the revolt, end the civil war, and save many innocent people from death! When she put on a pair of gloves slowly and gracefully, the prisoner became more and more upset. Do you tell me now, or try my instruments first? Asked Yue with a smile. Through the surveince, Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin witnessed the whole scene. It was wise to ask Yue to deal with criminals from Country C. Her presence was a kind of psychological and physical torture itself. In front of the monitor, both men felt shivers down their spines. How did it feel like to be tortured by the god one had faith in? No one would like to know. In Sis house. as soon as Si Wan returned home, she heard the little kid calling for his mom. Although he didnt cry, his incessant mor upset her. In a hurry, Si Wan called Yue, but no one answered the phone. In desperation, Si Wan had to call Gong Siming and learned Yue was in the army. Since the woman couldnt head back home soon, Si Wan had to take the kid there. Fortunately, in summer, it was not dark around seven oclock. As soon as the kid heard he would be taken to his mother, he sat obediently in the back seat for children. Over one hourter, Si Wan finally took the kid to the periphery of the army base, but a sentry intercepted them. Si Wan tried every possible way to persuade the man, but he wouldnt allow her to drive through. Si Wan had to get off. To meet Gong Siming, Si Wan changed into a light blue floral dress that set off her perfect figure. In the sentrys mind, though, this woman came to seduce their chief. Hello, could you help inform Gong Siming that his wife is here. Si Wan said very politely. Unexpectedly, the sentry gave her a contemptuous look, Too many women try to build connections with our marshal. You are the first one bold enough to im that you are his wife. We have never heard he has a wife. Youd better leave! Given Gong Simings character, Si Wan understood the man would keep her presence from those guards. Anyhow, out of her respect for soldiers, Si Wan still exined patiently. Its normal that you dont know. Actually, its my first trip here. Please help deliver a message. When Gong Siminges out, he will prove that Im telling the truth. The guard looked at Si Wan with ridicule, Our marshal will not take a fancy to such a wanton woman like you! Wanton? Si Wan nced at the soldier helplessly. Was she wanton by just wearing a dress? You are a soldier and should show some respect! Si Wan was a little pissed. Mama, mama The kids cry came out of the car. Si Wan went to soothe the kid and shouted at the sentry impatiently, Tell Gong Siming toe out! Hearing her rude cry, the sentry stepped up to stop Si Wan, whichpletely irritated her. More soldiers were attracted here by the noise. At the sight of Si Wan grappling with the sentry, they rushed up to stop the dispute and subdue Si Wan. Under the siege, she feared the kid would be scared, thus going berserk. All by herself, she led the soldiers to a ce ten meters away from the car. Driven by her rage, Si Wan knocked down all the defiant soldiers with bare hands. As soon as Gong Siming heard that a woman broke into the army with a kid and was subdued by the guards, he left his post and rushed out. Pulling a long face along the way, Gong Siming was finally relieved to see the soldiers lying on the ground and Si Wan holding the child. He rushed to Si Wan and saw blood on Si Wans body! Gong Siming was so furious that his nted brows furrowed, and he nced at those soldiers with zing eyes. Awed by his stateliness and coldness, they didnt even dare to breathe freely. Expel them from the army and cripple their hands. How dare you hurt the marshals wife! His icy voice frightened everyone. No one dared to challenge his fierce protection of his wife. Chapter 96: Infiltration of Evil Forces Expelling them from the army? Crippling their hands? Wait, the marshals wife? Those soldiers painfully lying on the ground, the ones standing there upright, and the woman holding the child were all shocked. It was the first time that Gong Siming had acknowledged Si Wans identity so firmly in the presence of his subordinates. The soldiers lying there didnt beg for mercy because Gong Siming was known as a man of his words, and the decisions he made were irrevocable. Lying on the ground, those soldiers looked ghastly pale, and Si Wan felt distressed. Although they offended her, they didnt deserve such severe punishment! Ignorance can be forgiven, Marshal Gong. The punishment is too severe! Si Wan sounded gentle yet firm. Every word of hers went into the ears of everyone. No one had expected the marshals wife to plead for the offenders. Gong Siming narrowed his eyes into slits and looked at Si Wan with surprise, They wounded you. Its a great mercy for them that they can still stay alive. They didnt wound me! Si Wan replied quickly. In the army, Gong Simings decisions were unchallengeable, but Si Wan kept striking up a discordant tune. Ming, I know military orders cannot be disobeyed. But in the meanwhile, I dont want to see your loss of loyal soldiers. Besides, they indeed didnt know me and just performed their duties, which proves they are well trained! Si Wans argument was strong, and she covered up the contempt and offense from those soldiers. Everyone was surprised that Gong Siming should be pacified by Si Wan with a few simple words. How do you think we deal with it? Gong Siming held Si Wan and spoke nonchntly. Si Wan was immediately in a pickle. Would this affect Gong Simings prestige? She was paranoid. Gong Siming earned his status by virtue of his strength. The God of War was the real deal, and the soldiers would not lose their faith in him because of this. They are loyal and courageous but weak in strength. How about you give them a chance to train in the ck Hawk. If they could stick to the end, they will stay in the army, otherwise, they will be expelled. Gong Siming was very satisfied with Si Wans suggestion. During the fight, Si Wan felt their courage and didnt believe they would choose to leave. Gong Siming nced coldly at the soldiers on the ground and spoke aloud, You heard thedy! The disheartened soldiers immediately got up, saluted neatly, and answered at the same time, Thank you, marshal and mistress, your humble subordinate will honor his task! The ck Hawk was an ogrish boot camp. Although the training was strenuous, those who went through it would be the best of the bests! In shock and disbelief, the soldiers watched Gong Siming taking the kid from his wife, holding the child with one hand, and grabbing Si Wan with the other. The scene was sweet and touching. Soon, a rumor about Gong Siming having apetent and beautiful wife spread through the army. Si Wan was even depicted as omnipotent that the unchallengeable Gong Siming was willing to change for her sake. Of course, Si Wan was not aware of that. After all, she had been taking care of the kid while Yue was interrogating the prisoner. Since Gong Siming found the interrogation room not suitable for Si Wan and the kid, they had to wait in the office. The only difference was that all the soldiers now looked at her with admiration. In the interrogation room. Yue sat cozily in a chair and watched the ssy-eyed prisoner disclosing the truth. In the surveince room, Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin couldnt help gasping in admiration. The woman just disyed various strange instruments and did a little talking, and the diehard criminal cracked under pressure. This was really impressive! Zhang Qilin had to look at Yue with new eyes. Yue gave a seductive smile towards the camera. Her eyes were so enchanting that Zhang Qilin stiffened across the screen as if his mind had been read. Yue walked gracefully out of the interrogation room to join Zhang Qilin and Gong Siming. Then her attractive voice came over. This man is useless now. Gong Siming, issue a city-wide alert immediately. Ever Sun, the most powerful mafia in Country R has infiltrated the imperial capital. Zhang Qilin was puzzled by her words, Country R, isnt he from Country C? Thats the crux. Country C was only founded 40 years ago, and the regime just stabilized. There are many evil forces, but no one dares to defy my rule. So, rtively speaking, those mafias are not powerful. But now, people from Country C have joined Ever Sun Yue was lost in thought. Her meaning was clear. Ever Suns influence already expanded to Country C without Yues notice. That was outrageous!Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. The entire room fell into dead silence. Only their faint breathing could be heard. Im too careless to notice their infiltration of my territory. It seems I should head back to Country C and conduct a thorough rectification. Yue broke the silence. Regarding its power, Ever Sun couldnt have developed so fast, not to mention secret infiltration of Country C and the imperial capital of China in just a few years. Should I check on Country H for any infiltration from Ever Sun? Zhang Qilin chimed in. Countries C, R, and H were small states tributary to China. Now a mafia in Country R aimed to dominate the three states and even China, which was only their wishful thinking. Yue and Zhang Qilin nced at the silent man. Gong Simings eyes were slightly narrowed. As deep as ck holes, they didnt show the slightest emotion. He certainly sensed the gaze of hispanions. Then, the smile on his morous face faded away, and his deep voice rumbled slowly, Insects! Lin, Yue, purge your territories and exterminate them. Leave the imperial capital to me. There is no escape. Now Gong Siming looked as awe-inspiring as a god overlooking thend of mortals. With little effort, he could crush everything. Yue and Zhang Qilin had no doubt about his ability. Their only concern was the power behind Ever Sun. They didnt have the slightest clue. They couldnt figure it out without any investigation. But when Gong Siming, Zhang Qilin, and Si Yue joined hands, they were a trio of god, devil, and ghost. However powerful the enemies might be, they would be obliterated without mercy. Chapter 97: A Mini Version of Zhang Qilin To relieve the tension, Gong Siming looked yfully at the seemingly calm Zhang Qilin and spoke to Yue, Yue, Wan brought your son here. Yue remainedposed while Zhang Qilin looked shocked. What kind of man could make the formidable Devil Incarnate bear a child? This was fun, really fun. Gong Siming felt that something interesting was about to happen! Hearing the arrival of her son, Yue quickened her pace and stepped forward. Even the naturally prudent Zhang Qilin was intrigued. Whispering into Gong Simings ear, he asked, Ming, when did the devil get married? Out of the corner of his eye, Gong Siming nced at Zhang Qilin and gave a spurious smile, Who told you Yue was married? The child? Zhang Qilin blurted out. Attracted by his voice, Yue halted her steps and red at him. Zhang Qilin felt embarrassed yet feignedposure. Although he looked prudent and refined as usual, deep down he got an inexplicable feeling. He was both anxious and scared to meet the little kid. The elegant, noble, steady, and calm man was rarely upset. Even when he met Si Wan back then, he wasnt so flustered. At the sight of his clean, warm, handsome, and refined face, Gong Siming involuntarily shook his head. Before reaching the office door, they heard the yfulughter of Si Wan and the kid. Yue quickened her pace and trotted to the opened door. In an instant, the kid jumped out of Si Wans arms and rushed to Yue. Yue lifted the child above her head. Whileughing, the kid called mama in a childish voice. The moment when Zhang Qilin saw the childs face, he could no longer keep hisposure and immediately froze at the door. His eyes were filled with disbelief. Judging from the scene, Gong Siming was more certain that the kid was Zhang Qilins son. In fact, the first time when he saw the kid, Gong Siming found him familiar. Until today, he met them both before it dawned on him that the kid looked exactly like Zhang Qilin when he was little. Si Wan also noticed Zhang Qilins strange look, and her eyes suddenly lit up as if she discovered something incredible. Weird resemnce! Si Wan murmured. Holding the child, Yue was surprised, What do you mean? Following Si Wans gaze, Yue met Zhang Qilins incredulous eyes. In fact, he was staring at the kid in her arms. Yue nced at Zhang Qilin and then the kid who was opening his arms to the man. This was weird. The kid had Zhang Qilins eyes. The atmosphere in the office became tense and strange. Gong Siming and Si Wan took their seats in front of the desk. Zhang Qilin and Yue sat on the sofa. The kid was naturally close and clingy to him.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Yues piercing gaze was full of pain. Zhang Qilin scrambled to do with the hyperactive kid and kept avoiding Yues gaze. It was you that night, right? Yue sounded angry. Keeping his head down, Zhang Qilin muttered in a regretful tone, Im sorry! Suppressing her rage, Yue got up and spoke to the couple, Please take my child away and give us the room. Si Wan wanted to mediate, but Gong Siming picked up the child and pulled her out of the office. As Si Wan showed a worried look, the corners of Gong Simings mouth curved up, and he indulgently patted her on the head, Rx, they are cool. It was not that Si Wan didnt believe Gong Siming, but Zhang Qilin really did a terrible thing. They are a perfect match, arent they? Si Wan was surprised and instantly cheered up by Gong Simings words. Indeed. One of them was reserved and charming while the other was refined and handsome. Besides, the kid looked beautiful and cute. They could have a sweet family! Indulging herself in the imagination, Si Wanughed happily. Pulled away by the kid, Gong Siming heard theughter, raised his head, and saw the jolly woman. She was beaming like a flower in its bloom. In the office. The man bowed his head while tears were welling up in the eyes of the woman. With a tenacious look, she fixed her eyes on the man. You knew it the whole time. Why didnt you tell me? A crystal teardrop ran down the corner of Yues eye. Ive been looking for you for three years, but you are by my side. Why didnt you tell me the truth? Yue choked with sobs and strained her voice to shout. Zhang Qilin kept his head low and remained silent. Yue seized him by the cor, pushed him to the wall, and forced him to look her in the eyes. He had always been a good partner, and they had survived countless battles together. He knew she had been looking for the irresponsible man and how much she cared about chastity. Still, he ruined her. Junior Master Lin, to be more precisely, from now on, we wont appear at the same ce. When we have to meet, we are just strangers. Frustrated by Yues calm yet ruthless words, Zhang Qilin felt powerless, turned pale, helplessly leaned against the wall, and watched the woman leave. The kid ying around was scooped up by Yue. Under the confused gazes of Gong Siming and Si Wan, she whizzed off, You can find me in Country C. What was going on? Before the couple coulde to their senses, Yue was already gone. Yue was returning to Country C not long after she got here! Si Wan looked at Gong Siming with puzzled eyes. He grabbed her hand and led her back to the office. As soon as they entered the door, Zhang Qilin was seen leaning against the wall desperately with his eyes nk. Brother Lin, how did you exin to Sister Yue? Why is she going back to Country C and also taking the child away? Si Wan asked anxiously in rapid session. Zhang Qilin only showed a painful look as if he didnt hear her at all. Feeling sorry for his plight, Gong Siming couldnt help sighing with emotions. How did a smart man be so dull in dealing with rtionships? As a matter of fact, he forgot how he dealt with Si Wan back then. He was no better than Zhang Qilin. If Si Wan didnt love him so deeply that she forgave him of his every sin, he wouldnt have a chance tough at others. Wan, quit talking, he ispletely numb. While speaking, Gong Siming walked to Zhang Qilin, Lin, be a man, shoulder your responsibility, and dont let me down. Si Wan chimed in, Brother Lin, the baby is literally a mini version of you! Chapter 98: Back on Track Zhang Qilin gave a bitter smile for his ignorance of a little life deeply connected with himself. Back then, he made a drunken mistake and left irresponsibly. Now it seemed he had lost the so-called reputation he cared about and even hurt a woman he was unwilling to hurt. In the meanwhile, he also lost his qualification to be a father and a husband. How could he brazenly show up in front of Yue again? Its all over. I should go. Following his words, Zhang Qilin left with a grim face. Si Wan felt sad as she watched the lonely figure. Gong Siming held her into his arms and patted her on the back tofort her. It waste at night when Si Wan left the army. She called the two seniors at home and told them about Yues departure with the kid for an emergency. When the disheartened seniors heard that Si Wan and Gong Siming would go to Gongs vi for the night, they hung up the phone quite happily. In the car, Si Wan looked at the ardent man by her side and felt a surge of unprecedented happiness. In Gongs vi. The servants were shocked to see Gong Siming and Si Wan arriving hand-in-hand with beaming smiles on their faces. After just a month, the junior master and mistress got along so well, which was quite a surprise. Si Wan barely ate anything the whole day while Gong Siming also didnt have supper. After washing her hands, Si Wan began her hustle in the kitchen, and Gong Siming watched from behind. They looked quite like amon couple. After Gong Siming finished dinner and washing, Si Wan was already in bed, asleep. Quietly Gong Simingy down next to the woman. In her sleep, she still smiled happily. Gazing at her, he gradually fell asleep. Everything went back on track. Early the next morning, Gong Siming received a message from Hua Er. Zhang Qilin went to Country Hst night while Yue issued an injunction as soon as she returned to Country C. Zhang Qilin was prohibited from entering her territory, and the penalty for trespass was death. After due consideration, Gong Siming decided not to tell Si Wan about the news. After all, both Zhang Qilin and Yue were very important to her.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Since Xiaoyu and Feng Qi both came back from Country C, Si Wan went to thepany early in the morning. There would be someone making an issue out of themercial heroine. Before the ads hit the market on time, Si Wan still needed to follow up with the project. As expected, when she just reached thepany, she was summoned to the conference room before Yan Xiuya and Gong Siming arrived. As soon as she entered the room, Liu Qing cast the first stone, Director Si, for themercial, weve spent a fortune to hire a popr actress in Country C. Why is the heroine reced by a nobody? Simply ignoring Liu Qing, Si Wan walked gracefully and confidently to the board of directors, bowed politely, and then yed themercial. When Yue made her appearance, people were simply attracted by her queenly temperament, smile, and posture. The elegant and noble quality of the jewelry was fully demonstrated. After themercial was yed, no one coulde to their senses soon. Liu Qing sighed secretly. Where did Si Wan find such a good actress? She was not only stunning in appearance but also impable in temperament and acting skills. This was a rare chance to retaliate against Si Wan. How could she give up so easily? Director Si, the heroine somehow has connections with the underworld. Rumor has it she fought with local hooligans during the filming. That would bring negative impact to our products. To Liu Qings usation, Si Wan just gave a faint smile. This woman might be informed but didnt know about the details. Slowly sitting in front of the table, Si Wan said confidently, Deputy Director Liu is correct. If the heroine is connected with the underworld, our corporate image might be affected. At the sight of Liu Qings smug look, Si Wan continued slowly, However, the heroine featured in themercial is from Sis Family and has no so-called underworld background. Moreover, when local ruffians came to cause trouble, she helped deal with them. When the original heroine refused to work, she filled the vacancy temporarily without iming a penny. It looks like Deputy Director Liu received a fake message. Everyone here should know that Sis Family has military background, I suppose. Following her words, Si Wan gave a sweet smile. The board of directors nodded at the same time. Gritting her teeth, Liu Qing stared at the woman and found her smile annoying. Not reconciled, she said, As far as I know, Director Si is the only child of Sis Family. I havent heard you have any siblings! Liu Qing smirked as the smile on Si Wans face faded away. Finally, she found her soft spot. How would she exin that? Just because you dont know something doesnt mean its not true. A threatening voice came from the door. Si Wan raised her face and saw Gong Siming getting in slowly with a stern face. The heroine is not only from Sis Family but also grows up in the army. Now she is a cadre only second to me. Its an honor for Gongs Group to have her in themercial. You should thank Director Si. Even I went to invite her, she wouldnt necessarily agree. If Director Si is not her little sister, you wouldnt have a chance to see Si Yue. Shocked by his words, everyone didnt dare to raise any objection. A woman under the age of 30 was only second to Gong Siming. How capable would she be? As no one spoke further, Si Wan looked at Gong Siming gratefully. The man looked back at her gently as if saying, Its okay, youve got me. Angered by the scene, Liu Qing almost tore off the hem of her clothes. Besides, who authorized you to hold the board meeting? Gong Siming rocked the boat. Like boulders, his cold voice weighed people down. Although Gong Siming was just the general manager, everyone there knew he just focused more on the army than thepany. Even so, he was more awe-inspiring than Yan Xiuya. All the board of directors and Liu Qing were terror-stricken. Those who offended Gong Siming would end up miserably. Gong Siming looked at the bunch of losers contemptuously. Before leaving, he grabbed Si Wans hand and stated a warning. If anyone seeks trouble, I need to warn you that the army is in short of live targets. After Gong Siming and Si Wan left for half an hour, those in the conference room still didnt dare to move. Live targets were no different from murder! Since when was Gong Siming so protective of Si Wan? Everything was officially back on track. Chapter 99: A Call from the Sanatorium The domineering Gong Siming grabbed Si Wans hand with their fingers interlocked. When they walked through thepany, all the employees were stunned. Aghast, they fixed their eyes on the couple. When they almost reached Si Wans office, Gong Siming let go of her hand and stepped to the front. As her hand was suddenly released, a flicker of frustration shed across Si Wans eyes, but she continued to walk gracefully. Gong Siming opened the door and looked indulgently at Si Wan who slowly caught up. After she got into the office, he followed in and closed the door. During the short walk, their behavior reshaped peoples views and gave rise to much discussion. The hubbub continued even after Gong Siming and Si Wan entered the office. Is that really President Gong? How is it possible that President Gong treats Director Si so well? Si Wan must have drugged President Gong! No way, doesnt President Gong have a girlfriend? The incessant discussions happened to be heard by Xiaoyu who just came to thepany, Dont you need to work? How dare you openly discuss the privacy of the president and the director? Rolling their eyes, they went back to their posts. Snob! Someone cursed, and Xiaoyu instantly turned as ck as thunder. In a huff, Xiaoyu walked into Si Wans office. Before she could speak a word, she had been shocked by the scene! Sitting at the desk, Si Wan was busy with her work. Next to her sat Gong Siming who gave a faint smile on his naturally cold face. Xiaoyu rubbed her eyes forcefully, Is this real? While doubting, she took another nce! Oh my gosh, this is real! As if discovering a big secret, Xiaoyu shouted excitedly. Hearing her cry, Gong Siming couldnt help frowning and taking a look at Si Wan. Quite happily she was gazing at Xiaoyu, and his knitted brows smoothed out. Why didnt you take a day off? Si Wan spoke to Xiaoyu concernedly. No wonder people outside discussed like that. It turned out something huge happened. In her memory, Xiaoyu searched the timeline of their rtionship for the exact point of their reconciliation but couldnt find any clue. At the sight of the absent-minded girl, Si Wan got up, walked over, patted her on the shoulder, and asked anxiously, Any problem with the follow-ups of themercial? Her question brought Xiaoyu back to reality. In a hurry, she greeted Gong Siming and Si Wan, Hello, President Gong, Director Si! Gong Siming just hummed faintly. Sitting in the chair, he carefully reviewed the files sorted out by Si Wan. Quite anxiously, Si Wan led Xiaoyu to the sofa. This time Gong Siming didnt show any sign of anger. In the past, as long as Si Wan cked off a little, Gong Siming would fly into a rage. But now, he just sat there quietly, allowing Si Wan to have a chat. This world was so marvelous, and wonders never ceased. Xiaoyu, what brought you here? Is there anything wrong? Si Wan asked with concern. Her caring look sent a stream of warmth through Xiaoyu, Director, nothing happened. Im just here to report for duty! Relieved by her exnation, Si Wan led Xiaoyu to the desk and sat back beside Gong Siming. President Gong, I need to discuss the follow-ups of themercial with Xiaoyu. If you feel bored, you can read the books there. Since they were in thepany, Si Wan needed to follow the rules. Gong Siming nodded but showed no intention of getting up. Leaving him alone, Si Wan and Xiaoyu discussed the details. Gong Siming listened with a flicker of appreciation in his eyes. He remembered what Yan Xiuya once told him. Si Wan was indeed a capable woman. In terms of the advertisement alone, she took everything into consideration, including actor selection, subsequent development and cooperation, creative and filming, and even emergency policies. With such an advertising director, thepany would develop a stronger and more solid brand. Impressed with Si Wans ideas, Gong Siming even wanted to start an advertising agency for her. Both women were diligent in work, and Gong Siming couldnt help joining in their discussions. Inspired by the man, Si Wan found more branding points. Too absorbed, they even forgot to have lunch. If Feng Qi didnte for Xiaoyu, the discussion in Si Wans office would probablyst till evening.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Gong Siming certainly was not pleased with Feng Qis arrival, and his face was filled with hostility. How would he wee a man who once wooed his wife? Feng Qi, not afraid of facing the grumpy man, even reached out his hand to greet him politely, President Gong, hello, Im Feng Qi, the advertising spokesperson for our jewelry! In terms of courtesy, Gong Siming was always irreproachable. Quite gentlemanly, he held Feng Qis hand, Nice to meet you. Fixing her eyes on Feng Qi, Xiaoyu soon found his features contorted while Gong Siming was still holding his hand calmly. Ignorant of any Kong Fu, Xiaoyu certainly had no idea what was going on, but Si Wan did. Si Wan looked helplessly at Gong Siming and intervened tactfully, Xiaoyu, since Feng Qi is here, you should go with him for lunch. We can continue in the afternoon. Surprised by her words, Gong Siming let go of Feng Qis hand. Feng Qi shook his wrist and said ndly, See you, President Gong, Director Si. Xiaoyu ran to Feng Qi and held his arm. Laughing and talking, they walked away. Gong Siming took a tumble. Back then, Zhang Qilin told a lie. Feng Qis target was Xiaoyu rather than Si Wan. No wonder she didnt mention a word about Feng Qi during the long stay in Country C. After the documents on the table were put away, they also left for lunch. Si Wan didnt care about the gossip in thepany at all. The best approach to smash it was through action. Gong Siming also heard it. Since Si Wan didnt care, he didnt make any exnation. There was no need. If Si Wan was unhappy, he could simply fire them all. Si Wan might have been through worse predicaments, and the thought distressed Gong Siming. When they just reached the entrance of the restaurant, Gong Simings phone rang. As soon as the line got through, he showed aplicated look. The call was from the sanatorium. Chapter 100: The Revival of Feng Ling President Gong, Miss Feng is getting much better. There are signs of her revival. From the other side of the line came the excited voice of a doctor, but it couldnt cheer up Gong Siming even a bit! Was Feng Ling about to wake up? How would he face Si Wan? Pain, sadness, helplessness, entanglement, confusion and other emotions were building up within him, but there was no excitement as he had imagined. Simply Gong Siming replied Okay, I see and then hung up. He didnt even consider whether the doctor had finished his words. Noticing his change of emotions, Si Wan asked anxiously, What happened? Anything happened in the army? In Si Wans mind, the only thing that could upset Gong Siming so much should be rted to the army. For a moment, Gong Siming knew not how to respond to Si Wans concern and just nodded his head. Throughout the lunch, Gong Siming was a little absent-minded. But since it was about the army, Si Wan couldnt get herself involved. After all, most of the issues were state secrets that she shouldnt pry into. Holding Si Wans hand, Gong Siming felt terrified. Even when bullets prated his body, he was not like this. It felt like arge rock was weighing him down. Gong Siming knew not how to face his first girlfriend and his wife. Turning his face, Gong Siming saw Si Wans slightly rosy cheeks under the golden sunlight. Under long eyshes, her eyes looked clear and watery. All that Gong Siming wanted now was to hold Si Wans hand and carry on, Wan, lets go for a walk! Following his words, Si Wan detected a hint of sadness on Gong Simings handsome face and then nodded happily. Si Wans smile was charming and able to cheer up everyone around her. Gong Siming was captivated. Abruptly he yanked Si Wan into his arms. Before she could respond, his cool, thin lips had been pressed against her vermilion lips. Jesus, they were just outside thepany, and many employees would walk by. Due to the concern, her cheeks turned rosier. Under his passionate and gentle kiss, she became powerless to push him away, and her handnded on Gong Simings chest, which fueled his passion.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Those employees happening to see it had to take another path. Gong Simings announcement in the conference room this morning had gonepany-wide. People were skeptical about it, but the scene confirmed the rumor. Director Si must have been given the rightful position. Although she was hiswful wife, there was a huge difference between being favored or not! Indulging themselves in the embrace and kiss, they ignored everything and everyone else! They kissed for a long time until Gong Simings cell phone suddenly rang. He chose to ignore it, but the ring went on forever. Fed up with it, Si Wan pushed Gong Siming away and asked him to answer the call. What if there was an emergency in the army! Gong Siming took out his phone and instantly pulled a long face at the sight of the caller ID. After a moment of hesitation, he picked it up. The person on the other side was overjoyed, President Gong, Miss Feng Ling woke up and wants to see you. The news came like a bolt from the blue, and the shock contorted his features. The patient was on the mend an hour ago and now revived! How was that possible? President Gong, pleasee here soon The caller spoke a lot, but Gong Siming only heard the beginning part. Gong Siming took a nce at Si Wan who had sensibly walked away and waited for him in the distance. Then, he spoke calmly, I see, Ill be right there. Noticing his indifferent attitude, the caller wanted to continue, but Gong Siming hung up again. Watching Gong Siming walk up solemnly, Si Wan said considerately, Ming, go ahead with your business. I can go back by myself. She heard the man promising to go and didnt hope to see his emotion overriding his duty. Gong Siming grabbed Si Wans hand and forced a smile, Its okay. Ill walk you back first. Si Wan nodded happily, and the couple headed back to thepany. Gong Siming left grudgingly until he walked Si Wan back to her office. The simple farewell was like parting forever. Si Wan was a little worried. Could the matter be so dangerous that Gong Siming looked so solemn? Si Wan pondered and then gave Yue a call. That woman should know about the details. As soon as the line got through, Si Wan asked hurriedly, Sister Yue, is your mission very dangerous this time? Worried by Si Wans anxious tone, Yue couldnt help frowning. Didnt they agree on keeping it from Si Wan? Could the issue be too tricky in Gong Simings area? After a few seconds, Yue still didnt reply, which upset Si Wan even more, Sister Yue, is it life-threatening? Judging from her words, Yue knew it was her pure assumption. Given Gong Simings arrogance and power, the Ever Sun was not worth mentioning. Yue tittered, Rx, although the issue is a little tricky, Gong Siming will be safe. It has always been him who acts as the executioner. The one who could kill him is yet to be born! Such a reply finally relieved Si Wan. The two sisters chatted for a while, but as soon as Si Wan mentioned Zhang Qilin, Yue found herself an excuse and hung up. After the call, Si Wan silently looked out of the window. If it was not about the army, what else could make Gong Siming look like that? In prosperity, people tended to be blind, confused, and heedless of hidden crises. Never had Si Wan expected that her hard-won normal life would be disturbed again. Per Gong Simings instruction, Hua Er drove very slowly. Somehow the man was unwilling to ept Feng Lings revival. Hua Er also heard the news. Since Gong Siming didnt answer any call, the staff in the sanatorium called Hua Er. Hua Er knew it clearly that with Feng Ling waking up, Gong Siming would be caught in a dilemma. Feng Ling woke up at the wrong time. If she did itter, Gong Siming wouldnt have been in such a predicament. By then, Gong Siming might already have a child! However slowly the car ran, it would reach its destination. The car pulled off at the entrance of the sanatorium. Gong Simings anxiety brought ayer of gloom to his naturally frosty face, and no one could see through his real thoughts. Chapter 101: A Dilemma What was yet toe would. Now that the car already reached the gate, Gong Siming couldnt stall any longer and had to get off. Standing behind the curtain, Feng Ling peeked at the golden Rolls-Royce Limited Edition parked at the entrance of the sanatorium, her eyes full of gloom. As soon as she saw the man getting off, the gloom in her eyes gave way tocency and craftiness. As Gong Siming walked slowly into the sanatorium, Feng Ling quickly got back to bed. She was so agile and nothing like a person who had been in aa for two years. His legs felt like lead, and every step he took was extremely painstaking. Standing outside Feng Lings ward, Gong Siming adjusted his breathing and mood. He didnt want to irritate the woman as soon as she woke up. After all, she was his first girlfriend who had been in aa for two years. Gong Siming slowly pushed open the door, got in, and immediately heard Feng Lings voice, Ming, is that you? Feng Lings slightly sobbing voice wrenched at his heart. Gong Siming walked slowly to Feng Lings sickbed. At the sight of his handsome face, nting brows and deep eyes, Feng Ling smiled happily with tears in her eyes. Ming, finally you are here. While speaking, Feng Ling slightly got up and threw her arms around Gong Simings waist. Somehow, he wanted to push her away. While his hands were in mid-air, Feng Ling wept out her grief. Ming, I miss you so much! They told me that I was in aa for two years, and you were always there for me. Im so touched and happy. I thought I would never wake up Her cry grew increasingly louder, and her body trembled more and more violently. Gong Siming had to pat her on the back tofort her. If Gong Siming was not confused, he should have noticed her movement. No person reliant on apparatus to survive for two years could do that soon after her revival. That was his Achilles heel which had been exploited by Feng Ling since the very beginning. But Gong Siming was unaware of his own vulnerability. Heforted Feng Ling and kept herpany till the night.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Feng Ling gazed adoringly at the man who fed her spoon by spoon. Gong Siming was expressionless and even a little indifferent. Feng Ling talked throughout the afternoon about the old days when she was with Gong Siming. Too disconcerted to say a word, he had to listen quietly. In front of Gong Siming, Feng Ling used to be gentle, shy, inarticte, and as docile as a rabbit. Whenever Gong Siming thought of such a delicate girl standing up to protect him, he would be intrigued. His gratitude and appetency of conquest would be kindled. In the past two years, Gong Siming had been hoping that she could wake up sooner. But when she finally did, everything had changed. At the sight of the tender woman, he somehow already lost the initial feeling to shield her with his arms. Now he was at a loss and full of guilt. Gong Siming didnt leave until Feng Ling fell asleep. After his departure, Feng Ling slowly opened her eyes in the dark and smirked. On their way back, Hua Er drove fast. As soon as Gong Siming returned to the vi, he rushed to the bedroom. It was already over eleven oclock, but Si Wan was nowhere to be found in the bedroom. Disappointedly Gong Siming went downstairs, sat on the sofa in the living room, and closed his eyes. His morous face was filled with exhaustion. Ming, have you solved the issue? As soon as Si Wan entered the door, she saw Gong Siming forlornly reclining on the sofa and thus asked anxiously. Si Wans voice awakened Gong Siming, who immediately rushed up and held her tightly. Almost out of breath, Si Wan gently patted Gong Siming on the back. Ming, everything will be fine. No matter what kind of difficulties youe across, I will always be there for you. Like a stream of warmth, Si Wans voice flowed into Gong Simings anxious heart. That night, Si Wan was not resistant but satisfied his every demand. The next day when Si Wan woke up, Gong Siming was no longer there. Dragging her almost shattered body, Si Wan got out of bed. When she was getting dressed, Gong Simings ambiguous voice came over. My wife is amazing! Si Wan blushed immediately, and there was an ineffable charm about her. Attracted by her rosy cheeks, Gong Siming walked over and hugged Si Wan from behind. Ashamed by such a morning practice, Si Wan nudged the tall figure. Gong Siming said softly, Wan, dont move. Let me hug you just for a while. Si Wan gave a faint smile, Okay, just a while. They embraced quietly until Si Wans stomach growled and broke the sweet silence. Gong Siming let go of Si Wan, grabbed her hand, and led her to the tea table. A hearty breakfast had already been served. The couple ate happily when Gong Simings cell phone rang again. Gong Siming took out his phone. It was from the sanatorium. Gong Siming signaled to Si Wan and then went to the study to answer the call. President Gong, pleasee here as soon as possible. Miss Feng Ling wouldnt eat anything and insists on seeing you. An anxious voice came in. The news ignited the rage within Gong Siming. President Gong Before the caller could finish his words, Gong Siming had hung up. Back in the living room, Gong Siming felt distressed at the sight of hisdy dining elegantly. Wan Before Gong Siming could exin, Si Wan spoke with a smile. I know you are busy, just go! As Gong Siming turned away, a flicker of frustration shed across Si Wans eyes. Since he was reluctant, she found it unnecessary to ask. When the time came, she believed Gong Siming would tell her. After breakfast, Si Wan headed to thepany. The employees changed their attitudes dramatically. Now Si Wan was greeted with ttering faces and bows of respect. Si Wan knew it well this was all thanks to Gong Siming. Now even Grandpa Gong moved back to Gongs house. Because of this, Si Huating called Si Wan andined about Gong Yiyuan for his ungrateful behavior. Si Wan felt helpless and knew not how tofort the old man. After a busy day at work, Si Wan checked her phone, but not a single call came from Gong Siming. The man seemed really busy. For the following month, Gong Siming had been going out early anding homete. Si Wan felt destressed for the exhausted man and wanted to help him rx. Chapter 102: The Female Voice on the Other End of the Phone Thetest jewelry advertisement of Gongs Group was finally aired. Thanks to the poprity of the international supermodel Feng Qi, the ads soon ran in prime time. As the ads became a hit, the guest actress Si Yue was rising to fame on major newspapers, magazines, and inte portals. Some secret websites even used her photos as the backgrounds without permission. Si Yue became a public icon overnight! The craze swept across six countries and even rocked Country M, a self-imed superpower. The jewelry of Gongs Group soon made it to the Top 10 in the industry. Many entertainmentpanies vied with each other to dig into Si Yues background and poach her. Sure enough, Si Wan had anticipated the great impact the advertisement would have on Yue. When the hype was on, a press conference was held to announce Si Yues identity as a member of Gongs Group. Riding the wave, they also announced in advance thepanys n to enter the entertainment world, which caused a sensation. Since Gong Siming would return homete, Si Wan chose to work overtime at thepany. For over ten days in a row, Si Wan had been living in the office. After Gong Siming heard about it, he came and worked with Si Wan together. She had been working hard day in and day out, which distressed Gong Siming, Wan, lets go home tonight! Si Wan, busy with her work, wanted to reject. But when she raised her head, she saw some stubble on his handsome face. Recently, Gong Siming had been keeping herpany every night, and Si Wan was worried about his overfatigue. Therefore, she put the work aside and went home with the man. When they reached the vi, it was almost midnight. After a shower, Si Wan cooked porridge for Gong Siming, who probably hadnt eaten well and lost a lot of weight recently. Gong Siming came out of the bathroom with only a towel around his body. Water was still dripping from his hair down to his shoulder and then trickling down his bulging muscles. Enthralled by the scene, Si Wan couldnt help swallowing hard. Amused by the lovely little woman, Gong Simingughed out, bringing Si Wan back to reality.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Her cheeks turned rosy, and her heart was racing. In a hurry, she tried to create a distraction, Come here and have some porridge. You look thinner! Ignoring Si Wans words, Gong Siming walked over and pulled her gently into his arms, I dont want to have porridge! Si Wan looked nkly at Gong Siming and asked uncertainly, What do you like then? Ill cook it for you! Gong Siming bent over and whispered into her ear, I want to have you! Before Si Wan could reply, Gong Siming had scooped Si Wan up onto the bed. He looked carefully at the coy woman and was a little captivated. They had done that many times, but each time Gong Siming felt something different about her. Every time felt like the first time. Gong Siming had been addicted to her shyness, clear eyes, and seductive voice. It was another lovely night. Si Wan even doubted whether the man had faked exhaustion. Whenever in bed, he was like a tireless stud that wore her out! When Si Wan woke up the next morning, the man beside her was gone again. Dragging herself up, Si Wan drowsily walked to the bathroom. Raising her head, Si Wan was startled by the sight of hickeys on his body and cursed inwardly. Should Gong Siming leave so many purple marks on her neck! How would she go out? She couldnt wear a scarf in the hot summer! In desperation, Si Wan had to call Xiaoyu and asked her to bring the documents to Gongs vi. The hickeys around her neck were so deep that they wouldnt be gone for weeks. Si Wan asked the servant to st the air-conditioners temperature to the lowest and then wore a high-necked blouse to cover the marks. As soon as Si Wan cleaned everything up, the servant came in with the message of Xiaoyus arrival and asked for her instructions. Getting the permission, the servant soon led Xiaoyu to Si Wan. Quite anxiously Xiaoyu asked if Si Wan crumbled under work pressure. Unsure how to exin, Si Wan affectedly nodded. Xiaoyu volunteered to work with Si Wan in the vi. In the cold room, Xiaoyu couldnt help shuddering and then noticed Si Wan wearing a high-necked blouse. Did she feel hot or cold? Director Si had a unique style. Absorbed in her work, Si Wan didnt notice Xiaoyus bewilderment. Xiaoyu got up, wanting to ask Si Wan for a coat. As soon as she stood upright, she spotted the purple marks around Si Wans neck. The simple-minded girl rashly pulled open Si Wans cor and examined carefully. Surprised by the sudden move, Si Wan hurriedly grabbed the cor. Unexpectedly, Xiaoyu started crying, Director, lets leave here. I thought President Gong would treat you well. To my surprise, he is prone to violence! Following her words, Xiaoyu grabbed Si Wans hand and pulled her to leave. Si Wan was confused by her assertion and felt helpless. Did this girl mistakenly believe that she suffered from domestic violence? In desperation, she cated Xiaoyu, asked her to sit, and then implicitly justified Gong Siming. Although Xiaoyu hadnt experienced that before, she did read or watch umpteen romance dramas, soap operas, and novels about bossy presidents. At the sight of Si Wans rosy cheeks, she took a tumble. The insensitive girl somehow continued, These are marks of love rather than pain! Marks of love? As Si Wan thought of Gong Simings domineering yet gentle look, a faint smile bloomed on her slightly flushed face. Xiaoyu watched her beatific look and couldnt help sighing with emotions. Finally, the sufferings were over for President Gong and Director Si, and they could enjoy happiness. Then, there came the servants voice that reminded Si Wan of the lunchtime and inquired about her preference. Si Wan gave her instructions and suddenly remembered Gong Siming had lost a lot of weight recently. Therefore, she felt it necessary to make a call and remind him to have lunch. The line soon got through, and Si Wan was full of concern, Ming, you may be busy but dont forget to have lunch. But the voice from the other side struck her down from heaven to hell. Who is this? The voice echoed in Si Wans ears! Si Wan forgot when she hung up the phone but recognized that voice for sure. Chapter 103: She Needs Care She could never forget that Gong Siming hated her for two years after receiving a call from this very woman. That was Feng Lings voice. She came to herself. Recently, Gong Siming had been going out early and returning homete not for work at all. He had been staying with Feng Ling. What about Si Wan? Every day she foolishly waited for and cared about him, but he was having fun with another woman. Too shocked, Si Wan copsed to the ground, and Xiaoyu was taken aback. Just now, the director was happily calling President Gong. Why did shee to this? Did anything happen to President Gong? Xiaoyu was puzzled. Given Gong Simings capability and power, who dared to act against him? What would happen to the rebel? Perplexed by her unstoppable tears, Xiaoyu knew not how tofort the woman. She had to sound her out with the unlikely spection, Director, anything happened to President Gong? Xiaoyu mulled it over and hurriedly consoled her in case of an ident, Director, take it easy. President Gong is all-powerful and should be fine! As a response, Si Wan tried her best to contain her sadness. She wiped the tear stains off her face, restoring her usual calmness and indifference. But some of her spirit was gone. Si Wan stood up as if nothing happened. As usual, she said nonchntly, Alright, Im just too tired these days. Lets go for lunch. Xiaoyu wanted to say something but was pulled to the dining hall. As soon as Xiaoyu saw the hearty meal, her nature as a foodie was exposed, and shepletely forgot about the displeasure. Si Wan watched the edacious meat lover and suddenly found it easy to get satisfied. One simple meal could cheer one up and make her forget about unhappy things. What about Si Wan? Could she let go of everything, forget about Gong Simings recent kindness and live her own life? After lunch, Si Wan was calm on the surface but agitated underneath. Xiaoyu was sent back to thepany with an excuse of work. Lying alone on the king-size bed, Si Wan looked around the familiar ambiance and could even smell Gong Simings unique, fresh scent from the pillow. Recent events kept reying in Si Wans mind. The purple marks of love on her body were reduced to ruthless ridicule. Si Wan fought back her tears, reminding herself to keep cool. But the pain in her heart was real. What was she in Gong Simings mind? Sex partner? As Gong Simingswful wife, she was treated worse than a lover. Since when was she so humble as dirt? As a tenacious woman, Si Wan didnt shed a tear over the matter. Closing her strained eyes, Si Wan soon fell asleep. His face bathed in sweat, Gong Siming rushed into the bedroom anxiously, only to find Si Wan sleeping. He instantly rested his mind at ease. This noon, as soon as he returned to the ward from the bathroom, he saw Feng Ling talking over his cell phone. Gong Siming strode up, took back his phone, and saw Si Wans number. Anxious to exin, he found the phone had been hung up. While he was simmering with rage, Feng Ling showed an innocent look and nced at him with tearful eyes, Ming, your phone rang for a long time. I called you, but you didnt answer. Then, I picked it up and asked him. He said nothing Hearing Feng Ling out, Gong Siming rushed off without further ado. Who would see Feng Lings angry and ferocious face after Gong Siming stormed out of the room? He had never been so upset. The butterflies in his stomach were killing him. Along the way, Gong Siming drove crazily fast as if a missile was after him.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. At top speed, Gong Siming drove back to Gongs vi. When he saw Si Wan sleeping in bed, his heart became all peaceful. He walked to Si Wans bed and smoothed her drooping hair with his slender fingers. Si Wan smelt a familiar scent, abruptly opened her eyes and gazed at the man who was staring at her with affection. For a moment, a glimmer of hope sparkled in Si Wans heart. That might be a mistake. Maybe it was his secretary who answered the call. The ardency in Gong Simings eyes looked sincere. Wan, you are awake! Gong Siming whimpered a little. How she wished they could continue to be a loving couple! But the womans voice still echoed in her mind, and she couldnt act as if nothing happened. Where did you go? Si Wan asked a little anxiously. When a hint of nervousness shed across Gong Simings face, Si Wans heart sank. With an ironic smile, Si Wan mocked herself, Feng Ling woke up, right? Youve been with her all these days, right? His surprised look further confirmed her spection. It was indeed Feng Ling who answered her call. She considered herself a total fool. What was she in his mind? Since Feng Ling already woke up, why did Gong Siming do that with herst night? How could he stay with Feng Ling during the day and sleep with her during the night? While Gong Siming bowed his head in silence, Si Wans face was filled with agony, ridicule, and helplessness. The naturally bossy, morous, and autocratic man was unprecedentedly left speechless. Gong Siming, in your heart, what am I? How could you visit Feng Ling and sleep with me as if nothing happened? To Si Wans question, Gong Siming wanted to exin but know not where to start. What am I? Answer me! In your eyes, am I that stupid and nasty? Si Wan shouted painfully. Gong Siming held Si Wan tightly and said firmly, Wan, no, its not like that! Si Wan pushed Gong Siming away, her eyes full of sorrow, Not like that? Gong Siming, tell me what you mean! Do you want to have a wife while keeping a mistress? Gong Siming, I tell you what. Although I love you, it doesnt mean I can share my husband with others! Si Wans speech became increasingly harsher, which made Gong Siming both a little angry and delighted. Gong Siming made no reply, and Si Wans heart sank deeper. Hesitant in his speech, Gong Siming spoke in the end, Now Feng Ling needs care! Chapter 104: Silent Treatment Feng Ling needs care! What an excuse! Si Wans heart sank to the bottom, and the agony in her eyes gradually gave way to coldness. Si Wans calm look upset Gong Siming. He would rather be cursed by her like just now. Wan Si Wan cut in before he could finish. President Gong, Ill move back to Sis house starting today. Come and find me after thinking it through! Following her words, Si Wan turned away without even changing her clothes. Gong Siming watched Si Wan walking by but didnt have the courage to ask her to stay. He found it hard to choose between Feng Ling and Si Wan. After Si Wan was gone, Gong Siming stood in front of the window with his hands behind his back. His tall figure looked extremely lonely and gloomy. His phone kept ringing, but Gong Siming turned a deaf ear and stood there till the night. In a haste, a servant rushed to Gong Siming but was frightened by his cold face and fierce gaze. It was not his will to rush in, but a crazy woman tried to break in and even imed to be Gong Simings lover. Everyone in this vi knew about Gong Simings privacy, witnessed the deep affection between Si Wan and him, and knew not how to deal with the situation! He knocked on the door for quite a while, but Gong Siming didnt answer. In desperation, he found the door not closed and then rushed in. There was a quiver in the scared servants voice, Sir, a woman outside insists on meeting you and ims to be your lover. She wouldnt leave unless she saw your face! With a flicker of disgust in his eyes, Gong Siming immediately followed the servant out. From a distance, he heard Feng Lings shriek, and his brows knitted even more. Stop it! Gong Siming sounded solemn and unchallengeable. At hismand, the entangled parties hurried up. At the sight of Gong Siming, Feng Ling changed her attitude. Like a delicate flower, the woman gazed at him with tearful eyes and looked nothing like just now when she confronted four, five bodyguards. Full of grievances, Feng Ling called out to him in a faint voice, Ming Gong Siming was a little angry but didnt have the heart to me Feng Ling at the sight of her feeble and aggrieved look. He walked up and spoke in an emotionless voice, Come on, Ill take you back to the sanatorium! As if shocked by the result, Feng Ling froze there and then spoke gently, Ming, I want to stay with you. Dont drive me away, could you? Although not happy with her request, Gong Siming still consoled her, Regarding your poor health, the sanatorium is the better ce,e on. Feng Ling wanted to insist, but Gong Siming already got in the car. Grudgingly, she followed. Sitting in the backseat, Feng Ling gently snuggled close up to Gong Siming. With furrowed brows and an unhappy face, he involuntarily leaned away. But Feng Ling wouldnt let him. Throwing her arms around Gong Simings neck, she brushed his body with her soft breasts. Even the driver couldnt help frowning at the scene. Along the way, they didnt talk much. Keeping a standard military sitting posture, he didnt even try to support the feeble woman. Although a person could change in two years, Feng Ling had been in aa. How could she change so dramatically? Gong Siming took Feng Ling back to the sanatorium, put her to bed, and then turned away. A vicious voice resounded in the dark, Si Wan, you are destined to lose and cant change it. Not before, not now. Gong Siming is mine! After getting out of the sanatorium, Gong Siming asked the driver to head for Sis house instead of Gongs vi. When he reached Sis house, Si Huating was already asleep. For fear of disturbing him, Si Wan didnt make a scene and allowed Gong Siming to enter. As soon as he followed Si Wan into the bedroom, he hugged her and tried to kiss her with his cold, thin lips. With a backward push, Si Wan freed herself and said coldly, President Gong, please conduct yourself! Si Wan spoke in an indifferent voice, and her facial expression was as cold as before, which angered Gong Siming. Wan, what are you doing? Gong Siming suppressed his anger and asked in a depressed voice.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Instead of answering his question, Si Wan tossed the quilt onto the sofa of the bedroom, Sleep on the couch! Gong Siming grabbed Si Wans hand, Dont make a fuss, okay? Si Wan sneered and looked back at Gong Siming with disappointment. How could he use her? He was keeping a mistress while she was worried about him every day. In the end, he started regarding her as the drama queen. Not in a mood to argue, Si Wan forced open his grip on her wrist,y on the bed, and closed her eyes. This was tormenting. It was more unbearable than Si Wan hitting or cursing him. As Gong Siming watched the woman in a foxs sleep, his feet felt like lead. Following a deep sigh, he held the quilt andy down on the couch. For the next couple of days, Si Wan hardly talked with him. As long as he was involved in certain work, she would ask Xiaoyu to handle it. Gong Siming was very angry, and the cold air about him almost froze the summer! Those employees didnt dare to talk much in case of stirring up a nest of hos. Every day when the shift was over, Gong Siming would pick Si Wan up. But as soon as she got in the car, she would turn her head sideways, look out of the window, and fall into silence. Whenever he touched her, she would immediately step away. Gong Siming could do nothing about it. Even during the video chats with Yue and the kid, Si Wan would keep a distance from Gong Siming. Noticing that, Yue couldnt help asking if anything went wrong. Since Gong Siming was around, Si Wan mentioned nothing. Gong Siming, however, called Yue secretly. Without specifying the reason, he unprecedentedly asked Yue to put in good words for him. Yue agreed verbally but inwardly believed the man should have done something unforgivable. Without doubts, she firmly sided with Si Wan. When Si Wan was alone, Yue asked again. What matter should irritate Si Wan so much that Gong Siming even begged her for a favor? In full detail, Si Wan unfolded the story. If not busy with her duties, Yue would have rushed over and upheld justice for Si Wan. Gong Siming deserved to be given a cold-shoulder! Such punishment was lenient! Chapter 105: Feng Ling’s Entrance Yue was greatly enraged by Gong Simings doing and imed to settle it with them. In desperation, Si Wan had to me herself and ask Yue to stay out of their private matter. Yue sympathized with Si Wan who justified Gong Siming despite her grievances. Due to the incident, Yue had to speed up the investigation of the Ever Sun in the distant Country C. Although Si Wan was a capable woman, she was too kind and soft-hearted. Those rats could easily fool or bully her. This time Yue could clearly smell a rat because these events were too coincidental. Instinct told her something was wrong, but she couldnt specify. After the video chat, Si Wan took a deep breath and leaned back against the chair.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Now Gong Siming should be with Feng Ling, keeping herpany and taking care of her. He mentioned that she needed care, which pricked the wound in Si Wans heart. The wound, about to heal, was slit open again and smeared with honey. Countless ants were attracted to trample and gnaw at her The agony was unimaginable. Now she had nothing left and didnt even have the right to cry in pain. She had anticipated this but hadnt expected the day toe so soon. When she just obtained tenderness and care from Gong Siming, she was about to lose them. Sometimes, the loss was more painful than failing to get. If she couldnt get it, the happiness would not prick her like thorns and remind her that it was no longer hers for the taking. The more she wanted to forget, the more she was pulled into it. Now Si Wan didnt even want to go back to Sis house. For fear of upsetting her grandpa, she had to stay in the same room with Gong Siming every night. The closer he drew to her, the more pain she felt. In front of others, he would still hold her head and kiss her on the forehead. Without a choice, she had to silently endure the agony and pretend that she was happy! Tired of the torment and affectation, Si Wan wanted to put an end to it but hated to push him away. Outside the window, the moon hid behind the clouds, as if having a snooze. Standing motionlessly in front of the office window, Si Wan looked nkly into the deep sky. Gong Siming stood downstairs outside his car. His tall figure looked lonely, and his eyes full of distress. When he watched the only room with the light on, a thin yet unyielding figure was reflected on the window. For several days in a row, Gong Siming hadnt seen Si Wan when he returned to Sis house. She had been avoiding him. To hide from him, she would rather stay at thepany every day. For many nights, he would watch her from downstairs but didnt dare to go up. He was afraid that she would disappear and go to a ce beyond his reach. At least, he now knew her position and could see her from a distance. Si Wan turned off the light and walked into the inner bedroom of the office. For so many days, Gong Siming hadnte to see her. Why would he? Feng Ling should almost recover, and he didnt need her anymore! After a days hard work, Si Wan gradually drowned her sorrows in her deep sleep. Without her notice, Gong Siming looked at her quietly in the dark and gently kissed her on the forehead. Wan, Im sorry! Gong Simings voice was even fainter than breathing. When Si Wan woke up, she was all alone in the room. As usual, the breakfast wasid out on the desk of her office. She gave a faint smile and sighed inwardly with emotions. Unexpectedly, Xiaoyu was so considerate that she ordered breakfast and brought it to her office every day. It was a glimmer of warmth and hope in her darkest days. At least, she still had friends and family. Getting the mental boost, Si Wan started eating her breakfast happily. In the army through remote mobile surveince, Gong Siming watched the cute woman and gave a faint, gentle smile. Right after breakfast, Si Wan started her work. Only through hard work could she forget about all the annoyances and sadness. Thanks to the publicity from Si Wan and the PR team, Yue made it to the Top 3 of the Global New Celebrities List. She was even promising to surpass international supermodels and get the first ce. It seemed Gongs Group would not only sweep across the entertainment circle of the imperial capital but also spearhead a revolution in the international arena! In terms of work, Si Wan was very confident that the Film and Television Division of Gongs Group would gain international footing and enter the top 3 of the industry in three months. Their priority was to erge the team. How did the recruitment go? Si Wan wondered and immediately called Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, how is the preparation of the Film and Television Division going? Director, President Gong has put Deputy Director Liu in charge. Dont you know? Xiaoyu asked curiously. A flicker of doubt shed across Si Wans eyes. She had never heard it from Gong Siming that Liu Qing would be in charge. Besides, he had been handling relevant issues with her recently. There should be something going on under the table. Si Wan wondered and said ndly, Oh, I do. We just check on their progress. As the director, Si Wan definitely had the power. No matter who was in charge of the project now, she had the authority to preside over all business rted to advertising, film and television, as well as PR. The Film and Television Division was on the 22nd floor. Administration, training, and indoor photographing functions were all housed on this floor. When they reached the very floor, all the employees were busy with their work in the office area. They were all new here and unfamiliar with Si Wan. Especially, she had been staying in her office recently, so they rarely saw her. As a refined and graceful woman, Si Wan naturally attracted peoples attention. Like a different person, Liu Qing enthusiastically introduced Si Wan to the staff. Everyone, may I have your attention? Come and meet our advertising director, Si Wan. She is also the junior mistress of Gongs Group. Upon hearing Liu Qings introduction, everyone showed a hint of confusion but didnt dare to say anything. They were neers after all. How would they dare to offend their superior and owner of thepany? Si Wan clearly noticed their facial expressions and that Liu Qing acted out of the ordinary. Something must have been going on under the table. Then, Liu Qing dismissed the meeting and led Si Wan to meet their newly discovered high-flyers. As soon as they reached the door of the dance studio, Si Wan saw a familiar figure and instantly turned ghastly pale. A woman stopped practicing, walked to Si Wan, and said proudly, Long time no see, Si Wan. Si Wan did her best to maintainposure. At the sight of the stretched hand, she remained motionless. It was FengLing! Why was she at thepany? Chapter 106: Bitter Disappointment Xiaoyu looked at the seemingly shocked Si Wan and fidgeted with her own fingers gently. By their side stood Liu Qing with a scornful look as if waiting for Si Wans humiliation. Feng Ling looked smug, and the smile lingering at the corner of her mouth became more distinct when she saw Si Wans pale cheeks. What, we havent met for two years, and you cant recognize me? Feng Ling continued. Like an errant child, Si Wan spoke in a faint voice, Hi, Feng Ling. Now Si Wan was broken-hearted. No wonder the project was handed over to Liu Qing. No wonder he had been keeping herpany in the office. His aim was to bring Feng Ling to thepany without her knowledge. She was such a fool. How could she so naively believe that Gong Siming had feelings for her? All that he did was for the sake of Feng Ling, and Si Wan was just a pawn at his mercy. Si Wan wanted to turn away, but Feng Ling followed her from behind, Si Wan, Ill walk you out! Now She acted like she was the hostess of thepany. If Feng Ling was the hostess, what about Si Wan? What was she? The more she thought about it, the harder she found it to calm down. Si Wan quickened her pace as if she was fleeing from a crime scene. Following closely behind Si Wan, Feng Ling spoke, Si Wan, wait up. I just woke up from the hospital and havent fully recovered. Xiaoyu halted her steps to intercept Feng Ling. She had heard a little about the woman who was even worse than rumor had it! There should be something wrong with Gong Simings taste. Otherwise, why did he always hook up with such kind of person? Han Jingjing was disgusting enough, and Feng Ling was even worse. Xiaoyu grew sick of the hypocritical woman and sulked, Miss, our director is very busy and doesnt have time for your nonsense. Besides, its working hours now. As a trainee, youd better go back and train hard in case youll cry over your elimination! As Feng Ling heard Xiaoyus warning, a flicker of viciousness shed across her eyes. Then she said in a disappointed tone, s, Ming doesnt want me to work too hard and keeps reminding me to rest properly. In fact, Im here just for fun. Her words hurt Si Wan who then halted her steps.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Apparently, Feng Ling said this to Si Wan and the others to prove her importance in Gong Simings heart. The man would satisfy her every need. When she wanted to join thepany, he made the arrangement without considering Si Wans feelings. People began to whisper, but every word was so clear to the ear. It turns out Feng Ling is President Gongs lover! As his wife, Director Si is such a wimp. The lover evenes to thepany to throw her weight around. It looks like Feng Ling is very important to President Gong! Totally agreed, we should be cautious and not offending Feng Ling! Si Wan remained straight-faced and ignored the discussion from the employees. Xiaoyu, however, couldnt stand it, If you like gossip, go home. Thepany keeps no idlers! Everyone froze there. Anyhow, they were neers and shouldnt cause any trouble. Obediently they went back to their posts. Such a chance to humiliate Si Wan was so great that Liu Qing wouldnt let it slip, Director Si, if you are not happy about it. I can give President Gong a call and asks him to take Miss Feng back! Taking her back? Didnt that mean Gong Siming brought Feng Ling here? Si Wan knew not how to contain her emotions. Her nails dug deep into the flesh of her palms, and the pain constantly reminded her to keep calm. Si Wan turned back gracefully and smiled nonchntly, Miss Feng, work is not ying. If you want to y, there are many amusement parks out there. Deputy Director Liu, I believe you should know that nopanies keep idlers, right? Liu Qing wanted to argue but spotted Gong Siming behind Si Wan when she just turned her head. Gong Siming was surprised to see those people. Losing no time, Feng Ling rushed up to hold the man. Feng Ling pushed past Si Wan who turned and saw them hugging. Wan, As soon Gong Siming spoke, Feng Ling cut in. Ming, I knew you woulde for me. Lets go home. I wont fool around! Gong Siming looked at the woman in his arms, his face full of surprise, frustration, and anger. Gong Siming certainly understood that Feng Ling was trying to make Si Wan misunderstand again. He looked up at Si Wan, anxious to exin, but Si Wan looked all indifferent as if she didnt really care that he was holding another woman. President Gong, I hope you wont bring your private affairs to thepany again. You may not care about reputation, but thepany does. Following her words, Si Wan walked past Gong Siming without looking back. No one had expected Si Wan to be so calm. The employees further confirmed their thoughts that Si Wan and Gong Simings marriage was purely based on interests while Feng Ling was his true love. Before this, Gong Siming was in the army. Yue suddenly called and asked him to guard Si Wan against potential attacks from the Ever Sun. In Country C, they arrested some assassins from the Ever Sun who unexpectedly possessed Si Wans photos. And Gong Simings ident in Country D was also rted to the mafia. Upon hearing the news, Gong Siming hurried back to thepany and unexpectedly found Feng Ling there. Si Wan misunderstood him and turned away. Unable to free himself from Feng Lings tight hug, he had to watch Si Wan walk away. As Gong Siming watched the disappearing figure, the air about him was so cold that the tearful woman in his arms was frightened. In a daze, she let go of the man. Now the man showed a stern face and gloomy eyes like the Devil in Hell. His tall figure and graceful temperament, however, was like that of the God of War in Heaven. Keeping their heads low, no one dared to nce at him. Hua Er, take Miss Feng back to the sanatorium for a rest! Gong Siming sounded solemn. Surprised by Gong Simings words, Feng Ling disguised her anger and said pitifully, Ming, I know you are mad, but I was in aa for two years, and my study is not finished. Im just trying to fit in as soon as I can Feng Ling sounded increasingly pitiful, which softened Gong Simings heart. As soon as he showed signs of reluctance, Feng Ling seized the chance and plunged into his arms. The man was in a dilemma about whether to push her away. By their side, Hua Er couldnt help frowning. Chapter 107: Sincere Advice It was not until Feng Ling had vented her emotions that Gong Siming pushed her away. He watched the woman wipe her tears, and his tone became much softer, Hua Er will take you back. Youve been out longer than you can stand. Happy with his concern, Feng Ling was once again glued to him, Ming, I wont go and want to stay with you. Feng Ling behaved like those female celebrities who tried to approach Gong Siming, and he couldnt help feeling ufortable. With his brows furrowed, Gong Siming pushed Feng Ling away indifferently and ordered in a non-negotiable tone, Hua Er, take Miss Feng back to the sanatorium. End of story. Gong Siming turned away, and Feng Ling watched the leaving figure with a vicious look. Hua Er witnessed it all and couldnt help sighing inwardly. This woman was not as harmless as she looked. Hua Er walked to Feng Ling and said nonchntly, Miss Feng, this way please! Suppressing her displeasure, Feng Ling soon gave an innocent smile. If Hua Er didnt see it with his own eyes, he wouldnt believe that such an innocent woman could be so ferocious. He couldnt help shaking his head. It looked like the matter was not that simple. He was determined to remind President Gong moderately in case his effort backfired.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Feng Ling said tenderly, Sorry to trouble you, Hua Er! It was known that except for Gong Siming, Yan Xiuya, and Si Wan, even those senior directors didnt dare to call him by his full name. Somehow Feng Ling was bold enough to do that. Hua Er didnt grant her the honor, Miss Feng, please call me Company Commander Hua. Only Junior Master Gong and the junior mistress can call me by my name. The smile Feng Ling just put on froze immediately as she hadnt expected Hua Er to embarrass her like that. He then continued in a serious and rigid tone, Miss Feng, President Gong is a wise man, so youd better not y tricks, otherwise, you wouldnt be able to afford the consequences. Ill wait downstairs. Following that, Hua Er directly walked away without waiting for the woman. Feng Ling was left there alone. Her fierce look indicated how much she hated Hua Er. For several days in a row, Si Wan wouldnt listen to any of Gong Simings exnations, and the incident of Feng Ling throwing her weight around in thepany was soon heard by Yan Xiuya. Yan Xiuya flew into a rage. The tension between Gong Siming and Si Wan was finally eased, and they already consummated the marriage. Besides, Yan Xiuya was wise enough to know the woman Gong Siming loved was Si Wan. Never would she allow Feng Ling to ruin everything. Back then, Yan Xiuya grudgingly allowed them to date because of Gong Simings insistence. But now, things had changed. They watched Si Wan grow up and knew her well. In every aspect, she was excellent. She had been through a lot with Gong Siming and silently contributing to Gongs Family. Therefore, Yan Xiuya was unwilling to fail the kind-hearted girl again. In the Chairmans Office, Dressed in a neat business suit, Yan Xiuya looked gently at Si Wan. Si Wan, you should know why I called you here. Her words upset Si Wan, and a flicker of sorrow shed across her eyes. In a husky voice, she said, Chairman, I do. Since Feng Ling woke up, Ill sign the divorce agreement as soon as possible. Yan Xiuyaughed, Silly girl, its not what I mean. I cant get involved much in your rtionship. But definitely, Im on your side. How would you know whether that silly kid loves you or not without having a try? Si Wan looked incredulously at Yan Xiuya who had been against her in the past! Sensing Si Wans anxiety, Yan Xiuya stood up, walked to her, grabbed her hand, and said sincerely. Si Wan, absolute sincerity will move a heart of stone. I can see that Ming cares about you. Cant you feel it? Yan Xiuya was telling the truth. Si Wan could feel Gong Simings sincerity those days but was not sure whether their bond was stronger than that between Feng Ling and Gong Siming. After all, Gong Siming slighted her for quite a long time for the sake of Feng Ling. Whatever the result is, Si Wan, I wish the best for both of you. Yan Xiuya said graciously. Si Wan nodded heavily in agreement. Just then, Gong Siming walked in. Since Si Wan still knew not how to face him, she excused herself to leave. Instead of keeping her, Yan Xiuya said more words of constion and allowed her to leave. As soon as Si Wan walked away, Yan Xiuyas face turned solemn and a little angry. When Yan Xiuya detected the agitation in Si Wans eyes and saw Gong Simings absent-minded look after Si Wan left, she felt both distressed and enraged. In terms of politics, business, and dealing with the underworld, her son was the best of the bests. Why was he so ignorant when it came to personal rtionships? Although Yan Xiuya felt distressed for Gong Siming, she pulled a long face and questioned him coldly, Give me an exnation. What is the matter with Feng Ling? Gong Siming had anticipated her question and then unfolded the whole story. As he narrated, Yan Xiuyas brows furrowed increasingly deeper. There was no way Feng Ling was a simple and weak woman. Besides, she had been in aa for two years. How was it possible that she recovered so fast? Within a month, she was full of vigor? Her son must have been blinded by emotion. Yan Xiuya didntment much on Feng Ling. There were things that Gong Siming had to figure them out himself. As long as no one crossed the line, she would not step in. Gong Siming had never suffered any loss since his childhood. It was time for him to taste something different. Nevertheless, Yan Xiuya was determined to protect Si Wan and thus said nonchntly, Ming, the divorce agreement is already given to Si Wan. As long as you agree, she will sign it immediately. No, she cant! Gong Siming said emotionally. Yan Xiuya looked Gong Siming in the eyes seriously and said sternly, No? Why not? You humiliated, hurt her so much, made her a universalughing stock, and wont let her go? As she stressed each syble, Gong Siming was left speechless, his face full of guilt. Yan Xiuya continued to ask, Ming, do you love Si Wan? Gong Siming knew not how to answer. Do you still love Feng Ling? Yan Xiuya asked again. I dont know! Gong Siming raised his head and replied in vexation. You dont know? Then you should think about it. Think before speak or act. Before that, you are not allowed to meet either of them! Allowing no arguments, Yan Xiuya concluded sternly. Yan Xiuya watched the dejected figure and sighed, Ming, I hope you can figure out your feelings in case you do regrettable things! Chapter 108: Framed Again Getting out of Yan Xiuyas office, Gong Siming didnt return to the army but quietly watched Si Wan from his office. What is she reading? Gong Siming muttered as he saw a file in Si Wans hand through the surveince. As the camera zoomed in, tworge characters on the document appeared before Gong Simings eyes. Divorce agreement! Is she going to sign it? Gong Siming didnt believe Si Wan would sign the divorce agreement so indiscreetly! He got up and rushed to the door, but his hand on the knob wouldnt turn. Mom is correct. How can Ipel Si Wan to suffer unfairly again! Gong Siming gave a bitter smile on his morous face, and the incongruity entuated his pain. Lying quietly on the sofa in his office, Gong Siming remotely observed Si Wans every action. How could she be so calm! His voice was so hoarse, and his words didnt sound like something from a vigorous man. But undoubtedly that was his voice. He might be powerful but was still a mortal in front of true love. In the past few days, Gong Siming had been wrestling with a question. Did he love Si Wan or Feng Ling? For several days in a row, Feng Ling hadnt seen Gong Siming. What angered her, even more, was that Hua Er sent his men to watch her and prevent her from getting out of the sanatorium. Thinking that Gong Siming might be staying with Si Wan, she couldnt contain her anger. Standing in front of the window, Feng Ling watched the guards outside with vicious eyes, Si Wan, do you think I cant deal with you without going out? Two years ago, I could make Gong Siming hate you. Now, I can make him abandon you! It was hard to imagine that Feng Ling should be so scheming under her innocent appearance. Ive worked so hard and endured so much pain all these years. How could I let you win so easily! Si Wan, wait and see! Feng Lings fierce tone and contorted look indicated how badly she hated the woman in a distance. Following that, Feng Ling took out her mobile phone, gave an eerie smile, and dialed Si Wans phone number. In fact, Feng Ling was a smart and capable woman. If she was willing to work hard on the right path, she could achieve something great in four, five years. However, some people, such as Han Jingjing and Feng Ling, preferred shortcuts. But those rising to the top through shortcuts tended to fell hard. After all, castles in the air could notst. Si Wan answered the call fluently and professionally as the identity of the caller was unknown. If it was a business partner, she wouldnt have to lose face for her improper way ofmunication. Hello, advertising director of Gongs Group, Si Wan, speaking, who is this? Si Wan turned on the speaker and answered while sorting out files. Feng Ling felt ufortable with her formal and rigid tone yet replied calmly, Si Wan, we should talk! Si Wan would never fail to recognize Feng Lings voice but didnt want any contact with her. Sorry, miss, who is this? For business issues, please contact my assistant, Xiaoyu. To Feng Lings surprise, Si Wan pretended that she didnt recognize her voice. Then, Feng Ling replied hurriedly, Si Wan, its me, Feng Ling. Ming has something to tell you but feels embarrassed, so Im asked to do it on his behalf. Do you have time toe to the sanatorium? I believe you wont make it too hard for Ming, right? Gong Siming was Si Wans weak spot. Although Si Wan acted indifferently, womens intuition told her of Si Wans real thoughts! Feng Ling heard Si Wans heavy breathing and knew that her words worked. As expected, Si Wan agreed to her request. After hanging up the phone, Feng Ling nced at those soldiers outside with a smirk. Si Wan, you wont escape this time! Following her words, Feng Lingy in bed, quietly waiting for her prey. This time, I promise I wont let you go easily! Following her words, Feng Ling closed her eyes, with a faint smile lingering at the corners of her mouth. It was not long before Si Wan drove alone to the gate of the sanatorium. She came only to relieve her guilty conscience. After all, she was the one who caused Feng Lingsa for two years. Whatever the reason was, she felt it necessary to figure it out through a face-to-face talk since escape could fix nothing. Quite smoothly, Si Wan got into the sanitarium. After all, Feng Ling was not the only patient, and the soldiers were only instructed to prevent Feng Ling from going out. Visitors, however, were not restricted. Moreover, few of these soldiers had seen Si Wan before. As Si Wan saw so many soldiers, her heart sank even deeper. Gong Siming cared about Feng Ling so much that he had the entire sanatorium heavily guarded, which almost equaled to the privilege of a mayor. When Si Wan almost reached Feng Lings ward, two soldiers guarding at the door saluted her respectfully, Greetings, Mrs. Gong!This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Both Si Wan outside and Feng Ling in the ward were stunned to hear the greetings. It fueled Feng Lings hatred towards Si Wan. This time, Feng Ling was determined to make Gong Siming give Si Wan uppletely. Si Wan was a little upset that someone should recognize her. On a second thought, she believed that a clean hand wanted no washing. Instead of causing trouble, she was here to solve it. Si Wan smiled politely at them and then entered Feng Lings ward. As soon as the woman got in, Feng Ling concealed her viciousness and feigned an innocent look. Si Wan, I really dont intend to take Ming from you, but he has been taking care of me in the past two years. Ever since I woke up, he has been keeping mepany, and I cant fail him for the sake of his affection. So, please forgive him and let us go! Feng Ling sniveled so sadly that an outsider would feel distressed. But Si Wan was no outsider, Tell Gong Siming to talk to me in person. As long as he asks me to leave, I certainly will not make a fuss. As for you, you are not in a rightful position to ask anything from me! It looked like she underestimated Si Wan, and her cry became increasingly louder, Si Wan, I can beg Ming not to hold you ountable for my injury two years ago, and we call it even. Is that okay? Her beautiful brows slightly furrowing, Si Wan felt Feng Ling was stalling her with those words. As soon as Si Wan snapped out of the trance, Feng Ling rushed over with a dagger. Before Si Wan could react, Feng Ling unexpectedly thrust the dagger to herself. At that critical moment, Si Wan grabbed the de with bare hand but still couldnt prevent it from being driven into Feng Lings shoulder. Chapter 109: Get the Hell out Unexpectedly, Feng Ling tried to frame Si Wan at the cost of self-muttion and even her life. In this aspect, Si Wan felt ashamed of her inferiority. Suddenly, Si Wan rushed up and looked shockingly at the dagger in Feng Lings shoulder. After she reached out to pull the dagger out, blood kept oozing out of Feng Lings body. Si Wan watched the dagger in her hand and didnte to the immediate rescue. She also got injured, and Feng Ling was seeking death herself. It had nothing to do with Si Wan. Where did you get the dagger? Si Wan stared at the dagger, showed a fierce look, and asked the woman lying on the floor coldly. Feng Ling turned pale and sweat profusely, but the corners of her mouth curved up in a smirk, I like it, so Ming gave it to me. Do you have a problem? This was a sheer provocation. Si Wan gave the dagger to Gong Siming for self-defense when she saved him back then. In fact, there was a pair of them passed on from Si Wans parents. Two lines of tears trickled down Si Wans cheeks. Regardless of her own safety, she saved Gong Siming, but the man tried to please another woman with a smile. How ironic! At that moment, Si Wan felt a heart-wrenching pain so dull so that she was left speechless and tearless. Si Wan looked coldly at the woman groaning in a pool of blood, finding her horrible and pathetic to obtain love through such a method. How would itst? Feng Ling watched Si Wans sympathetic gaze when the pain was consuming her consciousness. In a feeble voice, she begged, Help! Helping you? Si Wan found it ridiculous. She had a death wish and asked for help? Sadly, Si Wan was not a cruel person and couldnt watch Feng Ling bleed to death. Containing her emotions, Si Wan walked to Feng Ling and squatted down. Then the door of the ward was kicked open with a bang. Si Wan turned her head and happened to see Gong Simings eyes ring with anger. Lying on the floor, Feng Ling feebly lifted her hand towards the man, Ming, help me! As soon as Gong Siming saw Feng Ling lying in a pool of blood and Si Wan holding a dagger in her bloody hand, he was fuming with rage. He strode up and tossed Si Wan aside. The dagger once again shed across Si Wans wounded hand. The incision was deep to the bone. Bearing the sharp pain, Si Wan got to her feet, watching Gong Siming anxiously carry Feng Ling to the bed and frantically call the doctor. She felt the whole world was spinning. All the people and voices became more and more distant. Gong Siming looked at her so angrily as if she was a monster, but Si Wan could no longer feel any pain. Anxious to leave, she somehow had lost control of her body and could not move her feet. While the doctor strived to save Feng Ling, Gong Siming walked to Si Wan and gave her a cold gaze, Si Wan, how could you There were anger and frustration in his voice. In great dismay, Si Wan asked unwittingly, You are willing to do whatever she likes? While speaking, Si Wan clenched her injured hand and showed the dagger to Gong Siming with the other hand, She imed that you gave this to her, is that true? The sight of the dagger fueled Gong Simings anger, Even if I gave her a dagger, is it necessary to kill her? Si Wan forced a smile when tears fell into her mouth. The taste was even bitter, Gong Siming, how could you do this to me! Gong Siming felt heartbroken to see Si Wan in such great sorrow and desperation! Getting no reply, Si Wan clenched her right hand, held the dagger with her left hand, and slowly walked out. When she just reached the door, Gong Siming called out coldly, Put down the dagger! Si Wan paused, ignored the man behind her, and continued to walk away. As Si Wan inched her way forward, the blood from her hand sprinkled, forming a scarlet line on the ground. Shifting his gaze, Gong Siming choked with sobs, Si Wan, a mere dagger could make you so jealous?Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. In the end, Gong Siming didnt try to catch up. Full of guilt, Gong Siming looked anxiously at Feng Ling who was receiving emergency treatment, Im sorry to see you get harmed like this not long after you woke up! The soldiers outside the door watched Si Wan soullessly struggle to walk. When Hua Er just reached the entrance of the sanatorium, he saw Si Wan holding a dagger and her other hand bleeding. Director Si, are you all right? Hua Er asked anxiously. Si Wan was unresponsive as if she didnt hear the man. At a snails pace, she continued her way forward. Her face looked ghastly pale after she bled all the way there. Hua Er turned around and rushed upstairs. Although he had no idea what happened, he was aware that if Gong Siming let go this time, he would lose Si Wan for good. As soon as he went upstairs, he saw Gong Siming standing upright outside Feng Lings ward. His face was filled with anxiety and guilt. Regardless of everything, Hua Er rushed to the man, President Gong, Director Si Before he could finish, Gong Siming cut in with a fierce gaze, Dont mention her name to me! Gong Simings indifferent tone surprised Hua Er. It seemed that Gong Siming didnt know about Si Wans injury. In this case, Hua Er was more determined to inform him. President Gong, Director Si Gong Siming pushed Hua Er against the wall and threatened with a hint of murderous intent in his voice, As I said, dont mention her name! Following his warning, Gong Siming threw Hua Er to the ground and snarled, Get the hell out! Hua Er rose to his feet and ran off without looking back. Since Gong Simings view was momentarily clouded, Hua Er decided to help him. Even if his effort would have little effect, he could at least alleviate Si Wans bitter disappointment. By the time when he ran out, Si Wan already staggered to the car. Shit! Hua Er cursed, rushed to Si Wan, and held the falling woman. While blood kept gushing out of her palm, Hua Er carried her to the backseat and drove away at top speed. Reeling from the shock, Gong Siming lowered his head, took deep breaths, and tried to sort out his thoughts. He opened his eye and instantly saw blood on the floor. The trail extended beyond his vision. Ovee with fear, Gong Siming slowly traced the specks of blood until he walked out of the sanatorium. There was a dagger glittering red under the sunlight. With stiff movements, Gong Siming picked it up and immediately turned pale. It cant be. Si Wan wouldntmit suicide! Chapter 110: Gong Yiyuan’s Wrath Gong Siming watched the road from the sanatorium to the downtown and fell into a dilemma. President Gong, Miss Feng has woken up and insists on seeing you. A nurse ran out and shouted anxiously. Back to his senses quickly, Gong Siming hid the dagger in his boot and plodded to the ward. As soon as he got in, he was met with Feng Lings pale face and pitiful gaze. Ming, I dont know what was wrong with Si Wan. When she suddenly broke into my ward, I was holding the dagger and recalled the scene of our first encounter. Like a mad person, she questioned me. I was so scared and somehow angered her. Then she snatched the dagger and stabbed me cough! During her speech, she suddenly coughed heavily as if under a fit of passion. Gong Siming hurried over and gently soothed Feng Ling. Somehow Gong Siming was a little doubtful about her speech. Close your eyes and rest! Gong Siming said ndly. Not reconciled, Feng Ling pretended that she cared about Si Wan and asked anxiously, Ming, how is Si Wan? I think she might identally injured herself when she scrambled for the dagger! Gong Siming was agitated by the news of Si Wans injury. Restraining his emotions, he said a little indifferently, Take a rest and dont worry about her. Judging from his words, Feng Ling believed that Gong Siming must be angry with Si Wan and thus fell asleep with a smile. Needless to say, she gambled with her life this time and almost lost. Thecent woman believed that Si Wan was doomed this time around. Gong Siming watched the happily sleeping woman and got a shback of their first encounter. When he was besieged, it was this weak woman who came to his rescue and sent him to the hospital. But was the girl lying on the sickbed really the one who helped him back then? Gong Siming shook his head, stood up, walked to the window, and muttered, How is Wan now? In the central hospital of the city, Hua Er rushed in wildly with the bleeding woman in his arms. Since he contacted the hospital in advance, the dean and doctors had been waiting in the emergency room. Within half a year, Junior Mistress Gong had been sent to the hospital twice. Each time she was bathed in blood, and the doctors couldnt help taking pity on her. What kind of sin did shemit that she was condemned to such severe injuries? The ident could not be kept from Gongs and Sis families. Unable to reach Gong Siming, Hua Er had to give Yan Xiuya a call. Within half an hour, Gongs family members and the senior master of Sis Family arrived. Last time Si Huating still valued the old friendship between the two families. This time, however, he disregarded everything and flew into a rage in the hospital. Where is Gong Siming? Wan is still in the emergency room, where is he? Where does he go? Do you think Sis Family is powerless now? Following his words, Si Huating dialed Yues phone number. Yue,e back quickly. Wan is in trouble. While speaking, the senior somehow cried like a child. From the other side, Si Yue immediately promised to hurry over before hanging up the phone. While crying, Si Huatingmented, What sin did Wanmit that she met that wretched Gong Siming and got injured severely every time? Gong Yiyuan, Im telling you, if anything went wrong with Wan, Sis Family would not be lenient! The once all-powerfulmander on the battlefield now came to this. The senior master of Gongs Family, Gong Yanchen, and Yan Xiuya were all left speechless. Whoever met with such a matter would not let it go easily. Less than four hourster, Yue showed up in the hospital with her child. At the sight of Yue, Si Huating became emotional again as if he had found hisfort. While pacifying Si Huating, Yue looked coldly at those members of Gongs Family and Hua Er. On the way here, Yue contacted Gong Siming without sess and then called the army to search for the man. Unexpectedly, she got a shocking message. Yue stuffed the kid into Si Huatings arms. In the face of the sensible kid, the old man slightly calmed down. Walking up, Yue said respectfully yet indifferently, Cadre Gong, Mayor Gong, and Chairman Yan, a word please. Gongs family members didnt object. Judging from Si Huatings behavior, they knew the woman should enjoy very high status in Sis Family. Yan Xiuya was ignorant of Si Yues identity, but the two men knew. Gong Yiyuan once worked with Yue and certainly trusted her. After a few steps, Yue summoned Hua Er coldly, You shoulde, too! At a ce where Si Huating couldnt hear, Yue came straight to the point, Si Wan must divorce Gong Siming! Gongs family members looked at Yue with surprise. Hua Er, why dont you tell the whole story to everyone? Under Yues roar, Hua Er awkwardly walked to Gongs family members. Angered by his hesitancy in speech, Gong Yiyuan sulked, Tell us now! Following his order, Hua Er borated everything he saw in detail.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. He even honestly told them what happened between Gong Siming and Si Wan in Country C. As Hua Er borated, Gongs family members turned increasingly paler. Having heard him out, Gong Yiyuan was incandescent with rage, Bastard! Turning back, he pointed at his son and daughter-inw, scolding fiercely, Youve brought up a good son! Starting today, Gong Siming no longer works as the general manager of Gongs Group, and 50% of Gongs property goes to Si Wan. Whether she will stay married or not, half of Gongs fortune will be hers! Hua Er gasped at his words while the other three remainedposed as if Gong Yiyuan only appropriated 50 yuan. In fact, that was half of Gongs assets and astronomical proportions! Yan Xiuya replied calmly, Dad, Ill ask thewyer to prepare the agreement right away and deliver it to Si Wan as soon as she wakes up. Gong Yiyuan took a slightly satisfied nce at Yan Xiuya and then turned back to Yue, Child, I know you are all for Si Wans good, but she should make her own call on the private matter. Whatever decision she makes, Gongs Family will honor it! Yue nodded respectfully and continued, Cadre Gong, in my opinion, you should go with Mayor Gong and Chairman Yan. Ill be here, and my grandpa deserves to know the truth. If you are here, Im afraid he will vent his anger on you. Aware of Si Huatings temper, Gong Yiyuan certainly didnt want to make it worse. After all, the situation this time was different. Noticing their worried looks, Yue said sensibly, Dont worry, everyone. Ill keep you posted with Si Wans condition. Gongs family members thanked Yue and then left the hospital. Yue went back to Si Huating and soothed him before progressively borating on Si Wans injury. Chapter 111: You Don’t Deserve It While Si Huating listened to Yues boration, his face turned increasingly icier. If it was not for that the kid stilly in his arms, he might have rushed out to settle it with Gong Siming. Yue tried her best to put it subtly and gloss over Gong Simings mistakes. She didnt bend the truth. After all, Si Huating had the power to figure it out, and she couldnt fail the trust of Sis Family. During their talk, the lights in the operating room went off, and the doctor came out. Holding the kid, Si Huating followed Si Wan into the ward. Yue called the doctor and inquire about Si Wans condition. The doctors diagnosis shocked Yue. Junior Mistress Gong lost a lot of blood, and the wound on her right hand was deep to the bone, so there might be some seque. Besides, she has been bearing an unstable fetus for about a month, and we saved her this time. But if such things happen again, both the mother and the child might be in danger. Hearing the doctor out, Yue told him not to tell anyone, especially Gongs family members, about Si Wans pregnancy. She even threatened to kill everyone in the hospital if the secret was leaked. The doctor didnt dare to defy her order and nodded obediently. Ordinary people like them would never dare to offend a person on par with Gongs Family. Whether the child was a blessing or a curse, that was a question. Shaking her head helplessly, Yue decided to let Si Wan make the call. Yue would support Si Wan no matter what. As for Gong Simings little lover, she would not leave her unpunished. Everything should be decided after Si Wan woke up, and her pregnancy should be taken into ount. Standing silently outside the ward, Yue watched the old, the young, and the little. They were her family worth of her lifetime protection. Si Wan had been in aa for three days and nights. The abnormal symptom surprised the doctors. Although Si Wan was injured badly, hera was just a result of excessive blood loss, and the emergency treatment was mainly given to her hand. Her heart rate, pulse, and other vital signs were diagnosed as normal. Yue looked at the unconscious woman and said ndly, She was really badly injured this time, mentally rather than physically. Yue sent the doctor away and soothed Si Huating. Since the kid was there, the old man didnt show much depression. During this period, Gongs family members had been busy with the transfer of the assets. For many times Hua Er tried to tell Gong Siming about Si Wans current condition, but Feng Ling disrupted all of his efforts. In the ancestral house, Gong Yiyuan waited for Gong Siming for three days, but the man never returned. Therefore, he went to the sanatorium in person. In Feng Lings ward in the sanatorium, Gong Siming was absent-mindedly holding a spoon to feed Feng Ling who was lying on the sickbed. In just three days, whiskers had sprouted out of his face, which entuated his gloom and stateliness. In awe, the normally loquacious woman somehow became quiet. It was not that she didnt want to talk, but he didnt respond to any of her words. Moreover, whenever she talked too much, Gong Siming would excuse himself to go outside. Despite the depression, Feng Ling knew, as long as he was around, she would have a chance to win back his favor. The silence was broken by a bang, and the door of the ward gave way. Under the escort of Mr. Ma, Gong Yiyuan showed up. Gong Siming was a little shocked. As for Feng Ling, she hadnt met Gong Yiyuan before and certainly didnt know about his identity. Believing they were sent by Si Wan, she hid behind Gong Siming and said in a timid tone, Ming, Im scared.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Gong Yiyuan had seen much of life and could see through peoples true colors. When a contradiction between Feng Lings facial and eye expressions was detected, anger spewed up in him. Gong Siming was still forgivable if he hurt Si Wan for the sake of a good girl, but this one here was a clumsy liar fancying herself smart at a nce. Gong Yiyuan was furious as he hadnt expected his grandson to be so blind. The awe-inspiring man cast a fierce nce at Gong Siming, What, you want to disown your grandfather? Feng Ling was shocked to know the stern and fierce man should be Gong Simings grandfather and the patriarch of Gongs Family. Before Gong Siming could speak, Feng Ling shielded him from the front with a pitiful look, Grandpa Gong, dont me Ming. He has been staying with me for fear of Si Wans further harm. In Feng Lings mind, Gong Yiyuan was angry because Gong Siming had been staying in the sanatorium and neglecting his duty. Unfortunately, her judgment was wrong. Gong Yiyuan was a sophisticated man and would not fall for her trick easily. The wrinkles on his face folded, and he looked at the self-righteous woman with ridicule, You said that Si Wan hurt you? Yes, she stabbed me with a dagger. If I wasnt quick enough, my heart should have been pierced. Feng Ling wept out her grief over Si Wans evil deeds. Gong Yiyuan gave a meaningful smile, Ma, please send for Medic Lu and ask him to check on Miss Fengs injury! As soon as Gong Siming heard Medic Lus name, a flicker of nervousness shed across his eyes. As an internationally renowned forensic expert, Medic Lu could recreate murder weapons and crime scenes. Through this, Gong Siming knew that his grandpa took it seriously this time. Grandpa, I dont think its necessary. Feng Ling is a girl and not convenient to receive Medic Lus examination. Gong Siming pleaded. I insist, if Miss Fengs condition is serious, shouldnt Si Wanpensate? Given Medic Lus international reputation, we are honored to gain his help! Gong Yiyuan reproached him coldly. Upon hearing Gong Yiyuans exnation, Feng Ling couldnt disguise the joy on her face, which further confirmed his judgment. Like other hypocritical women, Feng Ling also loved vanity. Medic Lu soon arrived at the sanatorium, and Feng Ling happily received the examination. In her heart, it stood for Gong Yiyuans affection for her. Since her injury was real, she was not afraid of any examination. This time she was determined to put Si Wan in a tight spot and force her away from Gong Siming for good. After the examination, Medic Lu made some official remarks and then followed Gong Yiyuan and Gong Siming to leave the ward. Ming, where are you going? Seeing Gong Siming about to leave, Feng Ling asked pitifully. Before he could respond, Gong Yiyuan said coldly, None of your business! Feng Ling was surprised by his sudden change of attitude, Grandpa Gong Dont call me grandpa, you are not worthy! Gong Yiyuan turned ruthless. Feng Ling was struck dumb and froze on the bed. Chapter 112: Examination Result Following his words, Gong Yiyuan ignored the poor Feng Ling and turned away with Gong Siming. Mr. Ma drove the car while Gong Siming and Gong Yiyuan sat in the backseats. Showing a sullen face, Gong Siming kept silent. The air in the car was so depressing that people couldnt breathe easily. With disappointment, Gong Yiyuan looked at his grandson. Suppressing his anger, he threw a stack of photos at Gong Siming, Look what youve done! Following Gong Yiyuans cold snarl, Gong Siming picked up the photos that scattered in the car and widened his eyes at the sight of the person in them. In disbelief, he looked at his grandfather. Dont look at me, look what youve done! Simmering with rage, Gong Yiyuan snapped. Impossible, Feng Ling told me that Si Wan was just slightly injured. How could it be? How could she be hospitalized? The fierceness within him had been long gone, and now the man was like a coward caught in a dilemma. The photos in his hand recorded Si Wans recent condition. Yue took and sent them to Gong Yiyuan every day. Si Wan had been in aa for three days with no signs of revival. During the period, Gong Siming didnt return home, and Gongs family members were ashamed to face the sick woman and her grandpa in the hospital. If it wasnt for his great concern for Si Wans condition, Gong Yiyuan wouldnt havee to Gong Siming in person. Now he was determined to go hard with his grandson. As the sessor of Gongs Group and marshal of the army in the imperial capital, how could he be so ill-advised and imperceptive? Before irrefutable evidence, he still excused himself. Could the blood from any small wound stain a long path? Youve never been on a battlefield? Cant you tell her condition from the amount of blood loss? Gong Yiyuan became more and more agitated. Gong Siming wanted to say something but was interrupted, Dont tell me that you didnt see the bloodstain from the ward to the outside of the sanatorium. Are you blind? Ever since Gong Siming was little, Gong Yiyuan had never been so mad at him. In his mind, his grandson was a sagacious elite who didnt need much guidance. But in terms of romance, Gong Siming acted like an ignoramus and even an idiot. Gong Yiyuans scolding made him sad, and he started to me himself. When he slowl You still have the nerve to see her? Gong Yiyuan scolded him but still clung to a glimmer of hope. Now Gong Siming volunteered to visit Si Wan, which proved his feelings for her. Especially when he saw the pictures, the agony on his face was real. In fact, the car was bound for the hospital. Listen up, when we reach the hospital, I dont care what methods youll use, you wake up Si Wan, otherwise, you no longer belong to Gongs Family! As soon as Gong Yiyuan finished his words, he looked away. Gong Simings presence alone made him angry. He couldnt understand why such a smart man should be manipted by a woman. In the ward of the city hospital, Si Wan already woke up but suffered from depression. She wouldnt eat, drink, or speak but just stared nkly at the ceiling. Si Huating and Yue were on tenterhooks. Under such a condition, how were they supposed to tell her about the pregnancy! If she was agitated, the fetus would be more unstable. No one could take in so many events in such a short period of time. While they were seized by anxiety, Gong Yiyuan led Gong Siming to the ward. The presence of the man ignited Si Huatings anger, and he wouldnt allow Gong Siming to get in. In contrast, Yue was calm enough to notice Si Wans response to his arrival. Maybe Gong Siming could help her. Yue hurriedly checked Si Huating and asked the kid to pacify him. Then she walked to Gong Siming with a sneer, Gong Siming, youd better be a help. If anything happens to Si Wan, I will hunt you down before the Ever Sun does! With a gloomy face, Gong Siming nodded his head. When Gong Yiyuan just tried to strike up a conversation with Si Huating, thetter directly walked away with the kid. Gong Siming walked to Si Wan so anxiously as that he didnt know where toy his hands. Neither did he know how to interact with her. At the end of his wits, he sat by her side and watched her quietly.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. As time went by, the couple remained in silence. Touched by their looks and gazes, everyone shed tears. Apparently, he loved her deeply, but why couldnt he be honest with himself and stop hurting her? When everyone believed Gong Siming was not helpful and was ready to give up, Si Wans feeble voice came out of her dry throat. Just go, Ill sign the divorce agreement. Saddened by her words, Gong Siming shed a tear, Wan Si Wan turned her head away and closed her eyes, Im tired, you can go now. Before Gong Siming could persist, Yue intervened and dragged him out. Only Si Huating and the kid were left to guard Si Wan in the ward. When they came out, Gong Yiyuan led Gong Siming to the doctors office while others stayed outside the ward. Noticing their arrival, Dr. Lu stood up, did a military salute, and then took out several X-ray photographs for the exnation. Senior cadre, marshal, please take a look. This is Miss Fengs wound. About 1. 5 centimeters, not deep. Judging from the wound, I believe the weapon should be a military dagger. The point is, if a person really tried to kill someone with a military dagger, the wound shouldnt have been so shallow unless something blocked it. Ive consulted Miss Feng Ling. ording to her, there was no obstruction. At that moment, a sh of fluster crossed Gong Simings face. Dr. Lu continued, I have a bold assumption. If it was not an object that blocked the thrust, someone should have grabbed the de with her hand. Ive examined Miss Feng Lings injury. It was not her. Even without Doctor Lus exnation, veteran soldiers like Gong Yiyuan and Gong Siming knew how dangerous it was to catch a de bare-handed. Then Dr. Lu took out another X-ray photograph, This is the film of young mistresss wounded hand. Afterparison, I found a match between her wound and the scenario of catching the de bare-handed. On top of that, the incision and Miss Feng Lings wound were absolutely caused by the same dagger. With the remote control, Dr. Lu turned on the big screen of theputer, My verbal exnation may not be clear, so Ive recreated the scene, please take a look. As the demo was yed, Gong Siming turned dreadfully pale and could no longer deceive himself. It was a show directed and yed by Feng Ling. Si Wan was injured when she tried to save her. How ironic! Feng Ling risked her life to frame Si Wan. Si Wan, however, was willing to be framed for the sake of rescue. Now it was clear who the bad person was. Chapter 113: Si Wan’s Decision Gong Siming was at a loss for words. Gong Yiyuan waved his hand as a signal for Medic Lu to retire. Only the grandfather and the grandson were left in the spacious room. Gong Yiyuans wrinkled face full of exhaustion, he looked at Gong Siming and asked ndly, What are you gonna do? Gong Siming turned to Gong Yiyuan and looked at him with painful eyes, Grandpa, Feng Ling made a reckless mistake because of me. She once saved me, and I owe her my life. If it wasnt for me, she wouldnt have been like this. What about Si Wan? Gong Yiyuan asked very calmly. With a bitter smile, Gong Siming let his tears fall, Grandpa, it might be better for Si Wan to leave me since I couldnt give her the love she wants. Gong Yiyuan patted Gong Siming on the shoulder and turned away without a word. Now any persuasion wouldnt work. Only through experience could he think it through and get a happy ending. The others could not help him. Gong Yiyuan walked to Yan Xiuya and asked tiredly, Is the agreement ready? Yan Xiuya nodded her head. Lets go! Following his words, Gong Yiyuan led his family members into Si Wans ward. Si Wan, Grandpa Gong is sorry, and our family failed you! Gong Yiyuan burst into tears, which distressed Si Wan. Grandpa Gong, it was not your fault, but I was too stubborn. Ill sign the divorce agreement and deliver it to you. Si Wan said nonchntly as if she was not part of it. Take this agreement, and 50% of the assets of Gongs Group will belong to you. Si Wan stiffened at his words. 50% shares of Gongs Group were half of the familys fortune. As a flicker of surprise shed across Si Wans eyes, she said ndly, Grandpa Gong, I cannot ept this, please take it back. Yan Xiuya was bewildered by Si Wans indifferent andposed look. Did she already give up on Gongs Family? After so many events, Yan Xiuya liked Si Wan even better and could see Gong Simings love for her. Anyway, as long as they were still connected, there would be chances for a change. Wan, this is your fair share, and you should take it. Consider it as a way out for Gongs Family if anything bad happens in the future! Despite her plea, Si Wan still found it hard to ept. During hera for three days, Gong Siming didnt visit her even once, and she was determined to sever all ties with him. All that she wanted now was to go abroad, apany her grandpa to enjoy his remaining days, and make up for his worries all these years. Please take it back, this is too much for me. Si Wan rejected the offer again. Standing by the side, Si Huating couldnt stand it anymore, Since Wan refused, dont make it hard for her. Sis Family can provide for her, so save your worries. Frustrated by Si Huatings indignation, Gong Yiyuan shook his head, walked to Si Wan, and handed her the agreement with both hands, which shocked her greatly. Grandpa Gong, you dont have to do this! Si Wan said hurriedly. My child, take it or not, the agreement is yours. Rest properly, well see ourselves out. Following his words, Gong Yiyuan ced the agreement in Si Wans hands and turned away with his family. When they just came out of the door, Gong Siming was seening up. Gong Yiyuan asked indifferently, Have you made the decision? Gong Siming paused for a few seconds and then replied ndly, Yes! Judging from his look, Gong Yiyuan knew that he chose Feng Ling, Then you dont need to see Si Wan; you are not worthy. From now on, you are no longer the general manager of Gongs Group, and Si Wan will be thergest shareholder because Ive transferred 50% of the shares to her. By the way, shell soon sign the divorce agreement and send it over. Satisfied?This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. 50% shares of Gongs Group went to Si Wan? Gong Siming looked at Gong Yiyuan in disbelief, She epted the shares? Gong Yiyuan was instantly angered by his attitude, Whether she takes it or not, Ive made the transfer. What, you have a problem with that? Gong Siming shook his head, and Gong Yiyuan then turned away. Sitting in the hospital for a while, Gong Siming received a call from Feng Ling and then hurried away. In the ward, Si Wan looked nkly at the agreement. Yue walked up and asked cautiously, Wan, are you alright? With a smile, Si Wan put the agreement aside and grabbed Yues hand, Sister Yue, thank you. Im okay, dont worry. Yue looked perplexed to hear her reply. Anyhow she should tell Si Wan about her pregnancy. Yue plucked up her courage and observed Si Wans emotional change cautiously, Wan, you are pregnant! Si Wan looked shockingly at Yue as if that was some sort of a joke. She was pregnant with the seed of a man who abandoned her? Yue looked anxiously at Si Wan and intended tofort her, but Si Wan spoke first, Sister Yue, is my pregnancy known to Gongs Family? Yue shook her head firmly. Si Wan heaved a sigh of relief. This was easy to handle since Gongs Family was kept in the dark. As soon as the formality of divorce waspleted, she would take her grandpa to live with Yue for some time and give birth. When everything was ready, she would find a ce far from Gong Siming and live her life in peace. At the thought of the baby in her womb, Si Wan somehow found the courage and hope to carry on. Sister Yue, Ive decided to divorce Gong Siming, so the existence of the baby cannot be known to Gongs Family. Can you help me block the passage of information? Yue felt sad about her request. Life was not easy for a single mother, but she was a living example. Are you sure about this? You want to raise the child alone? Yue asked calmly. She must learn Si Wans thoughts before providing the necessary help. Yes, Sister Yue. You know, he has Feng Ling and wont think of me! Bitterness spread from the corners of her mouth to her face, which distressed Yue. Okay, dont worry. Whatever decision you make, Ill support you unconditionally! Yue said very firmly. Si Wan looked at her happily with grateful eyes, Sister Yue, thank you! Yue stroked her head and said gently, We dont need that among family members! Both womenughed happily as if they were at home rather than a hospital. Just as an old saying went, home was where the heart was. Stroking her not yet bulging belly, Si Wan vowed to herself. She would create a happy life for her grandpa, Si Yue, and the two kids. No matter what, she would protect her family well and not feel sad for the sake of Gong Siming again. Chapter 114: Leaving Gong’s One month passed quickly. For Si Wan, she didnt know whether it was luck or torment. Her family kept herpany every day, and although Yue only stayed in the imperial capital for about one week for duty, she tended to Si Wans every need, which greatly moved her. She further confirmed her thoughts to leave the imperial capital and stay away from Gong Siming. In Gongs Group, Gong Siming was suspended from his post, which irrigated Feng Ling. Although the suspension was temporary, it had affected Feng Lings n to control the wealthy family. Ever since Feng Ling was able to get out of bed, Gong Siming had rarely visited her. She called the man many times, but he either didnt answer or hung up with the excuse of military duties. Feng Ling was pissed but could do nothing about it. Wearing casual sportswear and a neat ponytail, Si Wan walked into thepany with a file bag in her hand. A smile appeared on her charming face. It was hard to believe that she just suffered psychologically and physically. Xiaoyu had been waiting at the elevator and ran up as soon as Si Wan showed up. As Xiaoyu plunged into her arms, Si Wan patted her on the back like soothing a child, Xiaoyu, remember to take care of yourself and maintain your innocence. More importantly, protect yourself, okay? Xiaoyu straightened up and looked at Si Wan curiously, Director, what happened? She had never seen Si Wan like this before. It was like a farewell that distressed Xiaoyu. Director, I know you are unhappy with Feng Ling joining thepany, but you are the young mistress of Gongs Family, and I can see that the person President Gong likes is you. If Xiaoyu didnt mention it, Si Wan didnt really know that Feng Ling had already be a contracted artist of thepany. Bitterness rose from the bottom of her heart, but she didnt forget the aim of her trip today. Since Si Wan chose to leave, Feng Ling would enter Gongs Group. Wasnt it only a matter of time? Only there was a difference. Marital infidelity and remarriage werepletely different! After a chat with Xiaoyu, Si Wan headed to Yan Xiuyas office without entering her own. The office was empty because Yan Xiuya was holding a board meeting to discusspany shares. After the secretary reported Si Wans arrival, Yan Xiuya asked her to join in the meeting. Yan Xiuya signaled Si Wan to take a seat and then continued, There is a change of shares. Starting today, Si Wan will be thergest shareholder owning 50% shares of Gongs Group. There was a silence following her deration, and then various voices ensued. Si Wan is so young and takes so many shares, which is Isnt it over the line that we were not even consulted on such a major issue? What makes you deliver half of the shares to the hands of a junior It gave rise to much discussion among the directors. They owned a total of 15% of the shares while Gongs Family had the remaining 85%. Without a good reason, they presented 50% to Si Wan. It was a great shock to every attendee, especially Liu Qing who stood by the side. She hadnt expected such a dramatic change during this board meeting. Si Wan also hadnt expected Yan Xiuya to announce the matter at such a moment. Along with the divorce agreement, Si Wan brought over the share transfer agreement, ready to give it back to Gongs Family. Yan Xiuyas public announcement took Si Wan by surprise. But she wouldnt ept the shares. After due consideration, Si Wan decided to reject the kind offer, Directors, dont worry. I am aware of myck of capabilities, and the shares will still be possessed by Gongs Family. Starting today, Ill resign from my post as the advertising director of Gongs Group and go abroad for further study. Those directors had never expected such remarks from her and wondered what tricks Gongs Family was ying. When everyone was in shock, a solemn voice came over, What a shame! Full of awful air, Gong Yiyuan slowly walked to the seat of honor in the conference room. Is this board meeting or the grocery store? Gong Yiyuan ran his prating eyes over the directors and spoke in an unchallengeable tone. The shares are held by Gongs Family. Do I need your approval for any transfer? His words sent a shiver through every director, and they were awed by Gong Yiyuans status. As a famous general, he helped found the country andter became the founder of Gongs Group. Whoever setting himself against the man was courting death. Sitting rigidly upright, Gong Yiyuan looked at those directors who hung their heads, This is great. Im not dead yet, and you start to make it difficult for Gongs Family. Si Wan is my granddaughter-inw and Gong Simingswful wife. Isnt she eligible? I tell you what, I dont care about those baseless rumors out there. Si Wan has earned the recognition from Gongs Family, and no one else can take her ce.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. He was establishing prestige for Si Wan! Gong Yiyuan came to thepany to justify her in person, which showed her high status in Gongs Family. The woman would not be reced easily. Cowering by the side, Liu Qing hated and envied Si Wan even more. Si Wan hadnt expected Gong Yiyuans arrival and such a speech. She was greatly touched. But given the current situation, it was a kind of restraint to her. Just then, Si Wans cell phone rang. Since they were having a meeting, she hung up and turned on vibration. To her surprise, the phone kept vibrating. Before Si Wan could turn it off, she saw a text message. Miss, the senior cadre isnt feeling well, please hurry back-Uncle Zhong. In a fluster, Si Wan stood up, walked to Gong Yiyuan, and handed him the file bag regardless of everything. Grandpa Gong, thank you, but this gift is too much for me. I cant take it. Si Wan bowed respectfully to Gong Yiyuan and addressed the meeting firmly, Everyone, sorry, Ive submitted the letter of resignation as per corporate regtions. I have a domestic issue to deal with and should go. Turning around, Si Wan dashed out of the conference room. Although unsure of her issue, Gong Yiyuan trusted Si Wan as ever. Clearing his throat, he announced, Ahem, 50% shares of the group already belong to Si Wan and will be held temporarily by Gongs Family. If you have any objection, talk with me. If I hear any more rumors, Ill make him suffer under the power of Gongs Family! The room instantly fell into silence! Chapter 115: Si Huating Fell Seriously Ill Si Wan came out of the conference room and ran at top speed. As soon as she got out of the gate of Gongs Group, she received a call from Uncle Zhong and learned that her grandpa had been sent to the central hospital. As far as Si Wan could remember, Si Huating seldom took any medicine, not to mention being hospitalized. It must be a serious illness. On her way back, she called Yue. Now Si Yue was the only person that crossed her mind. When she arrived at the hospital, Si Huating was already in the operating room. Except for Uncle Wang, the door-keeper, the others were all waiting there. As soon as Si Wan showed up, they came up as if finding their pivot. Miss, the senior cadre suddenly fainted. The senior cadre will be fine; he is such a nice person Dont worry, the senior cadre has been through the battlefield and quite tough! People gabbled theirfort and didnt retire until Uncle Zhong gave an order. Si Wan walked to Uncle Zhong and asked nervously, Uncle, what happened to my grandpa? Uncle Zhong looked at the anxious woman and shook his head, Miss, the senior cadre has been ill for some time but asked us to keep the secret for fear of upsetting you. Youve been caught up in so many identstely, and the senior cadre was so worried that he could hardly sleep although he didnt show it on the surface. At that point, Si Wan burst into tears uncontrobly. Although distressed to see her self-usation and sorrow, Uncle Zhong had to tell her the truth, A few days ago, I noticed signs of the senior cadres faint, but you know his temper. No matter how we tried to persuade him to receive medical care in the hospital, he wouldnt listen. As a result, when the senior cadre had his breakfast and got up, he suddenly fell in a faint. Si Wan copsed to the hospital bench. If anything happened to Si Huating, her life afterward would be unimaginable. She put all the me on herself. If she wasnt so obsessed with Gong Siming, she wouldnt have neglected her care for her grandfather, and his illness wouldnt have been left untreated till this moment. If she didnt willfully hurt herself over and over again, her grandpa wouldnt have been so worried. If she was not so selfish and self-centered, she could have noticed signs of his poor health. In the final analysis, her grandpa ended up in the emergency room because of her. Si Wan also cked out. People from Sis Family were thrown into confusion. When Si Wan woke up, Yue already guarded by her side with the little kid in her arms. As soon as she opened her eyes, she asked anxiously, Wheres grandpa? How is he? Yue soothed her, Rest assured, grandpa has been rescued and sent to the intensive care unit. Gongs family members are guarding him! Si Wan looked at Yue and couldnt help shedding tears, Sister Yue, its all my fault. If it was not for my sake, grandpa wouldnt have ended up in the ward. Yue stroked Si Wans head and spoke in a choked voice, Nonsense, grandpa fainted because of the cerebral hemorrhage. In his early days, his head was injured, and that has nothing to do with you. Because of me, grandpa was worried every day, and thus his old injury recurred. Sister Yue, I hate myself so much! Following her words, Si Wan pped herself hard. Yue hurriedly gripped her hand and sulked, Si Wan, what are you doing! You know how much grandpa cares about and loves you, yet you abuse yourself like this. Besides, you are no longer alone, but a little life now needs your care! If grandpa knew you were like this, would he be willing to wake up? Under Yues reproach, Si Wan broke into tears. Touched by her bitter cry, Yue also shed silent tears. The little kid saw it and also joined them.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Startled by his cry, both women calmed down. Yue pacified the kid in her arms and said calmly, Si Wan, grandpa needs your encouragement. You are the meaning of his life and thus should pull yourself together. Do you understand? I dont want you to visit him in tears, so calm down as soon as you can. Si Wan took a deep breath, agreeing in Yues words. Grandpa loved her so much that he would not like to see her cry. Quickly pulling herself together, Si Wan got up and went into the ICU. Gongs family members were guarding outside. Gong Yiyuan stooped, wept bitterly, and now looked much older than his real age. Si Wan walked to the old man, Grandpa Gong, take care of yourself. When my grandpa wakes up, hell y chess with you! At such a moment, Si Wan stillforted others and cared about their feelings. Gongs family members all sighed with emotions. Should such a brilliant night pearl be pushed away by Gong Siming! Grandpa Gong, uncle, and aunt, you can go back and take a rest. Sister Yue and I have got this. Ill keep you posted with my grandpas condition. Every member of Gongs Family felt distressed, remorseful, and guilty for Si Wan who was so prudent and sensible. Yan Xiuya felt sadder to hear her greeting. Si Wan already signed the divorce agreement. Now, she was no longer their daughter-inw and would no longer call them mom and dad. Yan Xiuya came up to hold her, Wan, no matter what happens, Gongs Family will always be your home. If you have any trouble, just tell us. My child, were sorry! It was the first time that she felt such tenderness from Yan Xiuya. Although Si Wan and Gong Siming already divorced, she would not forget the kindness of those family members. After seeing Gongs family off, Si Wan got into the ICU. When she grabbed Si Huatings hand, her tears fell. Since when did his hand be so skinny that even his blue veins popped up. Grandpa, Im sorry. Grandpa, wake up, will you? When you do, we will go and live abroad. Our family will stick together and live happily! After the baby is born, you can teach him chess, Kung Fu, and ask him to run with you! Si Wan kept talking till Si Huatings hand moved involuntarily. Since Si Wan was pregnant and shouldnt strain herself, Yue took care of the old man most of the time. She felt very happy to see him in the good care of Yue. God favored Sis Family so much that he sent such a good sister and granddaughter to them. Under the call from Si Wan and the care from Yue, Si Huating survived the critical phase and woke up on the eighth day since his hospitalization. The environment and medical equipment in the imperial capital were not as good as those in Country C. Moreover, Si Wans belly started to bulge. So, after Si Huating was discharged from the hospital, Yue took the old man and Si Wan away from the imperial capital and went to City C without telling anyone. Chapter 116: The Furious Feng Ling When Gongs family members made it to Sis house, it was all empty. Even Uncle Wang, the gatekeeper, had left. They asked around and heard that Si Yue took them away, but their whereabouts were unknown.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. The men sent out by Gongs Family saw Si Huating and Si Wan in a dozen countries. Consequently, their residence could not be located, and no one knew if they had settled down. There was no way that they could get the whereabouts of Sis Family from Si Yue. In Gongs Group, Miss Feng, you cant get in, but the Chairman is having a meeting. You Before the secretary could finish, Yan Xiuya had 92already showed up. Surprised, Feng Ling immediately acted tenderly and greeted the serious-looking woman, Mom Her speech was interrupted by Yan Xiuyas cold gaze of warning, Miss Feng, mind your appetion. I only have a son and dont have any daughter, and the name of my daughter-inw is Si Wan. Embarrassed in public, Feng Ling cursed Yan Xiuya bitterly in her heart. But on the surface, she gave a broad smile. It had been around two months since she joined Gongs Group. Not to mention real power, she couldnt even see any minor leader except for her agent. The point was that the others were all hustling with their films and variety shows. Almost all her peers received their tasks and gained a little fame. She was the only one left in the training room and spent every day with no work. As for Gong Siming, she couldnt see him at all. Ever since he was suspended from his position as General Manager of the group, he had been busy every day and never been to thepany again. Feng Ling couldnt understand why he was so busy that they didnt even have a chance to meet. Originally, she wanted to find Yan Xiuya for more attention but was met with frustration. But she didnt really care about such a little setback. As long as Gong Siming was still with her, she would have a chance to turn things around. Sorry, Chairman, excuse me for my impertinence. I only want to ask about my work schedule. Her coquettish way of speaking made Yan Xiuya very ufortable. She frowned at Feng Ling with a hint of anger on her face, You are here to ask me about your work schedule? Uh-huh. She nodded very obediently. What, since when does Chairman of Gongs Group be your assistant? Besides, what are you doing in thepany? If you have no work to do, resign and leave. We dont keep idlers here! Yan Xiuyas voice reverberated through the floor for almost everyone to hear. Feng Ling blushed at her words and clenched her fists to prevent any majorpse! What are you waiting for? Take her away! Dont you know your duties? Is the Chairmans Office open to random people? Yan Xiuya turned to the security guards behind her. Following her order, the security guards went up, took hold of the pasty-faced woman, and dragged her away. Before they could reach the elevator, Gong Siming was seening out with a drop-dead beauty. With a sh of surprise crossing her face, Feng Ling immediately tore herself from the grip of the security guards and plunged into Gong Simings arms. By their side, the drop-dead beauty looked all indifferent, ncing contemptuously at Gong Siming and Feng Ling. Gong Siming was a little surprised to see Feng Ling, What are you doing here? As soon as Feng Ling heard his voice, her tears of grievances gushed out like running water. As long as Gong Siming was around, she feared no one. She heard that Gongs Group worked with international supermodel Feng Qi to film amercial and certainly would not like to miss the great opportunity. If she could shoot to fame and be an A-lister in the showbiz, she would have a say in Gongs Group. Ming, I havent received any work notice recently and thuse up to ask the Chairman. Feng Ling cried her eyes out and sobbed out her grievances. Absurd! This is the Chairman rather than the agents office. Its not somewhere you cane up randomly! Gong Simings criticism was not expected, and Feng Ling cried more sadly. You dont know, but I cant even find my agent The drop-dead beauty beside Gong Siming was disgusted by Feng Lings nonsense and clumsy acting skills. Gong Siming, since when does Gongs Group be so ill-organized. Should a minor artist ask the Chairman for assignments? Although the unfamiliar woman was drop-dead gorgeous and came with Gong Siming, Feng Ling felt no pressure. Except for Si Wan, she believed no other woman could surpass her in Gong Simings heart. Feng Ling immediately changed countenance and put on air, Who are you? With sheer sarcasm on her face, the drop-dead beauty nced at Gong Siming, You invite me here just to present the show? Then she turned to the woman in Gong Simings arms, You are not worthy to know my name! Following her words, she ignored the hugging couple, walked to Yan Xiuya, and greeted her politely, Auntie, long time no see! Should this woman call Yan Xiuya auntie! Could shee from an influential family? Could she also have feelings for Gong Siming? Feng Ling let her imagination run riot. Maybe she watched too many TV dramas and got an illusion that every beautiful woman would vie with her for the man. Yan Xiuya immediately gave a gracious smile, Si Yue, Im so happy that youe here to help Gongs Group. Come on in, take a seat and talk. Ignoring the crying woman, they nced at Gong Siming and then got into the Chairmans Office. Feng Ling held Gong Siming tightly and buried her head in his chest. As a result, the anger and viciousness in her eyes were not noticed. Feng Ling, go back to work. Well talk after the shift. Gong Siming nudged the woman in his arms and said ndly. Ming, could you arrange a task for me? Amercial will do! Through her words, Gong Siming figured out her intention. Feng Ling came for the new season of themercials of Gongs Group. He turned all serious and pushed Feng Ling away, The advertising spokesperson of Gongs Group is Yue, and no one can take her ce. Yue! Should Gong Siming call that woman so intimately? With Si Wan just gone, now Si Yue came. Were all people bearing the surname Si destined to be her bane? Si Wan alone already took half of the assets of Gongs Group, and now here came Si Yue. Feng Ling was afraid that by the time when thepany went into her hands, it would have been reduced to a shell! Feng Ling, take my advice. I have something important to discuss with my mother, and you should go back! Throughout the conversation, Gong Siming sounded distant and indifferent, from which Feng Ling sensed crisis. Since it was not the right time to fall out with them, Feng Ling wiped her tears, Ming, Ill take your advice. Be sure to find me when you finish your work. Without a direct answer, Gong Siming walked Feng Ling to the elevator. After the elevator door closed, Feng Ling roared angrily, her eyes full of resentment and hatred! Chapter 117: A Reason Originally, she believed that with Si Wan gone, Gong Siming would soon marry her, and she would be the young mistress of Gongs Family. Unexpectedly, she hardly had any chance to meet the man. As for the divorce between Gong Siming and Si Wan, Gongs Family didnt make it public and only announced that Si Wan would go abroad to hone her skills. When Si Wan returned from her study, she would be thergest shareholder of Gongs Group and Chairman of the board of directors. The originally confident Feng Ling was instantly pushed off the cliff, her heart filled with resentment for Si Wan and Gongs Family.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. But her ambition never died, and she kept telling herself that no matter how many women were around Gong Siming, she would drive them away one after another. She would never allow the things she liked to be taken away by others. In the Chairmans Office, as soon as Gong Siming pushed open the door, he was met with Yues sarcastic face and titter, It looks like Marshal Gong could use some eyewash! Gong Siming didnt argue with Yue for her sheer ridicule because he knew what Feng Ling meant to him. Yan Xiuya somewhat felt ufortable about Yues criticism of her son, but Yue was not judging. After all, no one would choose such a scheming woman over the kindhearted and beautiful Si Wan. Through investigation, Yan Xiuya had learned about Feng Lings misdeeds but could not understand why Gong Siming loved her so unswervingly. She had never asked him about what happened back then and only regarded it as love affairs between young people. Such a situation now was beyond her expectations. When she tried to dig into the event a few years ago, she could not find any clue. She didnt even need to think to know that Gong Siming should have blocked the passage of information. Gong Simings morous face looked very haggard, and like a puppet, he sat next to Yue a little awkwardly. Yan Xiuya gracefully took the seat across from the two juniors. After taking a disappointed nce at her son, she then turned to Yue with a smile, Si Yue, let put aside Mings case. Following her words, the smile on Yan Xiuyas face faded away, and she turned very serious with a hint of murderous intent in her eyes, Recently, thepany has been attacked by some unknown hackers, and its getting worse. The experts we hired can only block the hackers and cannot trace their origins. Ming told me that you know many international hackers. Could you invite them to help? Remuneration will not be a problem. Gongs Group was founded about 40 years ago, and no hackers had ever dared to attack because there was only one fate for them: defeat and death! Relying on their great hacking skills, they relentlessly attacked the firewall of Gongs Group, which meant they were not ordinary people. Si Yue hadnt expected this to be the reason why Gong Siming took pains and even condescendingly flew to Country C to beg her. While she was lost in deep thought, an idea suddenly crossed her mind. This should be rted to Ever Sun. Yue shot aplicated look at the indifferent man. Feeling her gaze, Gong Siming returned an affirmative look. In an instant, Yue confirmed Ever Suns involvement in this case. The Ever Sun was indeed powerful. It took Yue almost four months to destroy its branch in Country C. Now it seemed that she needed to go on another round of internal inspection. As Yue frowned perplexedly, Yan Xiuya was worried that she would refuse. To her surprise, Yue answered unequivocally. Dont worry, leave it to me. Reassured by Yues promise, Yan Xiuya finally rested her mind at ease, and the gloom on her face also vanished. Gong Siming also looked appreciative. Topletely reassure Yan Xiuya, Yue directly contacted Luo Feng, the No. 1 hacker on the global dark web, in the presence of Yan Xiuya and Gong Siming. As the vanguard of the dark web, he could not be bought with money or power. The man was cranky and willful. Yue was the only person whom he looked up to, and even Gong Siming could not intimidate him. After hanging up the phone, Yue looked delighted to have a chat with an old friend, Hell reach the imperial capital tonight. Gong Siming, please send enough men to protect him and ensure his safety. Relieved by her words, Yan Xiuya left Yue in charge of the matter and even granted her the privilege of essing any part of Gongs Group. After a brief chat with Yan Xiuya, Yue left the building of Gongs Group with Gong Siming. After they got in the car, they didnt immediately drive away. Compared with public ces, Gong Simings car was bulletproof and safer. As soon as the car doors were closed, Gong Siming cleared his throat and then asked in a very depressed voice, How is she? Following his voice, Yue turned her head slowly and gave an enchanting smile. With seductive yet prating eyes, she looked at Gong Siming very seriously. Even the naturally calm man became upset under her gaze, and his eyebrows furrowed involuntarily. Faced with such a facial expression, Yue just leaned back in her seat, closed her eyes, and said briskly, I dont know whom you are talking about! Gong Simings face stiffened, and heughed bitterly, You dont have to goad me. How is Si Wan doing? I know you meet her often! Oh, you mean Wan. She is fine and travels around the world with her grandpa. ording to her, she has never enjoyed such free and cozy pleasure! When Si Wan was mentioned, Yues tone was quite cheerful, and Gong Siming felt a dull pain in his heart. With a long-lost smile, Gong Siming turned his head, his eyes full of indulgence, Her happiness is all that matters. Only when Si Wan was mentioned would Gong Siming show such a look. That kind of ardency was sweet to the core. Out of the corner of her eye, Yue saw Gong Simings facial expression, unsure whether she should feel happy or sad for Si Wan. One thing for sure, Gong Siming loved Si Wan very much. One thing undeniable, he chose another woman over her. In an instant, Yue fell into deep thought. What on earth made Feng Ling so special to Gong Siming? Recently, she had been looking into Feng Lings background. However, except for her college days, all the other information was gone, and Yue became even more interested in her past. Gong Siming, why do you choose Feng Ling? Give me one good reason! Yue gazed at Gong Siming and asked seriously. Detecting a flicker of agony in Gong Simings eyes, she said nonchntly. Dont try to fool me. You should know that I can distinguish truth from falsehood! Chapter 118: Overreaction Gong Siming, the ice that never melted, recalled the past. There was a mixture of surprise, admiration, and innocent pleasure on his face. In fact, that kind of novelty and surprise he showed resembled that when a caveman saw the first fire! She saved my life! Gong Siming said inly. Yue was surprised. Marshal Gong had been on battlefields since he was a teenager. How would he need a womans rescue? But ording to Si Wan, she also saved Gong Siming once. Only he was all indifferent. Since both of them saved his life, why did Gong Siming partially chose Feng Ling? I made a promise to her. Across my life, she would be my only woman At that point, Gong Siming lowered his head to hide the dismay in his eyes.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Full of awful air, Yue red at Gong Siming, What about Si Wan? Since you promised that woman lifetime devotion, why did youpel Si Wan? If it was not for the limited space in the car, Yue would have beaten him up. Yue thought of Si Wan who lost her appetite and threw up every day due to pregnant reactions. For the sake of the baby, she forced herself to eat. Whenever Yue saw her like that, she would feel greatly distressed. For fear of affecting the baby, Si Wan refused to take any medicine when she got sick. Those tonics prescribed by the nutritionist looked unptable. During her pregnancy, she lost a lot of weight despite her bulging belly. She needed to take care of herself and her grandpa. Although Yue helped her a lot, she still felt pity for Si Wan. That woman was too kindhearted. To relieve the guilt of Gongs family members, she traveled over 20 countries within ten days just to take photos. Then people would believe that she was living a happy life! What did Gong Siming do? He was talking about the promise he made to another woman and even no longer admitted that Si Wan was once his woman. The more Yue thought about it, the angrier she became. Gritting her teeth to suppress her rage, she cursed, Gong Siming, you are such a jerk! Instead of losing temper, Gong Siming only gave a bitter smile, Si Wan is happy now, isnt she? She travels around the world, and I saw the pictures. Her smile is even more brilliant than the sun! As his speech went on, the bitter smile on his face became a happy one. It looked like that he was cheered up by Si Wans happiness. Yue rolled her eyes. This man was so shameless that he hurt a woman and excused that it was for the sake of her happiness. Happy? Si Wan was living in hell. Brilliant smile? Come on! Gong Siming, shame on you! Yue used him with disdain. You forced Si Wan to ept you and then abandoned her. Now you still have the nerve to say that she is happy. Gong Siming, tell me, how could a man be so shameless? Yues words were like a pair of pliers that tore open his almost healed scar, and the ugliness underneath was exposed to the public. His face turning very gloomy and painful, Gong Siming said sullenly, Ill take you to Sis house. Yue directly got off and spoke through the window, You are not worthy to show up in Sis house. Si Wan was so blind to sacrifice that much for you! Gong Siming watched the leaving figure and then rushed up like a furious lion, What do you mean! Yue found the angry man ridiculous, What do I mean? Gong Siming, I want to ask you the same thing! Dont forget that you invite me here to help. Gong Siming let go of Yues arm and held back his anger, Although Si Wan left me, she still has you, her grandpa, and even another man. Feng Ling, however, only has me and no rtives left. Do you understand it? Sorry, I dont and wont need to know about your Miss Feng Ling, but these are not excuses for you to hurt Si Wan! Following her words, she pushed Gong Siming away. Gong Siming was a man who never admitted his mistakes, especially those in the romantic rtionship. He lost his bearings and himself. They grappled with each other and fought at close quarters. To outsiders, they looked like entangled and flirting. Only thebatants knew that their every move was powerful enough to knock down an ordinary person without Kung Fu skills. Standing in front of the window, Feng Ling saw the tant entanglement between Gong Siming and Si Yue at the entrance of thepany. In her view, Yue should be relying on her secret rtionship with Gong Siming to be the advertising spokesperson of Gongs Group. Dizzy with anger and jealousy, Feng Ling rushed to thebat zone like a wife catching adultery in the act. As soon as she saw Yue grappling with Gong Siming, Feng Ling rushed up like a mad person. Feeling a threat from behind, Yue lifted her foot to strike. Like a kite with a broken string, Feng Ling flew a full two meters away. Fortunately, she fell on thewn and narrowly escaped death. Even so, she was hurt badly. Broken ribs were inevitable. Faced with such an ident, Gong Siming looked extremely worried, rushed over, and scooped Feng Ling up from thewn. The feeble woman moaned in pain, with tears at the corners of her eyes. As cold as ice, Gong Siming carried Feng Ling to brush past Yue. At that moment, Feng Ling looked at the indifferent woman with a triumphant smile. Yue saw it clearly. Feng Ling was dering sovereignty. Bad for her, Yue didnt even care. Even if she kicked Feng Ling to death, Gong Siming could do nothing against her. Feng Ling would definitely regret provoking Yue today. Yue sneered. Feng Ling was so weak. How could she save Gong Simings life back then? As soon as Feng Ling joined Gongs Group, thepany was under hackers attack. Besides, she was in aa for two years without any sign of improvement but woke up when Gong Siming was about to ept Si Wan. On top of that, Feng Ling framed Si Wan with petty tricks that could be easily seen through. It proved that her scheming capabilities were not great. Unless someone was behind her and coveting Gongs Group. As Yue thought of this, a flicker of murderous intent shed across her eyes. At all costs, she was determined to figure out Feng Lings background. If it was Gong Siming who kept Feng Lings past as a secret, Yue totally knew about the military solutions. Since Si Wan already broke up with Gong Siming, Yue originally didnt want to get involved in Gong Simings love affairs anymore. But now it seemed that Feng Ling was a potential threat! Maybe I should go to the army for relevant info! Yue watched Gong Siming drive away quickly and said indifferently. Chapter 119: Make Her Apologize Yue took out her cell phone and made a call. Soon someone came to pick her up in a military car. It was still early, and she had no other business to do. Therefore, Yue went to the Army for relevant information about Feng Ling. After all, only through the Army could Gong Siming obliterate Feng Lings past sopletely. As soon as Yue reached the Intelligence Bureau, she received a call from Si Wan. She picked it up and heard from the other end a voice that melted her heart, Mama, mama. While checking Gong Simings personnel deployment back then, Yue gave a motherly smile. By her side, those soldiers and officers were stunned. This woman was none other than the Devil Incarnate. She would smile when she interrogated criminals, but that kind of smile was deadly and defiant. They had never expected such a loving and sweet one from her. Despite the shock, they didnt dare to ck in their work. After all, Yue changed her attitudes and attacked faster than they could bear. Baby, have you obeyed your great-grandpa and auntie at home? Ill be back soon, and you help mama take care of your great-grandpa and auntie, okay?This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. When his babble came from the other end, Yueughed out happily. Baby, put auntie on the phone, I have something to tell her. As soon as Yue finished her words, Si Wans voice came over. Judging from her heavy nasal tone, she knew that Si Wan caught a cold again, Sis, whats the deal? Ever since she went to Country C with her grandpa, Si Wan developed a closer rtionship with Yue. Now they were a family. Sis, how are you feeling? Since Yue was in the Army, she called Si Wan sister instead of her name. Dont worry, sis, Im pretty fine. When will youe back? Si Wan didnt want Yue to worry. Soon, remember to dine regrly, have more fruits, and remind grandpa to take his medication on time. Like a patriarch, Yue worried about everyone, young and old, in her family. Notably, they were in poor health. If it was another person, she would be irritated, but Yue quite enjoyed such a life. For every second, she cared about those who were also concerned about her. After a simple chat, Yue hung up the phone. She immediately showed a hint of cruelty on her face, If a third party knows about what happened today, you know the consequences! Her warning sent shivers down everyones spine. Yue deserved to be called Devil Incarnate. Even though she made the speech with a smile, it was enough to make people tremble. You cannot tell even Gong Siming! Do you understand? Yues smile was stunning, awe-inspiring, and unchallengeable. They checked all the information back then. It turned out Gong Siming didnt send people to obliterate Feng Lings data. On the contrary, he asked them to investigate her background. Feng Ling, female, 18 years old. Home address: Fengs Vige on the periphery of the Imperial Capital. She was born in a poor peasants family for three generations. Due to the early death of her parents, she grew up in an orphanage and now studies at the Imperial Capital International College. The info about Feng Ling was too little. The materials were not much useful. The entire Fengs Vige had been exterminated two years ago, and there were no other survivors. So, there wasnt even a starting point for an investigation. All of these were too coincidental. Two years ago, Fengs Vige was destroyed right after Feng Ling had a car ident. Back then, Gong Simings mood was unstable, so Yue took charge of the investigation of Fengs Vige. They searched for traces for over a month but found none because there were no survivors. From then on, the case with Fengs Vige became a mystery. Yue felt the events were interconnected but couldnt connect the dots! Now the evidence and clues were too few. Yues eyes were filled with ambition and confidence to seed. She left the Army and called Gong Siming, knowing that Feng Ling and he were in the Central Hospital. Yue took a car from the Army and headed to the hospital. In the Central Hospital, Ming, who was it? In a cast, Feng Ling looked like a terra-cotta figure in the tomb of an ancient emperor. A little expectantly, she asked. It was Yue. She said she woulde. As soon as Gong Siming mentioned Yues trip here, Feng Ling acted like a frightened rabbit with her eyes filled with fear. He walked to Feng Lings sickbed and said a little helplessly, Dont worry, it was just a misunderstanding today, and she identally hurt you out of instinctive self-defense. As long as you dont stand behind her, youll be fine. Gong Simings words ignited the anger within Feng Ling. She was hurt by that woman and sent to the hospital, but he understated it as a misunderstanding and even said that it was because she stood behind that woman. What did he mean? She asked for the injury and deserved it? Feng Lings tears immediately fell, Ming, I didnt mean it. I saw you there and ran up to you. Of course, she would not say that she was trying to catch them in love affairs and embarrass Yue. Gong Siming was somehow irritated by Feng Lings bitter crying. Si Wan would also cry but didnt upset others. They would only feel distressed for her. Stop crying, Feng Ling! Gong Siming became a little impatient and said coldly. The wailing woman was startled by a sudden chill. Full of grievances, she looked at Gong Siming, bit her lip, and constantly shed tears. The naturally vigorous and resolute man now knew not how to deal with it. Just then, the door of the ward was opened. Yue had changed into a ming low-cut outfit. The dress, in cheongsam style, had a high-slit. Her fiery-red hair was tied up causally. Her vermilion lips looked sexy and tantalizing. It was not Yues will to dress up like this, but Luo Feng requested through a call to see Yue in the same style when he first met her. Without time to prepare, she had to change her clothes on the way here. If it was not for years of hard training, the driver would not have been able to move his eyes away from such a drop-dead beauty like Yue. Before Yue could speak a word, Feng Ling said to Gong Siming with an innocent look, Ming, is Miss Si Yue here to apologize? Gong Siming was a little surprised but gave no reply. Yue, however, looked at the woman lying on the sickbed with a spurious smile. Gong Siming, am I here to apologize? Her voice was maturely attractive, and she questioned the grim-looking man. In a coquettish manner, she walked to Gong Siming, gave a seductive smile, and ran her slender fingers across his face. Faced with such an abnormal behavior from Yue, he had no idea what tricks she was ying but didnt embarrass her on the spot. The woman on the sickbed, however, flew into a rage and shouted regardless of dignity, Ming, what is she doing? None of your business! Yue said in a provocative tone and was happy to see Feng Lings angry face. Gong Siming, Ill ask you just once. Are youing with me or not? Yue deliberately spoke those disturbing words to upset Feng Ling. People who could make Yue apologize were either dead or yet to be born. A nonentity like Feng Ling dared to mess with Yue? That was like inviting death! Feng Ling, the nurse will take care of you, rest early. Following his words, Gong Siming picked up his coat and went out with Yue side by side without the slightest hesitation. As soon as they left the ward, a scream broke out. Chapter 120: Counterattacking Hackers In the hospital, Gong Siming and Si Yue walked in the corridor. One of them was morous while the other gorgeous. In others eyes, they were a perfect couple! Amid peoples screams, they immediately demonstrated awful air so chilling so that those around them simultaneously shut up their mouths. The two walked gracefully. Especially, the sexy outfit on Yue set off her curvy figure. Many men were so mesmerized that their eyes almost fell out. Gong Siming readily draped his coat over her shoulders, Careful with your dressing code! His implication was Si Wan will be affected by you. In her previous missions, Yue used to dress more sexily, and Gong Siming had nevermented a word. You are afraid that Si Wan will be affected by me! With a poker face, Yue said nonchntly. Without checking Gong Simings reaction, she continued her way straight forward. When his mind was read, Gong Siming was neither surprised nor against it. In silence, he continued to walk forward. Gong Siming was no longer with Si Wan yet so domineering. What she wore had nothing to do with you! Angered by the sounds outside, Feng Ling showed contorted expressions as if her face was burned by hellfire. She looked so ferocious that the nurseing in to take care of her was taken aback. The nurse just saw Gong Siming going out with Yue and now saw Feng Ling like this. Immediately she believed the man made the right choice. Who would want such a hideous woman? They soon made it to Gongs Group and went straight to the Chairmans Office. As soon as they pushed open the door, they saw a red-haired man sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed. He wore a pair of ck sunsses and dark sportswear, his facial expressions indiscernible. Yue sighed helplessly and walked to the man, You are too at home. This is the Chairmans Office after all. The man took off his sunsses and tossed them aside. With a pair of blue eyes, he gazed at Yue a little angrily. Before Yue could react, the man tore off the coat draping on her shoulders and fiercely threw it on the ground. Gong Siming indifferently watched the man do the throw. The coat would be thrown away anyway. Yo, Marshal Gong, your temper has improved a lot! The man had a typical Oriental face but a pair of Western blue eyes. Luo Feng, Yue asked you to do business rather than chatter here! Gong Siming replied nonchntly. Luo Feng gave an innocent smile, looked at Yue with indulgence in his eyes, and spoke to Gong Siming, Since you know Im here for Yue, Ill only follow her instructions. Yue hadnt expected their bickering, Luo Feng, what are you doing! At the sight of Yues icy face, Luo Feng said pitifully, You wore his coat! Sitting on another sofa, Gong Siming forced a smile. It turned out this kid was jealous. Gong Siming suddenly thought of Zhang Qilin and couldnt help worrying for him. Luo Feng was definitely apetitive rival. Since when did Marshal Gong be so officious? Before he could figure out his own business, he was in a mood to take care of others. Yue was frustrated by Luo Fengs childish reply. This man was so cranky that no one could figure out why he lost his temper. You wouldnt want all men to appreciate her perfect figure, would you? Gong Siming was fueling his anger. I dare them. Ill gouge their eyes out! Luo Fengs clear eyes were aze with rage. By their side, Yue had been worried about her family. Si Wan was feeble, grandpa needed care, and the kid was so little and suffering from aphasia. The bickering between Gong Siming and Luo Feng upset her. Enough, are you here to bicker or do business! If you continue in this way, Ill go! When Yue was angry, her air became so awful that both Gong Siming and Luo Feng had to shut up. The entire office fell into dead silence in an instant. Marshal Gong, take me to your battlefield! Luo Feng broke the ice.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Without further ado, Gong Siming took Luo Feng to the most secret darkroom of Gongs Group. The darkroom was actually spacious. Located on an upper-middle floor, it was home to various electronic devices. When Luo Feng saw this, his eyes were filled with the desire to conquer just like a tiger seeing a rabbit. Before Gong Siming and Yue could say anything, he already found the hostputer and sat down. He was worthy to be called No. 1puter expert on the dark web. His typing speed was so fast that his bouncing fingers could hardly be seen clearly. That was how Luo Feng was like. As long as he had aputer, the entire world and even the universe became insignificant in his eyes. His confidence, arrogance, and air of self-importance were admirable. Everyone stopped his work not to ck, but theirputers became uncontroble. In less than an hour, Luo Feng gave a proud smile and smugly walked to Yue. At the sight of his triumphant look, Gong Siming asked coldly, Solved? Was that even a question? Luo Feng raised his proud head higher than Gong Siming. How dare you doubt me! I would not tell you. Originally, Yue was so happy that she could soon return to Country C but hadnt expected Luo Fengs pompous behavior. Facing such a vexatious man, she felt all helpless, Come on, how is it? Frustrated by Yues cold order, Luo Feng said dejectedly, Problem solved. Ive ruggedized the firewall of Gongs Group and backtracked the hackers. At that point, Luo Feng showed a look like a child who did a good deed and asked the teacher for candy. Looking at Yue who was no longer angry, he demanded, Praise me or what! Although Luo Feng was a pain in the ass, Yue still replied emotionlessly, Awesome! Like a child who received the candy, Luo Feng became all excited, There is more than one hacker from different countries who attacked Gongs Group. They have been warned, and I believe all of them, except the one in Country C, wont dare to set themselves against the Gongs again. Country C? Gong Siming and Si Yue asked the same time with slightly surprised faces. Yep, the person I tracked down is located in Country C. Judging from his technique, the person should be a newbie with pretty good skills. Only he is unlucky to meet me. Luo Feng said with great confidence. Chapter 121: Godson Luo Feng was not blindly confident, but every hacker had his unique technique. When a master-hand attacked, he would leave his distinct marks only readable among master-hands. As No. 1 hacker on the dark web, Luo Feng certainly could figure out the identity of the hacker through his technique and mark. It was also easy-peasy for him to track that hacker down! Looks like they are behind this! While speaking, Gong Siming was filled with awful air. Yue also frowned, bringing about tension. Since the problem here has been solved, I should go back to Country C. I cant leave my baby for long, said Yue calmly. As Gong Siming thought of the kid, a flicker of depression shed across his eyes, Go ahead! There was a tinge of frustration in his voice. Next to him, Luo Feng frowned and murmured wonderingly, Baby? What baby? Yue and Lins son! Seizing the chance to overshadow Luo Feng, Gong Siming said categorically. Yue already turned around when she heard those unexpected words from Gong Siming. Feeling a dull pain in her heart, she wanted to exin but said nothing in the end. Instead, she walked slowly towards outside. At Gong Simings words, Luo Fengs hair stood on end as a furious hedgehog did, I dare you, say it again! This is not about whether I dare or not, but I never repeat everything I said. If you dont believe me, go ask Yue. Gong Simings indifferent remarks stabbed Luo Fengs heart like a sharp knife. Lin, is it Zhang Qilin? Like a deted balloon, Luo Feng asked skeptically. Since you already knew, why bother asking me? Following his words, Gong Siming turned away. Luo Feng stood there soulless and motionless like a sculpture. Late at night, Yue dragged herself to a private jet,y downfortably in the seat, and wore an eye mask to relieve fatigue. The sound of her slow and steady breathing came out. A faint smile at the corners of her mouth implied that she might be dreaming of something pleasant. Was this woman the same one who was feared by enemies and obsessed by men? The murderous air about her had been long gone, and her usual mour faded away. Now she was somehow wearing a white T-shirt and jeans. The lofty queen and deadly Devil Incarnate now looked as gentle as an ordinary woman. Before a hand could touch Yues face, there came a horrifying scream! Yue, its me, me! A familiar groan for mercy came into Yues ears. Following the voice, Yues fingers gently slid across, and the eye mask slipped instantly.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. She nced coldly at Luo Feng whose features were distorted with pain and exerted more strength, I dare you, do this again! Since the nerves of the fingers were linked with the heart, Luo Feng felt so much pain that his tears were brimming. Like sapphires under the spotlight, his blue eyes glittered beautifully. What a man! Said Yue helplessly at the sight of his pitiful look. A man like you should be a scourge for countless rosebuds! Following her words, she quickly let go of Luo Fengs hand and readily pushed him to the opposite seat. Miserably struggling up, Luo Feng gave an innocent grin, showing his white teeth that shone like diamonds. What, you dont need your teeth now? At Yues threatening voice, Luo Fengs smile immediately faded, and he zipped his mouth so tightly that his lips were almost bitten off. Why are you following me? Adjusting her sleeping posture, Yue closed her eyes and asked nonchntly. To see my handsome and dashing godson, of course! This man never failed to surprise others with words. When did you have a godson? Ive never heard of it. Her tone nd, Yue didnt even bat an eyelid. Like a cute child, Luo Feng squatted beside Yue, trying to grab her hand, but was met with her stern warning, You dont need your hands now! Hastily drawing back his hand and hiding it behind his back, Luo Feng gave a ttering smile, Your son is my godson, and I decided it just now. Arent you happy? Yue heaved a deep sigh, s, what a pity! My son doesnt need a godfather! Frustrated by Yues words, Luo Feng looked down in the dumps and stopped talking. Ill get off when we arrive in Country C, and you go back to your ce who knows where, okay? Yue softened her tone. Was it so easy to brush off Luo Feng the genius? No way, not in a million years. I havent been paid for the task yet! Luo Feng said slyly. Go im it from Gong Siming! A little sleepy, Yue replied inly. But I came at your call, so you should be responsible! Luo Feng was importunate. When Yues patience ran out, her chilling voice came out, One more word, and Ill throw you off the ne! Whenever Yue turned to Luo Feng for help, she had to put on her sexy, revealing, fiery outfit and put up with those mens lustful gazes. The thought of it alone was stifling. How dare he dicker with her! If she didnt roar, he would deem her a pussy cat. Following a gesture of zipping his lips, Luo Fengy down on a chair by her side. Inwardly he had made up his mind. Even though he failed to be the biological father of the child, he should strive to be his godfather. Maybe Yue would get sick of Zhang Qilin and dump him someday. By then, he would be honored with a rightful position! If Yue knew about Luo Fengs real thoughts, probably she would simply throw him off the ne, reducing him to pulp. Seemingly out of exhaustion, Yue soon fell asleep again. Luo Feng didnt dare to draw too close to her. Lying prone on the chair, he rested his head on his hands and sized the woman fast asleep. Although already a mother, Yue didnt look like one. She had fair skin, a delicate face, a slender figure, and refined temperament. In Luo Fengs view, she was drop-dead gorgeous. For their first encounter, Yue was falling from a building dozens of meters high. Her fiery, sexy outfit set off her perfect figure, and swiftly she carried him to jump to mid-air. Strands of fiery-red hair hung loosely before her delicate face. From that moment on, Luo Feng had been telling himself to cherish her like a treasure. Beyond his expectations, though, Yue was not only iparably beautiful but also awfully short-tempered. If it wasnt for his special status and irreceable value, Yue wouldnt even bother to look at him. But Luo Feng was truly a capable man, and after so many years of entanglement, they had some unique, tacit understandings. At least, he believed it so. And Yue hadnt really punished Luo Feng for once. The ne finallynded, and as soon as Yue opened her eyes, Luo Fengs affectionate gaze came into her view. Chapter 122: Dangerous Tension If you dont need that pair of beautiful blue eyes, I can take them off for you for free! Yues indifferent tone brought Luo Feng back to reality. Ignoring the dazed man, Yue swiftly bounced up from the seat, simply adjusted her clothes, and then got off the ne. Luo Feng, however, followed her closely behind. Yue halted her steps and said coldly without turning back, As I said, go back to where you belong! Hanging his head, Luo Feng clenched his fists tightly, and his body trembled, Yue, why dont you let me meet your son? I need to see how well Zhang Qilin treats you. Why do you choose him over me? Luo Fengs confession startled Yue who had never expected his affection. In her mind, they were from different worlds, and things would not work out between them! Not a fan of love affairs, Yue certainly would not allow Luo Feng to like her. Sure enough, Yue was that domineering and ruthless. If one was not the right person, she even forbade his affection! Luo Feng, if you still want to work with me, take that back. Yue still didnt turn back. Her tone was emotionless and chillingly indifferent. A sh of bitterness crossing his face, Luo Feng said calmly, Do you know the location of that hacker in Country C? rmed by his words, Yue immediately turned back and looked nervously at Luo Feng, Where is he? He looked at the anxious woman and felt a vortex of agony within him. It undted without the spray, but his heart was pierced multiple times. He is located in an old apartment one block away from your seaside vi. Suppressing his dismay, Luo Feng turned serious. Judging from the surprise and solemnity on her face, Luo Feng knew he could stay. That hacker has never made a move before but dares to confront me. When we were at Gongs Group, I spent 95% of my time dealing with him. Even when I dered my identity, he didnt back down and continued to wrestle with me. That is part of the reason that I dont think hell give up and why I want to stay with you. Noticing Yues hesitance, Luo Feng added very seriously. Yue, I have confidence in your martial skills, but you know, however fine your security system is, your every move will be under their watch once itpromises. Then Luo Feng stopped talking and waited quietly for Yues decision. In the dead of silence, the sky turned pure white in the west, and the blurry twilight resembled the expression on Yues face. It was so unpredictable that his heart pounded with its every change. Fine, you can follow me, but be careful with your words and questions, or face my wrath! Yue had topromise in the end. Ever since the very beginning, Luo Feng wasnt wrong about Yue. She might look cruel, but that was because she hadnt encountered the love of her life. Once she did, she would even risk her life to protect and cherish him. All along, he had hoped to be the one to reach her heart. Unexpectedly, Zhang Qilin beat him to the draw. Anyhow, as long as Yue didnt hate him, he still had a chance. Luo Feng instantly put on an innocent look and kept talking to Yue along the way. Although Yue frowned and found him annoying, she didnt stop his monologue. Even the driver sensed that Yue held a different attitude towards this morous mongrel. In Sis temporary dwelling in Country C, A thin, pretty figure stood alone among the flowers. Her long dark hair fluttered with the morning breeze but didnt look messy at all. At the sight of the car speeding in her direction from a distance, the woman gave a joyful smile and turned around to walk out of the garden slowly towards the oing car. After the car pulled off, Yue got off. As soon as she saw Si Wan walking slowly out of the flowering shrubs, she rushed up. Her face full of concern, Yue asked her with distress, Why are you up so early? Si Wan beamed like the rising sun. Rather than hot and dazzling, her smile was warm, brilliant, and as gentle asfortable. Sister, the little one is kicking in there, and Im afraid of waking your baby, so here I am for some fresh air. Dont worry, Im alright! Si Wan caressed her slightly bulging belly, and her voice sounded as pleasant as arks chirp. Luo Feng got off the car and witnessed Yues indulgent care for a pregnant girl. He already did a thorough investigation of Yues past and knew that she was an orphan without any rtives. Where did the sistere from? And their bond looked rock solid. When Luo Feng just itched to go up and ask about it, a childish voice came over. Mama, mama Yue turned around happily at the voice, but then the smile on her face froze instantly. The person holding the kid was none other than his biological father, Zhang Qilin. Feeling the coldness about Yue, Si Wan held her abdomen and grunted, which sessfully distracted the woman. Anxiously Yue supported Si Wan and asked, Wan, are you alright? Panting heavily, Si Wan tried to contain the abdominal pain and said feebly, Sister, thankfully, Brother Lin came, otherwise, we might not have the chance to meet again. Yue sensed a crisis from Si Wans words and regretted that she was not here. However, she could not bear the sight of Zhang Qilin calmly. The pain and hatred within her were uncontainable. At the thought of her searching for the irresponsible man for three years, she was anxious to kill! However, at this special moment, Luo Feng was observing every move of Zhang Qilin and her. Holding the child, the elegant man looked gently at Yue without a word. His eyes were filled with guilt, distress, and an inexplicable me. Supporting Si Wan, Yue walked to Zhang Qilin and the kid when his attractive voice came over slowly, d to see you back. Ignoring his greeting, Yue helped Si Wan enter the vi. Following them, Luo Feng smiled as if having discovered some major surprise and reached out for the kids hand when he walked to Zhang Qilin. Unexpectedly, the well-behaved child snorted, turned his head away, and clung to Zhang Qilin. He was even reluctant to take a nce at Luo Feng. Zhang Qilin gave a triumphant smile and felt proud of his son. He knew that Luo Feng liked Yue and had been pestering her. The kids response scored a victory for him!Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Baby, daddys taking you to mommy! After that, Zhang Qilin looked at the embarrassed man, Excuse me, were going in. Could you make way for us? This man was so arrogant yet calm. Like stepping on and mine, Luo Feng was about to explode, and a dangerous tension permeated the air! Zhang Qilin, only one of us will stand, well see! Chapter 123: Investigating Si Yue Somehow Luo Fengs words were heard by Zhang Qilin. Holding the child, he didnt even look back, his voice nd yet decisive, Luo Feng, prepare to leave because Ill be the one who stays! Following his words, he carried the little one inside and asked him along the way, Baby, is daddy correct? The little one even babbled, Ya, ya. Luo Feng stomped his feet like a cat on hot bricks but could not force the kid to like him. Without a choice, he had to swallow his pride, stoop topromise, and hope to leave the kid a good impression. After all, he could discern Yues estrangement and even resistance against Zhang Qilin. All the signs indicated that, as long as Luo Feng won the favor of the kid, he would be only one step away from Si Yue. He was determined to do his upmost and not let the rare chance slip away! Putting on an innocent smile, Luo Feng ran into Sis vi. As soon as he got in, he was stupefied to see an old man in his sixties standing in the hall on a stick. Although he looked senile and sickly, the air about him was innately awful and noticeable. Changed into casual clothes, Yue walked briskly down the stairs, which mesmerized Luo Feng. As soon as Yue got down, she walked to the old man and greeted him politely, Grandpa, Im back! The old man looked happily at her and spoke in a voice full of concern, Dont perform dangerous tasks for that brat from Gongs Family, but you are much needed in our family! Grandpa? Luo Feng was struck dumb. It was just a couple of months from theirst meeting, and now Yue got a grandfather, a sister, a husband, and a son. What was more, her child should be already two years old! In other words, Yue was pregnant three years ago. An idea suddenly dawned on Luo Feng. Could Zhang Qilin be the person she secretly listed as wantedthree years ago? The suddenly enlightened man murmured. In other words, Zhang Qilin is a jerk! At that, Luo Feng got a tinge of anger and contempt when he looked at Zhang Qilin. His subtle moves were captured by Si Huating. The old man didnt know much about Luo Feng but always liked Zhang Qilin. After all, he watched thetter grow up. If Si Wan was not obsessed with Gong Siming, he should have made a match between Zhang Qilin and her. Although Si Wan lost her chance, Si Yue still had. Besides, they already got a child, and he could see that they still had feelings for each other, which meant he could bring them together. Therefore, he would not allow a third wheel to meddle. Looking at those diners at the table, Si Huating spoke graciously, Yue, it happens that Lin is also here today, and Ive finallye up a good name for the kid. Id like to hear your opinions! As soon as Yue heard that Si Huating already got a proper name, she looked at the old man expectantly, As long as its from grandpa, my baby and I will like it. While speaking, Yue gently grabbed the plump hand of the little one. Si Huating cleared his throat and looked serious, In my remaining days, Im so lucky to get such a good granddaughter and great-grandson. Im truthy blessed. Its a pity that my son and daughter-inw dont have the chance to see you. In memory of them, I borrowed your fathers given name for the child! Surprised by her and her babys significance in Si Huatings heart, the rims of Yues eyes reddened. The corners of Si Wans eyes were also wet. After so many years since her parents death, this was the first time that Si Huating mentioned them in front of so many people. Si Huatings weathered yet sonorous voice came out, The baby is named Zhang Sihao. Upon hearing the name, Yue stood up with a start and looked incredulously at Si Huating who looked natural, Grandpa! Not only Yue was shocked, but Zhang Qilin, who was sitting on the other side of the kid, also widened his eyes in disbelief. Should the baby be surnamed Zhang! As Zhang Qilin nced at Yue and saw her look, the hint of a gratified smile at the corners of his mouth instantly gave way to something bitter. How would Yue agree to her baby being surnamed after him! Si Huating sighed at Yues indignation, Yue, we can talk about itter. Since weve got guests here, lets have our meal first. Following his somewhat feeble voice, Yue sat slowly back in her chair, red at Zhang Qilin, and then lowered her head to eat. At the dining table, no one, except Luo Feng, said another word. Regardless of others warning gazes, he kept talking to Yue. In the Central Hospital of the Imperial Capital, Feng Lingy on the sickbed with a vicious look. When the sunlight came in through the window and streamed down on her face, dazzling brilliance was reflected by her eyes. Nurse, nurse! Feng Ling shouted, but no one responded. After cautiously picking up her phone, she nced at the door again. After making sure no one was there, Feng Ling dialed a phone number. Her call was soon answered by an eerie and unearthly voice. Like demonic cries, it sent shivers down peoples spines, Whats the deal? Feng Ling trembled with the somewhat sullen voice and then said cautiously, Our n is hindered as there appeared another woman named Si Yue. She is intimate to Gong Siming and well versed in Kung Fu. Oh? There was a hint of doubt in the other partys voice. That woman not only is much smarter than Si Wan but even became the exclusive advertising spokesperson of Gongs Group. On top of that, rumor has it that she has a military background Feng Ling paused, listening carefully to the reaction from the other end. She waited for ten seconds but still got no reply. In fact, she couldnt even hear the breathing of the other party. A bit disappointed, Feng Ling had to continue, I need detailed information about Si Yue. Know my enemy, know myself. Thats the secret of victory. To her surprise, the other party sneered and said in a contemptuous tone, You wont win! I could even drive away Si Wan who has such a deep background. How would I lose to a nonentity who rises to the top relying on her appearance! Feng Lings tone was full of disdain for Si Yue.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The other partys tone immediately turned stern and cold, Feng Ling, know your ce. Si Yue is not emotionally entangled with Gong Siming and thus wont affect your progress with him. Dont kick against the pricks, you cannot afford to mess with her! Feng Ling bit her lip tightly, her hatred for Si Yue deepening. How could the other party warn her for the sake of Si Yue! In fact, she misunderstood the other party who purely didnt want her to ruin the whole n. As a battle-hardened woman, Yue was way better than Feng Ling in every aspect. If she tried to mess with Yue, it was no different from ying with fire. Chapter 124: Forced Cohabitation After Feng Ling put down her phone, the voice of the other party still echoed in her mind, You cannot afford to mess with her! As the ferocity spread in her eyes, her entire body stiffened until a nurse opened the door and walked to her. This nurse was in such bad luck that whenever she saw Feng Ling, her face was contorting hideously. Dexterously she helped Feng Ling change the dressing, tidy up her clothes, and clean up the waste before running away in terror. She red at the nurse who disdainfully avoided her like the gue. Anger spewed up in her, How dare even you belittle me! Grabbing a te, she hurled it towards the door. The sounding into her ears was not the crash of the te but a sullen voice from Gong Siming, What are you doing! Feng Ling was stunned. Gong Siming had never seen such shrewish behavior and vicious look from her! But in terms of attitude changing, this woman could definitely apply for a Guinness World Record. Tears were streaming down her aggrieved and pitiful face, Ming, they they ndered me as a shameless mistress who ruined the happiness of Si Yue and you. They they also ridiculed me for craving for what I dont deserve Hearing Feng Lingsint, Gong Siming frowned involuntarily but didnt know how tofort her. Now he could not promise her anything. No matter how hard he tried, he was unable to pledge to marry her. In silence, he looked guiltily at the wailing woman. Ming, are you in love with Si Yue? Tears welling up in her eyes, Feng Ling asked bluntly. Of course not, Yue is just my partner. Dont think too much and rest properly. Ill visit you another day! Following his words, Gong Siming turned away without the slightest hesitation. Feng Ling was left on the bed, gnashing her teeth at her wild conjectures. In her view, Gong Siming maintained a secret rtionship with Yue. Whenever he called Yue, he would be very intimate. He called her by her full name and Yue her given name. Moreover, whenever she mentioned Si Yue, Gong Siming would just give a simple response and then immediately steer the conversation away. To Si Yues intimacy, he also didnt resist. At that moment, Feng Ling already deemed Si Yue her archenemy in love. Since no one is willing to help, Ill rely on my own resources and force Si Yue away from Gong Siming for good! Feng Lings lips trembled, a sign of her strong murderous intent. In Sis temporary dwelling in Country C, all day long, Zhang Sihao only allowed Yue and Zhang Qilin to stay together. Whenever Luo Feng drew close, the kid would grimace like a little tiger and drove him away. Without a choice, Luo Feng had to sit by the side and watch the harmonious family of three. Because of the baby kicking in her belly and her influenza, Si Wan headed back to her bedroom for a rest after the meal. Si Huating seemed to be avoiding Yue. Locking himself up in the study, he didnte out until the next meal. Zhang Sihao was so hyper that he skipped the nap and only yed with Zhang Qilin and Yue. The servant who usually took care of him and Luo Feng were not allowed to draw close. In front of the kid, no matter how reluctant Yue was, she could not show it distinctly. In the beginning, when Yue was around, Zhang Qilin also acted a little unnaturally and awkwardly. But when he yed with Zhang Sihao, he felt like having a little world of their own! A childs emotions could easily affect those around him, not to mention Yue, Zhang Sihaos mother! Yue was cheered up by her happy son, and the little family had fun together. Watching by the side, Luo Feng could barely maintain the forced smile on his face. He had never seen Yue smiling so joyously and innocently. Now she looked more like a naive girl than an irondy. It turns out that when youre truly happy, your eyes will smile. Luo Feng looked at the delighted woman and murmured in a sobbing tone. He had to admit Zhang Qilins graceful bearing as well as Yues outstanding appearance and temperament. When they stood together, even their smiles looked like. They were the best example of a perfect couple. As Luo Feng thought of that, his heart sank to the bottom. When it was dinner time, all family members sat together. Except for Luo Feng who looked dejected, the others were all in pretty good moods. Even the feeble Si Wan looked ruddier. Ever since Yue returned home, she hadnt even taken a nce at Luo Feng. Sitting at the dining table, she saw Luo Feng in the opposite direction showing a gloomy face and finally remembered that she brought him here. Then, the servant was instructed to tidy up a guest room. They enjoyed a happy dinner. The little Zhang Sihao, in particr, either asked his mom or dad to feed him. asionally, he would make faces at Luo Feng, which set the others offughing. Yue was surprised to see her son so jolly for the first time, and her gaze at Zhang Qilin became much softer. Watching Zhang Qilin feed her son, Yue didnt expect him to suddenly raise his head, and then their gazes met. In a fluster, Yue lowered her head. Eating by her side, Si Wan noticed it, Sis, why are you blushing?Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Embarrassed by Si Wans question, Yue couldnt stop her not-so-flushed cheeks from turning rosy. Touching her burning face, Yue rarely showed her shy side, Its hot here. I should go outside for some fresh air. Luo Feng was both infatuated and heartbroken to watch Yue rise and get out. Dazed by the scene, Zhang Qilin still stared at the door after Yues figure was covered by the moonlight. If Zhang Sihao didnt get up and climb on his body, he might not be able toe to his senses until Yue came back. Si Wan tittered, It looks like, from now on, I should call you brother-inw rather than Brother Lin! Embarrassed by Si Wans statement, the naturally elegant and calm man blushed like a shy boy. Sitting in the seat of honor, Si Huating said sanctimoniously, Girl, you should have changed your appetion a long time ago. Hearing their jokes, Luo Feng hung his head. Maybe he shouldnt have been here this time. After dinner, Zhang Sihao began to doze off. Yue scooped her son up and went back to the bedroom. But less than ten minutester, she came back with a sullen face, and from the bedroom came Zhang Sihaos deafening cries. Zhang Qilin hurriedly stood up and looked at the woman who gazed at him moodily from upstairs. Zhang Qilin, get up here! Stunned by Yues shy voice, the ever-smart man froze there. Come upstairs, your son is looking for you! At the sight of his stupefaction, Yue shouted in a louder voice. Was this a prelude to cohabitation? Chapter 125: A Peaceful Life As Zhang Qilin stood there like a lemon, Yue felt so anxious that she leaped straight off the second floor. The next moment, the dazed man jumped up lightning-fast and caught the falling woman. Such a height posed no difficulty for Yue, and she didnt need any help at all. Although aware of her safety, Zhang Qilin still caught her out of instinct. Yue also didnt expect the man to hold her and that his hand happened tond on her firm breast. Almost instantly, she gave Zhang Qilin a back-handed p. Taken off guard, he looked nkly at the woman. Standing there, the others were also shocked by the sudden p. Feeling their strange gazes, Yue immediately blushed and buried her head in Zhang Qilins arms. She whispered in a voice only audible to the two of them, Carry me upstairs! Hurry up! There was a tinge of nervousness, shyness, and impatience in her voice. Following her instruction, Zhang Qilin carried the woman in the safe haven to walk slowly upstairs.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Now Luo Fengs heart broke into pieces. This was self-inflicted torment. Shaking his head, he went back to his room. If Si Wan didnt witness it with her own eyes, she would never believe that was real. During thest encounter, they were like bitter enemies, and Zhang Qilins sad departure was still fresh in her mind. This time, however, they got along so well after spending just one day together? That was all owing to the child. Anyhow, their harmonious rtionship was what mattered. Gently stroking her belly, Si Wan gave a faint, bitter smile. If her baby would someday act like Zhang Sihao when he met his father, what should she do? As Si Wan thought of Gong Siming, the bitterness in her heart prevailed, and she couldnt help shedding tears. In the Army of the Imperial Capital, Gong Siming was interrogating a mole from the Ever Sun to infiltrate the city. Suddenly, a pang of bitterness struck him. A scene of Si Wan lying on the sickbed with a pale and feeble look crossed his mind. Unable to concentrate, he stood up and walked out of the interrogation room with a poker face. Back to his office, Gong Siming stood in front of the window, looking into the infinite dim sky. His voice was a little hoarse, Wan, where are you now? Are you happy without me? In Sis temporary dwelling in Country C. Lying on a rocking chair in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, Si Wan was humming a cheerful tune and quietly gazing at the twinkling stars in the sky with a faint smile. It was a good nights sleep. Early in the morning, Si Wan took a stroll in the garden with Zhang Sihao, hand in hand. Although the kid was only two years old, he was a gentleman. From time to time, he would help Si Wan lift the hem of her dress that got caught on flower branches. Except for his aphasia, Zhang Sihao was excellent in every aspect. Especially in terms of emotional intelligence, he was far ahead of his peers. Except for mama, he could not speak other words. Despite that, he was action-oriented and quite observant. If she could give birth to a baby like Zhang Sihao, Si Wan would be more than happy. Now she became more and more expectant of her birth. Under the mellow sunlight, the breeze blew, and the air was filled with happiness. In Si Yues room, a beam of sunlight nted through a gap in the curtains andnded on the elegant face of Zhang Qilin. Stimted by the light, he slowly opened his eyes and instinctively took a look at Zhang Sihao who hugged him to sleepst night before a swallowing sound came out. At the sight of the sleeping person in his arms, Zhang Qilin felt parched. It was Yue rather than Zhang Sihao lying there. Cautious about his movement, he looked around but found no signs of the kid. Turning back, he looked at the woman fast asleep. Her skin smooth, her lips roseate, her gentle breaths brushed past his chest like a soft feather tickling his palm and heart. Zhang Qilin couldnt help lowering his head to kiss Yue on the lips. The cool sensation resembled an electric shock under the water. It was painful, itchy, and irresistible. As Yue moved instinctively, he immediately resumed his former posture and closed his eyes tightly like a frightened hare. Lying in his arms, Yue slowly opened her eyes and saw Zhang Qilins smiley face as soon as she raised her head. Strangely, Yue wasnt surprised but felt at ease, muttering, Why didnt you run away this time? Following her words, she got up and went to wash. After watching Yue enter the bathroom, Zhang Qilin closed his eyes to vow in a low yet firm voice, No matter what happens, I will not leave you and Sihao. If I break my oath, I shall meet a tragic end. Not until Yue finished washing, changed her clothes, and left the bedroom, Zhang Qilin didnt cautiously open his eyes. By the time when he washed up, the others already took their seats around the dining table. Noticing that Zhang Qilin sat next to Zhang Sihao a little awkwardly, Si Huating teased, Young people should restrain their passion! Ashamed by his statement, both Zhang Qilin and Yue blushed. He wanted to exin but notice Yues silence. Therefore, he didnt deny it but have his meal with his head low. There seemed to be great progress in the rtionship between Zhang Qilin and Yue. Despite his dismay at the scene, Luo Feng said calmly, Yue, Ive upgraded the security system herest night. No one is supposed to hack it in the following year. As for that person, Ive tracked him down. Looks like he already left Country C, and histest address is in Country R. Following Luo Fengs words, Zhang Qilin asserted, I believe the attack the day before yesterday should also be rted to that organization. Yue nodded in agreement. Now that Devil Incarnate, Ghost Mansion, and Luo Feng were all here, the Ever Sun would not dare to attack again. Before Wan gives birth, both of you should stay, just in case. Putting down her chopsticks, Yue said ndly. Zhang Qilins eyes were filled with excitement while a flicker of frustration shed across Luo Fengs eyes. Anyhow, they nodded at the same time. Despite his dejection, Luo Feng was still so determined to help her. At that, Yue said guiltily, Luo Feng, thank you! To disguise his sadness, Luo Feng put on his wonted childish look, If you really want to thank me, find me a wife just like you! Touched by his words, people now looked at him with new eyes. They showed appreciation, pity, and helplessness. Deep down, they believed that Luo Feng was a good man. At least, he was a trustworthy friend to Yue. Si Wans health improved with her peaceful life. Yue and Zhang Qilin were on better terms. Luo Feng felt more at home and even became friends with Si Huating. Apart from Yue, Luo Fengs only friend was unexpectedly an old man in his sixties. Imagine Gong Simings surprise when he heard about it. Chapter 126: Kicked out of Gong’s House Happiness could expel grief. Indulging in it, people would forget about time and themselves. In the sixth month of her pregnancy, Si Wan became the key subject of the entire familys protection. In New Years Eve, Zhang Qilins parents also came to Country C. Ever since they learned that Zhang Qilin and Yue already got a kid, they had been expecting the trip. Yue, however, feared Si Wans whereabouts would be divulged and thus rejected it with various excuses. At the end of the year, Yue didnt want to go home with Zhang Qilin disregarding grandpa and Si Wan. Zhang Qilin, the only child of his family, couldnt spend the new year without his parents. Luckily, his parents were sensible enough toe and spend the new year with everyone in Country C, thus eliminating Yues worries. Zhang Qilins father was the youngest son of his generation while Zhang Qilin was the only boy of his generation. For Si Wans sake, he had never been close to women, and his parents almost got gray hair from it. Now, the woman their son found for himself was both beautiful and capable. On top of that, the two seniors even got a grandson already two years old. His parents were more than happy. In fact, if it was not for the fact that Yue and Zhang Qilin hadnt officially married, they would have made it known to the whole world. Originally, there was only one nagging old man in the family. With Zhang Qilins parentsing, an iron triangle formed. Unanimously, they kept on urging Zhang Qilin and Yue to have more children while they were young. Now the couple avoided the three seniors like the gue. To extricate themselves, they left the kid in the care of the seniors and vied one another to take care of Si Wan. Luo Feng, the only bachelor here, was pushed out as a shield. Dragging Luo Feng to Zhang Qilins mother, Si Huating insisted on asking her to find him a date, which was quite a torment for him. In the harmonious family, everyone bustled about to decorate the house. The little Zhang Sihao was so good at pleasing others that he carried small towels to wipe their sweat and even massaged their backs from time to time. Touched by his cute and sensible look, people became more energetic in their work. Zhang Qilins parents watched over Si Wan and prevented her from doing anything. Even water was brought to her, and she had to watch others get everything set! This New Year was the most lively and joyful one Si Wan had ever had since her parents passed away.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Sitting together, people talked andughed with each other. While watching the annual g, they talked about various topics about the world. Everyone indulged himself in the happy hours with the big family and forgot about time. Velvet snowkes danced outside, and spectacr fireworks zed in the sky. The New Years Eve was jubnt as ever, so was the smile on the face of everyone in Sis temporary dwelling. It was unreserved happiness! Si Wan looked up into the deep night sky and stroked her belly in which the little one jumped and kicked. Gong Simings smiley face crossed her mind, and she also smiled happily. Im doing great, how are you? In Gongs ancestral house in the Imperial Capital, with an angry face, Gong Yiyuan sat in the seat of honor at a round table. By his side, Yan Xiuya and Gong Yanchen looked a bit unnatural. The old man pped his grandson hard, but Gong Siming stood still. Grandpa Gong, me me, dont make it hard for Ming! Feng Ling stepped in between them with a distressed face and tearful eyes. Gong Yiyuan looked at the pushy woman with cold eyes, and anger spewed up in him. Originally, he believed Gong Siming would soon see through Feng Lings true color. Unexpectedly, six monthster, he not only failed to do that but even took her home for the New Year, which infuriated the members of Gongs Family. Who are you? I dont need you to teach me how to deal with domestic matters! His eyes aze with anger, the old man looked terrifying! In front of Gong Siming, Feng Ling flinched involuntarily. With a painful face, Gong Siming pushed the woman away, Grandpa, this is my fault. Beat me or curse me, I have noints. Now Gong Simings chin was unshaven, his skin was sunburnt, and his face looked haggard. After he resigned from Gongs Group, he had dedicated himself to the Army. To track down the Ever Sun, he had traveled around the globe in the past few months. When he finally made it back to the Imperial Capital this evening, he was surprised to see Feng Ling waiting at the gate of Gongs house. Her face red with cold, Feng Ling shivered and rushed up at the sight of his car. In the car, Gong Siming felt more guilty to see her like that. In a word, he believed that he failed Feng Ling. Therefore, when the woman looked at him with tearful eyes, the cold air about him gave way to endless self-reproach. Ming, except you, I dont know where I can go. You are my only family left! As soon as Feng Ling got in the car, she held Gong Siming, crying bitterly. Indeed, after Feng Ling fell unconscious two years ago, her parents and vige were exterminated by some unknown organization. Gong Siming didnt have the heart to drive her away and had to take her to the ancestral house. Yan Xiuya couldnt help sighing at her son who took all the me. At the end of the day, Gong Siming was too naive in dealing with rtionships. After Si Huating and Si Wan were gone, he had been staying in the Army and thus didnt know about Feng Lings doing. But Yan Xiuya did. Feng Ling had been under her nose, and she knew exactly what kind of woman Feng Ling was. Outsiders saw most of the game. They couldnt get involved too much and had to figure out a way to enlighten the man. Dad, Ming is just back for the New Year, so dont be mad! Yan Xiuya had to mediate, preventing the stalemate from escting. How am supposed to spend the New Year! Get the brat out of here with the woman! Demanded Gong Yiyuan ruthlessly. Since Gong Yiyuan was in a rage, Yan Xiuya didnt dare to persuade anymore. Silent as the grave, Gong Yanchen looked at his son with distressed eyes. Sorry! Following a deep bow to Gong Yiyuan, Gong Siming turned away. Despite her reluctance, Feng Ling had to leave with him. Watching the leaving man, Yan Xiuya leaned on Gong Yanchens shoulder, her tears falling. With a glimmer of expectation in his eyes, Gong Yiyuan wished that his grandson could be back to that vigorous, resolute, wise, and decisive man ever again rather than a boy fooled by that woman. It was destined to be a turbulent year for Gongs Family. Chapter 127: Feng Ling The Poisoner After walking out of the ancestral house, Gong Siming remained silent while Feng Ling keptining about Gong Yiyuans cruelty and how harsh Yan Xiuya had been on her in the past few months. She neglected one thing. Those were Gong Simings most important family members. Anyhow, blood was thicker than water, not to mention such a family he was in. The most foolish thing a woman could do was to use his family member in the presence of her man. As he listened to herints, the disgust in him grew like terminal cancer cells. No matter how hard he tried, he couldnt prevent it from spreading to every part of his body. Sick of her angry face, Gong Siming closed his eyes and recalled the scene of their first encounter. She looked so pure and positive back then! Yan Xiuyas advice suddenly echoed in his mind, Ming, dont confuse your pity for Feng Ling with love! Gong Siming abruptly opened his eyes and turned to the grumbling woman. Not a single trace of familiarity could be found again. Faced with his scrutinizing and doubtful eyes, Feng Ling instantly realized her blunder. That was his taboo. Ming, actually grandpa is for your good. Uncle and auntie dont know about me. Guess first impressions are firmly entrenched. I was too anxious to let them get to know me. This was all my fault. After that longa, Im so scared and afraid of losing you! Holding Gong Siming, Feng Ling cried her heart out, and the man lost his bearings. Noticing the guilt in his eyes and his wavering heart, Feng Ling consolidated her sess through showing a hint of obstinacy on her tearful face, Ming, give me time to fit in again, could you? Her unyielding look reminded him of Si Wan and gave him a pang of agony. Enchanted, he somehow held tightly the woman who snuggled up against him. The strong hormone from his body reminded Feng Ling of an object that she received from that man. She was asked to seize a chance to have Gong Siming prostrate himself. Now the time came. As soon as Gong Siming came back from the Army, he was kicked out of the house by Gong Yiyuan. His parents, however, just looked on indifferently. This was supposed to be his most vulnerable moment, and now he needed care the most. With a mysterious smile, Feng Ling suggested tenderly in his arms, Ming, go to my ce. Ill cook dinner for you. Her voice snapped him out of his reverie. As if frightened by a monster, he shoved her to the other side of the car door. The dizziness from the sudden impact hardened Feng Lings determination to sweep Gong Siming off his feet as soon as she could. Following the bang, Feng Ling covered her head and gave out a painful moan. Gong Siming was stronger than average, so it was not her feigned pain this time. Cowering there, Feng Ling whined faintly in agony. With a flicker of pity in his eyes, Gong Siming spoke gently, Lets go to Gongs vi. Feng Ling didnt reject directly. It was not that she hadnt been to Gongs vi, but she was driven out before she could enter. As if not hearing him, Feng Ling shivered and curled into a ball. After Gongs vi was mentioned, he could clearly feel her fear, thus asking anxiously, Feng Ling, whats wrong? At the anticipated question, Feng Ling trembled more vigorously and even broke out in a cold sweat. Noticing her abnormal behavior, Gong Siming reached out to soothe her. To his surprise, she dodged in fear. Now he already left Feng Lingsints and jealousy behind, his heart filled with doubt and worry. Feng Ling, rx, its me, Ming! This was his most tender moment ever since Feng Ling revived. However, Feng Ling still huddled there, trembling. In desperation, he had to tell Hua Er to drive to Feng Lings ce. Despite his reluctance, Hua Er found it hard to expose her trick of door-in-the-face and had to follow his order. After they arrived at Feng Lings residence, Gong Siming grudgingly carried her upstairs. Since Feng Ling refused to talk, Gong Siming had to try unlocking the door with the same password he set for herptop. To his surprise, he seeded on his first try, but the sight of the frightened woman in his arms upset him even more. Since this was a girls home, Gong Siming didnt n to stay for long and asked Hua Er to wait in the car. Gong Siming put Feng Ling down on the bed gently and soothed her silently. Only after ten minutes did she slightly recover from her fear. Feng Ling, sorry, no matter what happens, I wish a happy life for you. Said Gong Siming in a deep voice. Feng Ling whimpered faintly, gripped Gong Simings arm tightly, and asked in a hoarse voice, Ming, its the night of family reunion tonight. Can you have supper with me before you go? Her humble and imploring look melted his heart, Okay, Ill ask Hua Er to go and pick me upter!Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Like a child, Feng Ling wiped her tears and hastened to the kitchen to prepare supper. After a phone call, Gong Siming watched the busy figure in the kitchen and repented, Am I too cruel to Feng Ling? Feng Lings room boasted psychedelic, pink decorations as well as many cute dolls. How could such a girl be a bad person? Sitting at the dining table, he looked around and blurted out. Feng Ling was very delighted. It seemed that she could obtain happiness from everything she did for him. Soon, Gong Simings favorite dishes surprisingly spread over the small round table. The delicate woman somehow had learned to cook so many dishes that he liked. As Feng Ling watched Gong Siming gobble down her food, the corners of her mouth curved up in an eerie smile. Before he could finish his meal, Gong Siming felt terribly parched, and taking off his coat didnt help. Now even Feng Ling became blurry in his eyes. A surge of desire came from his abdomen and spread to every part of his body. Now instinct told him that he must leave as soon as possible. Tottering to his feet, Gong Siming supported himself with the table and intended to walk away. Feng Ling finally got a chance to drug him. How would she let him go? She rushed up and supported Gong Siming. When his hands touched her cool, tender skin, the desire surged to his head and incinerated his remaining sense. Chapter 128: Coming after Si Wan Somehow Feng Ling already changed into sexy lingerie that vaguely revealed her fair and tender skin. The cool and soft sensation made Gong Siming lose control of his zing desire. Under his overbearing and passionate kiss, Feng Ling deftly unbuttoned his shirt and ran her fingers across his brawny chest. Feeling her tantalization, Gong Siming scooped her up, rushed into the bedroom, and pinned her down on the bed. Passionately he kissed her on the neck and chest before tearing open her thin lingerie. While the corners of her mouth curved up in a triumphant and sensual smile, she unzipped his trousers. With the physical confinement gone, Gong Siming continued to kiss Feng Ling on the lips. His kiss was fervent and careful. Wan murmured Gong Siming. Feng Lings eyebrows furrowed, Ming, Im Feng Ling! As if in great shock, Gong Siming rose with a start, his eyes nk. With the fervency gone from her body, the frustrated woman got up and kissed Gong Siming who hammered his head to regain his senses. Under a vigorous shove, Feng Ling fell to the other side of the bed. Confused and delirious, Gong Siming staggered to the bathroom, locked the door, and used cold water to rinse his scalding body. Hearing the pitter-patter from the bathroom, Feng Ling struggled to get up and rush to the bathroom oblivious to her painful body, only to find a locked door. She had no means to open it. Cold sweat trickling down her forehead, Feng Ling felt more scared than nervous. If she failed this time, it would be almost impossible for her to climb on Gong Simings bed again!Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Moreover, given Gong Simings temper, if he saw through her scheme, he would definitely fly into a rage. By then, her true color would be exposed. No, no, I will not lead my former life ever again! While muttering in a panic, Feng Ling racked her brains for a solution! Abruptly, she ran to the dining table and made a call. After hanging up the phone, she made up her mind and ate the poisoned dish. She didnt have such strong self-control and endurance as Gong Siming did. Crawling feebly back to her bedroom, she directed and yed a drama. The drug was so strong that Gong Siming bathed himself for a full hour before he could temporarily stifle his lust. Out of the bathroom came a sane Gong Siming. At the thought of Feng Ling poisoning him with a kind of potent drug, he got an urge to kill. But when her sexy moaning came over, he walked to the bedroom with knitted eyebrows, only to find an incredible scene. Impossible! Hearing his shout of surprise, the delirious woman coiled around him like a snake. The effects of the drug in him were only contained temporarily but not eradicated. Bearing the difort, he tied Feng Ling up with the bedsheet, pulled on his clothes, scooped her up, and rushed out. Fortunately, Hua Er had been waiting down the building. As soon as he saw Gong Siming carrying the struggling Feng Ling down with a gloomy face and profuse sweat on his forehead, he hurriedly opened the car door. To the hospital! Gong Simings voice was a little hoarse. Following his order, Hua Er drove to the hospital at top speed. In the hospital. Purple with anger, Gong Simingy on the sickbed on an intravenous drip. The air about him was horrifyingly cold. Hua Er stood at the bed with terrible cruelty in his eyes. Awed by the scene, the old director of the hospital kept wiping his cold sweat. Oue? Asked Gong Siming coldly. The director hurriedly reported, Mr. Gong, both Miss Feng and you are poisoned by Rapture, a kind of extremely potent aphrodisiac. One pill is enough for one to get high for two hours. The dose in your system amounts to about ten pills. Miss Feng is in better condition with just two. This kind of medicine is not avable domestically. People can only purchase it through special channels. The medicine is very expensive. The price for one pill almost equals that of a small vi in the Imperial Capital! The director stepped back after giving the message. Gong Siming instantly ruled out the possibility of Feng Ling being the poisoner, and his eyes were zing with murderous intent, Hua Er, get to the bottom of this. Id like to know who spent so heavily to plot against me. Hua Ers eyes going dim, he sighed inwardly. It looked like Feng Ling was not as simple as he had imagined, but Gong Siming still hadnt suspected her. Except for Feng Ling, who would do such a thing? If someone really wanted to kill Gong Siming secretly, wouldnt deadly poison be a better option? By the way, how is Feng Ling? Asked Gong Siming guiltily for getting Feng Ling in trouble. Miss Feng is fine and supposed to wake up soon! Replied the director inly. Find a fine nurse to take care of her! Following his words, Gong Siming got up, and Hua Er hastened to hold the drip bottle. Before the confused eyes of the director, they quickly left the hospital. When Feng Ling woke up, she mored to see Gong Siming but was told of his departure a long while ago. Her n falling apart, Feng Ling remembered Gong Siming calling her Si Wan when they made out, and a flicker of murderous intent shed across her eyes. She said fiercely, Gong Siming, in which aspect Im inferior to Si Wan? You would rather take a cold shower than sleep with me! Following her words, the corners of Feng Lings mouth curved up in a venomous smile, Since you love Si Wan so much, I shall destroy her! While smiling, she took her phone and made an international call, Is this Mr. Kameda? I want a woman named Si Wan dead. Her photo and relevant information will be sent to you. As long as you kill her, money wont be an issue! After hanging up the phone, Feng Lingughed arrogantly and hideously, Wait and see, I dont believe the No. 1 assassins league on the international dark web cannot take down a mere Si Wan! If there were a camera and a bug installed in the luxurious private ward, her arrogance and venomous nature would be exposed. Unfortunately, there was neither and not even a watcher. How would Gong Siming allow others to get their hands on his woman! She quickly deleted all records on her phone andy cozily on the bed with a smile. Gong Siming, you will be mine sooner orter. The assets of Gongs Family will also be mine. Anyone in my way will be wiped out. Who knew why Feng Ling was so confident and cocky? Mystery man? Once I get control of Gongs Group, Ill also make you yield. By then, Gong Siming or whoever, Ill get all I want! Lost in deep thought, Feng Ling drifted off to sleep with a smile presumably resulting from her happy mood, rxed nerves, or the residual effects of the tranquilizer. Chapter 129: Si Wan under Attack Not seriously ill, Feng Ling somehow stayed in the hospital for over a week. During the past week, she called Gong Siming multiple times, but the man only answered once. She was told that he was abroad on a mission. When she called again, his phone was out of range. Feng Ling had never been so angry and believed firmly that Gong Siming was avoiding her, and it was because of Si Wan. On the day when Feng Ling was discharged from the hospital, she felt more rxed than ever. For Gong Siming, she no longer had any illusion of love. As a matter of fact, from the very beginning, Gong Siming was a stepping stone for her to control Gongs Group. The moment when her former n failed, she ready got another ready. The cold and ruthless attitude of Gong Siming only fostered its implementation. While Gong Siming hadnt figured out her background, she must take over Gongs Group. By then, even without the protection of Gong Siming, she could still afford a luxurious life and keep as many men as she liked. Without Gongs Group, Gong Siming was just a poor solider and had to submit to her authority. It was now or never. First of all, she needed to locate where the important intelligence of Gongs Group was hidden. Feng Ling knew it clearly that a minor deputy director like Liu Qing could never ess to inside scoop, and a board member must be found. Given Feng Lings beauty and intelligence, even Gong Siming was fooled, not to mention those stupid men on the board. It was easy-peasy! After the New Year in Gongs Group, a sultry woman on ten-meter high heels wriggled like a snake. In a garish red dress and a ck tweed coat, she wore a pair of ck sunsses and vermilion lipstick. The low-cut V-neck exposed her tantalizing deep cleavage. The employees of Gongs Group were all stupefied. The voluptuous woman looked familiar, but they couldnt ce her. All the women cursed inwardly, Who is this coquette? All the men were tantalized, Im willing to die for a night with this woman! Out of the corner of her eye, Feng Ling saw the ardent and fascinated gazes from those men. The corners of her mouth curving up in a contemptuous smile, she ridiculed in her heart, Gong Siming, you dont want me, but too many men are obsessed with me. With an arrogant expression on her face, Feng Ling entered the elevator and observed a man standing next to her. About the same height as her, the man wore a pair of sses with golden frames. On his gullible face, his eyes were glittering. As far as she could remember, this man was the thirdrgest shareholder on the board. The 5% shares of Gongs Group he held were not many, but his family wasrge, and he had a say in thepany.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Feng Ling smiled and directly got off on the 22nd floor. Fishing required patience. Originally, he thought that Feng Ling had a crush on him. To his surprise, until the woman got out of the elevator, she didnt even nce at him. The man in there gave a meaningful smile and muttered ndly, No wonder she can win Gong Simings favor. She is indeed special. In Sis temporary dwelling in Country C, standing in the courtyard, Si Wan watched the car slowly carry Si Yue and others away with a hint of loneliness in her eyes. After the New Year, Zhang Qilins parents had been staying here for nearly a month. Back at home, Grandpa Zhang mored to see his granddaughter-inw and great-grandson. Yue found it hard to reject such a request from an old man. Besides, Si Huating and Si Wan also advised, therefore, Yue agreed to go with Zhang Sihao and Zhang Qilins parents to Zhangs house and stay there for some time. The premise was that she needed to head back to Country C before Si Wan gave birth. Never would she want to miss the childs birth. As Si Wans family, she must be there when Si Wan needed her the most. Luo Feng chose to stay in Sis house, keeping Si Huating and Si Wanpany. In the meanwhile, Yue deployed apany of troops to protect Si Wan. This winter seemed pretty long, and most of the days were snowy. Now it was already the seventh month of Si Wans pregnancy, and Si Huating became more careful to take care of her. Abor room was already set up in the vi. The nutritionist, midwife, and obstetrician had been contacted by Yue in advance. They would enter Sis house one month before the expected date of delivery and take care of Si Wan until she gave birth. She made such arrangements for fear of potential dangers outside and that Gongs Family might know. Now Si Wan still didnt want to see Gongs family members. Without Yue and Zhang Sihao at home, the house looked much cheerless. Luo Feng had been reinforcing the security system of Sis house every day. It was another snowy day not suitable for a walk outside. Si Huating and Si Wan had to stay indoors. A bored Si Wan was watching a funny variety show. The servant came in to report the arrival of her nutritionist who brought over tonics. After Yue left, Si Wan already forgot that the nutritionist would deliver tonics in the middle of every month. She instructed the servant to show the nutritionist in. Through the crevice of the door, she could see the snowy ground glittering under the dim sunlight. Amazed, she couldnt help walking to the door. Following the servant walked the nutritionist and several unfamiliar men. Si Wan found them strange and became suspicious. From the surveince, Luo Feng also saw them, and his eyes lit up. Like an arrow, he darted out of the second floor to the door. Si Wan,e back! Luo Feng shouted, alerting the soldiers in the shadows. Upon hearing his voice, Si Wan turned back and saw Luo Feng plunging over. Following a gunshot, both Si Wan and Luo Feng fell to the snowy ground. The scalding blood stained the whiteness that was steaming. Widening her eyes, Si Wan saw Luo Feng lying motionless next to her in a pool of blood. Gunshots ensued for 30 seconds, and those men following the nutritionist were shot in the head by snipers. Luo Feng! Shouted Si Wan. A few soldiers carried Si Wan back into the house while several medics pressed hard on Luo Fengs wound to sustain his life and waited for rescue. As Luo Feng muttered something, a soldier bent his ear close to his lips, trying to hear him. Seeing blood trickling down Si Wans legs, Si Huating hurriedly made a call. The doctors soon arrived. Unexpectedly, thebor room was put to use so soon. The surgeon and the obstetrician did their jobs at the same time. One of the patients was shot, and the other was having premature delivery out of shock. Frightened by the blood on the floor, Si Huating copsed on the sofa. On battlefields, among dead bodies, and in rivers of blood, Si Huating feared nothing but did now. Because the one receiving surgery in there was his family member. Chapter 130: I’ll Make Her Life a Living Hell Waaa The babys resonant cries resounded through the delivery room and reached the ears of Si Huating who was anxiously waiting in the hall. Out of the delivery room ran a nurse with a worried expression, Quickly, fetch the incubator. On a crutch, Si Huating strode up, Doc, how is the patient in there? The baby is premature, too little, and a bit feeble. He needs to stay in an incubator for some time! Following her words, the nurse hurried back. What about the adults? How are the mother and that young man who got shot? But no one answered. Nervously Si Huating sat back down on the sofa. As time went by, no news came from the delivery room again, and from outside, he could not hear any sound inside. The door was flung open. Zhang Qilin and Si Yue dashed in. Grandpa, hows Wan? Yue asked anxiously as soon as she got in. His hands slightly trembling, Si Huating choked with sobs, Wan has delivered the child. I just heard the babys cry. The nurse pushed in there an incubator. Her current condition is unknown! Yue was relieved by his words. Si Wan should be fine. Zhang Qilin held Yues shoulder tightly to give her strength. But Si Huatings voice became painful, But, to save Wan, Luo Feng got shot, and no news is out yet. Just then, the soldier who helped press Luo Fengs wound saluted and reported, Report, Chief, thest sentence of Mr. Luo Feng was Tell Yue, Ive tried my best, sorry! Mr. Luo kept repeating it until he was sent to the operating room, over! Deep love outweighed everything. At all costs, Luo Feng tried to protect Si Wan and still apologized in the end. Holding Zhang Qilin, Yue cried out. Stroking her hair, Zhang Qilin restrained his sorrow and whispered his constion, Dont worry, that pal is blessed by God and will be fine! In fact, he was also deeply troubled. Although Luo Feng was a rival in love and hadnt really given up, he had never hurt anyone in the family. On the contrary, he would rather hide with his sorrows than upset others. They waited there anxiously. Yue and Zhang Qilins return relieved Si Huating a lot. A soldier came up and saluted Yue, Chief, the nutritionist is still alive. Do you need her here for interrogation? Yue rose from the couch with a fierce expression, Lead me to her! Zhang Qilin also got up, but Yue turned back and spoke gently, Ghost Mansion, you stay, keep grandpapany. I can do it alone. Under Yues firm gaze, Zhang Qilin slowly sat back down. The soldiers were instructed to bring the nutritionist to the wine cer. Sitting on a wine table in the cer, Yue stared coldly at the nutritionist who sprawled on the ground. Bathed in blood, she kept shivering. Seeing her look, Yue immediately instructed the servant to take her to change clothes and take a bath. As expected, the nutritionist was in a much more stable state of mind. Instead of putting on a frightening look, Yue gave a faint, gracious smile, Doctor Li, do you remember what happened? Affected by Yues friendly attitude, Dr. Li spoke with a quiver in her voice, Chief, I was coerced. They locked up my family: my mother, husband, and and three children Dr. Lee burst into tears, They threatened me with their lives and imed to stole some things. I didnt expect this! Yue held the bitterly crying nutritionist, I know you didnt mean it, and now they are all dead. Did you hear who sent them here? I have no idea, I dont know Dr. Li shook her head in her agony and suddenly acted as if something struck her mind, I heard it, I heard them talking over the phone and mentioning some Miss Feng! Miss Feng! Yue frowned, Could it be the woman with Gong Siming? Looks like Ive underestimated her! Yue arranged the rescue of Dr. Lis family members. Since this nutritionist knew Si Wans condition the best, she could prescribe the right medicine to relieve Si Wans symptoms from the premature delivery! Yue dispatched someone to find Dr. Li a room and then hurried back to the hall. As soon as she got back, Si Wan was pushed out. Si Huating and Zhang Qilin were standing by her side. Yue strode up to Si Wan. Her face ashy pale, Si Wan was still in aa. Saddened by that, Yue burst into tears. Zhang Qilin walked over, gently held Yues shoulder, bent his lips close to her ear, and whispered, Grandpa needs care. If you copse, whom could he rely on? Yue wiped her tears and walked to Si Huating along with Zhang Qilin. His senile and weary look broke her heart. Alerted by their expressions, the attending surgeon hurriedly came up to exin, Chief, you and your family dont need to worry. Thedy just had a premature delivery. Both the child and the adult are fine. As long as the nutrients are sufficient, all will be fine! They were half reassured by the surgeons exnation. Under Yues repeated persuasion, Si Huating finally followed Si Wan back to the bedroom and rested for a while.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Yue and Zhang Qilin continued to wait in the hall for the news about Luo Feng. Both of them prayed in their hearts for his safety! Both of them had seen theirrades-in-arms falling in battles. They were sad but not as inconsble as this. It might be because of the ties among family members. After staying here for some time, Luo Feng, an orphan, already became an indispensable member of the family. Now he was lying on the operating table, his life or death uncertain. As his family, how were they supposed to rest their minds at ease? The light in the operating room finally went out! Their faces full of anxiety, Yue and Zhang Qilin fixed their eyes on the personing out. The attending surgeon came out, took off his mask, and heaved a deep sigh, Chief, he is safe now, but we are not sure when he will wake up. What do you mean? Asked Yue coldly. The doctor looked vexed, A bullet injured the patients nervous system, so he is likely to be a vegetable! Both Yue and Zhang Qilin were appalled. Luo Feng, a man relying on his brains to make a living, became a vegetable now. Her eyes zing with resentment, Yue gnashed her teeth fiercely, I dont care who she and her patron are. Ill make her life a living hell! Chapter 131: The Awakening of Si Wan He quickly set up a room as the ICU for Luo Feng in the vi ording to the doctors requirements. Knowing that everything had been settled, Yue remembered that she hadnt seen Si Wans child yet. Ever since they knew that the baby was fine, everyones attention had been on the two adults. They didnt even ask whether the baby was a boy or a girl. She patted her head, andughed stupidly at her own negligence. Si Huating was in a bad condition. Yue fed him spirit-quieting decoction, which finally made him fall asleep. Yue took Zhang Qilin and came to the baby room excitedly. Although the little fellow was born prematurely and was only the size of Zhang Qilins palm, she was so cute, and her hair was ck and bright. Closing her eyes, she obedientlyy in the incubator, pouting her little mouth, and gesticting in the air with her little arms. Seeing this, both Yue and Zhang Qi were fascinated! Its a little girl. She looks exactly like Si Wan! Yue stared unblinkingly at the little one in the incubator as she softly said. I think the child looks more like Ming, especially her mouth, which is so sexy! Zhang Qilin didnt even think about it, so he took Yues words. WHAP! Zhang Qilin was caught unprepared when Yue pped him in the back. She red at Zhang Qilin angrily, Are you blind? Cant you see the resemnce she bears with Wan? Sometimes, dont argue with women about anything. No matter if a man wins or loses, the unlucky one will always be him. But Zhang Qilin knew this principle well and said seriously, Yes, the light was too strong just now. I didnt see it clearly. It was my bad. Now that I take a closer look, she is exactly the same as Wanwan! She smiled triumphantly when she won the quarrel. Looking at the little girl in the incubator, she poked Zhang Qilin beside her with her arm, Hey, when can shee out of the incubator? I really want to hug her! Looking at Yue, flooding with mothers love, Zhang Qilins face was full of affection, Soon, when the timees, you can sneak over and hug her first! Zhang Qi looked at the little girl in front of him, thinking of the cute and sensible Zhang Sihao, a trace of loneliness shing in his eyes. He wondered if his son was so cute when he was born. He had been living without the two of them for more than two years. From now on, he would never miss them again! As he thought about it, Zhang Qilin tightly hugged Yue, who was focused on watching the little girl. Yue was a little confused. She tried to break free, but felt the warmth from Zhang, so she allowed him to hug her. The two embraced each other sweetly, looking at the little fellow in the incubator. It was as though all the troubles had nothing to do with them at this moment. Maybe she was too tired, or maybe she felt relieved. Yue fell asleep in his arms. Holding Yue up lightly in his arms, Zhang Qilin walked back to his bedroom. Yue was sound asleep. Zhang Qilin kissed her on the forehead, then went out to clean up the mess. By the time Si Wan woke up, everything had returned to normal. The corpses in the yard were gone, the blood was gone, and outside the window was still so white. All servants and soldiers returned to their original positions. The physician and the nurse were all assigned to take care of Luo Feng and the baby. Everyones expression returned to normal, without any uneasiness or restlessness.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. If it hadnt been for the fact that Luoluo Feng was in aa and Si Wans child had been born, it would really be assumed that what happened before was just a dream. As she pursed her dry lips, Si Wans voice was a little hoarse. Looking at Zhang Qilin who was guarding her, she said, Brother-inw, how is Luo Feng doing? Unexpectedly, what Si Wan asked after waking up was not her child, but Luo Fengs health. Using the wet cotton swab to moisten Si Wans lips, Zhang Qilin said calmly, His life was saved, but I wonder when he will wake up! Si Wans eyes were misty with tears, Have you found out who sent the killer? Im not sure about this. You can ask Yue when she wakes up! Hearing Zhang Qilins words, Si Wan instinctively wanted to sit up, but with a hissing sound, sheid back. What happened to my sister? Si Wan was unable to care about the pain in her body as she hurriedly asked. Zhang Qilin hurriedlyforted Si Wan and exined, Shes fine. Both she and grandfather are too nervous, too tired, so theyre just asleep. Wanwan, youve just given birth to a baby. Dont think too much. Your health is the most important thing of all. Hearing Zhangs warm words, Si Wan slowly shut her eyes without asking about the baby. Seeing Si Wan in such a state, Zhang Qilin didnt say much. He knew Si Wans temper well. As long as she made a decision, it was pointless to persuade her unless she figured it out and that was exactly the same as Gong Siming. With her eyes shut, Si Wan recalled the situation at that time. Those people were definitely aiming for her, and they came only after Yue and the others left. They must have been probed in advance and were professional killers! People from the east were professional assassins and small in size. Needless to day, they were definitely from Country R! But Si Wan hadnt set herself against anyone. Why would someonee to assassinate her? Was it Gong Siming? Impossible. If it was Gong Siming, he wouldnt have to make much ado. Thinking of the person who were at enmity with her, it was too easy to guess. The name of a person popped up in her mind: Feng Ling, besides her, there was nobody else! Unexpectedly, Si Wan kept enduring but they just be aggravated. It seemed that the saying, enduring for a moment, was nothing more than nonsense. In that case, she, Si Wan, was not a little sheep to be ughtered. With a disdainful smile on her face, Si Wan said firmly in her heart, Feng Ling, youve been framing me all the time. It seems plotting against me isnt enough. Your goal is taking my life. More importantly, you dare to hurt my family. I will definitely let you taste the feeling of being worse than death! Her delicate and fair hands tightly gripped the quilt. It seemed that Si Wan was not holding the bedsheets, but Feng Lings heart! Hearing the news of Si Wan waking up, Yue ran over without even wearing her shoes. Seeing that Yue wasing, Zhang Qilin walked out consciously and even helped to close the door. Wanwan, how do you feel? asked Yue painfully. Slowly opening her eyes, Si Wan had already turned the grief and pain into a determined decision to destroy the person who had hurt her, Sister, Im fine. Who is the one behind the scenes? Although Si Wan already had the answer, she still wanted to confirm it from Yue. Yue didnt hide anything. She told Si Wan everything that physician Li had told her. After getting the answer she wanted, Si Wan remained calm. She said in a faint voice, Sister, I will make her suffer a fate worse than death! Si Wan, who usually couldnt even bear to trample an ant to death, spoke so calmly and viciously. More importantly, in her eyes, the person she wanted to deal with was inferior to an ant. Yue felt both sorry and happy. She felt sorry that Si Wan was no longer the little girl she used to be. She was happy that Si Wan had finally awakened. She was no longer the silly girl who allowed others to trample upon herself. Chapter 132: The Arrogant Feng Ling She didnt want such a heavy topic to affect Si Wans mood. Even if Siwan wanted to get revenge, she still had to wait for her body to recover and everything was arranged before she could carry it out. Seeing Si Wans uncanny calmness, Yue quickly changed the topic, When you get better, well ask thectation consultant toe over. Since the baby was born prematurely, it will be better to breastfeed her, which will improve her physical fitness. Hearing Yue mention the baby, Si Wan hadplicated emotions in her eyes. There were joy, heartache, confusion, guilt, and hatred. Hatred! Yue was a little surprised. Did Si Wan believe that this attack was rted to Gong Siming? Indeed. In Si Wans eyes, although Feng Ling was bad, her power was weak. To put it bluntly, she had never met any big shots except Gong Siming. Without Gong Simings help and protection, Feng Ling wouldnt have found such a top assassin. It must be known that even the Gong Family didnt find Si Wan. How could Feng Ling know that assassins organization could find her? Si Wan believed that Gong Siming wouldnt harm her, but Feng Ling could because Gong Siming was the man who brought her into this circle, which gave her such resources. Although it wasnt him who killed Boren, thetters death was because of him. (An literary quotation, which says that although the man, Wangdao, hates Boren, He has no intention of killing him. But because of his resentment, Boren was killed, and his death has an indirect rtionship with Wang.) Naturally, Si Wan also felt disappointed and a trace of hatred towards Gong Siming. However, Si Wans daughter was a constant bond between her and Gong Siming. The love-hate entanglement made Si Wan feel suffocated.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. After the baby was born, Si Wan managed to keep herst bit of consciousness. When the nurse held the palm-sized baby in front of her and ced it on her chest, she heard the childs crisp and clear cry. That moment was a bliss that she had never felt. That was the first time she felt that life was so beautiful. Even in the dream, she could see the babys blurry figure and hear her cry clearly. But when Si Wan woke up, she thought of the scene of being attacked at that time, of the assassin Feng Ling found for Gong Siming, and thought that the simple Luo Feng might never wake up. So Si Wan couldnt forgive herself, and didnt know how to face this sweet little baby! Wanwan, you should know that the child is innocent. Do you still remember the words you said to me back then? said Yue anxiously. Everyone understood the reason, but Si Wans current situation was different from Yues at that time. To save her, Luo Feng was now lying there because of his attempt to save her before! How could she convince herself to forgive herself? Do you know? Wanwan, when I saw the little girl in the incubator, I was wondering what Sihao looked like when he was young! Was he crying or not? Would he bite his own fingernails? Would he pout like a little girl when sleeping? Speaking of this, Yues voice was choked up. I really regret it. I missed so many wonderful moments when Sihao grew up. He turned over for the first time, stood up for the first time, and walked for the first timeso many first times, he and I have both missed it! When she reached this point, Yue lied beside Si Wans bed and sobbed, brimming with pain. That made Si Wans heart greatly touched. Just when she was about tofort Yue, Si Wan heard the baby crying. Not only was Si Wan stunned, even Yue raised her tear-stained face and looked at the door in shock. Holding the little girl, the nurse walked quickly but steadily to Si Wans bed, unbuttoning the clothes on Si Wans chest. Si Wan let the nurse fiddle with it, with a clueless look on her face. Then the nurse put the child in her chest. The frightened Si Wans whole body was stiff, not daring to move. She was afraid that she might hurt the child if she was not careful. The magical thing was that as soon as the little girlid on Si Wans chest, rubbing her little head, she stopped crying abruptly. She red at her big eyes, and her dark and bright eyes rolled around, which seems so smart. Yue next to them felt her heart melted and reached out to touch the little girl. But she was stopped by the nurse with a reprimand. Yue looked at the little girl with grievance and could only stare at her. Mrs. Si Wan, you shouldmunicate with the baby so that she can get familiar with your voice. The nurse said seriously. It wasnt that Si Wan didnt want to speak. The main problem was that she didnt even dare to breathe freely, let alone speak. What if she frightened the little girl? Seeing Si Wans overcautious and stiff behaviour, Yue could not helpughing. The nurse couldnt bear to stand aside and look on any longer. And whats more, the little girl couldnt leave the incubator for too long, so she carried the baby gently and walked out. After the baby was taken away, Si Wan felt like missing something. But when she thought of the little girl lying on her body, Si Wan revealed a happy smile, as if all her hatred had been dissolved by the childs adorability and turned intoplete bliss. Suddenly, Yue missed her son. She wondered if Zhang Sihao, who was currently staying with the Zhangs, missed her as well. The International Imperial Grand Inn. In the imperial suite, two people were in the middle of obscene intimacy. One was Feng Ling, and the other was one of the directors of the Gongs Group, who had been in the lift beforeC Su Zheng. The corners of his lips were curved into acent smile, and there was a hint of contempt in his eyes. He looked at Feng Ling, the dissolute woman groaning on top of him. He sighed to himself, Im still wondering what Gong Simings girl would be like, but it turns out shes just a slut! Compared with Siwan, that arrogant woman with cool-temperament, Feng Ling is really far from good! Its a pity that Si Wan has left the Gong Family. Otherwise, I have to give it a try. Thinking about it, Su Zheng put on a sinister smile. As for Feng Ling, she worked hard to please him. Su Zheng turned around and got on top of her. After the sex, Feng Ling sweated on her forehead and said in a coquettish voice, Dear Zheng, when will you let me enter the board? Su Zheng leisurely lit a cigarette, Why are you so impatient? Your identity is too special. Haste makes waste. Take it slowly! Hearing Su Zhengs perfunctory words, Feng Ling was a little displeased, but she still said in her coquettish tone, Well, dont keep me waiting for too long! Su Zheng held Feng Ling in his arms and left a clear mark on her neck. Feng Ling was not an idiot. She knew that this was what Su Zheng wanted to show Gong Siming, but it was a pity that Su Zhengs n was wrong. Gong Siming wasnt even willing to meet her, so how could he have that much time to observe her? Although Gong Siming ignored her, for a man like Su Zheng, Feng Ling was very confident that she could get him easily and take him for her own use. Lying in Su Zhengs arms, Feng Ling was thinking about how to make use of the man in front of her and the power of the family behind him. Maybe there might be some unexpected bonus besides the Gongs Group. Thinking of this, Feng Lingughed confidently. Chapter 133: Daddy A stupid woman who didnt even investigate the other persons situation was so confident that she was dreaming. However, if she didnt even have confidence in her dreams, there was nothing useful about Feng Ling. Having been with Gong Siming for so long, Feng Ling didnt know what Gong Siming really relied on! It was also thanks to Gong Siming who wholeheartedly wanted to protect Feng Ling. After they were together, apart from his publicly announced identity as the sessor of the Gongs Group, none of the other identities were told to Feng Ling. It was as if Feng Ling knew that he had been in military service, but she didnt know that he was the militarymander. She knew that he had a good rtionship with several other big families in the capital, but she didnt know that he was in control of the decline of several families. She knew that he had an industry abroad, but she didnt know that his business abroad was at the top of the world. There were too many things Feng Ling didnt know and didnt know, but Feng Ling didnt care at all. She only saw the world in her eyes, perhaps this was the legendary view the sky from the bottom of a well. However, if she tried hard, she would be able to achieve something with her learning abilities. However, she was using all her efforts to plot against others and harm others in the always enjoy it. After Ming You left, Feng Ling took out her phone and observed that no one was around. Then she cautiously called.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Before Hanhan could speak, Feng Ling couldnt wait to ask, How is it going?! Its been more than a month, so why are you so efficient?! The other person gasped from the phone, as if he was suppressing his anger! However, Feng Ling couldnt care so much. She had already pulled out the money, so she couldnt help but make things clear for her. Youre deaf. You cant hear me! Listening to Feng Lings sharp and thin words, a voice came from the other end of the phone, You have the courage to say it again! Feng Lings hair stood up and her voice didnt drop, but she was obviously not angry. If you collect my money, you have to make sure that things are done! The client is God, dont you know? Is that so? Then my God seems to have died a lot! The other persons tone was sarcastic, and his tone became fierce. Youve offended the living king and killed more than twenty of my brothers. Youre telling me, how should you return it? Feng Ling was intimidated by the other partys strong momentum, but she still didnt want to lose. Living King, Ive never heard of it. I told you to kill Si Wan. You found the wrong person and me me instead! Do you know who I am?! A chuckle entered the ears of the scenery, and the other person said disdainfully, No one knows that you are a kung fu king. You still dare to be arrogant with me here. Youd better send the money over as soon as possible, or no one will know if you die! When she heard the other person say this, Feng Lings face will turn green, white, ck, and red! However, there was no other way. Not only did she not kill Si Wan, she was also cheated by arge sum of money. This was all the assets that Gong Siming gave her! Even though he couldnt bear it,pared to her lover, this little money was nothing! After passing the money to the other party, Feng Lings face was covered in hatred. devils said, Its all your fault, Si Wan, Im not you. How can I have such a huge loss? No matter what, I will make you die! If Feng Ling suffered losses, all the Hanhan would be on Si Wan. I really didnt know what kind of alcohol was in Hwa Xias head. C.. The mansion of the Si family. The child looked really fast. After just a few months, the little guy changed from the size of his palm to the size of a normal baby. The most important thing was that the young masters shape was very good. His arms were long and his big eyes were thin. Zhang Qilin was right at all. This little lip was the same as Gong Siming. Such a small henchman is very smart, especially when ites to looking at people, especially in front of Si Huating, especially when ites to Qiao Jiaojiao. Even Zhang Sihaos friends abandoned their parents. If Hanhan opened her eyes, she had to find her sister to y! No matter how arrogant the little girl was, Zhang Sihao smiled happily. It was just like how his father Zhang Qilin had indulged Si Wan when he was young! Looking at her sons cheeky legs, Yue Yue couldnt help but roll her eyes. It really was a flood dragon, a Phoenix, and Zhang Qilins son was controlled! The key was that the moon couldnt say anything, because she was also the little guy in Hanhans heart. She liked it so much that as long as she could hold it, she would never hesitate. So, the parents of the family are worried about the children. The family is a child worried about the parents, and they are all holding onto the family. Today, Si Huating was in a particrly good mood, especially in the decorate of the Si family. The little buns Ming You party was here. Although there werent many people, they could just be together. Si Wans body had almost recovered. Most importantly, her spirit was much better and she reacted very quickly to many problems. People said that they had been pregnant for three years, so it seemed that they were afraid of something. At the very least, it was useless with Si Wan. Standing together with the moon, both of them were particrly mature and well-trained, and they no longer had the feeling of being shy. At the Hundred Day banquet, there was someone who couldnt be ignored. That person was Luofeng. Luofeng was in a wheelchair, dressed in a well-trained outfit. His eyes were hollow and he was stunned. Si Wan sat beside him with the child in her arms. Ever since she left incubator, Si Wan held the child and sat in front of Luofengs bed to chat with him every day. Ming You was also very obedient. Shey beside the unconscious Luofeng, as if she knew that the man lying on the bed was her murderer. Luofeng didnt disappoint everyone and his condition improved. Just a month before Hanhans banquet, he was able to open his eyes. Although he couldnt move and he wasnt clear, the doctor said that he could now feel the sound of the outside world. Si Wan and the rest were full of hope. Everyone was at the table. Under Si Huatings order, everyone in the Si familys residence sat quietly in front of their seats. Today is the young masters Hanhan feast. Here, let me thank everyone for your help and contribution to this big family. Thank you, everyone! After Yan Lu finished, Si Huating held his walking stick and bowed deeply to the servants and nurses present. But there is another important point today. It is the wedding ceremony of the little bun. From today onwards, the little bun is Luofengs stepdaughter! Si Huatings voice fell and there was a loud apuse. Chapter 134: Saving The Benefactor The Si family had regarded Luo Feng as one of their own long ago. Whats more, if it hadnt been for Luo Fengs rescue, Si Wan and the baby might have been gone. Now Luo Feng had be like this. Logically speaking, the whole Si family should take care of him. Even if he could never wake up, they couldnt abandon him. Whats more, the Si Family had always been a family that valued love and righteousness. They wouldnt do anything that was ungrateful. Everyone was very happy because all the bad things had already passed. Now the Si family was very harmonious and very happy.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. In Si Huatings study. With a solemn expression on his face, Si Huating was sitting on the sofa, with Si Wan and Yue standing quietly to one side. After the banquet, the two kids were too tired. They fell asleep in their mothers arms. As soon as they put the children on bed, the servant came over and said that Si Huating had asked Yue and Si Wan to discuss something in the study. The door to the study was open. As soon as Yue and Si Wan walked to the door, they saw Si Huating sitting on the sofa with a determined gaze. Grandpa! Yue and Si Wan chorused. Come over and have a seat! Si Huatings voice was full of vicissitudes. The two sat next to Si Huating, quietly waiting, watching the expression on Si Huatings face changing continuely. Some were fierce, some seem that he couldnt bear to, some felt heartache, and some were annoyed. Time seemed toe to a halt. The whole study was so quiet that one could hear heart-beating sounds. The two of you have made up your mind! It was not only a question, but a rhetorical one. Hearing Si Huatings words, Yue and Si Wan looked at each other and nodded, saying in unison, Weve made our decision! Si Huating sighed and said ndly, Then whats your n? Both you know that the Gongs family is powerful! With a sneer, a fierce look shed across Si Wans eyes, Grandpa, were not going to deal with the Gong Family, but Feng Ling! If Gong Siming insisted on protecting her, then our family would fight back! Besides, as far as I know, Grandpa Gong drove Gong Siming out of the house on New Years Eve in order not to let Feng Ling enter. After Gong Siming had came out of the house, he went abroad with the army and turned a blind eye to Feng Ling! Hearing Si Wans words, Si Huating nodded in agreement. His silly granddaughter finally got enlightened! And then, Yue said in a somewhat awkward tone, However, Feng Lings past has beenpletely erased. We have no way to do anything. Even Gong Siming and Feng Lings acquaintances are very strange! Speaking of this, Yue frowned. She always sensed that she could find the clue she had never been able to find out on Si Wan! Strange? Si Wan frowned as she couldnt figure out why Yue chose to use this word. When Si Wan returned to school, she saw Feng Ling suddenly appear beside Gong Siming. Thinking about it now, Feng Ling had never appeared around Gong Siming before, and they had never heard of Feng Ling. Besides, Feng Ling was just a child of an ordinary family, and her family was poor. It was really strange that she can make Gong Siming ept her in a short time! At this time, Yues confused voice rang out again, I heard Gong Siming say that Feng Ling save his life! Si Wan counted the number of injuries of Gong Siming in her mind. Except for Gong Simings injuries on the battlefield and in the army, because Feng Ling couldnt appear on the battlefield or in the army. In this way, the number of injuries Gong Siming had could be counted on one hand. Combining with the time when Gong Siming and Feng Ling were together, Si Wan suddenly stood up, trembling all over, and her fingernails were almost embedded in her palm. There seemed to be mes burning in her eyes. Si Wans smile was frightening, No wonder my dagger would be in Feng Lings hands! Hearing Si Wans words, Yue was confused. What dagger did Feng Ling hold? Si Huating slowly stood up, patted the angry Si Wan on her shoulder, and took out a paper bag from the drawer of his desk. He put the paper bag in front of Yue. Yue looked at Si Huating and Si Wan in puzzlement, and then carefully opened it! Calm as Yue was, she couldnt help but stare with widened eyes upon seeing the content. What a great show! Racoon for a Prince! Yues gaze was fierce and murderous. It turned out that Si Huating had long known that the reason why Feng Ling could catch Gong Simings eye was because Si Wan had tried to lure away the killer in order to save Gong Siming, who was injured in his eyes. But after Si Wan left, it was Feng Ling who sent Gong Siming to the hospital. And she also took away the dagger Si Wan left for Gong Siming to protect himself, making Gong Siming think that Feng Ling had saved him. However, because Si Wan was seriously injured, she could not return to Gong Siming in time. By the time she recovered and was discharged from the hospital, Gong Siming had already recognized Feng Ling as the one who saved him. Si Wan was that kind of person who didnt know how to exin. This misunderstanding had been going on until now! Grandpa, have you known long ago? Si Wan asked painfully. Si Huating nodded firmly and said angrily, Didnt you make a sound when you saved him? Even if he cant see it, at least his could hear you! Having been together since he was young, he could easily recognise your voice! You were not in his heart. He didnt even have the least judgment? He didnt notice that you didnt go to school when you were in hospital. Besides, with his ability, he could find out what happened at that time. How could I not worried about handing you to such a man? His words became more and more intense, so did his emotions. Si Huating couldnt help coughing! Yue hurriedly helped Si Huating and gently patted his back to soothe his mood! The tears in her eyes could not help but weep continuously. Si Wan bit her lips tightly, preventing herself from crying. Si Huating also felt a little distressed, and his words softened a lot. Wanwan, I once asked you if you should tell him about your rescue. You said no, for you didnt want to burden him. But you know, Grandpa is so helpless watching you get hurt by him time and time again. It still makes my heart ache! Si Wan stretched out her hand and wiped off the tears at the corner of her eyes. She raised her head with an extremely determined expression, Grandpa, Im sorry! I was wrong! Since he has chosen the fact that he wanted to believe, I will not tell him all this. Let him discover it step by step! Hearing Si Wan make such a difficult decision, both Yue and Si Huating looked painful. Standing up, Si Wans expression had returned to normal. Grandpa, sister Yue, we are going back this time to make those who hurt us pay the price. But if Gong Siming is willing to be one of them, none of us can stop him! After pausing for a while, Si Wan tried her best to keep calm, but her voice was choked up, Just like when I knew that there would be no good result, I still desperately chased after Gong Siming. I wont wake up until I hit the bottom of the abyss! But now, Si Wan already knew that Gong Siming had found a wrong person, and could she really let go of it so easily? Chapter 135: Returning to the Imperial Capital Since Si Wan had already made up her mind, she would have to bear the consequences herself regardless of how things developed. Even though Si Huating and Yue were unwilling to do so, Si Wan, as an adult and the mother of a child, had to shoulder her responsibilities and no one could stand by her forever. Si Huating was already very old, and Yue also had her own life. They couldnt help her whenever she was in need. Thest attack was a good lesson. Although she paid a very high price, it was an experience in her growth! Moreover, without that experience, Si Wan might not have been able to grow so rapidly. This was how one grew. One had to pay a price, and these costs were all caused by himself. Si Wan had insisted on marrying Gong Siming, to whom her heart belonged, regardless of her grandfathers strong opposition. Today, she had to ept the butterfly effect brought by this decision. And she should rely onher own power to deal with the trouble and damage caused by the butterfly effect. At this time, Si Wan was about to set everything back on track! When she returned to her room, the little girl was already sound asleep. Seeing Si Wane back, the servant consciously left. Si Wan quickly took a bath, changed into her pajamas and carefullyy beside the little girl. Watching the little girl fall asleep, her long eyshes trembled slightly. Her thin lips were like Gong Simings.The corners of her mouth raised a radian of happiness and her little hands were clenched into fists, which made herlooked as cute as she was. Si Wan looked at the little girl dotingly and asked ina slightlytrembling voice, Do you think daddy will ept you if he knows about your existence? As she spoke, Si Wans tears could no longer be suppressed, like a flood, which was uncontroble. Her body trembled and shebit her hand hard, preventing her sobs from being too obvious. After crying for a long time,the pillow towel waspletely soaked, and even the pillow was soaked with tears.Si Wan got up from her sobbing and went to the bathroom to deal with her swollen eyes. Looking at herself, whose eyes were red and swollen, and her face was haggard, Si Wan put on a stiff smile with her finger, Si Wan, listen up, this is thest time that you will shed tears for Gong Siming. From now on, you will fight for your family and for your daughter! Her gaze suddenly turned cold. Si Wan said viciously, You want those bastards who hurt you and hurt your family to pay a higher price, making them suffer a fate worse than death!This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. After that, Si Wan wiped the mist on the mirror with her hand expressionlessly. Whatwas reflectedin the mirror was an unprecedented Si Wanwith exquisite features, sharp eyes and coldly-beautiful temperament! A night passed. Early in the morning, in front of the gate of the Si familys mansion, there was a super luxurious seven-seat SUV parked. All the servants and soldiers were standing on both sides of the gate, waiting for Si Huating and the others toe out. The members of the Si family had always used actions to prove everything, and as soon as they made their decision, they would immediately act. With the help of his cane, Si Huatings footsteps were very steady, and his whole body exuded the supreme aura of a king. Dressed inthe fiery red suit that Luo Feng loved the most, Yue pushed Luo Feng in a wheelchair. As for Zhang Qilin and Zhang Sihao, the father and son,they were wearing ck suits, walkingwith special elegance each step. Everyone was waiting for Si Wan. Si Wan had always been on time. How could it be sote today? Si Huating, Zhang Qilin and Yue had concernin their eyes. Unfortunately, their worries were unnecessary. When they looked up, theysaw a stunning figure. There were a beautifuldyin the north, peerless and independent! If Si Wan had been that kind of pure beauty in the past, now, she was absolutelythebeautyon fire!She had acurly red tress, red lips, with a long ck dress which made her look very capable, and ten-centimeter high heels. Unlike Yue, who was like a charming red rose, Si Wan was like a cold and mysteriousck one. Her change in appearance indeed shocked everyone. However, this was Si Wans choice. She chose to face everything in such a manner. As her family, they would naturally provideunconditional support and trust. Holding the little girl in her arms, Si Wan walked gracefully and coldly to everyone. Are you ready? Si Wans voice was very calm. Si Huating nodded heavily, then got into the car driving towards the private airfield at high speed. Chief, well reach the imperial capitals private airfield in one hour. A soldier said respectfully to Yue, who was ying with the little girl in Si Wans arms. Yue nodded. After the soldiers left, Yue looked at Si Wan who was sitting beside her. On the way, Si Wan was expressionless and didnt say a word, which made her feel somewhat uneasy. Wanwan! Yue stretched out her hand and gently patted Si Wans leg, her eyes filled with concern. Hearing the voice of Yue, Si Wan showed a bright smile, Dont worry, sister, Im fine! Yue also smiled happily, Anyway, Wanwan, You always have me! Her words wereso touching that they made Si Wanmore resolutein her own changes anddecisions. The imperial capitals private airfield. This was an airfield that only the leaders of the four great ns and the military could use. In terms of both security and location, it was the highest level of the imperial capital. In fact, it was even one of the best in the entire world! Usually, very few people were here. But today, this ce with a high level of secrecy seemed a little lively. As soon as they got off the ne, they saw many soldiers standing in neat and orderly lines, as if weing the arrival of important figures. No matter who it was, it had nothing to do with them.Si Huating and Yue got off the ne first.Since the little girl was hungry, Si Wan could only feed the little girl before leaving. By the time Si Wan got off the ne with the little girl in her arms, all the members of the Si family had already got in the car. The soldiers at the airfield began to hold a weing ceremony. They marched in orderly pace towards the direction of the ne that was about tond. Si Wan strode gracefully and walked past the soldiers with her little girl in her arms. Her aura, which made her seem unapproachable toall people, was so overwhelming that even the determined soldiers couldnt help but peek at her! Not wanting to keep everyone waiting for long, Si Wans footsteps quickened. Soon, she disappeared from the sight of the soldiers! Seated in the car, Si Wan looked at the familiar street outside the window and those familiar buildings, with an unfathomable smile on her lips. In her heart, she said confidently, The imperial capital, I, Si Wan, will make the person who hurt me feel worse than death! As if feeling the chill on her mothers body, the little girl in Si Wans arms couldnt help sneezing. Si Wan quickly wiped her snot with tissues. However, the little girl looked at her and smiled happily. Chapter 136: Returning to the Gong’s Group Imperials private airport.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. After Si Wan left, a familiar shadow came down from the military ne. The innate Gang Qi and the anger that just came down from the battlefield made Gong Simings charming face look even more gloomy! The moment he saw Gong Siming, the soldiers below looked like they had seen God on the throne, their eyes full of respect and fear! Once the warlord appears, no one can defeat him! As they shouted, they took the road for Gong Siming. Every soldier bowed and their eyes moved along with Gong Simings shadow. The leading officer ran to Gong Siming, bowed and shouted, Report, Marshal. All of Ming Yous team has been assembled. Please give me instructions! Looking at the soldiers of well-trained in front of him, Gong Simings face showed a hint of satisfaction. He said in a very dazed voice, Im daydreaming and daydreaming. From now on, you want three people to integrate into the various levels of the capital and take out all the details that have been infiltrated into the capital! Every one of you must remember that you are from the ck Eagle. You are the elites among the elites. I hope that the next time you see each and every one of you will be fine and stand in front of me with the be in good out of a bandbox. Can you do it? When they heard Gong Simings words, all the soldiers seemed to have been drugged. Their voices were so loud that they almost engulfed the entire airport. She could do it! She could do it! Looking at the determined soldiers in front of him, Gong Simings eyes were red. Chenchmen, Chenchmen, wee our heroes home! Gong Siming and all the soldiers bowed as they watched the coffin brought down from the ne with the national g on it. Looking at these coffins, Gong Siming said in a daze, They are our brothers. They will not sacrifice themselves in vain. We must find those spies and calm their nest so that they wont live! When he said this, Gong Simings cold breath caused the temperature of the entire airport to drop. After the solemn memorial ceremony, all the ck Hawks were dressed in ck clothes to carry out their tasks. A soldier walked up to Gong Siming and bowed respectfully. Congrattions, Marshal. Please help me convey my respect and goodwill to Madam! Being stunned by the soldiers words, Gong Siming asked, Congrattions? Are you? Reporting, Marshal, I used to be a guard of Imperials army. You and Madam were generous and didnt pursue my crime of offending Madam. You even let me in the ck Hawk. Before your nended, I saw Madam carrying the child back first! Hearing the words of the soldiers in front of him, Gong Siming seemed to be greatly frightened! You mean, you saw and saw Si Wan! Gong Siming was in aplicated mood, and his words were a little awkward. Report handsome, yes, although Madam has dyed her hair and painted her makeup, I can recognize it with a nce! The soldiers tone was very firm! Gong Siming waved at the soldiers in a daze, You go first! Kill your life! The soldiers bowed and left the stand. Hua Er, who stood beside Gong Siming, looked at Gong Siming in driven to distraction and be in a trance, and couldnt help but fall into deep thought. Hua Er also heard the soldiers words. From the soldiers affectionate tone, he could tell that the soldiers were telling the truth. Si Wan had been away for almost a year. In the past year, Gong Siming was wary of the military and killed on the battlefield of various countries. Now that Si Wan hade back and had a child beside her, was this Gong Simings child? However, she never heard that Si Wan was pregnant back then! Before Si Wan left, she was seriously injured. She passed the hospital and didnt say she was pregnant! It seemed that Hua Er had to go to the hospital to ask about the situation at that time! Why did Si Wan suddenly bring her child back? At that thought, Hua Er looked at the dazed Gong Siming. This kind of expression, only when he met Si Wan would Gong Siming have such an expression! I hope that Si Wan wille back this time, so that Gong Siming can see through Feng Lings true colors and stop torturing himself! Gong Siming stood still and Hua Er stayed by his side. Sun, the Gongs Group. A beautiful woman in a sexy yet unbare professional outfit withrge red curly hair scattered. She walked into the office in a ten-centimeter high heels. Everyone opened their mouths as if they had seen a woman, their gazes fixed on the woman. She felt that the woman in front of her was very familiar and seemed to have seen her somewhere before, but Ming You couldnt remember who she was! Suddenly, a crisp voice was heard, Director Si! Si Wan, who heard the voice, turned around gracefully. She smiled and said in a slightly dazed voice, You bastard, why are you still so impatient! When Xiaoyu heard Si Wans warm voice, she threw herself at her. Ming You, everyone was shocked. This woman in front of them was actually the cold and indifferent Director Si from the be a yes-man! In an instant, all thesements seemed to be heard by Si Wan. Oh, this is Director Si! Shes changed too much! I knew she was a sloppy woman. Look at how gorgeous she is now! Oh my God, is she back? Why didnt you find out that Director Si has such a hostile side before?! Is sheing back to seek revenge for Feng Ling? I think she came because shes trying to get shares of the Gongs Group! I think so too! The voice of the all sorts of gossip made Xiaoyu particrly angry. Si Wan came back easily. These people actually said that what if Kn was angered by them? Like an angry hedgehog, Xiaoyu put her hands on her hips and greeted the people in there were many discussions, You are free, dont you? Do you believe me to smash your mouth? Si Wan shook her head helplessly. There was a hint offort in Si Wans eyes. Xiaoyu treated her as before. Listening to her voice, Si Wan with a smile, everyone shut their mouths. They were so beautiful that they finally knew what it was called with a smile, Ming Sheng. Six Pce Dai is colorless! This appearance was just the first surprise of Si Wans return. The bigger surprise was still behind. Moreover, Si Wan believed that the surprise in the future would be unforgettable for everyone! Not only the Gongs Group, she would tell the whole of Imperial that no one could afford to offend her family! Chapter 137: Enraging Feng Ling. She didnt want to waste too much time here. These people were merely nobody. Si Wandidnt even bother to nce at them. How could she take them seriously? She came back for Feng Ling. As for the others, she would deal with them depending on the situation-if they had a death wish,Si Wan had no reason to stop them. She thought of how shameless Feng Ling was-she hadnot onlytaken away the good time that should have belonged to her, but had also framed her many times. She hadeven turned Luo Feng into a vegetable because she wanted Si Wan dead! Si Wan wanted to make her pay for what she had done this time. Gently patting Xiaoyu, who was so furious, Si Wan could feel that Xiaoyu seemed to be more prone to anger than before. She must have suffered a lot in thepany. Now that Si Wan was back, she naturally wouldnt let Xiaoyu suffer any more and would help Xiaoyu deal with those who had hurt her! Well, Xiaoyu, lets go upstairs! Si Wan said with a smile on her face. Hearing Si Wans words, Xiaoyu instantly became gentle. She nodded obediently and followed her upstairs. After they went upstairs, although everyone already knew that Si Wan was back, they were still shocked by the person in front of them! Withred shoulder length hair, aslim suit, and stern eyes, she had powerful aura and was not the same as the oldSi Wan, who had been working silently and wasnot aggressive at all. It was like she had been reborn withpletely undisguised beauty, which made people want to get close but they were afraid that they would be smashed into pieces. Especially thecontempt look of Si Wan made them dare not say anything but quietly watchSi Wan and Xiaoyu walk into the office! After getting into the office, Si Wan took off her coat and put it on the shelf. She looked at the familiar office. Even the pen was at the same ce. Without even thinking about it, she gave all the credit toXiaoyu. Xiaoyu, who was a hothead, hurriedly said, Director, everything here is under the orders of Mr. Gong to keep it as it is. Although he rarelyes to thepany after you left, hesent someone here to help you organize your office. As she spoke, Xiaoyu came to Si Wans side and said delightedly, Deputy Director Liu tried to upy this ce several times, butwas scared off by the soldiers outside. Speaking of which, does Mr. Gong know that you are back? Even the soldiers have been withdrawn! Hearing Xiaoyus words, imperceptible hope appeared in Si Wans eyes-it was so weak that even Si Wan herself didnt notice it. This was somethingGong Siming would do. He always did useless things. What was the point of keeping an office without her in it? However, what Si Wan didnt expect was that he got to know about her return so soon. After all, the Gong Family had powers in the capital. It seemed that Si Wan had to work hard!Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Seeing no change inSi Wans expression, Xiaoyu continued, I heard that there have been some changes in the board of directors-the Gong Familys shares have been partly taken away by Feng Ling, and Mr. Suis alsoacquiring some of the minority shareholders shares. The board of directors has undergone great changes, and Mr. Yan was furious yesterday, saying that the board of directors would be convened this morning! Theres a board meeting today?Si Wan suddenly asked, and Xiaoyu nodded awkwardly. Si Wan revealed a meaningfulsmile on her face, which made Xiaoyu feel a little creepy. Shefelt that the person in front of her didnt even look like the Si Wan she knew! After chatting with Si Wan for a few minutes, Xiaoyu left the office with a puzzled look. As soon as Xiaoyu left, Si Wan opened the file she received on her cell, and a mocking smile appeared on her face, I didnt expect that you would do this, Feng Ling.Gong Simingis really discerning! That was right. Si Wan had asked Yue to investigate. The file was about the change of the capital over the past year, as well as the changes of the big families. Hearing Xiaoyu say that Yan Xiuya was going to holda board meeting just now, Si Wan asked Yue to send the results of the investigation to her in the electric version first. Surprisingly,there were unexpected rewards! Only by knowing ones enemy would one be able to get thestugh! Since she decided to fight this battle, Si Wan wanted not only victory, but also a clean sweep! Everything was prepared. The only thing left was to go to the board meeting. She wondered what kind of expression Feng Ling would have if she saw her at the board meeting! In the meeting room. Yan Xiuya sat in the upper seat with an angry face and some fatigue. She had stayed in the meeting room for a whole night. She never expected that fifteen percent of the shares under Gong Simings name would go to an outsider. What was worse, there was nothing she could do about it. She had always believed that Gong Siming would never be emotional at work, but this time it showed that Gong Siming was not as rational as she thought! Fifteen percent of the shares. That was a lot of money! What was more, only thirty-five percent of the shares truly belonged to the Gong Family. This meant that as soon as the shares of the other shareholders were merged, the Gong Family would be a minorityshareholder. Now, all of Yan Xiuyas hopes were pinned on Si Wan, who was, after all, thergest shareholder of the GongsGroup. All the board members entered the meeting room one after another, and Yan Xiuyas faceregained its previous seriousness and calmness. Feng Lingwalked into the meeting room voluptuouslyand provocatively sat next toYan Xiuya, where Si Wan should have been sitting. However,Si Wan was not here and Feng Ling was now the secondrgest shareholder. Yan Xiuya couldnt say anything about her. Besides, Feng Linghad a special rtionship with the Gong Family. If Yan Xiuya overreacted, it would cause unnecessary trouble. Everyone is here. Aunt Xiuya, can we start now? Feng Ling yed with her fingers, her tone full of contempt. Yan Xiuya tried to suppress the anger in her heart and was about to say somethingwhen she heard a domineering voiceing from the doorway, You havent the right to speak here! Si Wanwalked with elegant steps, her entire body exuding the dominance and dignity of a queen. Walking to the side ofFeng Ling, Si Wan ignored the astonished, surprised, confused, jealous, hatred, or erotic gazes of others. With a respectful bow to Yan Xiuya, Si Wan said in a light voice, Ive finished my studies and returned, madam! Seeing Si Wan, Yan Xiuyas eyes were full of appreciation and affection, just like a mother-inw seeing hergood daughter-inw. Thinking of the disdainful look andmanding momentum of Yan Xiuya when she came to the mansion of the Going Family, Feng Ling clenched her fists tightly. Si Wan did not forget Feng Lings fault. With a smile on her face, shemanded in an irresistible tone, Ms. Feng, although my seat isfortable, it is not a ce whereeveryone can sit. Please change your seat! Although Si Wan used the word please, her tone was full of disdain. Feng Lingreluctantly stood up and furiously sat down on another empty seat. Si Wan turned around and said to the secretary at the door, Secretary Lan, please bring a new chair over. Im a person who loves cleanliness! Hearing Si Wans words, Feng Ling could no longer sit still. She stood up in a daze and yelled angrily, Si Wan, what do you want? Si Wan sat down gracefully on the new chair with an innocent smile on her face, This is the first time you have everattendedthe board meeting, so you dont know the rules. You can be forgiven this time. The smile on Si Wans face froze, and she instantly became serious, However, if there is a second time, ording to the rules of the board, those who yell for no reason during the meeting will be expelled from the meetinguntil they are emotionally stable and the meeting is over, and then receive help from the in-house psychiatrist to adjust! The view from above is nice, but not everyone can stand steadily! Before she finished her words, the people present gasped in astonishment. Feng Lingsat back in her chair with hatred and a twisted face! Chapter 138: Fool of Fire At this moment, Si Wan was no longer the girl who had been quiet back then. Not only was she revealing her anger, but her body was surrounded by a mature feminine aura. Yan Xiuya felt that something major had happened the year after Khai disappeared. Looking at all the guards in the room, Si Wan smirked and said in an unusually gentle voice, Director, if Im not wrong, I have 50 shares in the Gongs Group, right? No one in the room dared to speak. Si Wans beautiful smile made people shiver. Even Feng Ling could not help but lean closer to her. This action made Yan Xiuya frown and frown. On the surface, Feng Ling was still Gong Simings woman, but Yan Xiuya had already investigated that the rtionship between Khai and the government was not normal. Now, it seemed that they were not abnormal, but they were already friends. Since no one said anything, everyone agreed! Si Wan stood up and walkedzily to Feng Lings side. Si Wan stopped beside Feng Ling, but her eyes measured everyones expressions. Tong Yan, what do you think? In the face of such tant provocation from Si Wan, Feng Ling had been waiting for an opportunity to fight back at Kang. Now, she felt that the opportunity hade. In front of these people, she wanted to make Namef4 a target of public criticism! This womans trick was really disdainful. A second ago, Feng Ling was still angry and pear blossom bathed in the rain a weeping beauty in the blink of an eye. She said weakly, Si Wan, how did you win over me? Two years ago, you injured me by driving and I was in aa for two years before I woke up. Last year, you stabbed me again. Yan Ming didnt arrive in time, so why would I have a chance to sit here? Feng Ling became more and more sad and her voice was a little intermittently. However, when she saw the surrounding guards, including Yan Xiuya, looking at Khai, her eyes changed. Namef4 felt that it was worthwhile to tear her wounds apart. Si Wan did not refute. Not only did the expression on her face not subside, she straightened her body and watched Feng Lings performance with interest. Im begging you, Si Wan! Feng Ling felt that Khai had left her side, so she immediately stood up and rushed to Momef4 standing behind her. For Feng Ling, this opportunity that made Si Wan difficult, how could she let Kang open so easily? Si Wan didnt hide when she saw Feng Ling pouncing at her. Ming You smiled as she watched Kafa dragging her arm to y. I beg you, Si Wan, you should be wary of me. Hanming and I are truly in love. Im not Hanhan! Before Feng Ling could finish her sentence, Khai stood up angrily! Enough, call the security guards in and take this crazy woman away! Yan Xiuya had always been steady and calm. pay attention to the interests of the whole, but ever since Feng Ling woke up, the change in the family was too big. With so many directors in front of her, Feng Ling pulled out Gong Simings life and death, which no mother could tolerate. Being intimidated by Yan Xiuyas powerful presence, Feng Ling stood there unmoving. Si Wan pulled Feng Lings hand out of her grasp. There was no trace of annoyance on her face. She walked slowly to Khais side and casuallyforted him back to the chair. She gave Yin Suya a look of Dont worry, leave it to me. They had never seen Yan Xiuya so angry before. They all lowered their heads in be worldly-wise and y safe. She never imagined that Feng Ling would be much more stupid than she imagined. She would say these things in front of so many people in dig ones own grave. What kind of family was the family of the family. The leaders of the world, politics, and business world were huge. How could they allow others to reveal their invisible side? Feng Ling would never have the chance to enter the gate of the Gong family in her lifetime.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Between a family and a woman, Gong Siming would undoubtedly choose the family. Since she wanted to kill herself, Si Wan could help her. Tong Yan, the Shi family has already investigated what you said two years ago. The car that ran out of control is in a daze! When she heard Si Wan say this, Feng Lings face turned white and her eyes shed with confusion, but she still tried to control her emotions. Si Wan then picked up the document bag she had ced on the table and ordered the secretary to send it to every director. The documents that everyone received were the results ofst years injury from Tong Yan and I. It was provided to me by Dr. Lu, an international renowned tracking expert. It is clear that Tong Yings injury was caused by suicide, and I was injured to save her! After she finished, Si Wan sneered at Feng Ling who was sweating. Looking at the documents on the table and smiling Si Wan, Feng Ling seemed to have seen a ghost. Feng Lings whole body trembled and she said without hesitation, Hanming is the one who threw your head at me. How can you make unfounded countercharges? Then youre admitting that the person who hurt you belongs to me! Si Wan stared at Feng Ling with a cold tone, I will get my things back sooner orter! Everyone in the room was forced by the two of them. What was the situation? Who killed who? Even Yan Xiuya was confused. What kind of thing was Si Wan doing! Only Feng Ling understood that Si Wan already knew how she got close to Gong Siming back then, so she had to settle everything before Gong Siming found out. She was a little unwilling, but she had to choose that method. This time, she had to rely on that person! When she thought about this, Feng Ling returned her confidence and looked at Si Wan disdainfully, Kafa, who do you think you are? Even if you take fifty percent of the Yan familys shares, do you have to enjoy your life? Si Wan shook her head andughed, Feng Ling, it seems you dont know me at all! Si Wan stood in front of her and looked at Feng Ling in look down from a height. She said slowly, I, Kang, the daughter of Si Huating in a founding father of a country, and my father, Si Haoyuan, is a national hero. I am the formermander of Imperials army, and my mother, Namefe4. I am the senior general of the International Federation before, and I am also the former CEO of the Gongs Group. Sis Si Yue, the highest chief of Country Cs army. I am not Gong Siming Everyone was shocked. They forgot that the previous young master was both Gong and Si. However, because the son and daughter-inw of the Si family were killed, the family had the chance to shut out the heavens with one palm. Feng Ling obviously did not know about these things. She looked at Si Wan not only with her previous hatred but also deep jealousy. Si Wan was wary of Feng Ling in both her appearance and her inner self. Now, even her influential background was far beyond her. Chapter 139: Goodbye Gong Siming These words made Yan Xiuya fall into deep thought. Without Si Wan, she really forgot about the mother of Khai, the great woman that made her fall in love with. She couldnt help butugh at herself. Over twenty years, more than twenty years of pride, and more than twenty years of superior made Yan Xiuya forget the good sister who once fought with her. What did she do all these years because Gong Siming didnt love Si Wan. When Si Wan first entered the Gong family, she was in a hurry to make things difficult for Kang and Gong Siming had repeatedly let Namef4 fall into the Gang Realm. There were too many Hanhan family and Yan Xiuya owed Shen Wanxin too much. She looked at Si Wans strong and strong demeanor and Shen Wanxins As like as two peas. Yan Xiuya stood there slowly, her red blood covered her eyes and her voice was very firm. From today onwards, all matters in the Gongs Group will be handled by Si Wan! She didnt expect Yan Xiuya to do this. Not only was everyone present shocked, Si Wan was also be startled at. She was here for revenge, but she never wanted to be innocent. Chairman, Si Wans superpower is limited and her experience is still shallow. It is difficult for her to act like this. Before Si Wan could finish her sentence, Yan Xiuya interrupted Khai with a tired face.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Wanwan, Mother believes in you. Im old too. Its time to rest! Yan Xiuyas words not only spoke for Si Wan, but also showed everyone that no matter how rumors spread, Khai was the mistress of the Gong family. At the same time, she pped Feng Ling in the face. In Gong Yus eyes, Feng Ling was nothing. No one objected and no one dared to be right. Yan Xiuya left the meeting room after she finished. Before she left, she patted Si Wans shoulder in love. Jinwan, bring the old head home for dinner with you when you have time. Yan Xiuya walked out without waiting for Si Wan to nod. Looking at the woman from the be equal to anything, the exhausted and lonely silhouette, Si Wan couldnt bear it, but when you did something, someone would be hurt. Si Wan only had the fight a quick battle to force a quick decision, so the damage was minimized. Si Wan didnt care about the Gongs Group and the Gong familys property at all. She would definitely return it after the matter was over. This sudden change caused the people present to be be taken by surprise. Before they raised their doubts, Si Wan said, Is anyone questioning the chairmans decision? No one responded. When Si Wan was about to announce the meeting, Ming You stood up. Su Yan was looking at Si Wan with a burning gaze. It was as if Si Wan in front of him was not wearing any clothes at this moment. Kafa, this is too hasty! Do you think we directors are decorative? In previous meetings, Si Wan had never paid attention to Yan Zheng. To be more precise, apart from Gong Siming and Yan Xiuya, Kang was on the board of directors, know nothing about. If other people raised doubts, Si Wan might need to look at it and say it, but Yan Lu was right. Coincidentally, the information sent by the moon told Hanhan that he was one of the heirs of the family, but his status in the Su family was not as high as what the outside world said. In the Gongs Group, Yan Lu was a big shareholder, but unfortunately, he and Feng Ling were together. Sigh, Si Wan sighed. Yan Zheng was really anxious. He was worried about how to wipe off his wings when he sent himself to the door. Looks like Tong Yan is a little impatient and angry! Did Jintian not vent enough at the hotel that night?! Si Wans words instantly changed Yan Lus face. Even Feng Ling looked at Khai with horror. At night, at Imperial Hotel, Yan Lu was with Feng Ling. Their whereabouts were very secret and even the rooms were left by others. How could Si Wan find out about this so soon? Whats wrong? Do you need me to provide some evidence? A photo or a video? If this evidence was posted online, would the Su family recognize you? Si Wan sneered and looked at Ming Yous ever-changing face. Su Yan could only sit back on the chair like a turtle, not to utter a single word. Si Wan looked at Yan Lus performance with satisfaction and asked with a smile, Who has any objections? If I dont say it now, who dares to be behind the scenes in the future, dont me me for not reminding everyone in advance. The guns of the family have always been sent by Hanhan. No one dared to say anything in the face of Si Wans in a grant ways threat because everyone had secrets. If Si Wan investigated Yan Zheng, their son would naturally be crystal clear. No one would be able to oppose the person holding their own life. Si Wan was satisfied with this result. She didnt expect Hanhan to help her a helping hand and cause a lot of trouble for her. Since there is no objection, then we will meet! Si Wan stood up quickly, fixed her clothes, and walked out of the conference room with a smile. Yan Xiuya had decided to announce the meeting to be a staff member. Everyone was shocked by Luo Yu, and they were also stunned by her untiring and tireless behavior when she faced Si Wan. The current Si Wan was obviously a shut out the heavens with one palm in the Gongs Group. As soon as Si Wan walked to the door of the office, she felt Hanhan. Logically, Xiaoyu should have been waiting for her! When she pushed open the office door, she saw Gong Siming sitting on the sofa with a gloomy face. Si Wans heart raced and she couldnt help but feel pain. She tried her best to remain calm. Si Wan said to Xiaoyu and Hua Er who were standing next to Gong Siming, Hua Er, go out first. Looks like Commander Gong has something to do with me! Xiaoyu seemed relieved as she walked away with her legs closed. However, when she saw Si Wan sitting before her job, she was a little worried. Namef4 smiled and gestured for the Gangfish to leave the office. After Hua Er got the consent of Gong Siming, he bowed to Si Wan and left directly. Only Si Wan and Gong Siming were left in the office. Si Wan did not wait for Gong Siming to speak first. As soon as Xiaoyu went out, Ka smiled and asked, I wonder if Commander Gong is on the verge of arrival. Whats the point? Previously, Si Wan would be indifferent, patient, and angry, but she would never face Gong Siming with such a sense of fear. It was as if Gong Siming was just an ordinary person she knew, an ordinary person she couldnt even be considered friends. Si Wans words made Gong Siming sad and sad. The feeling of holding the sand in his hand and swaying away made Gong Siming feel so painful that he went to incapable of action. If it was before, Gong Siming would definitely pinch Si Wans neck and ask her what she wanted. But now, Gong Siming was very angry but he didnt want to force Si Wan to do anything. He would rather suffer than hurt Si Wans tiny bit. Looking at Gong Simings painful expression, Si Wan said mercilessly, Commander Gong, if you have nothing to do, I have to work now, please! Chapter 140: Feng Ling’s Revenge The man in front of him was dead silent. He had been watching her in not to utter a single word for the entire morning! Si Wan was really strong. Being a man or the man she loved, it was hard for people to be stunned by such a all eyes this morning. Si Wan, who was already upset, insisted on her stupor on the surface and kept reading her work materials. Until it was a little faster, Gong Siming stood up and walked to Si Wans side. He said gently, Its almost time. Lets go eat. Your body is tight. The gentleness of Gong Siming made Si Wan famous. Gong Siming, weve already divorced. We have nothing to do with it. Do you understand? Si Wan said coldly, but her heart felt like it had been stabbed into a million knives. Gong Siming begged, Although were divorced, were friends since we were young. We should care about each other! Friends? This was the ridicule Si Wan had heard before, which made people want to say the most. You really make me feel disgusted, Gong Siming! At this time, Si Wan could not stand Gong Simings ambiguous attitude. Would you sleep with friends from childhood? Would you risk your life from childhood to childhood for a woman? Would you not even be able to hear the voices of friends from childhood? Gong Siming, how could a gentleman be so shameless? Tell me, what did you do to me as a friend! As Si Wan beat him, Gong Simings eyes were full of pain and unbearable, letting Si Wan vent her dissatisfaction. After getting tired of fighting, Si Wan stood on the spot and calmed herself down. She said lightly, Gong Siming, youre done! When Ie back this time, I must return all the pain I suffered to Feng Ling thousands of times and a hundred times, so that she can die! Si Wan turned around and stopped looking at Gong Simings injured face. You can help her, but Ill tell you, I will do whatever it takes to deal with her! Si Wan, everything is over, and you must pursue it again? Gong Simings voice was a little hoarse. In the past? Si Wan suddenly turned around and rushed to Gong Simings side. She tugged at his cor and said, Gong Siming, do you know how stupid you are? Do you know how I love you and how you came to me? Looking at Si Wans crying makeup and the pain in Si Wans eyes, Gong Siming closed his eyes and said, Wanwan, everything is my fault. It has nothing to do with Kafa. If you have anything to do, you can hold me back. Dont Hanhan! Youre still protecting her! With a roar, Si Wan slowly opened Gong Simings cor and kept retreating. The strong shell could resist the thousands upon thousands of horses and soldiers a powerful army, but in the face of the man he loved deeply, it would copse in a second. In Gong Simings love game, Si Wan lostpletely. She loved him and no matter how difficult and dangerous he went through, as long as he appeared, she would be stunned. However, it was not just a matter of love between the two of them, nor a matter of jealousy. It was a matter of love and hatred, a fatal danger. Si Wan couldnt let her family suffer any harm. Looking at Gong Siming who was looking at her with tears in her eyes, Si Wan said bitterly, Gong Siming, on the day when the truth is revealed, you can still protect that woman like this. Ignoring Gong Siming who was stunned, Si Wan took out her bag and started to ignore her crying face. Looking at the pitiful look in the mirror, Si Wan looked down on herself from the bottom of her heart. How many times did she say that she cried for Gong Siming for thest time, but as soon as she saw him, her previous words were thrown out of Ming Jinyun. Si Wans makeup skills were particrly good and very fast. Looking at Si Wan, who was wearing makeup, Gong Siming frowned and gave a knot. *Bang!* The sound was heard. Xiaoyu carefully swallowed half a child and weakly said, Director, no, Chairman, President Yin has ordered a banquet for you. He said that it is Hanhans pleasure to be promoted. You want Hanhan to be Hanhan! Tell her, Ill be there soon! Si Wan put down the pen in her hand and smiled provocatively. Gong Siming looked at Si Wan in shock, as if waiting for Si Wan to exin something. Si Wan didnt pretend to be invisible and simply said, President Yan has handed me the position of chairman. This morning, the board of directors announced that you can go and ask Tong Yan about the details. I still have to be busy, so dont worry. Si Wan left the office without hesitation. Gong Siming punched the wall of the office angrily, and a deep pit appeared on his face. After the meeting, Feng Ling returned to her office and listened to Liu Qing anxiously. Gong Siming was back and went straight to the office of. In the past year, apart from the fact that Gong Siming hade to thepany once because of his job needs, the capital was unwilling to be satisfied. Even the shares transfer papers were sent to her. Not long after she was discharged from the hospital, Gong Siming sent a contract of shares transfer to her, saying that it waspensation for her. He hoped that after Hanhan, the two of them would be just ordinary friends. Everything in the past would be like smoke and the wind would dissipate. Faced with the temptation of the shares of the Gongs Group, Feng Ling hesitated for a moment and happily epted it. However, now that Gong Siming was so work in just ways with Si Wan, Feng Ling was still very ufortable. Especially after knowing about the background of Khai, he was trapped in a sea of fangirls and couldnt pull out. No matter what, she had to make Si Wan uneasy. Then, she called the henchman to ask for help. She never imagined that the mysterious man would actually let her treat Si Wan to win Si Wans trust. It seemed that the henchmen on the other end of the phone knew everything about Si Wan, including Si Wans softness. Even though she was suspicious, Feng Ling couldnt find a better way to retaliate against Si Wan. She could only act ording to the mysterious persons method. And this dinner was the first olive branch that Feng Ling threw at Si Wan! However, they were too afraid of Si Wan and the change in Si Wan over the past year! Besides, Si Wan had never been a little bunny that anyone could cut, but she was just an unmatchable eagle. The current Si Wan would not be harmed by her and the be kind and have not enough courage to who wanted her life.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. As soon as Si Wan arrived at the banquet hall, Feng Ling couldnt wait to wee her. She wore a fake smile on her face and said, Chairman, I used to be young and unfazed. Please forgive my mistakes! She took a ss of champagne in her hand. Si Wan drank while greeting someone else, ignoring Feng Ling. Feng Ling, who was ignored, cursed Si Wan in her heart, but she still smiled and followed behind Si Wan. Chapter 141: A Disgusting Mu Zhishen Gong Siming, who was hiding in the corner, looked at Si Wan in the handle a situation with ease. Her beautiful face was full of bewilderment, but it didnt make people feel like she was vulgar at all. The smile on her face couldnt be judged by the standard beauty, but she couldnt see Si Wans true emotions. It has been less than a year, but it has been a century. Si Wan, what happened to you? Gong Siming sped his hands against his back and pulled out his arms. His eyes were as deep as ever, and his beautiful face made people feel a little cold. Suddenly, Gong Simings eyes met and a trace of doubt shed in his eyes. He saw Feng Ling, who was following behind Si Wan, and sneered. Even though Kafa had been ignoring her, she still followed behind him like ants seeking for position and bow and scrape. In fact, Gong Siming was disappointed with Feng Ling the moment Feng Ling transferred Gong Simings shares. It was just that in Gong Simings heart, Feng Ling, who used to be innocent and brave, would be so shallow. For the sake of those splendor, she would not hesitate to follow behind the people who had tricked him like a dog. Hua Er saw the disgust and helplessness in Gong Simings eyes. Im still hurt! Gong Siming closed his eyes and the muscles on his face were twitching. At this moment, it wasnt just anyone who said, CEO Gong is here! Everyone looked around for Gong Simings voice. Gong Siming, who was standing in the corner, was stunned. Hua Er walked to Gong Siming and whispered, Handsome, do you want me? With a sneer, Gong Simings eyes became have no bottom. Since someone wants to y, how can we refuse? Gong Siming rolled her sleeves and walked to the center of the banquet. She had already told Feng Ling that this time, he hade with Si Wan. Walking out of the corner, Gong Siming said to Hua Er, Take a closer look at everyones speech and behavior. You might be able to find the trace of the Gongs Groups ghosts!Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. As soon as Gong Siming appeared, the atmosphere that suppressed everything and destroyed everything froze everyone in the banquet. Apart from Si Wan who was rxed and casually drinking champagne, everyones eyes were locked on Gong Siming. In particr, some of the new employees looked as if they had seen a god. They were about to put their eyes on Gong Siming. Wow, youre handsome! Is this CEO Gong? He was much more handsome than in newspapers and magazines! Look, CEO Yan is walking too manly! There were even guys who said, Im going to be bent over by CEO Yan! There was a burst of boos from Yan Lu. Feng Ling did not expect Gong Siming toe. After all, Gong Siming would still be a little taboo when she and Si Wan were both there. At this moment, Feng Ling wanted to go up and embarrass Si Wan. She believed that as long as she went over, Gong Siming would not embarrass her. However, he thought back to what the mysterious man had said to her to get close to Si Wan and gain Si Wans trust so that she could know yourself as well as the enemy and fight a hundred battles, win a hundred victories. Feng Ling, who was deep in thought, saw the knot in her eyes and her tightly clenched hands. Even though Si Wan didnt care and wore a standard smile, she still wanted to know who Gong Siming would go to. Gong Siming took every step with a unique temperament. His charming face was serious, more fascinating than the models on the T-stage. After thinking for a long time, Feng Ling still walked up to Yan Ming. Ming, youre back! Even though she knew it would end like this, Si Wan still felt a big stone blocking her heart. She swallowed the wine in her ss and picked up another ss of red wine. Feng Ling suddenly stopped in front of her, which made Gong Siming feel a little confused, but he still didnt want to embarrass her. Ming You replied with an expression, Mmm, youre back! In Gong Simings heart, this was just a simple answer, but in the eyes of many people, it became sweet food! Even Si Wan turned her head and stopped looking at him. Seeing that Si Wan had suddenly lost her body, Gong Siming was a little anxious. He unconsciously walked towards Si Wan, but was stopped by Kafa. Ming, I want to tell you about thepanys shares! Gong Siming was confused and followed Feng Ling to the window. Gong Siming had always deliberately kept a distance from Feng Ling, holding a ss of red wine in his hand and sitting on the feminine seat in front of the window. Looking at Feng Ling who was crying at the corner of her eyes and looking sad, Gong Siming said lightly, Speak! When he was with Feng Ling, Gong Siming was really a be a miser with words! Suppressing the jealousy and unwillingness in her heart, Feng Ling said sadly, Ming, since youre back, take some time and take your shares back. Ive been keeping it for you for a long time. I really cant do that. I just want to live hard on my own and start with an actress! After so long, Feng Ling knew where Gong Simings weakness was. Ming You was the best way to deal with Gong Siming. Suddenly, the way Gong Siming looked at her changed. In the strike while the iron is hot, Feng Ling spoke again, I know you dont love me now, its Si Wan. Ive already made it clear to her, I wish you all well! Gong Siming turned around and left without hesitation. He sat there and watched Feng Ling enter the crowd. Suddenly, he felt that he was overboard and felt guilty! Looks like I med Feng Ling. How could a brave and arrogant girl like her be able to win over the nobles? As he said this, Gong Siming remembered how he saw Feng Ling following Si Wan. Could it be that Cairn is helping me exin to Momef4? The cup in Gong Simings hand was crushed and there was another me in his eyes. Si Wan saw Gong Siming and Feng Ling walking to the side under the under the watchful eyes of the people. No matter how calm they appeared, their actions betrayed her heart. One ss after another was filled with wine, as if Si Wan was just drinking water. Suddenly, arge hand gently blocked Si Wans cup. Si Wans first reaction was Gong Siming, who said angrily, Gong Before she could say her name, Si Wan looked at her with a bright smile. Si Wan felt that her thoughts were out of control and she called out in a daze, Mu, Mu Yu? Mu Zhishen carelessly rubbed Si Wans hair and said with a smile, Whats wrong? Dont you know me anymore? Master Mu, why are you here? Si Wan said warily. Seeing Si Wans body shrunk, Mu Zhishen said in frustration, I heard youre back. Come to see you! Si Wan did not expect to see Mu Zhishen again, and under such circumstances! Chapter 142: Who is the child? She remembered that thest time she met Mu Zhishen, she was in Country C. Mu Zhishen was injured by Gong Simings men because of her. The key point was that she was addicted to Gong Simings gentleness and ignored the injured Mu Zhishen. Until today, when Mu Zhishen suddenly appeared in front of her, Si Wan remembered that she had never contacted Mu Zhishen. He didnt even make a call. Suddenly, Mu Zhishen called her by her name. Si Wan felt a little guilty, but she was more embarrassed. Im sorry, Mu Yu!Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Si Wan stopped looking at Mu Zhishen and just wanted to leave. Even though Si Wan had drank, she clearly remembered that the moon once made her stay away from Mu Zhishen. For a time, Si Wan was in a dilemma but her body was avoiding Mu Zhishens approach. Mu Zhishen looked at Si Wan, who was avoiding him, with a trace of anger in his eyes. He smiled slightly and said, Jinwan, Ive been waiting for you! Si Wan raised her head suddenly and looked at Mu Zhishen with embarrassment. Yan Changzhang, I dont have to say it to you. In my heart, I only have the next person! But he already has another woman, so you have to continue your life, right? Mu Zhishen said unwillingly. Jinwan, I love you. Even if you dont love me, I hope to bring you happiness! Hearing Mu Zhishens words, Si Wan shook her head helplessly. But without a marriage of love, its destined to be unhappy. Like Gong Siming and I, I dont want to hurt you! Mu Zhishen stunned Si Wan and Si Wan tried her best to escape, but Mu Zhishen hugged her tightly. Jinwan, Id rather you hurt me. As long as you can be happy, Im willing to do anything! Everyone was stunned. When they saw Si Wan hugging tightly with a gentle and gentle man, they couldnt help but sigh. The life of this upper-ss person was really breathtaking. Sheng Jiaoyangs voice rose and fell. Wow, CEO Ming Shi wont be jealous of CEO Gong. This man is so handsome! I think that Tong Yan and this man have long been together. I wonder who put on the green hat! I think its true. In the past, Tong Yan didnt care at all. She wouldnt be angry even if the other women in her office were hot! When you say that, I suddenly felt that this man often came to look for Mr. Yu! How shameless! She pretended to be so innocent. She turned out to be a woman from there was a red plum tree! All thements entered Si Wans ears. After rxing her tensed up body, Si Wan said angrily, Yan Changge, if you want me to notorious, then just hold it. I have nothing to lose! When he heard Si Wans words, Mu Zhishen suddenly opened Si Wan. He had to say that the unique fragrance on Khai made Mu Zhishen confused! Sorry, Yan Wan, Im sorry. I didnt do it on purpose! Mu Zhishen pped his face. This kind of Mu Zhishen made Si Wan feel unfamiliar. She didnt know if it was because of the influence of the moon or if Mu Zhishen had changed, which made Si Wan feel disgusted. In the past, Mu Zhishen had never acted so arrogantly. No matter where he was, he was very elegant and courteous, and his whole body emitted a gentlemans grace. However, the current Mu Zhishen not only spoke highly, but also felt an indescribable difort! Si Wan was fully guarded, and she had a word with Mu Zhishen. The agreement is difficult if there are too many people, the gossip of the people beside him, soon entered Gong Simings ears. Sigh, Im looking at the man beside Tong Yan. He looks like CEO Mu! A man from the ornamental and thebined in properties whispered beside another older man. The older man was shocked, Mu Zhishen? CEO Mu? The man in the ornamental and thebined in properties hurriedly smirked at the older man. Please be careful. Si Wan is the chairman now. You dont want your job anymore! The older man immediately turned his head back. You tell me, Mu Zhishen used to be on behalf of Si Yu and even fought with CEO Yan. The rumors outside are true, right? Hearing the older man say this, the man in the ornamental and thebined in properties asked with a face full of gossip, What kind of rumor? Tell me, and this there are no waves without wind might be real! The older man, look right and left, looked at the two of them, and then went to the side of the man in the ornamental and thebined in properties. He whispered, I heard people say that in the year that Dong Yi disappeared, he gave birth abroad, and the child is likely Mu Zhishens! This time, I came back for the shares of the Gongs Group. Tong Yan is already with Mu Zhishen! Although the two of them spoke very quietly and the surrounding environment was very noisy, how could Gong Siming, who could be wary of people on the battlefield, not hear it? Hearing someone else say that, Gong Siming suddenly remembered what the soldier said at the airport. Si Wan carried a baby back to the capital! Every cell in Gong Simings body was noisy, every joints were rustling, and the fire in his eyes was burning all over his body. Mu Zhishen, how dare you? Yan Lu pped hard and crushed the table. The sound of the table cracking startled everyone around. Gong Siming, who was full of anger, walked towards Si Wan and Mu Zhishen. Everyone was like avoiding the gods of gue, making a wide road for Gong Siming. Feng Ling hid behind the crowd with a mocking smile on her face. She wanted to observe the situation first, so she gave Si Wan a good start! This Si Wan really had something to do with her. She actually let so many handsome and rich men around her. This is an unchangeable fact. Life is good, you will run faster than others and stand high! However, all of this was built on the basis that her own qualities were too strong, and Si Wan was not only good at home, but her personal ability was a hundred times better than Feng Ling! This is also a fact, whether Feng Ling admits it or not, fact speak louder than words! Si Wan was very familiar with Gong Simings footsteps. As soon as he turned around, Gong Siming came over and locked Si Wan in front of the table. He shouted in pain, Whos the child? Si Wan was shocked by Gong Simings roar. Did Gong Siming know about the child? No, he asked who the child was, indicating that he didnt know the specific situation. Looking at the panic shing across Si Wans eyes, Gong Siming became more and more painful. His voice was swallowed, and he pointed at Mu Zhishen who was standing beside him. Chapter 143: Warning for three months When she heard Gong Simings words, Si Wans heart ached. In his heart, was she so unbearable? Just like that, Si Wan stared straight at Gong Simings red eyes. There was no fear or fear at all, and Gong Siming was a little embarrassed. This continued for a long time before Si Wans cold voice came out, Gong Siming, Im not as bad as you think! She pushed Gong Siming in front of her and Si Wan walked out of the banquet hall.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Gong Siming, who came over, strode forward and wanted to hold Si Wans arm, but he was stopped by Mu Zhishen! If you dont want to die, get lost! Gong Siming was so angry that he grabbed Mu Zhishens shoulder and tried to push him away. Un, Mu Zhishen didnt move at all and said to Gong Siming with a smile, Gong Siming, do you think I will fall twice in the same ce? Gong Siming said in a contemptuous disregard, Mu Zhishen, you still want to fight me with such a small matter. Youre dead! Hearing Gong Simings disdainful tone, Mu Zhishen said angrily, Are you so talkative? Didnt he know when he fought? Gong Siming, I will never let you hurt Si Wan again! As he said this, Mu Zhishen went to Gong Siming and the two of them fought together. Si Wan, who had already walked to the entrance of the banquet, stomped her feet when she heard the sound of fighting behind her. Si Wan turned around and returned to the banquet hall. She tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart and ordered Xiaoyu to evacuate all the people in thepany. Although those people wanted to stay and watch the fun,pared to their dinner work, it was better to not watch the fun. Seeing that the crowd was about to evacuate, Si Wan asked the security guards to move the tables and chairs to the corner and empty the middle. Xiaoyu looked at Si Wan in confusion, but she heard her tly say, Since they want to fight, let them fight properly. Ill leave the venue for them! Si Wan and Xiaoyu moved a chair to sit on the side, while Ryan also exined their style for Namef4. Feng Ling, who was standing in the corner, looked at Si Wan who was so calm, but she was uncertain. Si Wan is still sopletely indifferent. What kind of woman is she? They were so heartless, so indifferent, these men were really blind! Si Wans expression suddenly became heavy. Gong Siming was a henchman, but it was abnormal that Mu Zhishen could fight him for so long! If she wasnt mistaken, the Mu Zhishen was just a child, and he didnt know anything about kung fu. How could he be so powerful in one year? As she was suspecting, Gong Siming kicked Mu Zhishen to the wall and fell heavily to the ground. Mu Zhishen spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, and stumble along crawled over, wiped the blood from the corner of the corner, roared and rushed towards Gong Siming. Gong Siming sneered, Damn it! Si Wan saw Mu Zhishens suicidal attack and couldnt ignore it anymore. She stood up and rushed up. Xiaoyu, who was sitting next to Si Wan, wanted to catch the young master and go to Khai, but the speed of Namef4 was too fast. By the time the Gangyu reached out, Si Wan had already ran to Mu Zhishen. The anxious Xiaoyu stood up and stopped. Why isnt Miss Si Yue here yet? As soon as Mu Zhishen appeared, Xiaoyu called Si Wan because Kafa had contacted her in private. As long as Mu Zhishen appeared, Namef4 must inform her at any time and say that it was rted to Yan Wans safety! Of course, Xiaoyu did not dare to be negligent. She calcted the time and Si Yue should be there too! When Gong Siming saw Si Wan standing in front of Mu Zhishen, he felt both bitter and angry. Its the second time. Its the second time. Si Wan, are you sure you want to protect him! Si Wan looked at Gong Siming warily and said lightly, Gong Siming, hes almost done. Hes not your match at all. You must make such a dirty move! Si Wan, hes not as weak as you think. He cant beat me, but his strength is absolutely not that! Enough, Gong Siming, hes already injured. What else do you want? Si Wan interrupted Gong Siming impatiently! I want him to die! After Yan Lu finished, Gong Siming attacked Mu Zhishen behind Si Wan. Si Wan resisted Gong Simings attack. It was originally a fight between Gong Siming and Mu Zhishen, but now it became a fight between Gong Siming and Si Wan. Feng Ling, who was hiding in the corner, waspletely intimidated. Si Wans hand could definitely kill Khai with one kick. In the face of Si Wans attack, Gong Siming has been dodging without holding back. Dont forget that Gong Siming doesnt beat women like usual. Looking at Gong Siming and Si Wan, who were fighting together, Mu Zhishen who was kneeling on the ground showed an imperceptible smile. Suddenly, Mu Zhishen went to Gong Siming. He was gambling that Si Wan would attack Gong Siming for him. In it is as expected, Gong Siming kicked Si Wan hard and Si Wan flew out unprepared. Si Wan cried Gong Siming painfully and flew towards Si Wan like a bullet. But it was toote. His kick was particrly big! Just as Si Wan was about to hit the wall, a strong shadow appeared and caught Si Wan. Yan Lu hugged the unconscious Si Wan, her whole body exuding a gust of anger. She didnt move at all and said to Mu Zhishen who fell to the ground, Mu Zhishen, you die! Word by word, it was like a knife stabbing Mu Zhishens heart! Mu Zhishen showed a pained expression and said guiltily, I dont know. I just want to protect Yan Wan! Hold your hypocrisy. Wanwan is unconscious. Others cant see your fake actions. Do you think I cant tell? Si Yue carried Si Wan and walked out. When they reached the door, they suddenly said to Gong Siming, who was following behind them, Gong Siming, since youve made a choice, its you to stand by your choice. Dont fu*king mess, you caused Si Wans injury this time! Gong Siming was stunned as if his soul had been emptied. Mu Zhishen sneered when he saw Gong Siming. Mu Zhishen, you still have a few more days tough because you wont be able tough soon. I, Si Yue, will decide your life! The feeling on his face froze, and Mu Zhishens face looked particrly seductive under the decoration of blood! Xiaoyu watched the whole process and shook her skin. No wonder Si Yue would let her pay attention to Mu Zhishens appearance. This man was really spoiled! Xiaoyu followed Si Yue closely. She didnt want to stay here. People cant be frowned, the sea cant be measured, and people know that they dont mind. I didnt expect Mu Zhishen to have such a scary side! If Xiaoyu hadnt seen it with her own eyes, she would never believe that such a sunny man would be so twisted and scary! After everyone left, Gong Siming walked to Mu Zhishen. Mu Zhishen, remember Moons warning, and at the same time, I will kill you. I will cherish the time you can still smile! After that, Gong Siming walked out with firm steps. Chapter 144: Mu Zhishen is hospitalized The smile still froze on his face. After Gong Simings shadow disappeared from his sight, Mu Zhishen quickly closed his body, and his hands were so fast that he didnt look like someone who had vomited blood from his wounds. After patting the dust on his body, Mu Zhishen casually said, Come out. The scenes that have been hiding in the corner for so long are over! Feng Ling, who was hiding in the corner, shrunk to the corner and unconsciously nagged. However, she couldnt help but feel afraid. How did this man know that she was hiding in a corner? Even Gong Siming and Si Wan, who were familiar with her, didnt know. At that thought, Feng Ling felt a hint of relief. Perhaps Mu Zhishen wasnt talking about her at all, or maybe there were other people hiding here to watch the fun. Miss Feng Ling, its enough for you to y. Its time to y! When she heard Mu Zhishen call her name, Feng Ling felt like her name was picked up and her soul was about to fly! This Mu Zhishen was much more terrible than Gong Siming. Although Gong Siming was strong and cold, he was very good at Feng Ling! However, Mu Zhishen was different. From the current situation, Mu Zhishen was not so worried about feelings. Otherwise, how could he design Gong Siming to hurt Si Wan? The more she thought about it, the more afraid she became. Mu Zhishen looked at Feng Ling with such a timid and overcautious andughed mercilessly, There are times when Gong Siming looks at her! Ming You, Ming You! Yan Lu looked at Feng Ling disdainfully and Mu Zhishen showed his daze. Dong, with your capabilities, you should be able to make the recording of the banquet hall disappear! Feng Ling nodded in a hurry and almost fell her eyshes. Very good, then Ill trouble you! By the way, Ill call an ambnce for me. If Si Wan wakes up, tell me toe back and clean up and find me. Im unconscious, understand? Listening to Mu Zhishensughter, Feng Ling didnt dare to say anything. She nodded and fainted! Looking at Feng Ling, who was standing in front of him and nodding, Mu Zhishen secretlyughed in his heart, Only Gong Siming will believe that such a woman can save him from a professional assassin. Shes extremely stupid! Remembering a few years ago, Mu Zhishen hid in a corner and saw Si Wans thin body. She killed so many professional assassins and killed Gong Siming. From then on, Mu Zhishen told himself that if Si Wan survived, she could only be his woman. However, she never thought that Si Wan would love Gong Siming so much and would even be willing to be a puppet bride beside Gong Siming! What made him even more difficult to ept was that as long as Gong Siming was in Si Wans eyes, he could no longer hold anyone else. Ever since he was young, he had to get what Mu Zhishen wanted. The first person he wanted was Si Yue, but she was rescued. The second person he wanted was Si Wan, but she already belonged to her. He doesnt care why everything good has fallen into someone elses hands. He will never swallow this! After pretending for so long, Mu Zhishen had to make Si Wan his woman. Feng Ling looked at Mu Zhishen with horror, but there was an imperceptible sneer in her corner. When he saw Feng Ling standing in front of him, Mu Zhishen said impatiently, Call an ambnce! Feng Ling agreed and left the hall in a panic. Looking at Feng Ling who ran out, Mu Zhishen felt guilty again, adding a few more wounds, and he died in pain on the floor of the banquet hall. Many dayster, the family. Si Wan sat on the sofa with her head in her arms. Zhang Sihao and Zhang Qilin went back to Zhang Jiaoyangs house. After Si Wan woke up, they made sure that there was no Haner and they also went to the house! Apart from servants and bodyguards, only Si Huating, Si Wan and Xiao Yan were left. Ever since returning to the capital, Si Huating had been busy with Si Yues marriage ceremony. Although Si Yue said that Hanhan only worshipped his parents and had a family to Eat Together, Si Huating could not say anything. He said that the daughter of the Si family must be known to the whole world! Only Si Wan understood that Si Huating was giving Si Yue and her a guarantee. The power of the family still exists. Many of the departments of Si Huating and Si Haoyuan still stand on the camp of the family. They hold a marriage ceremony to recruit those departments to Si Yues department, which will help the family to stabilize their position in the capital and in the international world. At the same time, itid a certain foundation for Si Wans revenge and let Gong Siming weigh it. I have to sigh that Si Huating is really deep in thought. For the sake of the children, he is still soborious andborious. Thanks to Si Wans serious injuries this time, or Si Huating would have gone to the Gong family to make trouble. The reason why she didnt go this time was because Yan Xiuya handed over the authority to Si Wan. Si Huating epted the favor and was willing to forgive Gong Siming. Because of this incident, Si Huating caught the Mu familys attention, especially that Mu Zhishen. Si Yue told him everything about Mu Zhishen. Si Huating was sure that the Mu family was not as calm and tranquil as they appeared on the surface, so there must be some secret of not to be divulged hidden. He just put them on hold for a while and waited for the meeting to be over. Ming Yous head was particrly annoyed. She was catching something to eat, and she was still a trash. Si Wan, who was holding the child, identally saw a newspaper that made her frown. The Lord of the Gongs Group, President Gong beat a man for Ming You, causing him to be hospitalized and rescued! What the heck? With Mu Zhishens injury, there was no need to save him. He checked it and rested for a few days.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Furthermore, it was rted to thepany scandal, yet no one reported it to Si Wan. This was really audacious in the extreme! Whether he took her as the chairman, Ming You, or not. It was not that no one had reported it. It was Si Huating who blocked it, saying that Si Wan needed to be nurtured and that she had something to do with it. Who dares to vite Elder Sis words? Those people can only leave obediently! Si Wan quickly got through Xiaoyus call. After she got through, she heard the noisy people over there, as if they were having some gossip. Xiaoyus voice was particrly quiet. Chairman, are you doing well? When she heard Xiaoyus concern, Si Wan was in a better mood and spoke in a calm tone, I dont have Haner. I have Haner from thepany? Why didnt you tell me? Of course, Xiaoyu wouldnt say that it was Si Huating who wouldnt let her say, Oh, its not a big deal. Mr. Yu has already taken care of it. Dont worry! Then, what about Mu Zhishen? How is he now? When she heard Si Wan speak of Mu Zhishen in a daze, Xiaoyu was so angry that she was about to tell Khai about Mu Zhishens hypocrisy, the moons words suddenly echoed! Hes fine! Xiaoyus tone was very friendly. Chapter 145: Karma Law -1 Xiaoyus attitude towards Mu Zhishen was very bad on the other end of the phone, and Si Wan was a little surprised. In the past, when Mu Zhishen was mentioned, Xiaoyu had a dazed look on her face. Why did she change so much now? Xiaoyu was very clear about this principle. She didnt want Si Wan to have any secrets about her because of Mu Zhishen. Chairman, dont worry. CEO Mu really doesnt have any Chaner. Ourpany has already gone to greet her, so we will investigate the details. Take care of yourself ande back early! Listening to Xiaoyus lovely tone, Si Wanughed. This Khai was really good at making Namef4 happy! Alright, I should be back soon. You have to work well. If I know that yourezy, Ill deduct you a months bonus and Ill give you a month to eat! Si Wan suddenly be prompted by a sudden impulse, wanting to tease Xiaoyu, a ghost! As soon as she heard that she couldnt eat lunch for a month, Xiaoyu was frightened. Chairman, dont worry. I will work hard and I will never disappoint you. Dont let me eat delicious food! Xiaoyus pitiful tone teased Si Wans simmer withughter. After a while, Kang said in a low voice, That depends on your performance! Hmm, hmm! Xiaoyu promised non-stop. After the call was cut off, Si Wan looked at the little bun lying on the sofa and suddenly thought that if this little bun was as cute as Xiaoyu, it would be quite good. After putting the newspaper aside, Si Wan picked up Little Yan and walked into the yard. Ming Yous head was getting more and more skinned, and her body was very sturdy. She didnt look like a premature baby at all. Every time she entered the yard, the little girl was particrly happy. Her big ck eyes turned around, and when she saw something fresh, she giggled and Si Wans mood became better. Si Wan, who was teasing the child, didnt notice that outside the yard, someone had been paying attention to the two girls. Gong Siming had been waiting outside the Si family for many days. He didnt have the courage to walk in, and he didnt even have the courage to look at Si Wan in work in just ways. He could only hide in a hidden ce and keep watch.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Looking forward to Si Wan walking to the yard, he finally waited for so many days. At the same time, she also confirmed that Si Wan had a child. There was a trace of loneliness in Gong Simings eyes, She really has a child! Hua Er, who was standing behind Gong Siming, knew that Gong Siming must have thought wrong again when he saw Gong Simings expression. Handsome, that child has been born for three or four months! Gong Siming suddenly understood something when he heard Hua Ers reminder! If you calcte the time, 10 months pregnant, even if the child is only three months old, the child was born one year ago when Si Wan and him were together. At that time, the two of them were still together! Then this child belonged to him and Si Wan. Gong Siming, who had just turned ashen, was instantly filled with hope and love. The reason why Hua Er said this was because he had gone to the hospital to investigate. When Si Wan was injured, she did check that she was pregnant. However, Gong Siming chose Feng Ling at that time, so Khai decided to hide the truth and leave the country. Now that Si Wan came back to the capital, Hua Er felt that it must be rted to the child, which also showed that Si Wan still had a sliver of hope for Gong Siming. In that case, Hua Er must help them get back together. Whats more, in Hua Ers eyes, Feng Ling was not worthy of Gong Siming at all. Looking at Si Wan holding the child and smiling so happily, Gong Simings expression became softer and softer, and even the anger in his body dissipated. Hua Er, do you think Im worthy of being the childs father? Gong Simings frown was faint. It was his child. Looking at Si Wan and the child, Gong Siming seemed to see the whole world, but he was separated from the world, but it was like a distance between him and the world. I think its not suitable for you to recognize your child for the time being! Hearing Hua Ers words, Gong Simings eyes darkened, You think Im not worthy too! No, Young Master doesnt mean that. Its your and Madams child. This is an unchangeable fact. But now, Madam still has a meeting with you. If you admit it, Madam will think that you want to return to the child. This will only make you and Madam farther and farther away. Hua Er was right, but Gong Siming was so charmed that his feelings had the upper hand and he lost his position. Youre right. Ive hurt Si Wan too much. If you want her to forgive her, you must take some difficult trials. Hua Er, thank you, I know what to do! Gong Siming would actually thank him. Hua Er looked at Gong Siming who was so shocked that he was particrly excited. One need to know, thank you, sorry in Gong Simings dictionary, these words didnt exist before! After Gong Simings experience with Si Wan, Gong Siming became more like a mature man in true to life. In the past, Gong Siming would never care how others felt. Although Gong Siming was still calm and ruthless on the battlefield, his anger was heavier than before, but now he had Hanhan in his life. Handsome, in a few days, the Si family has a marriage ceremony. The atmosphere is very strong. The old head of the Gong family and the mayor of the pce, and the Tong family are all in charge. As he said this, Hua Er paused for a moment, But, I didnt give you a letter! This was normal. After all, Gong Siming was very harmful to Si Wan, and it was already good that the Si family could reach the family. For Si Huatings arrangement, Hua Er knew that Gong Siming was naturally saying it. However, this marriage ceremony was a good opportunity for Gong Siming to see the child. Hua Er must think of a way to let Gong Siming in to meet Si Wan and the child, even if he was standing beside him to take a look. Handsome, Elder Chief Si can be there, which means the identity of the child. The family does not want to hide it until the end! Gong Siming naturally thought of it when he heard what Hua Er said. Not only that, Si Huating concluded that the family was guilty of the Si family and wouldnt fight for the child with the family, and Si Huating wouldnt stop the child from admitting to the family, But why didnt you tell me directly that the child is mine! Hua Er couldnt guess this question. All the actions of the family showed that they didnt want to be enemies with the family, but why didnt they say it directly? Im asking you, you dont know either, Gong Siming smiled and shook his head. Hua Er,e up with a way to get Hanhan card. Dont make the Si family unhappy! Young Master, please rest assured, I will handle it! Hearing Hua Ers promise, Gong Siming turned his head and looked at the two girls in the yard. Chapter 146: Karma Law -2 For a few days, Gong Siming held his ground and waited for Si Wan and the child to walk in the yard. It was strange to say that ever since that day, Si Wan would bring her child to the yard on time every day. It was just that there was still a day to be held. There were Zhang Qilin, Si Yue and Zhang Sihao in the yard, which let Gong Siming be startled at. I didnt expect that Hanhan and Yue would reunite so soon. That little guy has grown much taller. The sweet family of three in the yard pierced Gong Simings heart. When they spoke, they sounded a little envious and awkward. Ever since that time in the army, Gong Siming had never seen Zhang Qilin again. He only received news from Zhang Qilin and Country D was clear. Later, Feng Ling woke up and Si Wan left. Gong Siming was confused and didnt specifically ask about Zhang Qilins situation. He never imagined that Zhang Qilin would go to Jinyue and the child. Whats more, Zhang Qilin would upgrade from a the regal istionist to a family of three after a year. Zhang Qilin picked up the little bun in Si Wans heart. Even the every act and every move was so gentle. The little guyy on Zhang Qilinsp and tried hard to swallow the little bun. The more Xiao Ming climbed up, the more Zhang Qilin raised her head. She went to the get desperation to find Yues help. Si Wan looked at them and smiled. Gong Siming, on the other hand, hid in the distance and watched quietly. On the day of the wedding ceremony. The Si family could be said to be a bustling. All of the big families were present, and some important figures from the country and international world were also here. In the capital, Yan Lu hadnt seen such a grand scene for a long time. The parking lot outside the Si familys vi was filled with limited edition cars. There were many cars that could only stop the driver to the parking lot in the distance because they were full. There was a soldier with a gun every one metre and the guards were very tight. Gong Siming also sent special forces to protect the ceremony smoothly, because the organization was still in the capital, so they must ensure the safety of the people present. Gong Siming did not need to post, and he also had a very legitimate reason to participate. He was themander sent by the state to maintain bnce between the forces and ensure the safety of important personnel present. Although there were some put fine timber to petty use, they were in Gong Simings arms and saved a lot of trouble for Gong Siming to get close to Si Wan and children. With regards to this decision, the family had no objections. They even arranged Gong Siming to be beside Si Wan and the child and protect him. Today was a grand and joyous day, a dangerous asion. With Gong Siming by Si Wans side, everyone was most at ease. Everyone was in a social position. Zhang Qilin and Si Yue took Zhang Sihao to deal with the people from the army while Si Huating was in be all things to all men, taking care of all the guests. Even Gong Yiyuan, Gong Tingchen and Yan Xiuya joined the receptionist team. Si Wan had just been the chairman of the Gongs Group, so naturally, many people came over to make small talk. When they saw the usually charming and indifferent Gong Siming standing beside Si Wan, everyone thought that the two of them had already gotten along with Luo Chu. Yan Lian and Xu Lan were a pair of sweethearts in created by nature. Although Gong Siming was not used to the charming faces of those people, he was as serious as ever and quietly stayed by Si Wans side. Apart from some military officials, no one dared to talk to Gong Siming. From morning to morning until noon, the staff sat in their seats. The wedding ceremony would start at noon. The gathering of the four young masters in Imperial also became a beautiful line. Fu Gongyan pulled a chair over and sat behind Si Wan and Gong Siming. He yawned and said, Hey, Childe, youre so angry. This child is already so old. Ming You didnt invite us to drink a single wine. Its been a long time since I went to the bar! Looking at Fu Gongyans dumbfounded expression, Gong Siming snorted, Young Master, if you want your daddy, I can help you! Fu Gongyan felt the money in his pocket slipped into Gong Simings suitcase bit by bit, and his heart ached instantly. When Zhuo Ni saw Fu Gongyan who had been rejected, he shook his head helplessly and said to Si Wan, Hello, Im Zhuo Ni. I didnt introduce myself at the evening partyst time. Dont mind! Si Wan sneered, Young Master, youre angry. Just call me Si Wan! Youre kidding! Zhuo Ni finished and nodded to Gong Siming. Gong Siming said with satisfaction, Young Master, its over today. Lets gather together! Of course, the gathering that Gong Siming mentioned was not as simple as it was on the surface, and it was also to measure the strategies of the organization. Fu Gongyan came forward again. Yan Zi, is this child a boy or a girl? Hes so cute! Hes practically abination of your and Hanhans strengths ah! Yan Lu heard Fu Gongyans words and the frost on Gong Simings face melted a little. Si Wan didnt mind and said with a smile, Thank you for your award, Young Master. Its a girl! Gong Siming looked at the little girl in Si Wans heart and was shocked. Nice to meet you, girl is my parents sweetheart, Fu Gongyan said confidently. Then, Fu Gongyan began to request from be insatiable, Childe, can I hug this little guy? Looking at Fu Gongyan who was in a daze in front of her, Si Wan refused in her heart. She stood up and personally taught Fu Gongyan to carry the child. Fu Gongyan hugged the little girl in a circumspect, Whats the name of the child? Stunned by Fu Gongyans question, Si Wan said awkwardly, The child hasnt gotten a name yet! The two of them started to ramble on and hung Gong Siming aside. When Zhang Qilin came over with Little Si, he saw Gong Siming looking at Si Wan and Fu Gongyan coldly. He wished he could go up and throw Fu Gongyan out! Ming You was particrly annoying. She walked over and called Si Wan, Auntie, is my sister asleep?Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. The snoring little guy immediately caught Fu Gongyan and Zhuo Nis attention. Oh, this is Young Master Xiao! Fu Gongyan said excitedly. Gong Siming did not expect the child to be so fluent when he hadnt seen each other for a year. Under Zhang Qilins introduction, Zhang Sihao and these people in refined and courteous greeted them as if they were adults. Si Wan replied to the little bun. Fu Gongyan grabbed Zhang Qilins neck and asked in a low voice, Master Lin, where is your son? Zhang Qilin elegantly pushed Fu Gongyan away and pointed at the beautiful woman standing on stage. Fu Gongyans eyes were straight, Damn it, Young Master, you cant hide it! Zhuo Ni looked at Fu Gongyan in a daze and said lightly, Young Master, Young Master, you two havent been here for a year. Young Master almost demolished my bar! The four people inughing and talking suddenly heard Si Huatings voice. Thank you very much for being able toe to the family without any face. Everyone knows that today is our familys secret ceremony. There is still half an hour before the ceremony begins. I hope that on your marks, thank you! Chapter 147: Karma Law -3 When they heard Si Huatings speech on stage, all of them consciously returned to their positions. Among the hundred people present, only the four of them were not sitting well. Si Huatings tone was so tough that it was not for the whole audience to hear. However, with Si Huatings status, there was no need to say those words. One need to know, the strength of the Yan family in all walks of life in China is absolutely unquestionable, but seeing so many international rich people, Zhuo Ni and Fu Gongyan still have some beat all. Zhang Qilins seat was next to Gong Siming and they didnt talk much until Mu Zhishen appeared in front of Si Wan. From the beginning, Mu Zhishen had arrived and the family had received a post. The Hanhan family didnt want Mu Zhishen to attend todays event, but Mu Zhishen wanted toe. That day, he learned from Gong Siming that Si Wan already had a child. He still didnt believe it. However, as soon as he entered the gate of the Si family, he saw Si Wan holding the child and standing with Gong Siming, looking like a family of three. No wonder he asked someone to post the news of her seriously injured hospital in the headlines of various newspapers. Si Wan didnt react. Ming You went to the hospital to see him but didnt even call him. Mu Zhishens meticulously designed scene was just like that. The way he looked at Si Wan and Gong Siming became venomous. Mu Zhishen lowered his head to sort out his emotions. When he looked up again, his eyes became bitter and sad. With his walking stick, Mu Zhishen walked slowly and arduously towards Si Wan like an old man. Si Wan had been facing the stage, teasing Xiao Ming, but she didnt notice Mu Zhishen walking towards him behind her. Gong Siming, who had always been alert, had already discovered the traces of Mu Zhishen. He knew that Mu Zhishen would find a chance to get close to Si Wan andeter than expected. It seemed that he had underestimated Mu Zhishen. In other words, he had overestimated Mu Zhishens feelings for Si Wan! He didnt stop Mu Zhishen from getting close to Si Wan. With him by Si Wans side, Mu Zhishen couldnt do anything. Moreover, he didnt want to ruin the marriage ceremony, and he didnt want to let Khais hatred towards him deepen. She let Mu Zhishen walk behind Si Wan. Mu Zhishens suppressed and hoarse voice reached Si Wans ears. Si Wan subconsciously turned around and met Mu Zhishens dazed eyes. Yan Long? Why are you here? Si Wan asked in surprise when she saw Mu Zhishen suddenly appearing. What, dont you wee me? Mu Zhishen sneered. No way! I heard that youve been in the hospital and your health is already healed? Si Wan said this on purpose. She didnt want to have anything to do with Mu Zhishen anymore. There was an uproar in his heart like an atomic bomb exploding. Mu Zhishens love for Si Wan instantly turned into hatred! Ming You asked. He came with a walking stick and how could his body be good, but Si Wan still asked!Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Thinking about how many years of tolerance and love for Si Wan had be worthless, Mu Zhishen wanted to destroy them immediately! Looking at Mu Zhishen, who was still in the same ce, Si Wan said in a daze, Young Master, the song is about to start soon. You better sit back in your seat. On the side, Gong Siming was also a little confused. Si Wan was confused and curious about how Mu Zhishen had be so distant. At this moment, Mu Zhishen knew that he was talking more about Yin Yi, but she still had to make Si Wan feel a little ufortable. Jinwan, take good care of yourself. No matter what, I will stand on your side! After that, Mu Zhishen turned and left. Si Wan sighed guiltily when she saw Mu Zhishens lonely and lonely silhouette. After all, she still hurt Mu Zhishen, the man who had been guarding her quietly and loving her. The sadness in Si Wans eyes was caught by Gong Siming. He looked at Mu Zhishen with a deep sense of fear. At the beginning of the marriage ceremony, the Si Huating was like a fragrant ancestor, and everyone sacrificed themselves. The ancestor was full of ferocity, and blood was smeared on thend and imprinted. The ancestors is above, Si Huating, the sixteenth generation of the Si family, is the leader. Today, our Si family will settle down the youngdy Si Yue and be the young mistress of the eighteenth generation of the Si family. I hope that the ancestors will bless Si Yue, and the filial Si Huating will be the first one! When they heard Si Huatings words, everyone was stunned. Si Yue had be the eighteenth daughter of the Si family, which was to say that Si Wan had retired as the second daughter, and Hanhans position was the position of the head of the family. Si Wan was very happy. For her, Si Yue had long been the owner of this family. No matter what, the moon was excellent, a pride in Kangs heart. When everyone saw Si Wans joy from the bottom of their hearts, they admired Si Wans measure in their hearts. They were even more envious of Khais life. It was great that they met such a good person from the Si family, who did not care about the imprisonment of the Gang-vein, and treated her as a family rtive. The moon didnt change much because she was already a member of the family. No matter what kind of identity she was, her feelings for the family wouldnt be different. For the Si familys assets, status, she was worried about these external things, and would not fight with Si Wan for anything. In the eyes of everyone, jealousy, and happiness, the moonlight was fragrant and worshipped the ancestors of the Si family. The Ancestral Ceremony ended, followed by the marriage. Si Huating didnt care at all about the peoples odd gazes and said directly, Huaner is a lucky child. I havent seen her father and mother until now. My sons daughter-inw is also a sweetheart, so she doesnt care about enjoying her sons respect. However, this wont stop us from being together! After that, Si Huating opened a very tight box and took out a red photo! Looking at the young man and woman in this photo, their handsome and charming faces, Si Huatings tears fell. Si Wan, who was sitting next to Gong Siming, watched Si Huating carefully holding the photo, tears falling down like pearls. It was the only photo left by her parents. It was still stained with her parents blood. It was only during the New Year that Si Huating would take it out for a look. On the side of the moon, the two people in the photo of Ling Qing burst out tears and fell to the ground with a clear sound. Moons actions not only stunned everyone present, but also stunned Si Huating and Si Wan who were most familiar with her! She didnt know why Moon had such a strong reaction! Chapter 148: Fate is doomed The uncontroble tears fell and the moon fell to the stage. Si Huating, who was standing beside him, didnt care about anything else. He gently put the photo in his pocket and hurriedly went to the moon on the ground. Zhang Qilin and Si Wan entrusted the child to Gong Siming. Gong Siming looked at him lying in his daze, staring at his little lover with two big ck eyes. He felt the feeling of being melted, so he couldnt care about anything else. Thanks to Fu Gongyan and Zhuo Ni sitting next to them, they were in Si Wan and Zhang Qilins positions. Otherwise, it was estimated that Zhang Sihao would not notice even if Zhang Sihao ran away. Its a daughter ve at first nce! Fu Gongyan said bitterly as he looked at Gong Siming whose expression was about to jump. Gong Siming didnt pay attention to Fu Gongyans smirk. He teased the little guy and observed the situation on stage. It was all thanks to Yin Suye, who held Zhang Sihao down, or else he would have already run to the stage. Although Zhang Sihao was still young, he was still in a daze. Seeing how the moon was on stage, how could he sit under the be firm and secure? Many of the international citizens who sat under the young master naturally knew the identity of the moon. A Bloodthirsty Assassin, a King of Ming You, who was fighting on the battlefield, was now so emotional for the sake of Hanhan kisses. In their world, once they had feelings, they would have weak points. If the people around her were strong, it would be a good thing. If the people around her were weak, they would eventually be a fatal threat. Si Wan and Zhang Qilin both went to Jinyue, but the moon fell to the ground and didnt move. The whole ceremony seemed a little messy for a time. The people who sat down were all big shots of power. Si Huating frowned for some unknown reason while Si Wan and Zhang Qilin stood on the side, looking somewhat be at a loss what to do. The scene became silent, and the moon suddenly came over. Si Huating and the others let out a sigh of relief. Si Wan came up as well, so Si Huating would carry out the next segment. Since Yue saw the photos of Si Wans parents, his reaction was too strong, so Si Huating didnt take out the photos. Instead, he let Yue and Si Wan worship their parents spiritual tablets. Yues expression and movements were very devout, especially the pain of losing her husband and daughter in her eyes, which was even heavier than Si Wan. Si Huating remembered the heartache felt when his sons wifes body was sent back. He vaguely felt that Yue seemed to know Si Wans parents and there seemed to be something he didnt know. Considering the mood of the moon, Si Huating simplified the ceremony, and the people under the moon didnt care too much about this episode. They were even moved by the performance of the moonter. They only thought that the month had a family, and they were too excited! Just as it was about to end, the moon walked to Si Huatings side and said, Grandfather, I have a few things to say! Hearing Yues words, Si Huating was a little worried, but he still nodded in agreement with a face full of love. When she reached the microphone, the pain in Moonlights eyes instantly turned into the arrogant and irresistible King Ming You. A cold and intimidating voice was heard. I-Si Yue, from today onwards, I will be a mistress and a mistress of the Si family. I will destroy it at any cost! Under such a simple and rough confession, even Si Huating did not dare to say such words at such an asion. Many of them were excited when they heard Si Yues words. For Si Wan, they all grew up in love with Si Wan. When Si Huating announced that Si Yue was the mistress of the Si family, they were also confused and felt peaceful for Si Wan. Later on, when they saw Yues performance, they were slightly relieved. They knew about the Yue, but they only knew about the bloodthirsty and brutal nature of the month. They didnt see the month going to protect other people or being so high-profile. Before he could finish his sentence, Zhang Qilin stood up and said with a serious face, My Imperial capital, the Hanhan family, both retired! A hero is angry! Fu Gongyan sighed. Un, as soon as Fu Gongyan finished, he saw Gong Siming standing beside him. My father and his family are dead! Everyones mouths were wide open, and they were able to pull a fist. Fu Gongyan and Hanhan were shocked too. These two people were too scary! Even the international people felt nervous. If the three families joined forces, no one would be able to resist it for a hundred years. This was under the premise that the young people were not angry. If a few people like him appeared in the young generation, their power would be uncontrolled ah! Although this kind of behavior would arouse the dissatisfaction of many executives, they were unable to organize the current situation. The fear on Gong Yiyuans face grew stronger. His grandson had done something to make him happy. However, Gong Simings child was the happiest thing to Gong Yiyuan. Although Gong Tingchen and Yan Xiuya were not as surprised as others, their expressions were mixed. It was good to be able to get back together with Hanhan and let Si Wan and children return to the family. However, today, the flood dragons were mixed and the three big forces were United together, so it would definitely make people wary and cause unnecessary trouble! The SMQ in the room also had such concerns. They did not show their attitude again, but their fists were tight. As long as the SMQ gave the order, they would definitely be willing to die with the family. Compared to Si Wan, Si Yue was indeed more suitable to be in charge of the family. After this marriage ceremony, the Si family could definitely return to the glorious life of Si Haoyuan, and even the students surpass the teacher. Everyone was paying attention to the family, Ming You and the family standing on stage. When they saw that Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin were on the stage, Fu Gongyan also wanted to stand up but was stunned by Zhuo Ni and sat back on Hanhan.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Mu Zhishen, who was sitting in the corner, had his cup shattered. He did not see the weakness and loneliness he had just seen in front of Si Wan. His face was full of ridicule and venom. Mu Zhishen said in a voice that only the people around him could hear, Lets go down and let them start acting. The n has changed. I want Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin to be useless! The person beside him received the order and turned to leave the banquet. Gong Siming, Zhang Qilin, let me see how long you can still be wary of Zhang Sao! He stood up and coughed a few times. His voice was a little weak, but it was enough for the whole audience to hear him clearly. In front of the three great ns, Hanhan didnt count, but it made Si Wan look a little embarrassed, but a little touched. Chapter 149: Assassin In everyones eyes, this Mu Zhishen was just a bit of a daze in the Si family and wanted to watch the big Childe of the Si family cool down. Si Huating, who hadnt noticed Mu Zhishen, had to look at him when he suddenly inserted him. It seemed that the investigation of the Mu family had to be elerated. This Mu Zhishen was definitely not amon people. With a faction like the Mu family, if they dared to get involved in such a high profile, they would definitely be treated as dust. For Si Wan? There was no need to think about it. It was absolutely impossible. Si Huating mentioned Mu Zhishens the doings. On the surface, Mu Zhishen was the son of a gentlemanly gentleman, but Si Huating had many people to read, so how could he not see the darkness and scheme in his eyes. Such a person had to be guarded against, but the Si family would not take it seriously. Gong Siming, who was standing next to Si Wan, stared coldly at Mu Zhishen, who was acting, and was ready to speak. However, he heard Si Huating say disdainfully, Our Si family hasnt fallen to the point where Tom, Dick and Harry is protecting us! He only thought that Si Wan would have some face, but he ignored that Si Huating was a character like Yan Wei and would allow him to perform in the territory of the Si family. For a moment, the atmosphere fell to a dead end. Everyone felt that the family was a little arrogant! My Si Huatings two mistresses are both famous, so I cant keep those mistresses in mind. Everyone looked at Mu Zhishen with disdain. a toad lusting after a swans flesh didnt take a look at them, so why would they fight with the family?Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Beyond ones ability, the young master should be humiliated by Master Si! Although Mu Zhishen had already arranged for his actions to be suspected, it was still difficult to recover the anger in Mu Zhishens heart from being humiliated by the family in a public asion. Mu Zhishen returned to his original position in humiliation. After everyones eyes were drawn away from him, he whispered to the people beside him, Tell them that Si Huatings life can be taken! After receiving the order, the man left. Unfortunately, Zhuo Ni saw it. The moment Mu Zhishen jumped out, Zhuo Ni had been paying attention to Mu Zhishen because he saw jealousy, resentment and desire from Mu Zhishen! Zhuo Ni did not expect that Mu Zhishen had indeed made a move. It was just a cover. However, he had to find a way to hide himself. With Mu Zhishens cautious attitude, he would definitely monitor those who were close to the three great ns. Zhuo Ni carefully observed the people around him. Someone must have mixed in. With his strength alone, it was impossible for him to find out that it was a spy that Mu Zhishen had intervened in among so many guests, soldiers, and waiters. The people here were a group of people with power and influence. If anything happened to the senior executives of have a sudden rise in social status, it would involve an international dispute. The deeper he thought about it, the more worried Zhuo Ni became. Young Master, what are you thinking about? Zhuo Ni looked up and saw Fu Gongyan holding a ss of wine in his hand. He was lying on his shoulder and talking to him with a smile. Damn it, you didnt fall in love with me, did you? The hair on my body stood up! As he spoke, Fu Gongyan shook the wine in his ss. Zhuo Ni looked at the cup in Fu Gongyans hand and smiled at express volumes. Young Master, should we go to the pce and drink? Hearing Zhuo Nis words, Fu Gongyan held Zhuo Nis shoulder and leaned in front of him. He looked at Zhuo Ni suspiciously, Are you hiding something from me? Zhuo Ni pushed Fu Gongyan away and said, If you dont go, Ill go myself! Suddenly, Zhuo Ni found that a few of them had been following him. Although their movements were very secluded, Zhuo Ni was not an ordinary person. Fu Gongyan followed behind Zhuo Ni, and the sense of dread made everyone around him give way. The two of them walked up to Gong Siming and Gong Siming calmly walked to Zhuo Ni. They clinked their sses and Zhuo Nis fingers moved a few times in front of Gong Siming. The most primitive method was sometimes the most effective. Gong Siming raised his cup and swallowed it like Zhuo Ni nodding. Apart from the two people who understood the meaning, no one else could see anything unusual. After finishing his drink, Gong Siming turned around and walked to Si Wan. Today, Si Wan cooperated particrly and did not show any dislike towards Gong Siming. Moon and Zhang Qilin took Zhang Sihao and apanied Si Huating to wee guests. In the eyes of these people, Yue Guan is already the heir of the family! Hua Er went to Gong Siming and said something beside Gong Siming. Gong Siming turned and left Si Wan and the child. The opportunity finally came. Mu Zhishen carefully walked through the crowd and walked to Si Wan and the child. This child is so cute! Si Wan was startled by the voice behind her. She instinctively turned around and saw Mu Zhishen standing behind her with an affectionate face. When did Mu Zhishen be so uneasy? Thank you, Young Master. Young Master, youre not feeling well. Go back early. agreement is difficult if there are too many people here makes you in a bad mood! Si Wan said with great concern. But when it came to Mu Zhishens ears, it became sarcasm, naked sarcasm. Is this child between you and Gong Siming? Mu Zhishen did not respond to Si Wans words and said confidently. Si Wan smiled happily. Yes, its a daughter! Nice to meet you, Nice to meet you! As he said this, Mu Zhishen reached out and reached out to touch the little girl. Ming You didnt even touch the little girl when she started crying. Si Wan hurriedly changed her posture and coaxed Little Yan. This action happened to avoid Mu Zhishens hand and let Mu Zhishen grab it. At this moment, Gong Siming returned to Si Wan and sneered at Mu Zhishen before protecting Si Wan and the child! Mu Zhishen wanted to stop it but it was toote. They left very quickly. Suddenly, there was a sneer. Mu Zhishen looked at the shadows of Gong Siming and Si Wan with a sly smile. A group of assassins in loose and fat clothes rushed in. It was obvious that they were assassins sent by Ming Luoluo. Although many soldiers had guns in their hands, they were caught unprepared and soundless and stirless lost their lives. Zhang Qilin escorted Zhang Sihao and Si Huating into the vi. Many important executives also entered the vi under the protection of the soldiers. After protecting Si Wan and the child into the vi, Gong Siming turned around and rushed into the camp of the soldiers. Soon, Si Wan thought of Si Huating and Zhang Qilin. She handed the child to Si Huating, and Si Wan and Zhang Qilin also rushed out. Even though Si Wan had great kung fu, she had always been affectionate and had never experienced a scene before. In todays asion, it was either you die or I die. Faced with the killers ultimate attack, Gong Siming killed Si Wan while hugging her. She did not expect that Si Wans exceeding ones expectations would be so ruthless, and all of them were looking at the head that she had taken from him. The head was the one who had saved his life. Looking at Si Wans nimble use of her head, Gong Siming was a little stunned, full of brilliance and charm! Chapter 150: Hand Behind the Scene In Si Wans hands, the head is like a mace in Hanhans empty hand, and it has already be one. Hanhan attacks, especially short-haired weapons, are very good for a personsprehensive quality. To have speed, strength, Hanhan degree, etc., attack and defensive abilities are high. In the process of killing, Si Wan did not have any hostility. Every move of her was very fierce, and she hit the other partys door. At this time, Si Wan hadpletely subverted all of her previous cognition in Gong Simings heart. He had always known Si Wan, but he had never thought that she would be so good. In the past, Si Wan always existed in a humble manner. She never fought back against Gong Simings torture. She protected Mu Zhishen twice and never really fought with him. At this moment, Si Wan was more attractive than ever. With Si Wans ability and charm, she was definitely worthy of so many men getting obsessed with her. Soon, the assassins were already at a disadvantage, but they were professional assassins. From childhood to adulthood, the idea was toplete the mission at any cost. In the hearts of these people, there was no love, and they wouldnt die! In this kind of battle, you can also deal with it with the heart. If you dont mind it, you can bite back before the other party dies. In the intense battle, many people were implicated and ordinary soldiers sacrificed a lot. Obviously, the other party came prepared. Mu Zhishen, who had left the Si familys courtyard, was observing the situation in a hidden ce outside the house. The light in his eyes became brighter and brighter. Mu Zhishens corner trembled, I didnt expect that even Si Wan would be so powerful. Are all the people who came here useless? The mouth of Mu Zhishen kept heaving, and it was hard to extinguish Mu Zhishens fire like oil had been poured. The person behind Mu Zhishen didnt even dare to blink as he stared at the man. They had been following Mu Zhishen and naturally knew that this man was crazy. Watching the unending assassins fall one after another, Mu Zhishens expression became increasingly ugly. In the current situation, he couldnt leave directly. Originally, this n was a seamless heavenly robe, but now it has be such a scene. It must be Gong Siming who noticed something. If Mu Zhishen left, Gong Siming and Si Yue would always look at him. When they were in a hurry, they would definitely think of him. They absolutely could not kill them this time and they could not miss their Trump card!Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Also, Si Wan, if it wasnt for her, how could he, Mu Zhishen, waste so many years of time and energy? He thought Si Wan would be his best spouse, but he never imagined that Khai would have given birth to a daughter for Gong Siming. In Mu Zhishens heart, everything was caused by someone else. Since this failed, I have to change my n! Mu Zhishen looked at the people fighting in the yard in express volumes. It seems that this time I need the doom to death to give birth! After that, Mu Zhishen said a few words to the people behind him, then he walked into the family with weak steps. Mu Zhishen, who was hiding beside him, saw that the people in the sun were almost dead, and suddenly rushed to the battle. Si Wan, who was initially in a fight, suddenly felt distracted. Yan Changzhang, hide! When he heard Si Wans voice, Mu Zhishen rushed to Si Wan and said with tears in his eyes, Yan Wan, Im sorry. Im too useless to protect you! It was already at the end of the battle, but the result was a gold coin, which made Gong Siming fly into a rage instantly. This Mu Zhishen was really a fly, and the moonlight became terrible. Si Wans tactics were disrupted. While resisting the attack of the assassin, she protected the weak Mu Zhishen. The loophole in Hanhans attack was also growing. Wanwan, be careful! When she heard Mu Zhishens voice, Si Wan turned her head and saw Mu Zhishen lying in a pool. The gunshot of the one after another was heard. Gong Siming leaned in front of Si Wan to finish off the killer who attacked her and ran into the vi with Si Wan in his arms. She didnt expect Si Wan to take off his embrace and run to Mu Zhishen. Before she could think about it in the past month, she fainted with a palm and brought her back to the vi. The vi was filled with high level figures. All of them looked calm and collected, not showing any disordered emotions. After Gong Siming and the others came back, Si Huating held Xiao Yans head and led her. When he saw the unconscious Si Wan, he was shocked. Jinyue, whats wrong with Wanwan? Si Huating was still calm. Grandfather, no Huaner, Im the one who fainted! Yue Shengs voice fell and the gunshot outside ended. Gong Siming, Zhang Qilin and Yue were the first to walk out, while the others followed. There were many bodies lying outside. The soldiers were already cleaning up the battlefield. A special forces soldier walked up to Gong Siming and saluted, Marshal, all the assassins here are from the Sunfall organization. The other party is in the whole army was wiped out. We have 12 dead and six seriously injured. The others are all slightly injured, but there are no injuries. Six guests died and six injured. The report isplete! Hearing the report from the special forces, Gong Simings whole body emitted a terrible anger. He said coldly, Bring Mu Zhishen over! After about ten minutes, a soldier ran to Gong Siming in a daze. Young Master Mu Zhishen is seriously injured and sent to the hospital with the wounded! Hearing the soldiers words, Gong Siming kicked the assassins body away. Zhang Qilin reached out to grab Gong Simings shoulder and forced Gong Siming to calm down. Ming, its not clear yet. We cant act rashly and blindly yet. Dont forget, Si Wan still has to be clear! The angry Gong Siming could only suppress his emotions. Zhuo Ni saw Mu Zhishens men go out and Mu Zhishens appearance was too coincidental. Killers in the sun are all attacking, but as soon as he appears, someone shoots from afar. Unless he dies, this matter definitely has nothing to do with him! With the influence of the family, Mu Zhishen cant do this. In Si Wans eyes, Mu Zhishen saved her. We cant do anything unless there is no conclusive evidence, unless you want Si Wan to hate you! Yue said coldly to Gong Siming without any expression. There were too many things in the family that they didnt know. If Mu Zhishen was involved with the Sunset Alliance, Mu Zhishen might be involved in everything that happened before. There were too many things that were still uncertain, and if the Mu family had really developed to such a strong level, they would have to discuss it from the Changguang family. If there were other people supporting the family, then they would have to me the culprit. Chapter 151: Investigating the Mu Family A good marriage ceremony turned into a counterattack. However, all the people present saw the strength of the Si family. Whether it was Si Yue or Si Wan, they were definitely the young generations fans. Whats more, Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin were driving for them. Even so many international professional assassins were eliminated by them, and all of them were struck by Hanhan. This strength was absolutely enough to defeat the enemy in the Yan family. Yan Lu was an international and count as one of the very best. After this storm, no one dared to waver the Yan familys position in the capital, and they also made an international name. Si Huating arranged people to escort all the guests away while Si Wan was taken back to the bedroom to rest by Gong Siming. After everything was handled, apart from Si Wan, the family, family, Si Yue, and the others were gathered in Si Huatings room. Everyones faces looked particrly solemn. Even Zhang Qilin, who had always been elegant and gentle, exuded a cold air. Gong Simings expression was not much different from usual. He was as charming as always. Just as he came down from the battlefield, his aura had yet to dissipate. His eyes were dark and deep, making it hard for people to see what he was thinking. *Bang!* The door rang and Si Huating said directly, Come in! After the door opened, Zhuo Ni came in. Ming You bowed respectfully to Si Huating, Good head! Si Huating looked at Zhuo Ni in front of him with admiration. He cleared his father and smiled proudly, Okay, Ming Han has a good son! Everyone was stunned. Who was that? Zhuo Nis identity had always been mysterious. In the eyes of outsiders, he was just one of the four young masters of the bar. Compared with Gong Siming, Zhang Qilin and Fu Gongyan, he was always the most inconspicuous one. Thank you for the praise of the head, Zhuo Ni is not daring to take it! When he heard Si Huatings words, Zhuo Ni was a little excited and didnt dare to be. Gong Yiyuan looked at Zhuo Ni with a surprised expression and patted Si Huatings shoulder. Is this the son of the little dude? Si Huating smiled and nodded. Gong Yiyuan, who got the answer, stood up emotionally and walked up to Zhuo Ni. Good boy, you have your fathers usual demeanor! Apart from Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin who were surprised when they heard the nickname, Yues eyes were filled with a hint of certainty. This Zhuo Ni hid quite well. His father was Si Wans fathers brother-inw and died on the battlefield with Si Wans father. Later, Si Huating found him and pressured the family to protect Zhuo Ni and raise him. A tiger father will not beget a dog son! Si Huating said proudly, Zhuo Ni, tell everyone what youve investigated! After Zhuo Ni got Si Huatings order, he nodded to Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin, letting them calm down and sit on the sofa. The assassins that appeared today were from Di Luochus organization. From one year ago, the organization started to recruit and train their forces in secret. Gong Siming and the rest knew what Zhuo Ni said but they did not expect Zhuo Ni to arrive. In the past year, Young Master, Young Master, and Miss Si Yue have been investigating and investigating these factions. At present, Country D has been cleared and the remnants of Country Cs forces are being eliminated. Only the forces of the capital are hidden deep and the root is not found! Hearing what Zhuo Ni said, the parents of the family and family could not help but gasp. But todays incident revealed some clues! Zhuo Ni said, his eyes indicating to Si Huating. Si Huating nodded, indicating for him to continue. It has been less than a year or two in the capital of Imperial. The history of the Sunset organization can be traced back to more than twenty years ago! This time, even the two old men who had been in the middle of the battlefield could not help but take a deep breath. Twenty years ago, it was the era of Gong Tingchen and Si Haoyuan! Gong Tingchen, who was sitting beside him, looked stern. As the top leader of the capital, he didnt know how well the other party hid these things. Then, Zhuo Ni threw out another bombshell. Many of the smaller families in the capital have already agreed with the organization. We are arranging the list. Upon hearing this, Gong Siming suddenly said coldly, Is the Mu family one of them? Everyone knew that Mu Zhishen beat Si Wan and Gong Siming would first think that the family was also a as excusable. ording to our investigation, the Mu family is very clean! Zhuo Ni shook his head and said helplessly. It was not that they did not investigate, but the Mu family was clean like a piece of paper, unable to find their history. However, it was too clean, and it was the biggest weakness, so Zhuo Ni and the rest did not rx their surveince of the Mu family. Gong Simings emotions were a little hard to control. He yelled at Zhuo Ni, How is that possible? You said that when you saw Mu Zhishens men go out of sneaking before the assassin came in! Gong Siming, who lost control, couldnt help but frown. Impudence! How can you be so calm and collected?! Before the two elders could speak, Gong Tingchen angrily used Gong Siming. Ever since he was young, Gong Tingchen had never said anything about Gong Siming, let alone the face of so many people. Being intimidated by Gong Tingchens roar, Gong Siming was anxious but still held back his emotions. Zhuo Ni was not angry. He knew that Gong Siming was doing it for Si Wan. Young Master is right. Its too clean and the biggest suspicious thing in the family! Are you clean? Yue Jins sarcastic voice rang out, I really know a little about the Ming familys rumours! He did not expect that there would be a gathering between the moon and the family, and even Zhang Qilin was stunned. I still have to thank the Mu family for being able to make it today! As she said this, the moon started to fall. Looking at the hate someone to the core hatred marrow of the Mu family, Si Huating said in a distressed tone, Heck, if you dont want to say it, then lets not talk about it. A small family, dont you think were worried about it! She looked at Si Huating with a hint of a smile on her face, Grandfather, dont worry. Im fine with my daughter, but there are some things that Ive figured it out today, so Im relieved! Since the month was so persistent, Si Huating didnt say anything else. Zhang Qilin didnt say anything and gripped Moons hands tightly. Feeling the warmth from Zhang Qilins heart, Yue Shens face became softer and less worried.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 152: Passing Smoke In the past, it is like a thorn buried in the head, and it will not feel it if it is not touched, but it will be patient once it is touched. Actually, Zhang Qilin didnt want Yue to say it because he didnt want her to be exposed again, and in front of so many people. She took off Zhang Qilins hand and gently kissed Zhang Qilins worried face, Dont worry, I can! Hearing Yues words, Zhang Qilin looked at her with a pitiful expression and nodded. She turned around and took a deep breath. She said slowly, Everyone knows that I was an orphan. I grew up on the streets since I was young. Even though I was suffering, I was at ease. At this point, a hint of pain shed across Yues eyes. Until one day, I met a little boy who looked very sunny and elegant. He would give us delicious food, but one day, he said that I belong to him and must follow him! Young Master was very young, but I knew that many children didnte out after entering his house. I tried my best to resist. I never forgot the expression Mu Zhishen looked at me like a pet! Gradually, Yue Yues eyes became flustered, frightened, but full of fear. Zhang Qilin fell into a daze and hugged the moon. His voice was a little painful, Alright, lets not talk about it. Everyone knows who Mu Zhishen is! Holding the moon tightly in his arms, Zhang Qilin looked at the people sitting with a pleading gaze. Everyone felt heartache on their faces and they didnt want the moon to continue talking. Before they could express their opinion, Yan Lu immediately escaped from Zhang Qilins daze. It doesnt matter. I can stand here means that they didnt seed, right? Yes, no one could deny this fact. If the moon was taken away, there would be no chance to stand here. Grandfather, can you take out the photo in your shirt pocket? Can I take a look again? Yue walked to Si Huating and said respectfully. Si Huating looked at the moon in confusion, carefully took out the photo and put it in her hands. The moonlight held the photo in her hand as if she was holding it in her hands. Tears rolled down her face. At that time, he appeared to save me! She picked up the photo in her hand and pointed at Si Haoyuan. This is also a coincidence! Since the person who was next month was Si Haoyuan, more than 20 yearster, the moon became Si Haoyuans daughter.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. In order to save me, he was injured. He asked me to go to the nearby army to look for his son. When I found someone to save him, he disappeared. I followed the soldiers into the army. All I knew was his surname, and I didnt know anything else. I searched for him for more than twenty years! As she said this, Yue Meng couldnt help but cry. Zhang Qilin hugged the moon in front of him and let her cry. Then, is your name because of Yi Yuan? Faced with such a dramatic scene, Si Huating asked in a it is beyond logic and above reason. Yue nodded without hesitation. Hanhan, Hanhan, okay, I didnt expect that this daughter of mine was Qianqian Ling. She was sent to me by her side. Okay, okay! Si Huating cried out with tears in his smile. Indeed, there were too many points in this situation. After she regained herposure, she added, Grandfather, I suspect that my fathers death is rted to the family! This sentence immediately aroused everyones vignce. Did the Mu family have such a powerful force more than twenty years ago? Ive been investigating and even tried to assassinate Mu Zhishen, but unfortunately, there has never been any results! Yue Yue said in disappointment. Si Huating was full of fear. At first, Si Haoyuan had died very badly. Si Wans mother had gone to investigate and sacrificed too. Unfortunately, Si Wan was still young at that time. Si Huating was unable to escape and could not personally investigate abroad. Actually, it was not just the family, but Gong Tingchen had also personally investigated it, but unfortunately, there was no result. She didnt expect it to be rted to the little family. A small Mu family actually has such a n and ambition. We must investigate it until the end! Si Huating said angrily. Gong Siming and the others agreed, but at present, there was a thorny thing. It was the true face Si Wan had for Mu Zhishen, the know nothing about. Furthermore, with Si Wans personality, she would not believe everything without evidence. If she was impulsive and leaked anything in front of Mu Zhishen, the investigation would be more difficult. Gong Siming, who had been silent all of a sudden, said, We need to discuss this from the Changguang family. The most important thing right now is Yan Jinwans safety. Mu Zhishens persistence towards Yan Wanwan is something he will do next! When she heard Gong Simings anxious words, Moon Mingughed. You should be wary of your woman first. Dont let here to Jinnian to look for her if shes free! Facing Yues sarcasm, Gong Siming didnt know what to say for a while. This kind of performance made everyone disappointed. Now that things were going on, Gong Siming had yet to understand Feng Lings character, it was really disappointing! F*ck, get rid of all the messy people around you. Come to Hanhan and the child! When they heard what Si Huating said, Gong Yiyuan and the familys parents stared at Si Huating. Si Huating couldnt stand the warm eyes of his family and said impatiently, Wanwan has given birth to a daughter. Its Gong Siming! Hanhan, I, Gong Yiyuan, am now a fourth generation master. Quick, take me to see my daughter! Seeing Gong Yiyuans anxious expression, Si Huating poured him a bucket of cold water. I can see it, but Jinwan has already divorced your bastard. Im not sure who this child is! Gong Yiyuan looked at Gong Siming with some resentment. Its all done by you. Let me tell you, if you dont go back to the house for a day, dont think about giving me Hanhan Steps! This time, Gong Tingchen and Yan Xiuya nodded in agreement. As soon as he scolded Gong Siming, Gong Yiyuan ttered Si Huating, Look, I wont let this dude enter the house. Lets go see the child now! This was too realistic. With his daughter, he wouldnt want his grandson anymore! Si Huating couldnt stand Gong Yiyuans behavior, so he turned to Yue and Zhuo Ni and said, You should be careful about whats going on. Im old too. There are many things that cantpare to young people in your family. Then, Si Huating walked to Yues side and said in a distressed tone, Jinyue, dont be sad. Youre destined to be a member of the Si family. Yi Yuan and his wife will feel lucky to have a good daughter like you! Yue revealed a bright smile. Dont worry, Grandfather, I will cherish the present and protect the person I love! Ming Xiao patted the moons shoulder, and Si Huating turned around and walked out of the room with Gong Yiyuan and his parents. Zhang Jias parents also walked out. Now they had handed over everything to Zhang Qilin and Yue, and now it was the young man. Chapter 153: Bidding for Hongwave -1 Ever since they found out about the existence of the little Turkey, Gong Yiyuan and Yan Xiuya basically lived in the Si family. Gong Yiyuan often went to the Si family to live, but he looked surprised. However, Yan Xiuya had always been a strong woman. She had always been an arrogant woman, and now she was like a kind-hearted woman who retired at home, helping Si Wan take care of her children every day. The care of the considerate right down to the most trivial detail was fully taken care of, which gradually melted Si Wans heart. When she returned home, she would take care of Little Yan and discuss her problems with Yan Xiuya. After the marriage ceremony, Gong Siming, Zhang Qilin and Moon were busy investigating the Yan family. Zhang Sihao and his parents also returned to the family. Even Gong Tingchen, who had always been a wife at the end of his life, was busy with Imperials political affairs and rarely went home. After the violent wind and rain, the air was filled with a refreshing and sweet atmosphere, which made people feel happy in the refreshed. Si Wans efficiency had increased significantly even when she was working.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Recently, someone helped to bring the child, and Si Wan was busy with thepany bidding. After the sessful bidding, the Gongs Group would be in the an invincible position for a hundred years, which was also the biggest and most important project since Si Wan returned to thepany. Ming You said that the Gongs Group was also very wary in international terms, but it had never been able to enter America. This time, it was an important opportunity for the Gongs Group to gain territory in Country M. At present, the most intensepetition with the Gongs Group and the most likely bidder was Country Es Yan Mo Group and Country Ms Yan Ma Group. However, the one that caught Si Wans attention was a smallpany, Country Rspany. From the information, it could be seen that in less than a year, thepany had taken the dominant position in Country R. In addition, this smallpany had a clean background and was a have never even heard of it! Such a horse must be careful. Si Wan always felt that this smallpany was their biggest opponent. Rumble! The office buzzed. Si Wan didnt raise her head and simply said, Come in! Listening to the sound of strong footsteps, Si Wan raised her head and looked confused. The makeup on her face was much lighter. Feng Ling from make only superficial changes suddenly appeared in front of Si Wan, which made it so that some of herckey was confused. Feng Ling was not affected by Si Wans emotions at all. She smiled and said in a daze, Chairman, this is the materials that our team has searched for this time. Please take a look! Si Wan, who was puzzled, calmly took the files from Feng Ling. As soon as she opened the first page, Khais expression became uncertain. She looked at Feng Ling with a little more astonishment. It had only been a few days since theyst met, so Feng Lings eyes lit up. Chairman, dont worry. Ive already figured it out. Ming and I, no, the Gong family and I are always two people in different worlds. The two of you are the sons of created by nature. I just want to work hard and create the life I want with my own efforts! What a sincere and pitiful look. Feng Lings performance really made Si Wan feel embarrassed. Dont worry, Ive already returned my shares to CEO Yan. Im just an ordinary employee of the project team. She didnt expect Feng Ling to do such a thing. However, based on Si Wans understanding of Gong Siming, not to mention that Kafa had quit so willingly, but if he didnt quit, Gong Siming wouldnt take back what he had sent back. Unless Gong Siming knew the truth of what happened back then. Looking at Feng Ling, how could she take the initiative to tell the truth! When she thought about this, Si Wans eyes returned to indifference. It was only natural for her to return things that did not belong to her to begin with, and there were still many things that Feng Ling had yet to return! Feng Ling looked at Si Wans indifferent expression and her heart was burning with fire. She wouldnte to the humble like this if she didnt suddenly ask her to do so. Ever since she saw Mu Zhishen, Feng Ling had a new goal in her heart. In her opinion, Mu Zhishen and her were on the road. However, Mu Zhishens whereabouts were still unknown and Feng Ling still had to listen to the mysterious persons arrangement. After all, the temptation given by the mysterious person was timely and enticing. If Feng Lingpleted the mission ording to the mysterious persons orders, then the chairman of the Gongs Group would be taken by Khai. When she was young, Feng Ling would definitely repay Si Wans humiliation. Ignoring the change in Feng Lings eyes, Si Wan had been seriously looking at the materials handed over by Khai. It had to be said that Feng Ling had really helped Si Wan this time, but who brought her such detailed information? Si Wan raised her head and looked at Feng Ling with a stern look. Who gave you these information? Dont tell me it was you or your people. You dont have such a big affair! When she heard Si Wans worried voice, Feng Ling looked troubled. Chairman, I promised that person that I cant tell you! How do I know if you took advantage of the other person and deliberately brought me into the trap? No way, that person will never hurt you! Feng Ling said anxiously, not even knowing what to say. Who is that person? Being intimidated by Si Wans anger, Feng Ling trembled, Yes, its CEO Mu! The mysterious person was simply gods. When Feng Ling saw Si Wan fall on the chair with guilt, she knew that her n had already won half. Since she was already here, Feng Ling clenched her teeth and continued, CEO Mu has just woken up after the operation. I heard about the bidding, so I came to find you. As a result, youre not here and Director Xiaoyu isnt here, so Ill follow you. Watching Si Wan getting more and more upset, Feng Ling started to adding the trimmings. CEO Mu gave me the feeling of just hanging a breath of air. There was no trace of fear on his face. He gave me the ingredients and the USB tray, saying that he must hand it over to you! After Feng Ling found the USB drive from the document, she put it in Si Wans hands. He said that you will understand when you see it! Si Wan looked at the USB in her hand and said helplessly, I didnt expect him to stay. After he finished, he inserted the USB into his notebook. Feng Lings corner revealed an imperceptible smile when she saw Si Wan check up on her notebook. Chapter 154: Bidding for wave -2 Looking at the materials on theputer, Si Wan couldnt help but sigh. Mu Zhishen was really too concerned about her. He knew it was impossible, but he still didntin or change anything. He didnt know how much anger Mu Zhishen had wasted in investigating these information. Whats more, he had injuries on his body or was injured to save Si Wan. Si Wan would never know the feelings she owed Mu Zhishen. Since the rtionship between the two of them was still unclear, then Si Wan let the functions of these materials y to the extreme, and it was not a waste of Mu Zhishens feelings.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Si Wan started to carefully review and analyze these materials. When she got busy, Si Wan forgot about everything else and forgot about Kang standing in front of her desk. Si Wan was unintentional, but Feng Ling was worried! In Feng Lings heart, Si Wan deliberately pushed her aside, humiliated her and embarrassed her. However, she didnt know that Si Wan wouldnt y such childish tricks at all. However, there were too few people who knew Feng Ling. The progress of the investigation was slow, but it was also effective. At the very least, it was known from Feng Lings high school ssmates that Khai had a boyfriend of childhood sweethearts before he met Gong Siming. Soon, the mask on Feng Lings face was about to fall off. This was the difference between Feng Ling and Si Wan with the guts of a petty person! His filthy and narrow heart never touched the broadness and beauty of a high ce! Feng Ling, who dared not say anything, could only stand on the spot, bored enough to watch Si Wan work there. The innate elegance and elegance on Khais body, the kind of arrogance he had when he was working, charming enough to make him want to kill her now. Jealousy made women ugly, especially in front of a sunny woman. As soon as Si Wan was busy with work, she started eating. She was busy until the office was dim and she couldnt see the ingredients. Together, Feng Ling, who was standing in front of the desk, jumped. Si Wan helplessly shook her head when she saw Feng Ling standing in front of her. Why are you still here? When she heard Si Wan say this, Feng Ling was even more furious. She could only smile and say, Im waiting for your orders! Youre already off work, you can leave now! Si Wan turned on the lights in the office and said slowly. After waiting for so long and standing there for so long, Feng Lings legs were about to break. She waited for Si Wansmom; cynical to say that she was off duty. No matter what, she was afraid of these materials. Only someone like Feng Ling could have such a weird idea. They tried to harm others and wanted them to be grateful for. When she saw that Feng Ling was still standing on the spot, Si Wan was a little annoyed. Miss Feng, I dont have time to talk about those things with you. You know very well what happened between you and Gong Siming. Youve been upying things that dont belong to you for a long time, shouldnt you?! Yes. Being startled by Si Wans cold threat, Feng Ling became even more certain. Kafa already knew about the past, so would Namef4 know about her and her lover? Feng Lings forehead was sweaty. Before Si Wan could say anything else, Khai was already in a mess. When she saw Feng Lings panic-stricken, Si Wan found it funny. She owed someone else and had to return it. It was the one in Feng Lings hand that had been in her hands. Looks like you havent forgotten about this. However, Im not that interested in your affairs right now, but if you continue to disturb my work, I might change my mind! Si Wan yed with the big Childe in her hand and said to Feng Ling. Since Si Wan said so, she definitely didnt know about her rtionship with her lover. Feng Ling instantly let out a sigh of relief and quickly said, Chairman, dont be angry. Ill leave right away! Without hesitation, Feng Ling turned around and left Si Wans office. Looking at the head in her hand, Si Wans eyes were filled with sadness and disappointment. She was stunned for a long time. When she came to her senses and looked at her phone, she was about to click. She packed up the documents andptop on the table and brought them home. When she got home, Yan Xiuya coaxed the little girl to sleep. She was afraid that she would affect them, so Si Wan went to the bedroom to rest alone. After freshening up, Si Wany on the bed, unable to sleep in the toss about. She always felt that there was something wrong with her, but after thinking about it for a long time, she still couldnt think of anything. Si Wan couldnt tell Yue about Mu Zhishens help. Their rtionship with Mu Zhishen was too deep and she would never believe Mu Zhishen would help her. After thinking for a long time, Si Wan walked out of the bedroom. Aimlessly walked to the room of Hanfeng, as if he hadnt spoken to him for a long time. Her footsteps entered the room of Feng. Si Wan didnt have any lights and gently sat by the side of Feng with the light of the tiny spots outside the window. These things cant be told to Yue and others, but she can tell Yan Feng. She believes that Yan Feng can understand her words. The most important thing is that Yan Feng should not know Mu Zhishen and will not be biased against him. As she spoke to Ming Feng in a low voice, the small things that happened in the past few days seemed to have been more trusting and dependent on him ever since Hanhan saved her. She was willing to tell him anything happy. After saying what she wanted to say in her heart, Si Wan felt a lot morefortable. She helped Feng Feng fix the quilt corner and returned to her room with the make ones way noiselessly to. In the darkness, Ming Feng, who was lying on the bed, unconsciously moved his fingers. Suddenly, there was no pressure in her heart and Si Wan soon entered the vige. For a few days, Si Wan will bid for go out early ande back at dusk, and she will go to Ming Fengs room every night to tell him what happened during the day. The bidding was progressing very smoothly. Thanks to the information provided by Mu Zhishen, Si Wan was able to gain control over the conspiracy of thepany. She entered the three major groups and stole their internal bidding positions, then revealed it to each other, making the three major groups suspect each other. In the end, they could take advantage of a weak point. The n was really good, but it was a pity that it fell into Si Wans hands. Since they wanted to y, they should y with them! This time, Si Wan was determined to win. Bid for Yan Tian. Si Wan woke up early and the bidding date was close, so she couldnt rx her vignce. As soon as she opened the bedroom door, familiar figures appeared in front of her. Si Wan stared nkly at the person in front of her and was stunned for a moment. Chapter 155: Take the Plan On the day of the bidding, the representatives of eachpany were very serious and cautious. After all, the sessful bidders could officially enter the MV and they could also be famous international. Bothrge and smallpanies were satisfied with Huanger and wanted the soar up into the sky with one start. Si Wan wore a ck gown and walked into the bidding venue with confidence and elegance in her 10 cm high heels. Behind her was Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu was wearing a very exquisite woman today. She wore a blue buttocks dress and her delicate and elegant face gave off the temperament of a professional woman. Behind them were five bodyguards with ck sunsses. As soon as they entered the venue, many people were paying attention. After all, there were very few people as young as Si Wan. Besides, she was a pretty girl, so she would naturally be more attract sb.s attention than most people. Without paying attention to the eyes of the people beside her, Si Wan and Xiaoyu elegantly sat in their seats. They looked like a rich star, sitting in golden seats in the front row. Quite a few people sighed. After decades of hard work, they were not as influential as a servant girl, who was so young and young. This was a war without smoke. Everyone brought sufficient ammo to prepare the fight to win or die. In the battle in the mall, Gang Li, Gang Li, and Gang Li relied on strength, not a single one can be omitted. It was impossible for give oneself over to blind emotions to be reckless once. One mistake was likely to cause thepany to fall into the doomed eternally, and the world was not allowed to die. This time, the Gongs Group had been busy for more than a month, and the bidding price was even tighter. Sess would make the Gongs Group stand in an invincible position. Failure would cause the status of the Gongs Group to decline, and the family and Si Wan would lose the right to be gay. All the nobles had been seated in a daze. Many people nodded at Si Wan and Si Wan responded with a polite smile. In a dark corner on the second floor, a person recorded Si Wans every act and every move with a Phoenix machine. Xiaoyu, do you have all the files? Make sure no one knows? Si Wan said beside the side of Khai. As the two of them were talking, a man suddenly appeared in front of Si Wan and gave her something. The bidding ceremony began. Listening to thepetition rules of the host, Si Wan looked at the corner of the second floor in a pay no heed to, revealing a smile of have a well-thought-out n. The person hiding in the video couldnt help but say, Hmph, lets see how long youll be able to win! It had to be said that the information provided by the various groups in thepany was indeed very urate. The few groups that had alreadye to the stage were not bad at all. Xiaoyu and Si Wan were so excited that they stood up in disbelief. Xiaoyu even cried out, Chairman, their bidding proposal and our As like as two peas! Si Wans expression was also very bad. After the end of thepany, it was the Gongs Group, and the bidding proposal couldnt be changed by a short duration of time. It was all decided after everyones analysis, discussion, research, and countless nights of effort. Now, the n had been taken away by Hanhan and was taken first. Without any evidence, the Gongs Group could only be defeated. Furthermore, these things were strictly confidential and some directors were not qualified to contact. Looking at Si Wan and Xiaoyus expressions like they met thunder from a clear sky, the people hiding in the corner revealed a smug smile. Si Wan, what do you do this time? The the Gongs Group still doesnt belong to you, just like you said, you have to take it, but can you enjoy it with your life? Thats right, the person hiding in the corner was neither someone else, nor Feng Ling, who always wanted to make Si Wan suffer. Thepany was finished. After representing her, she even gave Si Wan a clear smile. However, she never imagined that Si Wan would actually give Fang a reply and give him a smile of express volumes. The representative of thepany, which had been returned to have a well-thought-out n, suddenly became a little flustered. Hearing the hosts name, the Gongs Group, Si Wan elegantly walked up the stage. I didnt expect that the initial idea of thepany was As like as two peas! Si Wans voice fell and the scene instantly fell. But that idea and n is in tell some fantastic tales! Like the castles in the air, it looks beautiful, but it cant withstand the knock. It will fall and destroy! She didnt expect Si Wan to say this. The faces of the people in thepany were red and blue, but they couldnt refute it. It was not his own thing, so how could he clearly know where the loophole was! Listening to Si Wans analysis, everyone in the room understood the righteousness. Thepany had taken the iplete proposal for the Gongs Group and was countered by the Gongs Group. In addition, the Gongs Groups proposal letter couldnt help but make up for all the loopholes in thepanys n. It was even more creative and saved more costs than the other groups proposal. Even the Ming You Group, which had always been pride oneself on being out of the ordinary, could not help but exin and apud to Si Wan. Feng Ling, who was hiding in her daze, felt like she had fallen into a cold cave for thousands of years. How could Si Wan know about the n of thepany in advance, and she had prepared herself. Originally, they had nned to put the virus into the USB. As long as Si Wan entered theputer, the virus would enter thework of the Gongs Group and take all the confidential documents of the Gongs Group. However, why didnt she get Si Wans new bidding proposal? Impossible, this is unreasonable. Ming Ming, Si Wan did not make any other preparations! Under Feng Lings shocked and frightened gaze, Si Wan walked back to her position under the warm apuse of the crowd. Si Wan smiled happily when she saw the proud Xiaoyu. Either they wont fight back or they will pierce the enemys heart so that the enemy will never be able to survive. Soon, the results of the bidding came out. There were no idents and the Gongs Group finally seeded.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Xiaoyu nced at Si Wan happily. The servants from the Ming family and the Ming Ha Group walked up to the front of the square to express their joy. Although everyone waspetitors, there was no eternal enemy in the mall. Now that the Gongs Group had sessfully bid, it was an international an invincible position. In the future, it was very likely that no one would be willing to build such a powerful enemy when they cooperated with the Gongs Group or needed its help. Si Wan was very interested in talking to the representatives of various groups. She was a queen of the business world, and she was the queen of the business world. On the second floor, Feng Ling was so angry that she couldnt speak. Si Wan naturally or half unconsciously looked at the corner of the second floor and greeted proudly. He took off the fright in Feng Lings hand. Looking at Si Wans prating eyes, Kan act with confusion ran through the back door. Since you dare to mess with me, I can make sure that your for ever and ever cant forget the feeling of being defeated by me. Its a pity. I cant see the defeated expression on your face, but theres still a chance. Lets y slowly! Si Wan looked at the corner of the second floor and whispered. Chapter 156: Feng Ling’s Conspiracy Feng Ling had not gone to thepany for the past few days. Her mind was filled with Si Wans smug and confident smile. In her dreams, she was so worried that she could approach her with her head in hand and let her confess everything. Feng Ling sat on the bed with her legs crossed. It was hard to imagine how Gong Siming would treat her if he found out the truth. After the bidding ceremony, she had been unable to contact the lover. The call was a nickname, and the lover had never contacted her. Could it have been discovered? If the mysterious person didnt care about her, what would she do? One need to know, bidding was something that even the young master of the Gongs Group was very satisfied. It was estimated that Si Wan had already told the board of directors everything. Feng Ling in the at a loss was in aplete mess. She was a lot crippled and her hair was messy like a nest. She didnt have the fresh beauty of the sun at all. The phone suddenly remembered that Feng Ling was searching on the bed. When she saw the number shing on the phone, Feng Ling quickly picked up the phone as if she had seen her savior. The other persons deep and strange voice came over, with a deep sense of fear, You dare to betray me! Feng Ling fell from the sky to the ground and said anxiously, I didnt betray you. I dont know whats going on. Si Wan clearly put you on theputer and Kang didnt have any abnormalities until the day before the bidding. Oh, did any neers or strangers appear in the Gongs Group recently? Feng Ling couldnt answer the mysterious persons question at all. Recently, she had been afraid and didnt dare go to thepany. She could only say this, Before bidding, there was absolutely no stranger in thepany, and there were no neers, and Si Wan was not unusual at all! Listening to Feng Lings words, the mysterious man fell silent. After waiting for a long time, seeing that the mysterious person still had no voice, Feng Ling weakly asked, What should we do next? He only heard the other person snort, You cant even do this little thing well, and you still ask me what to do? You f*cking f. u. c. k! For a time, Feng Ling be unable to contain knew no bounds asked, How can you be like this? I took risks because of you. Now that you are a the danger past and god forgotten, do you know? Ill tell you, if you dont care about me, Ill throw all your things out! She didnt expect the other person to burst intoughter. Feng Ling, this is all your choice. Back then, Young Master wasnt me. Can you live such a good life now? Can you know a big shot like Gong Siming? Youre just a gangster in the slums. Youre stupid enough to cause this. And do you know who I am? Feng Ling was about to make a call when she saw that the call log on her phone had disappeared and the number of her lover had disappeared. Feng Ling, who was shocked, quickly read through it. The records of the mysterious person on her phone and even the information and records kept on her phone disappeared. Feng Ling sat straight on the ground. What should we do now? The mysterious person no longer cared about her and she had no evidence to prove the existence of the mysterious person. Feng Ling of be puzzled forced herself to calm down. What should I do? What should I do now? Suddenly, Feng Ling seemed to have thought of something and her expression turned gloomy. Mu Zhishen, yes, I can go find Gong Siming and tell him that Mu Zhishen threatened me. Yan Zhengyi believed in Mu Zhishen, not because she believed her. Plus, there was such a big conflict between Mu Zhishen and Gong Siming, Gong Siming would definitely believe her. After finding a solution, Feng Ling freshened up and returned to work in thepany. The Gongs Group. When the security guard saw Feng Lings arrival, he immediately informed her boss. Before Feng Ling could reach her office, someone informed her to the conference room. She had long expected Si Wan to do this, but she didnt expect it to be so fast. Before she could reach the office, she asked her to go straight to the conference room. Gong Siming hadnt arrived yet, so Feng Ling had to think of a way to dy it. When Gong Siming arrived, everything would be settled. Feng Ling came to inform her secretary and went to the meeting room. All of the chairmans assistants were stunned and looked at her seriously. Feng Ling pretended not to know anything and sat innocently in her seat. When she saw that Feng Ling was so rxed, Si Wans opinion of Si Wan was slightly higher and she was not as stupid as she imagined. Si Wan did not say anything. She threw the materials and uchs that Feng Ling gave her on the table. Tong Yan, exin, whats going on? Feng Ling was very calm and innocent when she saw what Si Wan threw. Isnt this what CEO Mu asked me to give you? Whats wrong? Whats wrong? If it wasnt for our technicians who discovered the virus in time, we would definitely be in a daze this time, Si Wan said coldly. Feng Ling, who was shocked to jump up, shouted, What?! How could Mu Zhishen do this!? Si Wan smiled sarcastically. At this time, Feng Ling was still so good at acting. Ive already confirmed with CEO Mu that he is abroad and has never seen you at all. What do you say? When she heard Si Wans words, Feng Ling was not afraid at all. Instead, she said angrily, How can Mu Zhishen be like this? When he came to thepany, he must have surveince cameras. He can check the surveince! The surveince had been destroyed. As long as Feng Ling died on Mu Zhishen, as long as she got Gong Simings support, she would be fine. Si Wan had long gone to check the surveince footage. The surveince footage from before was destroyed after thepany was hacked, so she couldnt find it. However, she believed in Mu Zhishen. Mu Zhishen had been abroad since he was injured, so there was no way for him to return to the country. It must have been done by Feng Ling.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Si Wan was not in a hurry. She took out the fingerprints report and said, There are only your and my fingerprints on the document. How can you exin it? She did not expect Si Wan to make this move and Feng Ling fell into an awkward situation. At this moment, Gong Siming appeared in the meeting room. His whole body was in a daze and his beard was long, giving people a terrible feeling. Si Wan didnt expect Gong Siming to appear, so she frowned. Gong Siming, were opening the board of directors now. Please go out! Gong Siming walked to Si Wans side and asked coldly, You contacted Mu Zhishen, right? Make trouble out of nothing! Gong Siming, lets talk about itter. Were in a meeting now! Si Wan said angrily. Chapter 157: Young Master Protects The entire meeting room was full of cold fear. Gong Siming and Si Wan looked at each other and refused to give in. Originally, Gong Siming was investigating the rtionship between the Childish organization and the family abroad. As soon as he had a bit of bad news, he received a call from Feng Ling. Feng Ling told him that Si Wan epted Mu Zhishens help and won the bidding. This made Gong Siming very uneasy. Mu Zhishen was now a dangerous person and Si Wan was close to him. After putting down his work, Gong Siming immediately returned to the capital. Let me ask you again, Si Wan, did you contact Mu Zhishen and ept his help? Gong Simings tone of overbearing made Si Wan feel particrly ufortable. Whats wrong with me contacting Mu Zhishen? Did he help me less? Si Wan felt that Gong Siming was unreasonable and asked coldly. Help you? Do you really think he is so kind? Do you know that he has some intentions Before Gong Siming could finish his sentence, Si Wan angrily said, He has a n? Even if he had any intentions, he never hurt me. Instead, he helped me time and time again, even sacrificing his own life! Si Wan stared at Gong Siming, What about you? Gong Siming, apart from hurting me, what else have you done? Did you know that your old lover almost made the Gongs Group fall into the Gang Realm?! Following the direction Si Wan pointed at, Gong Siming saw Feng Ling, who had an innocent face. Gong Siming felt guilty for Kang, so he said in a low voice, Namef4, dont me yourself on others. Kun Ling has no background. She doesnt have such a big deal. You dont know many things She reached her hand out in pain and stopped Gong Siming from continuing, Gong Siming, dont think you know everything. Youre not so smart. At least you cant see that innocent woman with no background in your eyes. Business is business, you are no longer a shareholder of the Gongs Group. There is no need for you to settle the matter of the Gongs Group, and now that it is irrefutable evidence, we will leave it to the justice department. Feng Lings shares will be redistributed! Hearing Si Wans words, Feng Ling immediately ran to Gong Simings side in cry and shed bitter tears and held Gong Simings arm. Ming, believe me, I really dont know anything. Mu Zhishen gave me all the information. I thought he wanted to help the chairman, so I handed the materials to the chairman. And what is inside, I dont know! Looking at Feng Lings innocent expression and hearing Feng Lings words, Gong Siming tried his best to calm down and seriously said to Khai. You dont know Mu Zhishen so well. His family has many dark history. Why cant you trust me once? Hearing Gong Simings words, Si Wan felt sarcastic, I dont believe you, Gong Siming, have you ever believed me? Ive always believed in you! Gong Siming answered firmly. The smile on Si Wans face became even more sarcastic. She said lightly, Then let me tell you, Feng Ling is a bad woman! Gong Simings face froze. Si Wan, youre trying to break the bar! Crossbar? Gong Siming, I dont have much time and energy to argue with you here. If you dont believe me, ask her what happened back then? Si Wan looked at Gong Siming with disappointment. Gong Siming looked at Feng Ling with a confused expression and Feng Lings face was also confused. What is it? asked Gong Siming and Feng Ling. They were really good at acting. The two of them had quite a high degree of fear. Si Wans heart ached and she could not say such things, but Feng Ling had been in act dumb. She didnt want to start with Gong Siming anymore. After all, this was a board of directors. Si Wan quickly returned to the topic. Director, I wonder if everyone agrees to the way I just mentioned it! Everyone agreed and Si Wan said in a very serious tone, Miss Feng Ling, from now on, you are no longer a director of the Gongs Group. We will discuss the shares in your hands. We will give everything to the justice department. Feng Ling begged for help from Gong Siming. Gong Siming didnt expect this to happen. He thought Si Wan deliberately made things difficult for Khai because of him. Directors, I, Gong Siming, am here today to guarantee Namef4. I will investigate this matter with a servant. I will give everyone a satisfactory answer. Since Gong Siming said so, who dared to object? Furthermore, with Gong Simings status, investigating such a business case was practically a side dish. All the board members agreed. Seeing that all the directors agreed, Si Wan didnt say anything and dismissed the meeting. Finally, when the meeting was over, the guards looked like they had a daze behind them. In the big conference room, only Si Wan, Gong Siming and Feng Ling were left. Looking at the momentum in front of him, Gong Siming must be serious about Mu Zhishen. Si Wan elegantly sat on the chair and looked at Gong Siming and Feng Ling. Now that everyone is gone, you can tell me what you are talking about, right? Gong Siming asked Si Wan as he broke Hanhans question. He protected Feng Ling so much, so what else could she say? In other words, what did he want to hear from her? Si Wan felt bitter, even worse than eating yellow lotus. Seeing that Si Wan was unwilling to say anything, Gong Siming was a little anxious, but someone was even more anxious than him. Before Gong Siming could ask again, Feng Ling thought of a way to change the topic. Chairman, you have to believe me. I really dont know that theres something wrong with this USB! Yan Zheng destroyed all the evidence and Feng Ling did not directly contact the source of these documents and the USB. To be precise, Feng Ling really did not know how the mysterious person handled this matter. Feng Ling used the broad and profound ofnguage and culture very thoroughly at this moment! Seeing how pitiful and innocent Feng Ling looked, Gong Siming believed that this was all handled by Mu Zhishen, and because Si Wan was biased towards Mu Zhishen and had an opinion of Kafa, it was definitely Namef4! Watching Gong Siming look at Feng Ling in pain, Si Wan could no longer remain calm in the conference room.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Standing beside her, Si Wan said lightly, Feng Ling, if you have any business, tell Gong Siming what happened when you met him back then, including the car ident, andter injuries? After she finished, Si Wan turned around and left the conference room, leaving only Gong Siming and Feng Ling in the conference room to look at each other silently. Chapter 158: Gong Siming’s Question The meeting room was so quiet that it was scary. Feng Ling could not stand it anymore. Si Wan was threatening her just now, but if Kafa had evidence, why didnt she face her face? Very simple, Si Wan was just a one-sided guess. Since it was just a guess, Feng Ling naturally wouldnt know confess everything without having received a single blow of the bamboo, so she gambled that Gong Siming would believe what she said.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Ming, Im sorry. I did lie to you back then! Feng Ling said in a weak voice as she lowered her head like a child who had made a mistake. Gong Siming didnt say anything and he didnt know what to say. Feng Ling frowned slowly without hearing Gong Simings reply. Her eyes were glowing and she bit her lips as if she was having a very difficult struggle in her heart. Ming, at the sanatorium, it wasnt Si Wan who wanted to kill me, but I wanted tomit suicide. If I lost you, I would rather die. I didnt expect her to save me, and I didnt want to hurt her either. However, as soon as I saw you, I couldnt control myself. I couldnt just give up on you! She cried sadly and said sadly. At this moment, in Gong Simings eyes, Feng Ling was an uncontroble woman. For the sake of his beloved, Gong Siming not only did not offend Feng Ling, but also felt that he deserved Feng Lings love. Sorry, Feng Ling, I dont want to hurt you! Listening to Gong Simings guilty words, Feng Ling smiled and said with a smile. Ming, I dont me you, really! It wasnt your fault at all. Our acquaintance was a beautiful meeting. We were two people from different worlds and were destined to not have a good ending. I figured it out, really! Si Wan told me that she didnt deliberately bump into me back then. Its also my fault that I didnt hide at that time. I hope you guys can be fine and dont mess around with the past, let bygones be bygones! This was Feng Ling, the first Feng Ling in Gong Simings heart. I will listen to Si Wans suggestion. I will go abroad and never see you again. Ming, I wish you happiness! However, Gong Siming became upset and disappointed. In the chairmans office. Si Wan, who was lying on the desk, was shocked by the loud sound of closing the door. She looked up and saw Gong Siming looking at her withplicated eyes. Needless to think, Feng Ling definitely said something that made Gong Siming have a meeting with Si Wan. Why are you so worried that Young Master wants to force Feng Ling to leave? Shes already have nothing at all! Gong Simings tone was painful. Have nothing at all? At the very least, she is still alive, Si Wan replied calmly. Si Wan, how can you be so bloodthirsty! Gong Siming leaned against Si Wan and said with a strong pressure. He actually called her blood? Where was she bleeding? Feng Ling wanted to pin her down again and again, but she was just defending herself, okay? If there was no Hanhan rescue in Country C, Si Wan and the child would have died long ago. If this bidding wasnt for Ming Feng suddenly waking up and checking Si Wansputer, the the Gongs Group might have fallen into someone elses hands. Gong Siming actually said she was bleeding. Si Wan thought it was funny. Gong Siming really didnt know her at all! Si Wan, let me ask you onest time. Did you drive into Feng Ling on purpose? Gong Siming suddenly asked this question for some reason. Looking at Gong Siming, who had a serious expression on his face, Si Wan smiled bitterly. He still didnt believe her. In that case, he must ask again! Si Wan wanted to tell Gong Siming that even if she didnt do it on purpose, she really wanted to take Feng Lings life right away! Gong Siming, Ill say it for thest time. I didnt think about hurting Feng Ling back then. The brakes didnt work. I dont have to die for her life! Si Wans tone was cold and bloodthirsty. In her eyes, Feng Ling was just a dead end. Gong Simings heart ached. Why did Si Wan be this strange now? Ever since they were young, Si Wan had always been kind. They went out to hunt spears. Si Wan never let them live, and she would treat injured animals afterwards. At that time, Si Wan was like a young man who didnt offend the dust. She was lively, kind, cute, and fang Fang. Si Wan, but Gong Siming did not know what to say. He could only watch Si Wan leave the office. Sitting in the car, Si Wan sat in the seat, looking particrly high, and her rims were bloodshot. Every time Si Wan encountered hardship and danger, Gong Siming was afraid to appear. As long as Feng Ling had anything to do, Gong Siming would definitely be there. It was ironic that she had given birth to a daughter for Gong Siming. In front of so many directors today, Gong Siming still protected Feng Ling in the irrefutable evidence and even questioned her for Feng Lings rake up the past. Gong Siming had never trusted Si Wan, so no matter what Si Wan said, as long as he appeared, he would give up. She had to speed up her investigation of Feng Ling. The more she thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. She took out her phone and quickly got through the phone for a month. Sis, how are you investigating Feng Lings boyfriend? Si Wan asked impatiently as she picked up the call. She had been busy with the investigation of the Sunset Puppet Organization and the Mu family, so she put the investigation into Feng Lings boyfriend on hold. Otherwise, Si Wan was not the kind of person to be angry. The month on the other end of the phone asked with great concern, Jinwan, did something happen? Si Wan told her everything that had happened recently. After three seconds of silence, she calmly analyzed, Jinwan, Mu Zhishen does have some problems. If I dont find out the truth, you should try your best to avoid meeting him. As for Feng Ling, give me another half a month and promise you a satisfactory answer! Si Wan was not unreasonable. She trusted the moon, Well, dont worry, Sis Yan. Even if you dont tell me, I wont meet Mu Zhishen again. The moon was still a little worried, so she gave a few orders before she hung up. Si Wan, who hung up the phone, was full of Gong Siming. When she remembered how he interrogated her today, Si Wan was unhappy. After sitting in the car, she regained her mood for a while, and Si Wan started her husband. Who knew that the moment Yan Lu started, there was one more person in the car beside him. Gong Siming closed his eyes andy in the passenger seat. Si Wan didnt know what to say. She had just defended the other woman so righteously, but now she was lying in her car with a calm face. This Gong Siming was bing more and more unpredictable. Chapter 159: An Unbearable Situation There was an unknown fire burning in her heart. Si Wan looked at Gong Simings sleepy appearance and had the urge to kick him out of the car. However, looking at his face with clear horns, the gentleness of his anger and anger. His heart seemed to have been melted by something, and all the displeasure dissipated. Looking at Gong Simings charming and beautiful face, his beard was bulging, and his skin had turned into an ancient color. His eyes were closed, his long hair, and his dense eyebrows were like sharp swords. No matter how much the man became, it would only make people feel more mature as a man. They wouldnt think that he was crippled at all. In the imperceptibly, Si Wans face became very gentle with a faint smile. This kind of smile only appeared in front of Gong Siming. Women could only smile so charmingly in front of her beloved lover. Listening to Gong Simings breathing, Si Wan knew that Gong Siming was really asleep. She gently put the jacket on her seat over Gong Simings body, and Si Wan started it. She didnt even notice it, but her opening was particrly steady and slow. When she returned to the house, Gong Siming didnt wake up. The garage would be a little cold. Si Wan stopped her and opened the window. A greasy and gentle breeze blew by, messing up Gong Simings hair hanging on his forehead. Si Wan naturally helped Gong Siming to fix his hair. As soon as she returned to her seat, she saw Gong Siming smiling at her. The lose presence of mind was seen by Gong Siming and Si Wan suddenly coughed. Gong Siming was in a daze and forgot that he was still wearing a seatbelt. He suddenly closed his body and was instantly pulled back. When she saw Gong Siming bumping heavily into the seat, Si Wan couldnt help but yell, I never thought that Commander Gong would have such a cute time! Hearing Si Wans interest, Gong Siming felt very happy, but his face seemed to be covered with ice. I came back for you. I helped her because of Hanhan! Gong Siming said to Si Wan seriously. This man was really a coward. The harmonious atmosphere was instantly broken. Si Wan suddenly felt a little painful, but not for herself, but for Gong Siming. What would happen if Gong Siming found out that he had always repay his kindness? As she thought about it, Si Wan was stunned and asked, What will you do if you find out that youve reported your kindness? Gong Siming was stunned. He didnt dare to think about it because he didnt know what to do. Hearing Gong Simings answer, Si Wan felt that what she did now would be a huge blow to Gong Siming, a proud man who never bowed his head. Looking at Si Wans between the devil and the deep blue sea, Gong Siming said with some pain, Nothing happened. You dont have to think about it. The truth is the truth. If you knew or knew itter, you should face it. He was stillforting her. Si Wan was a little ufortable, so she quickly changed the topic. Come in, Grandfather Yan and Mother! Si Wan paused for a moment, Youre at home with your mother. I sent them a text saying that youlle back for dinner. Looking at Si Wans blushing face, Gong Siming felt an indescribable joy. Feng Lings residence. The unhappy Feng Ling sat in front of her makeup and looked at herself in the mirror. Her corner twitched. How can I notpare to that woman Si Wan? Gong Siming helped me but left with that woman. Why! All the cosmetics on the stage were scattered to the ground with Feng Lings strong sweep. Hey, why are you still so bad?! A mocking voice was heard from behind Feng Ling. Feng Ling seemed to have met a ghost in the morning, which she was too familiar with. Her pale face was sweating and Feng Ling dared not turn to look at the man behind her. However, the man behind him seemed to want to see Feng Lings expression. He walked leisurely towards Feng Ling, whose back was facing him. Bending his waist, the man leaned beside Feng Ling and said slowly, What, you forgot about me so soon! Looking at Feng Lings tensed body standing on the spot like a pole, the mans eyes were full of disappointment and sadness. Feng Ling, do you know what the first thing I woke up was? The man sneered. Feng Ling clenched her hands tightly when she heard the mans words. She never had the courage to face the man face to face. The man did not feel discouraged. Instead, he let out a sigh of relief and sat on Feng Lings bed. Actually, I can understand that you want to pursue a better life! However, how could you have the heart to make the whole Feng familys people your stepping stone? They are innocent, your parents and your twin brother. How can you be so ruthless!? I dont know what youre talking about. Youd better leave quickly or Ill call the police! The man said a little panicked. Feng Ling didnt even sound of being expelled. Alright, call the police. Youd better inform Gong Siming by the way and let him know who saved him back then, and why did you approach him? In order to get close to him, you dont hesitate to sacrifice the lives of the whole vige! Ming You stood in front of Feng Ling, her voice getting colder and colder. Feng Ling turned around and saw the mans face. She was stunned and asked, Who are you? How could you know so many things? Who sent you here? Its the woman Si Wan, right? Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Looking at Feng Lings jealous and ugly face, the man sneered, You can call me reborn. Do you need someone to tell me about these things? Although his appearance changed, his voice didnt change. This man was Feng Lings boyfriend. Listening to the familiar voice and the unfamiliar face, Feng Ling felt a hint of relief, I dont know you. Lets go! Looking at Feng Lings mncholy, she didnt have the slightest bit of confidence. Rebirth had given up on herst fantasy of Feng Ling. Kacha, people are doing it. The heavens are watching, you will return everything you have done. Im not the only one who survived the Feng family! Feng Ling, who was still lucky, suddenly sat on the chair after her rebirth. There were still people living in Feng Jiajia Vige. How could that be? The fire was so big, and even the seductive people had said that nothing would be returned! Everything that happened in the past was like a movie. It kept echoing in Feng Lings mind, making Feng Ling unable to escape. The current Feng Ling no longer had any backing to rely on. If Gong Siming found out about the terrible things, Feng Ling would really go to the doomed eternally, have nothing at all! Chapter 160: Uninvited Young Master The rebirth from Feng Lings house got into a Ming You car with Ming You sitting in the car that had not appeared for a long time. As soon as she saw her rebirth open the door, Ming You couldnt wait to ask, Bro, is she regretting it? Looking at Ming Yous face full of anticipation, the reborn feel helpless shook its head. Feng Saohuang smiled and lost all hope. I knew she was so ruthless, how could she have any remorse? For a while, he looked at Ming You and didnt know how tofort him. When they were reborn, they rescued Hanhan, who was already unconscious, from the sea of fangs. Both of their bodies were burned. If they hadnt met a good person, who had rescued them from abroad, and even had their appearance surgery, they would have died even if they hadnt been burned to death. Xiao Yan, dont hesitate anymore. Its time for her to change. We should reveal the truth to the public, and you know Si Wan. You know how innocent that girl is and how much youve done to hurt her! Rebirth looked at Ming Yous hesitant and couldnt help saying. In the beginning, Ming You agreed to be the spokesperson of the Gongs Group because she wanted to get to Feng Ling. She did not expect to know Si Wan and Xiaoyu because of this. Xiaoyu and Ming You talked a lot about Si Wan, which was why he came to test Khai. He still had a little fantasy about Namef4. Ming You didnt lose her name but that was how he and Feng Ling faced each other. Feng Ling didnt know him. The two of them were twin brothers. As they watched Feng Ling walk further and further down the wrong road, Ming You felt very heartbroken but incapable of action. Rebirth saw Feng Qis concerns, but he had to remind Feng Qi, Hanhan, you have to know that even if you dont stop Feng Ling right now, the living king is already on me and will be afraid of everything that happened back then. You must know what kind of people we are facing! Seeing that Feng Qi was still in a daze, his rebirth was a little anxious. Hmm, Young Master doesnt give us much time. Dont forget that Young Master is a member of the family. Even if we dont talk about it and dont do it, he will think of a way to let Gong Siming win. At that time, even if we want to help Feng Ling, we wont have any qualifications! Feng Qi, Hanhan, you have to think clearly, you still have Xiaoyu! When he heard the name of Xiaoyu was mentioned by rebirth, Feng Qi became nervous. It was true. Xiaoyu and Si Wan were like sisters, and they could be called hate someone to the core hatred marrow. If she knew that Namef4 was his sister and he knew the truth, the Gangyu would definitely be disappointed in him. To Feng Qi, Xiaoyu was someone more important than life. Her every twinkle and smile was angry, every act and every move and every hour and moment were not touching Feng Qis heart. Seeing Feng Qis shaken heart, he was reborn and said, Whether its for Feng Ling, Xiaoyu, or for Big Retard, we should tell the truth! Feng Qi of the mind is very confused closed his eyes and tried hard to ask what he was thinking. The car drove slowly on the highway. The car was silent, and both Feng Qi and rebirth were very difficult. Feng Qis phone suddenly rang. Seeing the shing number on the phone, Feng Qi hesitated for a while before picking up. An extremely maic and warm voice came from the opposite side. Hanhan, have you thought about rebirth? ording to my investigation, your sisters rtionship with Mu Zhishen seems to be quite unusual. Feng Qi couldnt help but take a deep breath. Mu Zhishen was the key target of Ming Da and Gong Simings investigation. How could the bell get together with her again? The reborn womansplexion became extremely bad and things became more and moreplicated. Hearing the pleading voice of rebirth, Feng Qi finally felt guilty. Boss, I will exin everything to Gong Siming, but I hope that I can pass my sisters path. I promise that I will see her and not let her do anything about do things offensive to God and reason. The other person sighed heavily. Young Master, the corridor is in her own hands. We arent bloodthirsty people. Thank you, Ming Da! Feng Qi knew that Yan Da didnt want to die. Alright, Gong Siming is in the family. You can go there to find him. After the other party finished, the call was directly cut off. Feng Qi put down a big stone in his heart and rxed a lot. He ordered the driver to go to Hanhan.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. At the Si family vi. The family yed in the garden in a daze. Gong Siming was a full daughter ve. When he saw the little girl, he was not as cold and angry as before. He smiled like a child, crawling with the little girl, lying down together, and asionally raising her high. Ming Yous crispughter filled the entire Si Family vi. The two old men were leisurely ying chess under the shade while watching the chaotic scene. Yan Xiuya and Si Wan sat on a chair beside them. They watched Gong Siming running in the garden with Little Hanhan in his arms. Their backs were already drenched by Hanhan, and they were still motionless by the always enjoy it. Is this the power of Hanhans connection? The little girl was a very picky girl, but she was very happy when she saw Gong Siming. She was even like this when she was less than a year old. If she grew up a little more, she really didnt know what Gong Siming would be like. While they were having fun, the servant came to report that someone was afraid to see Gong Siming. Si Wan was worried that it was the military, so she walked to Gong Siming and told him. When he heard someoneing to see him, Gong Siming was a little annoyed. He had already arranged something to go to Zhang Qilin. If he didnt do any business within three days, why would anyonee to find him? Gong Simings expression was a little dark, but because he was holding the little bun, he didnt seem too obvious. Let them in. By the way, check if they have any weapons beforeing in! After the servant received the order, he immediately retreated. Who dared toe to Ming Ye of the Si family unless he was impatient with life? Now the protectors of the Si family were enough. Who dared toe? Soon, the servant brought Feng Qi and his reincarnation to the garden. When they saw the person, Gong Siming, Si Wan, and Yan Xiuya were a little confused. Feng Qi, are you here? Si Wan asked with a confused expression. Facing Si Wan, Feng Qi did not know when to start, so he turned to the rebirth beside him. The rebirth was because she knew that Si Wan was looking for him too, so she calmly said, President Yan, President Si, Im Feng Lings boyfriend! This sentence shocked everyone present! Si Wan quickly regained her calm and said lightly, Youre not inviting Young Master here. Did Feng Ling ask you toe? Chapter 161: Deathly Struggle She didnt expect Si Wan to think so, but it was normal. After all, Hanhan was diligent and robbed. However, Feng Qi and reincarnation were not people who were diligent and diligent, but came here in vain. Si Wan, Brother Ming and I are here to tell Gong Siming the truth. You me us! Feng Qi still felt a little uneasy and his voice was a little weak. When she heard this, Si Wan frowned. Feng Qi and Xiaoyu were together, and Feng Qi was quite a good person. Now, he and a man who imed to be Feng Lings boyfriend suddenly came to her house and said that he wanted to tell Gong Siming the truth, which made Si Wan hard to ept. Feng Qi, whats your rtionship with Khai? Si Wan was a smart woman. ording to her understanding, Feng Qi had always been a slut, and he was definitely not someone who would randomly get involved in other peoples affairs unless he had a rtionship with Feng Ling. Feng Ling is my twin sister! She thought of many possibilities but when she heard Feng Qis answer, Si Wan was still shocked. Gong Siming, who was beside him, had long been disturbed by the arrival of these two people. He asked doubtfully, Do you have any proof? Without any evidence, for Gong Siming, everything was nonsense. Hearing Gong Simings words, Rebirthughed andughed, Gong Siming, Hanhan and I are living proof. If you dont believe me, you can ask Feng Ling toe and confront him. At this time, Gong Siming started to feel fearful. Si Wan knew that this matter was not so simple, so she asked Yan Xiuya to y with the little girl. Meanwhile, she and Gong Siming went to Si Huatings room with their rebirth and Feng Qi. At this moment, Si Wan was very calm. She only knew that Feng Ling had a boyfriend, but she didnt know that Khai had a twin brother. Whats more, it was the Feng Qi she knew. The four of them sat on the sofa in the manor. Si Wan spoke first, Mr. Rebirth, why did youe to see Gong Siming? Feng Qi was about to say something, but Si Wan yanked him back. Feng Qi, I didnt ask you. If you dare say another word, Ill bring Xiaoyu over. Lets settle your debtter.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Feng Qi closed his mouth when he heard that he was going to shoo Xiaoyu. President Si, President Gong, the guards should know Zhuo Ni! Why did this matter involve Zhuo Ni again? Si Wan and Gong Siming were confused. Feng Qi and I were rescued by Zhuo Ni more than three years ago, so we lost our lives in the Feng Familys fire. Later, Zhuo Ni helped us treat our face, so we came today. We came because big brother Zhuo Ni asked us toe and felt that the truth is the to be delivered from oppression! Listening to the words of rebirth, Si Wan felt that things were far moreplicated than what she knew, and Gong Simings face had long turned into ice. Three years ago, Feng Ling set the fire in Feng Family Vige! The saying of rebirth has destroyed the beautiful image of Feng Ling in Gong Simings heart! Not only that, she wasnt the one who saved you. At that time, she passed by and sent you to the hospital. She was with you because you are Hanhans heir. He only wanted the life of regard oneself head and shoulders above others, and we were her stepping stone to that life. At this time, Gong Siming was in be unable to contain knew no bounds. That woman had lied to him for so long and had hurt Si Wan repeatedly. A strong sense of fear appeared and Gong Simings horrifying eyes made Si Wan jump. In the Infernal Realm, Hanhan wasnt as scary as the current Gong Siming. Gong Siming, Gong Siming, Ming Gong Siming came to his senses and looked at the worried expression on Si Wans face. Feng Qi knew that Feng Ling did something wrong, but Feng Ling was his sister after all, so he could not help but feel guilty for her. Mr. Yan, I hope that you can let Khai down a road to get married. Before Feng Qi could finish his sentence, Gong Siming stood up, his eyes burning with anger, Let her go. I once thought of letting those innocent people go a path, even a newborn baby! Two years ago, the vige was ughtered. Did you really think it was so simple? His life is dead, isnt it someone elses?! Being intimidated by Gong Simings outburst, Feng Qi and Rebirth were both stunned on the sofa. Men, bring Feng Ling over! Gong Siming, whose whole body emitted the aura of a, immediately turned and left the two soldiers outside the room. In less than half an hour, Feng Ling was brought to Gong Siming by the soldiers. As soon as she saw Gong Siming, Feng Ling automatically ignored everyone beside her. She mmed herself on Gong Siming like a Dogskin ster. Gong Siming sneered as if he was looking at a dead person. He looked at Feng Ling in agony, Feng Ling, when you saved me, how did you push the killer back? Feng Ling who was glued to Gong Siming suddenly stiffened when she heard Gong Simings words. Ming, its been so long, I cant remember it. Oh, cant you remember? Then Ill find someone to help you think about it! Gong Siming smiled charmingly. His expression was like a cat catching a mouse and not eating it. He managed to escape with hope, but eventually he was gradually disappointed. In the end, he could only die in despair, in extreme fear! Gong Siming threw Feng Ling in front of the sofa. With a sound, Feng Qi and Rebirth returned. Feng Ling frowned in pain, just in time to meet their eyes. Feng Ling screamed as if she had seen a ghost. Feng Ling of be thrown into a panic climbed to Gong Siming and hugged Gong Simings leg. Ming, who are they? I dont want to see them. Let them go! Gong Siming came down slowly and smiled at Feng Ling, I dont know you? Feng Ling shook her head forcefully. Then let me introduce you to Feng Qi, an international model, and the jewelry ambassador for the Gongs Group. Most importantly, she has a deep rtionship with you. He is also from the Feng family and has a twin sister called Feng Ling! When she heard Gong Simings words, Feng Ling was stunned as big as a bronze bell. He stared at Feng Qi with tears in his eyes. How could Feng Qi be the shy boy who stuck behind her butt all day? The boy in front of him was handsome, handsome, rich, world-famous, and a man with so many women in dream of. It was her brother, her silly brother! Impossible, absolutely impossible. Ming, they must be Si Wan who came to harm me. My brother and my parents have long been in the sea together! Feng Ling repeatedly denied, trying to convince Gong Siming to believe her. Feng Ling, youre still arguing until now. Is this a dead struggle? Unfortunately, its useless with me! Rebirth and Feng Qi were disappointed when they saw Feng Lings wag the tail and tter and Feng Lings deathly arrogant appearance. Si Wan also felt that Feng Ling was really pitiful. Until now, she had no idea what she had lost! Chapter 162: Crazy At this point in time, Feng Ling was still so slow-witted. Did she really treat everyone in the room like a doll? She had no idea that the people in front of her were already in the today we are no longer as we have been. They couldnt just casually get over it, and everything he did was not something that could be buried with a few drops of tears. Gong Siming kicked Feng Ling to the foot of the sofa andnded beside Feng Qi. Feng Ling in be thrown into a panic was full of poison, but she never dared to face Feng Qi. Instead, she red at Si Wan who was sitting beside her with a cold expression. Instead, she gritted her teeth and said to Gong Siming, Gong Siming, its just that youre worried about falling in love with Si Wan, you can find an excuse to find someone to harm me! Human-man, who are you scolding? Yan Lu was so angry that Gong Siming walked up to Feng Ling and stared at Feng Ling on the ground with his look down from a height. Looking at Gong Siming, Feng Qi couldnt help but stand up, but was pushed back to the sofa by Gong Siming. At this time, apart from Si Wan, no one else could dissuade him from doing what he wanted, but Si Wan had no intention of dissuading him. Since Feng Ling dared to do it, she had to bear the corresponding result. For Si Wan, she had to face it herself after doing something like this. Gong Siming didnt know where he took out a pair of cockroaches, simr to the one Si Wan was looking at. He directly pulled out the Turkey and threw it in front of Feng Ling. Didnt you say you saved me? Then prove it! How do you prove it? Feng Ling asked expectantly as if she had caught thest straw. Gong Siming, who had already sat beside Si Wan, had a gathering of eyes, and the expression on his face made him look terrible. Men! Gong Siming gave the order and two tall soldiers walked into the manor. Si Wan looked at Feng Qis painful expression and sighed helplessly. In the end, she said, Feng Ling, tell me the truth now. I can guarantee your life. After feeding the snake kindly, Feng Ling said with a disdainful expression, Si Wan, who do you think you are? If not for Gong Siming, do you think you have the chance to sit here and shout your might? He was really a trash who didnt understand judge the hour and size up the situation! Hearing Feng Lings words, not only did Si Wan not get angry, but she was chuckled by the stupidity of Kafa. Namef4, I never need to rely on anyone, including Gong Siming. However, even if I told you, you wouldnt understand. Then you should be lucky! The hope that Feng Qi could easily be suppressed was extinguished by Feng Ling. He closed his eyes and stopped looking at Feng Ling. Ming, quickly tell me, how can I prove that you will believe me! When he heard Feng Lings words, even Gong Siming had some unbelievable. With Feng Lings IQ, how did she lie to him for so many years? However, since Feng Ling chose to prove herself, Gong Siming would not disappoint her. The rxed Gong Siming pointed at the two soldiers who walked into the room. Its simple. As long as you defeat the two of them with that leader, I will believe you! From the moment Gong Siming threw his head in front of Feng Ling, Si Wan had woken up to Gong Simings idea. Until the two soldiers entered the house, Ryan confirmed Gong Simings verification method, which was the reappearance of the scene. Compared to the dangerous scene at that time, Gong Siming was a little hostile, only two people came. Feng Ling, who had regained herposure, instantly felt like she was struck and her face turned ashen. These two people were soldiers who were fighting on the battlefield, and she didnt have a weak woman in strength for binding a chicken. How could she beat them? Whats wrong? Back then, when you were still so young, you could take down more than ten assassins without any injuries. Now, its just two soldiers. Youre scared! Gong Siming did it on purpose. Didnt Feng Ling not want to cry even when she saw the coffin? Then, let her lie in the coffin. Ming, it was because of saving people. I dont know why there was such a huge amount of Gang Power. Now, its different from the situation back then, Feng Ling was still trying to exin. Enough! Feng Qi couldnt stand this kind of cat and mouse game. He stood up and yelled angrily, Gong Siming, you should just give her some happiness. You must give her hope and make her despair again? Before Gong Siming could speak, Si Wan sneered at Feng Qi, Feng Qi, are you blind or deaf? She has chosen this road, so she must go on her own! If she wanted to die, she would die on her own. No wonder anyone. If she wants to die quickly, then her head is in her hands and she can break herself. Shes willing to live like an ant, no wonder anyone else. Even though Si Wan said it directly, it was true. Feng Qi didnt know what else he could say. He chuckled in his tears and bitterness in his smile. That kind of painful feeling made people feel very painful. Gong Siming ignored Feng Qi and ordered the two soldiers, Since Miss Feng Ling needs a sense of dread, then the two of you will act as enemies on stage. You dont need to be friendly, and you will be fatal. Hearing Gong Simings heartless words, Feng Lingsst hope waspletely extinguished! Gong Siming, how can you treat me like this? Feng Ling screamed, only the fatal kick of two soldiers. Looking at Feng Ling who flew out, Gong Siming did not even blink. The two soldiers were about to go again when Gong Siming calmly said, You can go down! Yes, Marshal! The unusually loud voices of the two soldiers reached Feng Lings ears! Handsome? Feng Ling finally realized her stupidity. It was like a court defeat by fighting against overwhelming odds, amoner. He thought about taking the money from a handsome man in a high position. There was no need for Gong Siming to harm her at all. He could easily make her disappear in this world. Si Wan looked at Feng Ling and suddenly pitied her. Poor people must have hatred. Feng Ling had harmed so many people and even hired assassins to kill her in Country C. Assassin? Si Wan suddenly thought of something. Looking at Feng Lings expression, she knew that Namef4 could not contact such a top assassin unless there was someone else behind her!RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Thatputer hacker! Si Wan quickly ran to Feng Lings side and tugged on her arm. , whos the person behind you? Tell me, who is the person behind your scenes! However, Feng Ling smiled stupidly as if she couldnt hear her voice. This time, she definitely wasnt pretending. Feng Ling was really crazy! Chapter 163: Imprisoning? Si Wans voice was loud and it was obvious that Si Wan had thought of something! The weak Feng Ling kept swaying and Si Wan interrogated crazily, which made Gong Siming feel a little strange. No matter what happens, Si Wans performance has always been very heavy and rarely such aggressive behavior. If this continued, Si Wan would kill Feng Ling. Gong Siming strode forward and hugged Si Wan tightly in his arms, while Feng Qi immediately picked Feng Ling up and kept vigntly close to him. Let go of me, Gong Siming. She must know that there must be someone behind him. Gong Siming, ask her! Quickly ask her! Si Wan cried out, trying hard to get out of Gong Simings room. He, Gong Siming, hugged her tightly and Si Wan was powerless to break free. Holding Si Wan tightly, Gong Siming consoled Si Wan with excitement, Jinwan, listen to me. When Khai finishes, I will definitely ask her behind the scenes. Calm down first. You have to tell me the situation before I can an antidote against the disease! Sensing Si Wans trembling body, Gong Siming sat on the sofa with Si Wan in his arms. He changed positions and hugged him face to face. Rebirth and Feng Qi felt strange about Si Wans sudden outburst. After all, she had pleaded for Feng Ling just now. There must be another sentiment in this matter. Young Master Wanwan is afraid. Tell me what happened. With me around, no one can hurt you! Hearing Gong Simings words, Si Wan finally couldnt help crying! Gong Siming hugged Si Wan and didnt say anything. He let her cry, make a fuss, and vent her emotions. When Si Wans emotions gradually recovered, Gong Siming ordered people to take Feng Ling to treat her. This was in the Si family, and the doctors in the family were absolutely reliable. Not only did Feng Qi and Rebirth not object, they were also very grateful to Gong Siming and Si Wan for keeping Feng Lings life. After leaving Gong Siming, Si Wan truthfully took out her phone and said, Bro,e to Grandfathers office. There were only girls in the family and no boys. Not only was Luofeng close to Si Huating, he even saved Si Wan and the child. He was the childs father and helped Si Wan solve the problem of bidding the moment she woke up. Si Huating was happy that he wanted to recognize Luofeng as his stepson, which made Si Wan crazy. In the end, they could only take one step back. Luofeng became Si Wans brother and Si Yues younger brother. Si Wan had always made Luofeng worry about him. Apart from the internal staff of the Si family, no one else knew about Luofengs soberness, not even Gong Siming. Soon, Luofeng appeared at the door of the manor, but he was stunned by the soldiers. He looked at the two wooden blocks with a helpless expression and Luofeng called Si Wans name directly. Gong Siming frowned and helped Luofeng open the door. When did you wake up? Luofeng pushed Gong Siming away without answering his question. He walked straight into the room and sat beside Si Wan. He didnt care about Gong Simings gloomy face at all. Luofeng asked seriously, Wanwan, what happened? Si Wan had never disturbed Luofengs rest during this period of time. Something must have happened. After calling Gong Siming to sit on the other side of the sofa, Si Wan said slowly, Before this, in Country C, there was a group of top assassins, and they were assassins. If Luofeng hadnt saved me, I would have gone to another world with my child. But Si Wan was still prematurely due to that assassination and almost died! Luofeng said coldly. Luofeng stared at Gong Siming with resentment in his eyes. Jinwan, I will not let you and the child suffer any harm in the future! Gong Siming looked at Si Wan sincerely. However, Luofeng snorted, Hmph, Im quite quiet. If it wasnt for you, Si Wan wouldnt have been hurt at all! Gong Siming looked at Si Wan in shock. Jinwan, is it Feng Ling? Si Wan didnt say anything but heard Luofeng say angrily, Apart from her, who else is ming you for being affectionate!?! ! Previously, I always thought that Feng Ling relied on Gong Simings influence alone. However,bined with Feng Lings the doings, she doesnt have that ability and background. She must be behind the scenes! When she saw that everyone present was confused, Si Wan continued, First of all, where did Feng Linge from? Secondly, how could she have such a powerful hacker under her? In the end, it was also an important reason for me to deny him. He doesnt know how to work, nor does he know strategies, and he only ys tricks. President Sis right. Feng Ling is just a rich family. Yin Rong and Ning Xi are strong, but she doesnt have much wisdom, said the rebirth father slowly. For a time, everyone in the room gasped. If it wasnt for Feng Ling, who would the person behind her be? If such a person really existed, when did he start to seep into their lives? Gong Siming looked suspicious, but he still told him what he knew. The Feng familys case is also problematic. Many vigers have fatal injuries. In other words, from more than three years ago, that person had been scheming against Gong Siming. If he pushed it forward again, it was likely that person had designed Gong Simings injury. Also, Si Wan didnt say that the assassin is from Country Rs organization, Luofengs words once again made Gong Siming fall into deep thought. Rebirth and Feng Qis expressions were a little unnatural when they heard the organization. Its just everyones spection. Lets talk about it after Feng Ling wakes up, Gong Siming did not want to cause too much panic for everyone, especially not to make Si Wan too worried. Gong Siming, youre right this time. We stillck sufficient evidence, but with my first ce on the list, Ive already reached the nearest location of the hacker. Ive already asked the Moon to investigate. Dont worry, the results will be revealed soon. Luofeng stood up and stretched his body out and confidently told Gong Siming. Alright, continue, Im tired, go back and rest for a while. After that, Luofeng walked out of the conference room with hiszy body. After Luofeng left, Gong Siming also stood up and ordered, The two of you, everything is clear. You should leave now.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Feng Qi and Rebirth asked in a sorry, CEO Gong, then Feng Ling? Before the investigation, Feng Ling can only stay here before the culprit is caught! Gong Siming said with a stunned expression. What? Feng Qi shouted excitedly. Chapter 164: Because I Love You Illegal imprisonment? Feng Qi could think of it! It was already Gong Simings greatest tolerance for Feng Ling to survive. Feng Qi dared to be insatiable and wanted to take Feng Ling away from the Si family. Gong Siming turned around and said disdainfully, Go and sue me. By the way, tell the judge the truth about the murder of the Feng Familys vi and the murder of the vi. Lets see if Feng Ling can still leave the prison alive. You people are such a not to know good from bad. forget favors and vite justice, if you spare your lives, you still want to be enlightened, Gong Simings expression changed and he scolded, Ill let you die now! This time, Si Wan wont help Feng Qi anymore. People want to take her position seriously. Feng Ling and Feng Qi are really twins. Reincarnation Master hurriedly stopped Feng Qi who was already in a daze, and apologized to Gong Siming and Si Wan, President Si, CEO Gong, Feng Qi is in a hurry. What he said just now is just a word of hers. I hope you two are! Gong Siming snorted and walked out of the room without looking back. Si Wan walked to Feng Qis side and showed a trace of disappointment. Feng Qi, youre not worthy of Xiaoyu. You better stay away from her in the future. Otherwise, it wont benefit you to her. After she finished, Si Wan ordered the servants to send them out. Looking at Feng Qis resentful eyes when he left, Si Wan remembered how Feng Ling looked back then. Greed would cause people to fall into a swamp and be unable to pull out. I hope Feng Qi can figure it out. Back in the garden, only two young masters were left ying chess under the shade. Yan Xiuya had already returned to her room with her little lover. Gong Siming sat on a bench in the garden, quietly looking into the distance. His firm gaze, coupled with his charming face, made Si Wan fascinated for a moment. Before Si Wan could speak, Gong Siming turned around and smiled at her. He gently patted the seat next to him. Si Wan did not have a daze and sat directly beside Gong Siming. What do you n to do? What do you n to do? Gong Siming asked with some confusion. This Gong Siming was really good at acting. Si Wan said directly, Feng Ling is crazy. I wonder when she will wake up. What do you n to do next? Gong Siming smiled happily. Jinwan, are you caring about me? She cares about you? Gong Siming, I was just worried that those people would continue to offend me and my child, so dont be too affectionate. Hearing Si Wans words, Gong Siming grasped Si Wans hand and said affectionately, No, I wont let you and your child suffer a little, unless I die! Si Wan reached out and covered Gong Simings mouth. What did you say? I was just asking you about your n after that. I was so far away. Really, quickly spit out what I just said.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Ive already said it. Why do you have to vomit again? Gong Siming was stunned knowing that he was asking, but the joy in his eyes betrayed him. Looking at Gong Simings be insatiable, Si Wan pretended to be angry and gently hit Gong Siming. He turned to Gong Siming and said seriously, Stop messing around. Be serious, what are you nning? Yan Wan, this matter is tooplicated. There are many forces involved and different countries involved. I have to go back to the military and gather everyone to analyze it in detail. I cant act recklessly. When he spoke, Gong Siming exuded a kind of seriousness and determination. The sense of arrogance and responsibility in his father gave Si Wan a sense of security. Feng Ling, I will also take her away. Moons hypnosis is very good. She can let Feng Ling tell the truth in imperceptibly. When Im not around, she will send an elite team to protect you in the camp and the family will also have guards. Listening to Gong Simings arrangements, Si Wan was touched, but she knew that there was a knot in Gong Simings heart, that was, his life. Today, Gong Siming did not expect that the person who saved him was Si Wan. However, Si Wan didnt know how to open her mouth. Gong Siming was also a victim in this matter, and she had already known the truth, but she still didnt tell him in time. As things progressed to this point, Si Wans guilt towards Gong Siming deepened. Jinwan, you dont have to worry. I will do my best to protect you. If anything happens, I will handle it. Although Gong Simings tone of voice was a little awkward and serious, his feelings were sincere. Si Wan could only mumble. She didnt know how to exin it to Gong Siming. Jinwan, what are you thinking about? Gong Siming whispered as he looked at Si Wan in a daze. Si Wan gritted her teeth and asked in a daze, Ming, since Feng Ling is not the one who saved you, did you want to go find that murderer? Destroying people? Gong Siming seemed to be surprised that Si Wan would ask this question. Yeah, the girl who saved you back then! Si Wan answered seriously. At that time, my eyes were injured, and Ming Xiao was particrly powerful. I couldnt see it and couldnt hear it clearly. How should I find it? Gong Siming shook his head, feeling a little regretful. Listening to Gong Simings words, Si Wans tears could not help but fall. Gong Siming gently wiped off the tears from Si Wans eyes and said gently, Jinwan, do you know who saved me? Seeing Si Wans troubled expression, Gong Siming showed aforting smile and hugged Si Wan in his arms. He said gently, Jinwan, if Young Master is back, I will only give her a sum of money as thanks! Why? Si Wan was a little confused. Why could she frown Xu Juan towards Feng Ling, and for her, it was just a sum of money that had been sent away. Because I have a person in my heart. Hes full. He cant tolerate anyone else anymore. When she heard Gong Simings words, Si Wan escaped from Gong Siming and asked in surprise, You have someone in your heart? Yeah! As he said this, Gong Siming forced Si Wan back into his embrace and happily said, Now she is snuggling in my house. Gong Siming finally opened his mouth and his love words were so unpleasant. Si Wan, who was leaning against Gong Siming, was stunned. After three seconds, she screamed and jumped. You mean, are you talking about me? Gong Siming smiled and stood in front of her. He doted on Si Wans hands, Yes, because I love you, I cant hold anyone else in my heart anymore. I love you, I always love you! She had never seen Gong Simings white and white face before, and had never heard Gong Siming say anything about Mommy. However, Gong Simings words were too sweet, which made Si Wan feel the happiness of hitherto unknown. Hanhans true happiness, his blissful happiness. Chapter 165: It’s Always Me Ming You drove on the highway at high speed. The atmosphere in the car was very tense. Rebirth met Feng Qis eyes, ones wrath filled the sky. No one was willing to take a step back. The rebirth was no longer as low-key as before in the Si family. The suffocating aura around them was suffocating. Ming You, you must know that your sisters the doings is the best result for us to keep her life. We dont have the right to make any requests to the two families! However, Feng Qi always looked at rebirth with a look of disdain and anger, with a faint smile on his face. Feng Qi was a little disappointed in rebirth. He had always stopped Feng Qi and Feng Ling from seeing each other because he knew how much Feng Ling had affected Feng Qi. Ever since he was young, Feng Qi had treated his sister more seriously than his own life. No matter what Feng Ling said, he would do his best. If Feng Qi hadnt seen Feng Ling ignite and killed his parents, and found Feng Qi, he would have pushed Feng Qi into the sea and watched Feng Qi shout in the sea. If Feng Ling didnt have a trace of humanity, she would have watched Feng Qi burn to death and leave, rebirth wouldnt have been able to save Feng Qi. From then on, Feng Qi seemed to have changed. He had always denied and didnt want to believe that Feng Ling was that person. Knowing Xiaoyus appearance made Feng Qi normal and happy. Ming You, you have to think about it for Xiaoyu! It was true that Feng Qi was reborn and could only move Xiaoyu out. At this moment, Xiaoyu and Feng Ling felt heavy in their hearts. The moment Feng Qi heard Xiaoyus name, his expression changed and he struggled, No matter who takes Xiaoyu away from me, I will kill him! Looking at Feng Qis face twisted like Feng Ling, he sighed and prayed silently in his heart. He wished that Feng Qi would not follow a path of retreat like Feng Ling. Young Master, Xiaoyu is a pure and honest girl. I hope you can cherish her well. Hearing the words of rebirth, Feng Qi said confidently, Dont worry, as long as no one else is messing around, Xiaoyu and I will definitely live well. Was there anyone elses chaos? Rebirth knows that the other people Feng Qi mentioned refers to Si Wan. In Xiaoyus heart, Si Wan was like her biological sister and her position was unmovable. If Feng Qi suddenly cut off or destroyed the rtionship between Xiaoyu and Si Wan, plus the rtionship between Feng Qi and Kafa, he would inevitably make Momef4 and him. Ming You, dont forget that our young master is the master of the family. Everything we have now is given to him. He is a member of the family. We cant do anything that hurts the Si family. Rebirth has always been stick together and help each other in difficulties with Feng Qi. Although he did many things against conscience for Feng Lings rebirth in the past, after that life and death, rebirth is like his name, rebirth. After this matter was resolved, rebirth would leave here, leave the confused, and no longere into contact with these troublesome things. But before he left, he hoped that Feng Qi could find the right direction and have a happy family. He patted Feng Qi on the shoulder helplessly, and did not say anything. He quietly looked out the car window, observing the scenery on the road. A few dayster, at the Si family vi. Si Wan and Gong Siming had a very sweet life these few days. Even Little Yan, Si Wan and Gong Siming didnt have much time to apany them. They got tired of being together every day. The change in advance by leaps and bounds shocked the two elders and Kafa. Gong Siming, in particr, had changed a lot. That thousand-year cold face actually had a gentle death every day, and his smile never disappeared. Yan Xiuya, as a mother, felt ashamed, but she really forgot about her mother. Perhaps he felt that the two of them had been honest, Si Huating couldnt help but pour cold water on Gong Siming, Gong Siming, whats wrong? Your fake life is crazy. You think of our Yan Wan again! The rxed and cheerful atmosphere suddenly became tense. Seeing the awkward look of the family in the pce, Si Wan held Si Huatings arm with a little resentment. Grandfather, what did you say? Ming and I have already made it clear. Oh? If he said it clearly, then he knew that you were the one who was back then. Si Wan sped her hands over Si Huatings mouth. Grandfather, youre old. Why are you in a mess? I dont know what youre saying. But Gong Siming heard it and Gong Siming was very sure that Si Wan was hiding something. Grandfather, what happened back then? Si Wan pushed off Si Huatings arm, grabbed Gong Siming and begged, Ming, Grandfather loves me. Nonsense. Jinwan, I have to know everything. I hate the feeling of being deceived by the person closest to me. When he heard Gong Simings words, the bomb in Si Huatings heart was instantly blown apart. You are blind and deaf, and you cant see the people around you. You even mean to say that you hate being deceived here! Let me tell you, Gong Siming, you cant bully our Wanwan! Gong Siming, who had just returned to what one says is usible, lowered his head under Si Huatings rebuke. Sorry, Yan Wan, I shouldnt have told Hanhan earlier. I was just afraid that we would stumble together. For a while, Gong Siming didnt know how to describe his current mood. He was afraid of losing Si Wan, afraid of losing his family, afraid of losing his current warmth and happiness. Hmph, Ill ask you! Si Huating said to Gong Siming coldly, If there is another person who ims to be your life, will you abandon Si Wan and be with her? No, I will never leave Wanwan again! Gong Siming said in a chop nails and sever iron, his eyes unusually firm. Hanhan, okay, then Ill tell you Hanhan! Before Si Huating could finish, Si Wan called out anxiously, Grandfather! Si Huating looked at Si Wan dotingly and said in a gloomy tone, Silly child, let him know about this earlier. You will make sure that there will be a woman like Feng Linging to his door again. Besides, he also has the right to know the truth, right? Si Wan didnt object anymore. She relied on Si Huating to say what she wanted to say. The person who saved you back then has always been by your side, silently apanying you. The voice fell and Si Huating saw Gong Simings charming face. His expression kept changing, and he was happy.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Wanwan, is it really you? Gong Siming felt guilty. Si Wan was a little worried and rxed. Yes, it has always been me. Chapter 166: Give Feng Ling Up Gong Siming smiled, his smile drunkenly and painful. I shouldve known long ago that you suddenly disappeared that year, and the expression you had when you saw your young master, as well as your constantpanionship and tolerance, it was my have eyes but fail to see. It made those people hurt you again and again! Looking at Si Wan and Gong Simings deep feelings, the people beside them felt that they had left, leaving the whole space for their lover who had missed out on many years. Dont say that, Ming, its my fault. I didnt tell you earlier! Si Wan hugged Gong Siming quietly, feeling guilty. No, dont me you, me me. I made you suffer so much! Gong Siming hugged Si Wan tightly. He carefully reached his head out from the Gong Siming and asked, Ming, dont you me me? me you? Gong Siming was confused. Why do you me me? I didnt tell you earlier. Im your murderer. Looking at Si Wan, who put everything wrong on him, Gong Siming flicked Si Wans forehead in pain and said with a smile, What are you saying? Fool! I wont me you. No matter what you do, I wont me you. The two of them looked at each other and smiled, as if all the pain had dissipated with this smile. The ease of the hitherto unknown made Si Wan and Gong Siming unload their defenses and instantly became very real. In the a young spark, a bright smile was like wind and rain, a youngdy with charming eyes like the sun. After waiting for such a long time, the two of them could be considered to be in a daze. Happiness was like a daze. Perhaps they would bete, but they would never be absent. It wasnt scary to meet the right person at the wrong time. The scary thing was that you didnt insist on your choice. The person who missed the right person on the left wasining about the wrong time and location. True love doesnt need so many reasons and excuses. Even if the time is wrong and the location is wrong, as long as the person is right, you can wait for the right time and the right ce. Gong Siming and Si Wan have waited. From the initial ignorance, mutual harm, after the young master cherished his heart, separated, and now he hugs and hugs, loving his bones.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. The vast and blue sky was full of stars, like Gong Simings beating heart for Si Wan. It was so soul-stirring that it was hard to refuse. Gong Siming and Si Wan snuggled each other and sat on the top like a young girl in love. Ming, do you know? In the past, I would fantasize about us being together every day. When I woke up in the morning, I saw you at first nce. You were the one I saw before I slept and closed my eyes at night. You were by my side in the every hour and moment, and they were together no matter what they did! After she finished, Si Wan frowned and looked at Gong Siming with an infatuated expression, which made Gong Siming shy. However, as long as Si Wan was happy, Gong Siming felt veryfortable. Tell me, how do you look? Your eyebrows, eyes, nose, mouth, all look so good. You like it at a nce! The more Si Wan looked at Gong Siming, the more she couldnt help but be obsessed. Being smirked by Si Wans words, Gong Siming eximed happily, Someone as outstanding as me is naturally against the enemy. Its normal for someone to like it. Hmph, big radish! Si Wan left Gong Siming angrily. However, he was pulled back by Gong Siming and said in a deep and affectionate tone, But Im specially custom-made, only for Si Wan! Ever since the two of them were stunned and looked at their hearts, Si Wan hadpletely lived to be the innocent and entric girl. Gong Siming waspletely different from before. In front of Si Wan, he was a demon, obey in every way, and Si Wan. Alright, then Ill stop you from undertake to do a difficult job as best one can, but you have to keep your tongue in the future, Si Wan said proudly. Of course, what you say is the highest order! The two of them hugged each other happily. Under the bright light, Gong Siming gently held Si Wans face and said, Jinwan, lets get married! Si Wan smiled happily. Fool, we are husband and wife! Im not talking about this. Im going to give you a grand wedding, a wedding that really belongs to us! Gong Siming said with an unusually firm tone. Si Wan didnt say anything and directly licked Gong Simings lips. This was the first time Si Wan kissed Gong Siming so passionately. This feeling was not only physical passion and passion, but also emotional happiness and satisfaction. The two of them kissed me but were interrupted by a loud noise. Quick, quickly stop her! Doctor Li, please give her some aphrodisiac! Im going to kill all of you. You are all dumb eggs. I want the enforce justice on behalf of Heaven, Hanhan! Nurse Su, please hurry up. Dont let her hurt others again! Ive stunned her. Im going to give her some calmness. Dont let her mess over again! In this case, Gong Siming and Si Wan no longer had be in a leisurely and carefree mood and talked about love at the top. This Feng Ling was crazy and didnt let others be worried. The two of them looked at each other helplessly, then quickly left the top and went to the ward where Feng Ling was detained. A doctor saw the arrival of Gong Siming and Si Wan and immediately walked up to them. careden said, Handsome, Madam, Miss Feng Lings condition is getting more and more unstable, and it might even worsen. Young Master thinks that it will be better to transfer her to a more professional ce as soon as possible! When he heard the doctors words, a trace of doubt shed across Gong Simings eyes, but he still looked at Si Wan and said, Wanwan, it seems that I have to settle this first. Si Wan was also very clear about Feng Lings situation. If things were not solved one day, no one could truly be reassured. Well, you can arrange it. Ill n our wedding. You just need Hanhan toe back. Si Wan was always so understanding. In front of the major issues issues of right and wrong, people couldnt find anything inappropriate. Although Si Wan understood it very well, Gong Siming still felt a little guilty and felt that Si Wan was wronged. Jinwan, dont worry, I wille back as soon as possible. However, Im not by your side. You must be careful! As he said this, Gong Siming hugged Si Wan tightly, waved his hands and asked his men to arrange it. Soon, Feng Ling was anesthetic by the medical staff and brought onto the ne. The soldier stood behind Gong Siming and reminded Gong Siming that it was time to leave. Gong Siming left in a hurry. Other than Si Wan, no one knew about it. Gong Siming, who was standing on the ne, stared at Si Wans thin and beautiful silhouette in full of silently conveyed tenderness. It was not until the ne left the capital but she didnte. Chapter 167: Mu Zhishen Visit Ever since Gong Siming left with Feng Ling, Si Wan wanted to return the power of the Gongs Group to Khais hands. Unfortunately, she was so unlucky that she wanted to put the Gongs Group into Yan Wans hands. There was no other way. Si Wan could only discuss with Yan Xiuya. The job was handled by Si Wan but the title of chairman was still held by Namef4. After these things, Si Wan and Yan Xiuya knew that there were problems in the senior management of the Gongs Group and they needed to be dealt with quickly. After all, Yan Xiuya had been the chairman for so many years and her position in the corporation was not easy to shake. At the same time, she could also cover Si Wans investigation. Now Si Wan didnt have such a high position and her shares were returned to the family,e very naturally, so there were fewer people paying attention to her, which was more convenient for Si Wan to move. In the end, Si Wan was trained by professional special agents, and her Gang Power and Gang Yu were higher than ordinary people. Soon, Si Wan grabbed three big shareholders behind her, one of which was the Yan Zheng that Feng Ling had relied on. It seemed like Su Yan had to make a fool of himself to understand his situation. Su Zheng was actually a talent from rare in the mall, but it was a pity that he was wrong. Si Wan still felt a little pity in her heart. This matter couldnt be caused too much, so it had to be dealt with unknowingly. Otherwise, it would be easy for the beat the grass and scare the snake to scare away the conspiracy behind these people. How can you do that without Hanhan noticing? Si Wan said think aloud. The young man in the office was pushed away and Xiaoyu walked to Si Wans side. Tong Ying, what are you thinking about? She was startled by Xiaoyus sudden voice. Si Wan shivered and deliberately angered to talk to Khai. Director Xiaoyu, are you not working during work hours? And why didnt you knock on my door when you entered my office?! If it was in the past, Xiaoyu would have been frightened to sweat. Unfortunately, Xiaoyu had been trained to invade her cor after being mischievously mischievous by Khai. Xiaoyu didnt expose Si Wan, but she acted with Khai in a very direct manner. Yes, Tong Yan, I know I was wrong. Please forgive me if you have a lot.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Watching Xiaoyu deal with her so hastily, Si Wan couldnt continue acting and instantly returned to her usual serious expression. Director Xiaoyu, tell me, why are you looking for me? When she heard Si Wans words, Xiaoyu showed a happy expression and blushed. Tong Yan, Feng Qi proposed to me! What?! The expression on Si Wans face was as if Da Jintian had been struck. Xiaoyu was surprised as she did not expect Si Wan to react like this. Tong Yan, even though you are my superior, Ive always treated you as my sister and my family, so I hope that I can share my happiness with you, but Xiaoyu, in my heart, Ive always treated you like my sister! Si Wan said sincerely. For Si Wans words, Xiaoyus believe firmly wouldnt have had everything she had today if it wasnt for the constant help and care of her. Xiaoyu held Si Wans hand happily. Would you like to be the witness at the wedding for our wedding? Yan held Xiaoyus hand, and Si Wanforted Khai to sit on the sofa. She spoke to Namef4 carefully, Gangyu, do you really know everything about Feng Qi now? From Si Wans words, Xiaoyu said something that she must not know about between Si Wan and Feng Qi. Sis Si Wan, did something happen between you and Feng Qi? In the face of such a cute Xiaoyu, Si Wan said helplessly, Feng Qi is the twin brother of Khai. In addition, there are some simrities between their younger brothers. Namef4, I hope you can understand Feng Qi more and decide whether to marry him. Listening to Si Wans words, Xiaoyu stood dumbfounded on the spot, her eyes wide open and tears rolled in her eyes. Xiaoyu, no matter what decision you make, I hope you can protect yourself. If you encounter any difficulties, you have to remember, and me! Si Wan knew Xiaoyu was a simple and pure girl. She couldnt ept Feng Qis concealment, but these things were things she should know. Whether it is in love or marriage, both of them should be in a daze. There is nothing to hide for a lifetime. Rather than losing it after getting it, it is better not to have it from the beginning. Moreover, a lie required countless lies and a life full of falsehood. In the end, it would only lead to thee apart and the chaos. Si Wan didnt want Xiaoyu to be hurt more, so she would rather let Khai hurt a little now. Xiaoyu, who was in a daze, endured her sadness and didnt let her tears flow. Si Wan, thank you. If you dont even have the least trust in your love, then it wont be considered love at all! Xiaoyu ran away from Si Wans office. Si Wan could tell that Xiaoyu really loved her. When she thought of Feng Qi, Si Wans eyes were filled with joy. Feng Qi, I hope you dont let Xiaoyu down. Otherwise, I will make you pay a bigger price! Rumble! The sound of the sound was heard and Si Wan immediately regained her calm. She was stunned, Come in! The secretary walked into the office with a standard and respectful smile on her face. Mr. Cheng, Mr. Mu Zhishen, CEO of thepany. Mu Zhishen? Si Wan asked suspiciously. Yes, he has been waiting under Young Master for a long time. He said that he wont leave if he doesnt see you, the secretarys repost did not contain any emotion in it. The things that came woulde sooner orter. Rather than avoiding it, it was better to face it directly. Now Si Wan and Gong Siming have been together and undid all the meeting. Mu Zhishen was also a hindrance between them. If the time bomb was not lifted, it would explode. Si Wan loved Gong Siming and had never wavered from the beginning until now. In the past, it was because Gong Siming angered her all over be promiscuous in sex rtions that Mu Zhishen knew Gong Siming very badly. Now that everything was fine, Si Wan was also able to let go of the past and find her true happiness. When she saw that Si Wan had always been in the hesitant and even some between the devil and the deep blue sea, the secretary consoled her, Do you want me to find an excuse to let CEO Mu leave? It wasnt an affirmative sentence, but it had some meaning to ask. Si Wan smiled and said softly, It doesnt matter, CEO Mu is here. How can we not see him? In the future, there might be a coboration project between our the Gongs Group and thepany. Take him to Hanhans room. Ill be there soon. When the secretary received the order, she said, Alright, CEO Cheng, Ill go make arrangements now. She turned around and left Si Wans office. Today, Mu Zhishen was able to personallye to the Gongs Group to find her. It seemed that Mu Zhishens injury was already healed. However, the injuries on his body were healed, and he probably had to add some new injuries to his heart. Si Wan did not understand why Mu Zhishen was so persistent with her. No matter how many times Si Wan rejected her, it was still unremittingly who came to look for Khai. Si Wan naturally med all the reasons on Gong Simings performance. It must be Gong Simings indifference in the past, which made Mu Zhishen feel that there was still a chance. Now that Gong Siming loved Si Wan, Mu Zhishen should be relieved and should let go. Chapter 168: Feng Qi’s Anger The Gongs Group Hanhan Room. She was dressed in a casual grey gown, and her cor was open. On her muscr chest, an obvious wound was exposed, especially attract sb.s attention. The ck sunsses blocked the eyes so that no one could see what he was looking at this moment. The charming smile on the corner made people feel a faint sense of fear on their back. Leaningzily on the sofa in the room, his long fingers tapped on the armrest of the sofa rhythmically, harmoniously integrating with the sound of Yans approaching footsteps. The moment the door opened, the man immediately sat on the sofa with his head lowered. The moment she opened the door, Si Wan was shocked. Was this somewhat depressed and casually dressed man the Mu Zhishen of refined and cultured? After observing for about three seconds, Si Wan walked to the opposite side of Mu Zhishen and elegantly sat on the chair opposite Mu Zhishen. CEO Mu, what are you doing here today? When he heard Si Wan speak to him in a very formal manner, Mu Zhishen was very unhappy, but he didnt say anything. He just grabbed his legs tightly with his hands. Si Wan was a woman with great insight. She felt that Mu Zhishen was not the same as before. However, no matter how Mu Zhishen changes, Si Wan only has Gong Siming in her heart. This will not change with anyones change. With regards to Mu Zhishen, Si Wan could only frown and end this fruitless entanglement quickly. CEO Mu, if theres no important business rted to work, I think its best for us not to meet again, Si Wans tone was cold like a cier in the South Pole. Mu Zhishen raised his head stiffly and looked at the mature and elegant woman in front of him. He slowly rolled his sunsses off. His eyes were full of tears and he could burst out at any time. Jinwan, do you really want to be so heartless? Si Wan stood up and exuded a cold sense of dread. Mr. Mu, you can call me Tong or Madam Gong. You call me Yin Wan, its inappropriate. In order to hide the fear in his eyes, Mu Zhishen closed his eyes tightly and his corner twitched. Si Wan, Ive done so much for you. Youre so worried about me! In the face of Mu Zhishens fear, Si Wan felt a little guilty, but some things, especially feelings, could not be dragged on. If this dragged on, it would only hurt more and more. CEO Mu, Ive always told you very clearly that I wont like you. I only have Gong Siming in my heart. Si Wan didnt want to be entangled with Mu Zhishen. She walked to the door and said coldly, In addition, everything belongs to your be most willing to. Not only did I not force you to do anything for me, I also stopped you, right? Therefore, you can only me yourself now, no one else. Just as she was about to open the door of Hanhans room, Si Wans hand was grabbed by Mu Zhishen. Before she could react, Si Wan was firmly controlled by Mu Zhishen to the wall and couldnt resist. Looking at Mu Zhishens twisted expression, Si Wan felt uneasy. Mr. Mu, please control your emotions. Hanhan is Hanhan Si Wan was kissed by Mu Zhishen before she could finish her sentence. Infuriated by Mu Zhishens behavior, Si Wan no longer feared anything else. She bit Mu Zhishen hard and pushed Mu Zhishen away with all her anger. Si Wan was about to get angry when she saw Mu Zhishens smile. She licked the blood on the corner and looked at her greedily, Si Wan, you owe me, you must pay back! Mu Zhishen suddenly crouched and rushed towards Si Wan. Si Wan was on guard and was about to send Mu Zhishen back to the house when she was about to knock him down. However, she never imagined that Mu Zhishen would suddenly be 20 centimeters away from Khai. It was an injury from protecting Si Wan and almost killed Mu Zhishen. Indeed, Si Wan was a woman who was extremely arrogant and righteous. When she saw this wound, she would definitely move the sympathy. Si Wan, for you, I gave up my birth, gave up my profit, and almost gave up my life. I apanied you and protected you, but you chose the man who always hurt you. Im no worse than him. Tell me, Im no worse than him! The more excited Mu Zhishen was, his voice was about to break Si Wans mask. Si Wan waited until Mu Zhishen sat back on the sofa before she calmly exined to Mu Zhishen, Young Master, this will be thest time I called you Young Master. Love is not a product of being touched. If I agree to you because of being touched, it will be unfair to you, and we will not have any happiness! You are excellent, better than anyone else. However, no matter how outstanding you are, you are not the man I love. As for me, you have always been unable to beg for anything. It is a knot. I believe that when you meet that right person, you will quickly let me down. No matter how sincere Si Wan was, in Mu Zhishens eyes, it was just an excuse and reason for the highfalutin. In the end, Yan family was not as powerful as the family. Yan Xiaoxiao looked at Si Wan. Mu Zhishen stood up and stopped looking at Si Wan. Kang, one day you will know that your choice is wrong. You will regret your choice. Gong Siming will never be so lucky forever! After that, Mu Zhishen turned and left the living room. After Mu Zhishen left, Si Wan sighed heavily. She still didnt believe that Mu Zhishen would do anything to hurt her, and she didnt expect Mu Zhishen to go against Gong Siming. After all, the gap between these two people was not tiny but adventitious quantity. Xiaoyus office. Xiaoyu, who had always been lively, was like a fish losing water. She lost her vitality andy on the table with a sullen face. Her phone rang non-stop. Xiaoyu didnt blink as though she couldnt hear it. Until the office door was pushed open by Feng Qi, the worried Feng Qi was stunned. When he saw Xiaoyu lying on the desk, his eyes softened, Xiaoyu, whats wrong with you? Why didnt you pick up my call? When she heard Feng Qis voice, Xiaoyu was a little panicked, afraid, and also somewhat opposed, You, why are you here? Feng Qi looked at Xiaoyus nervous expression and spoke in a daze. Feng Qi seemed to have thought of something and he was shocked. Is it Si Wan? Did she tell you something? Frightened by Feng Qis roar, Xiaoyu leaned back and tried to stay away from Feng Qi. However, Feng Qi moved closer to her and Xiaoyu didnt know how to exin.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. This kind of Feng Qi made Xiaoyu afraid and disappointed. Chapter 169: Breakup Xiaoyu had always been a simple girl. Back then, Feng Qi had fallen for Xiaoyu because during that period of work, Kafas true love for other people. Whether it was for the worker or the director, Momef4 was the same. Even though Xiaoyu, who usually looked at the careless, was very detailed in her work. Every detail could be considered, the quality of the thick, thin, and kind parties made Feng Qi quarrel with Xiaoyu constantly, and his feelings were getting hotter. One need to know, Hanhan like Xiaoyu was really rare in this material and restless society, which allowed Feng Qis cold and closed fear to be redeemed. In Feng Qis heart, Xiaoyu was the angel who saved him from the sea. No one could take Xiaoyu away from him. Even Si Wan could not, never. Xiaoyu, listen to me. Si Wan is talking nonsense. She didnt have any good intentions at all. If shes lucky, she cant see others happy. Xiaoyu was shocked when she heard Feng Qis words. How could this kind of dudee from Feng Qis mouth? Was this the warm, kind and gentle Feng Qi of the day? How can you say that? Feng Qi, do you know that without Sis Si Wan, we wouldnt have today. In fact, dare you say that you have nothing to do with Feng Ling? Back then, you cared so much about Feng Lings every act and every move in thepany and even said good things for her. Feng Qi, Im not a dude! As she said this, Xiaoyus tears could not help but flow out. However, Feng Qi did not feel Xiaoyus disappointment in him at all. He just med Si Wan for everything. Even if Im Feng Lings younger brother, so what? My sister is crazy and has been imprisoned by Gong Siming and Si Wan. What else do they want? Looking at Feng Qis crazy expression, Xiaoyu knew that Feng Qi had really changed. Maybe it wasnt Feng Qi who changed, but he never knew Feng Qi. Feng Ling deserved it. She almost killed Si Wan in a foreign country and made Luofeng unconscious. She should be punished for being such a bad person! You deserve it! Feng Qiughed wildly. In this world, there are a few people who are clean and innocent. Dont tell me that Si Wan has never hurt anyone? No, Sis Si Wan has never hurt anyone. I can count as Feng Ling who harmed her back then and she didnt expose your sister. Shes your sister and has always hurt others. Sis Khai fought back to protect her family! Feng Qi knew that there was no way to argue with Xiaoyu like this. He would never let go of Xiaoyu easily. Kafa, lets calm down. This is not a ce to talk. Lets find a quiet ce. Ill tell you everything. Wait until you understand everything and do your evaluation. Xiaoyu loved Feng Qi and she didnt want her and Feng Qi to end like this. In a short year, Xiaoyu saw Feng Qis pride and Feng Qis softness. She always hoped that Feng Qi could return to how she was before. Xiaoyu was about to agree when the office door was pushed open. Si Wan walked in with a tired face. The moment she saw Feng Qi, a trace of displeasure shed across Si Wans face, but she quickly adjusted her emotions. After all, Xiaoyu was still there and she didnt want to hurt Khai. When she saw that Feng Qi looked at Si Wan with an unfriendly expression, Xiaoyu quickly pulled Khai behind her and said to Feng Qi, Feng Qi, lets find some time to talk about your matter. You can leave first. Lets talk about itter? Si Wan looked at Xiaoyu in confusion. Then she saw Feng Qi dodging his gaze and Si Wan understood that Feng Qi was going to lie to Xiaoyu. Si Wan held Xiaoyus hand and walked to the sofa in the office. She smiled at Feng Qi who was standing on the spot. Feng Qi, I know you very well. Why dont you say something now? Feng Qi clenched his fists and the anger in his eyes almost swallowed Si Wan. Whats wrong? I dont dare to say it anymore, do you want me to help you? Si Wan stammered, not giving Feng Qi a chance to breathe. You dont want drive SB too hard! Feng Qi said gnashing teeth. Feng Qi like him was like a demon. It seemed that Feng Ling had a huge influence on Feng Qi. In fact, Si Wan didnt want the once shining Feng Qi to be covered in darkness forever. However, there were some things that the party involved couldnt figure out. No one could do anything about it. Feng Qi, some things have already happened. I cant hide for a while and I cant hide for a whole life. Dont be like Feng Ling. Im wrong, and I hurt you. Xiaoyu agreed with Si Wans words and added, Yes, Feng Qi, I also hope that you dont live in the past. Some things will be better if you say it. You dont understand that my things wont pass if you say it. My sisters life is in their hands. How can I live? Feng Qi yelled. Xiaoyu trembled with fright. Si Wan held Xiaoyus hand,forted Namef4, and tried to suppress her anger. Feng Qi, what are you yelling at? The Gangfish only cares about you, not to know good from bad. Si Wan stood in front of Feng Qi, Feng Ling set fire to kill people, shouldnt she die? Feng Ling hates feelings, shouldnt she be caught? Feng Ling wanted to kill someone, shouldnt she be killed!Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Si Wan forced Feng Qi to a corner. Feng Qi, I agreed to take advantage of Xiaoyus sons n at the time. However, she still betrays the enemy and betrays the country, so the crime is to be punished! Whats so pitiful about her? What right do you have to support her here?! Her death, isnt someone elses life? Shes your sister, so youll be sad. Then what about those people she killed, wouldnt their families hurt?! When she heard Si Wans words, Xiaoyu was stunned. She used to think that Si Wan was a husband who snatched people and was jealous of her gold. She never imagined that Namef4 would do so many things to make the Gangyu, a yboy who lived in simple and ordinary life, refresh her three views! There was pain in Feng Qis eyes, but he still refused to lower his head and said, Those things have already passed. My sister has gone crazy. You still want to imprison her and hurt her. You wont even be afraid of a madman. You are even more arrogant. You and Gong Siming are just worried. Dont pretend to be a good person here! Xiaoyu pushed Si Wan away and looked at Feng Qi with a strong face in be brimming with tears, Youre right. I was wrong. Theres really nothing to say between us. In the future, you are you, I am me, and neither of you will befriend, nor owe! You, you want to break up with me? Feng Qi said painfully. Chapter 170: Xiao Yu Love They were not people of the same world, but they were always entangled with each other. Ones heart was filled with the sun, the other was bright, the other was covered in haze, and the not even a de of grass grows. How could the two of them be together? How could he have dreamed of living a lifetime? Xiaoyu was a simple girl. She only wanted to find a loving man. She lived a long life without anyplex love or hatred. She was just an ordinary girl and only wanted to live an ordinary life. Yes, we broke up! Even though Xiaoyus heart ached, she still spoke calmly. Feng Qi sneered and the door left. Looking at Xiaoyus shadow as she watched Feng Qi go away in a daze, Si Wan thought back to the piercing pain when she left Gong Siming. Si Wan wondered if she was right? Was she involved in Xiaoyus love with Feng Qi? Other than the parties involved, no one could understand the pain. Xiaoyu, Im sorry, I dont want to hurt you! Si Wan said painfully. Xiaoyu smacked off the scratch marks on her face and put on a stiff smile, Si Wan, I dont have any children. Isnt it just love? Many people will experience it! Looking at Xiaoyus tough expression, Si Wan was not really Hanhan in her heart. She was a pure, kind and cute Hanhan with so many wounds in her eyes that she could wipe them off no matter how she tried to hide it. Hanhan, Ive always treated you as a sister. If you want to cry, you can cry. You dont have to pretend to be strong in front of Sis! Si Wan quietly held Xiaoyus hand. With Si Wans words, all the grievance and pain in Xiaoyus heart came out with the flood of tears. Si Wans shoulder was wet by Xiaoyus tears. She cried and said, Sis Ka, do you know? I really love him. He is the first and first person I love. I, I dont know why, how can I forget him? It hurts, it hurts! Others might not understand Xiaoyus feelings, but Si Wan did. Gong Siming was the first person Si Wan fell in love with, and the only person Si Wan had ever loved. Thinking of the change in Gong Siming for more than a year, Si Wan consoled Xiaoyu, Kang, dont give up so easily. Before thest moment, how do you know that Feng Qi wont change for you? The crying Xiaoyu was suddenly stunned. Was Si Wan saying something good for Feng Qi? Sis Si Wan, Feng Qi said that you and Mr. Yan, why are you still speaking for him? Xiaoyu couldnt change her simple and direct character. She did not expect Si Wans words to divert Xiaoyus attention. Xiaoyu, you know the rtionship between me and Ming very well. When time goes back to a year ago, will you believe that Hanhan, who is arrogant and swollen, will change for me and be a gentle and considerate husband? Compared to Ming and I, you and Feng Qi are truly in love. Xiaoyu nodded in agreement after hearing Si Wans words. Actually, Feng Qi has also experienced a lot of pain. He loves you very much. I can tell that your position in his heart is irreceable. Everyone might be in a daze. Perhaps you are the one who brought him back on the right track! Si Wan said sincere words and earnest wishes when she saw Xiaoyus mood subside. Xiaoyu felt that what Si Wan said was right, just like a fairy who could see through peoples hearts. In fact, Si Wan had just experienced the stage where Xiaoyu was now. Her words were of some use. Xiaoyu regained herposure as if she had received a love ceremony. Thank you, Sis Si Wan, I will sincerely let Feng Qie back. The way Xiaoyu looked at her take an oath devoutly was like a simple child. Si Wan hoped that the ending would be beautiful. At first, Si Wans love for Gong Siming was intense and vigorous. Under such circumstances, both of them were in a state of vain. Moreover, Xiaoyu and Feng Qi were sincere in love and had a deep emotional foundation. After leaving Xiaoyus office, Si Wan called Gong Simings video call.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. In the past few days of Gong Simings departure, the two of them had always returned home to open a video chat at night to coax the child to sleep together. No matter how tired Gong Siming was, he would wait for Si Wan to fall asleep before breaking the video. When she saw Xiaoyu and Feng Qi just now, Si Wan suddenly wanted to see Gong Siming and wanted to fly to his side. The video went through and Gong Simings nervous face entered Si Wans line of sight. The two of them whispered, Whats wrong with you? They were stunned for a second before they said in unison, Im fine! Si Wan and Gong Siming immediately entered dog abuse time. Jinwan, its great to see you. You dont know. I miss you every minute and second every day. I dont want to do my work anymore. Hearing Gong Simings words, Si Wan instantly turned around and asked, Really? Hua Er received my call yesterday and said that you forgot to eat lunch for work! After being stunned by Si Wans words, Gong Siming smiled. Yes, I forgot to eat the meal, but I didnt stop thinking about you. Having to praise CEO Yans nonsense, Si Wan was immediately delighted by Gong Siming. Looking at Si Wans smile, she said, The with a smile is born and there is no color in the six gods. Jinwan, your smile is enough to make Hanhan pale. This Gong Siming really changed a lot. A thousand years of dim wood sprout, a blooming flower on the tree of Jinnian, and Gong Siming, who spoke in a low voice, actually started to talk in love, a set of trackles that made those so-called fangirls sigh. Why are you so with a glib tongue now? Do you have other women around you? Si Wan said with such an arrogant Gong Siming. Other than you, is there any other woman in this world? Gong Simings words made Si Wan shut the loophole. Then do you mean that Mother and Sis Ming You are not women? Si Wan wanted to see how Gong Siming would return. In my eyes, of course not. One of them is a mother and the other is a sister. In my eyes, you are the only woman. After three days of separation, Si Wan gave Gong Siming a thumbs up. Ming, youve changed now. You can talk about so many sweet talk. Hearing Si Wans surprised words, Gong Siming pitied Si Wan. Jinwan, I want to make up for the time I missed before. Ill tell you what I want to say. Look, you said it again. You look like I dont know how to talk. Si Wans coquettish tone and cute expression instantly made Gong Simingugh. It doesnt matter. You just need to listen. Just leave it to me. The two of them chatted happily, as if there were endless chatter between them. On the screen, Si Wan and Gong Siming were able to torture dogs. Ming You said that people who care about you must treat you differently from others. Love is love and will not spoil. Chapter 171: Pressure When a person has hope and trust in their heart, life will be rxed and happy. Ever since she had reconciled with Gong Siming, Si Wan lived more like a girl. If no one reminded her that she was already the childs mother, no one would believe that this beautiful and elegant woman was already a wife and a mother. She was usually harmless, just like a young girl, in the to rebuke heaven and earth of the mall. She didnt hesitate to face her opponents, and in a short amount of time, she had swallowed Hanhans smallpany for the Gongs Group. She was the second female to make the international rankings after Yan Xiuya, and she was also the youngest female to make it. Every day, there were reporters guarding thepany and housing, but no one dared to cross the line. Without Si Wans permission, they could only take photos from afar. One need to know, the people who followed Si Wan were retired special forces. A casual movement of her head could cause the reporters to die. The most important thing was that the Gongs Group was getting stronger and stronger. These reporters didnt dare to provoke them at all. Moreover, the other party was the future sessor to the Gongs Group, and the Marshal of Imperials army. The strength of the Gongs Group was followed by the internal ready to do STH and the look at fiercely as a tiger does outside. Due to Feng Ling, the family lost their shares. The shares of the Gongs Group were enough to buy a city. Si Wan was getting more and more busy. She was wandering around every day, and even the time for the video with Gong Siming was shortened. Since he couldnt be by Si Wans side, Gong Siming was very unhappy. Now that Si Wan had worked so hard for the the Gongs Group, Gong Siming was naturally unwilling. At night, Gong Siming waited for Si Wan to fall asleep and hung up the video. Yan Xiuya, who had fallen asleep, woke up in Gong Simings deadly serial Call in a daze. She heard Gong Simings anxious voice just as she picked up the phone. Mother, as the chairman of the Gongs Group, its not good for you not to go to thepany. Recently, there are people in ready to do STH. After all, Jinwan is still too young. How can she defeat an old Fox? Weve lost all of his shares. We cant lose more! This young man really married a mistress. In the middle of the night, he called him without sleeping just to let him share his work. At this moment, Yan Xiuya didnt know that it was time to be happy that Gong Siming knew that he was in love with his wife. He was sad that Gong Siming only saw his wife and child in his eyes. Before Yan Xiuya could speak, Gong Tingchen, who was woken up, grabbed the phone and angrily said to the phone, Gong Siming, your Hanhan has worked hard, and my wife is not idle. Do you think your daughter is very slut? I really dont know who that little bastard was with. In less than a week, he was so naughty and even called you to check the time. Its already early in the morning. If theres anything you need, tell me tomorrow. Gong Tingchen immediately cut off the phone and turned it off. Yan Xiuya smiled and shook her head when she saw Gong Tingchens childish expression. Gong Siming on the other end of the phone did not expect his father to be so straightforward at a critical moment. He could only throw his phone aside and pack up to sleep. The next day, in the the Gongs Group conference room. All the shareholders were gathered together, all of them in be in good out of a bandbox. It was as if everyone had encountered a major affair. Si Wan, who had just arrived at thepany, didnt have time to put her bag down when Xiaoyu rushed over to Khai. She pulled Namef4 to the conference room and whispered what happened in the morning. Tong Yan, this morning, all the board of directors suddenly called a temporary board of directors, and we are not allowed to inform the chairman. It was easy for Hanhan to find an excuse toe to you. You must have Hanhan! Before Xiaoyu could finish her sentence, Liu Qing, who had been separated for a while, walked over to Khais side. Not only did she not have any respect from him, she also looked at Momef4 with a disdainful look. Dong Ying, you have a big stand. Let the other directors wait for you alone in the conference room, but you are chatting here. Listening to Liu Qings mystifying, Si Wan ignored her at all. She told Kacha directly, Namef4, tell the Young Master that Vice Director Yan is bored and let her go to the basic level. Si Wan, what do you mean by that? Liu Qing was actually under Khais name. Its boring, Xiaoyu, let director Hanhans Ming You Division, Si Wan added. Let me tell you, youll get out of the board of directors soon! Liu Qing yelled at the gnashing teeth. The employees around heard Liu Qings voice. They stopped their work and looked towards the direction of the sound. They were intimidated by Si Wans fear and quickly lowered their heads to work. Si Wan looked at Liu Qing with an indifferent smile as if she was looking at a joke. It doesnt matter. At least I still have the right to transfer you to the logistics department. Si Wan turned around gracefully and gave Xiaoyu a relieved look before walking to the conference room.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only The guards in the conference room saw Si Wan enter the conference room in neither fast nor slow as usual. Sitting in her seat, Si Wan smiled and stared at the guards in the room with light. She didnt feel nervous or anxious at all. After Si Wan arrived, the atmosphere became awkward. The smiles on the faces of the guards gradually dissipated, followed by nervousness and uneasiness. On the other hand, Si Wan still looked rxed and there was a trace of fear in her corner. These guards really looked down on Si Wan too much. Although Si Wan was young and had changed from chairman to director, it did not mean that Kafas superpower was not good. It was not what they thought of a conflict between the Namef4 and the family. One need to know, how long could Si Wan win so manypanies and make it on the international list? It would be impossible without any spections. Whats more, Si Wan was the second daughter of the Si family. Although the heir of the family was handed over to Si Huating, Si Wan had received high level and strict education and training since she was young. In any aspect, Si Wan was an absolute top talent. At this time, I want to see who has better mental fitness and who canst until the end. In the end, someone was the first to speak. An old board member who had passed a years armour and wore sses said, Tong Yan, we old bones are all with Master Gong, but now you have so many shares and are a young girl. You dont look very good! Oh, President Jin means that these shares are only worthy of the people who have entered the coffin! Si Wans words made everyone present gasp. It was too bold. No matter what, President Jin was also an old man of the Gongs Group. Chapter 172: Oppose the board of directors F*ck! How can you be so rude to Elder Jin? A man with white hair about the same age as President Jin was sitting beside President Jin said. Tong Ying, with this kind of be in a leisurely and carefree mood, youd better go back and take care of your youngest son. Your shares are probably sold by him to there is not much left! Also, dont always let him gamble in an underground casino. The Fu family is not something you can afford to mess with. Thest time he broke one of his fingers, he might be dead next time. Yin Tong looked at Si Wan with surprise, even President Jins face was covered with frost. The two board members were defeated by Si Wan. The other peoples expressions became uglier and uglier. Many of the board members could not help but focus their gazes on them, sitting at the end of the table on the father of the not to utter a single word. Looks like she really did look at Si Wan. Ming You looked at Si Wan with admiration, and there was a burning desire in her appreciation. From the beginning, Si Wan knew that this time was a mess again. However, after thest warning, Su Zheng had already divided a lot. She didnt expect him to stage aeback. This time, they had mobilized so many shareholders. It must be known that with just the amount of shares, even if all these peoplebined couldnt shake Si Wan. However, this was not only a matter of shares, it was rted to the central culture of the Gongs Group, the core of apanys survival. Many members of the board of directors were the servants of the family. Even if Yan Xiuya was there, she had to give them some face. Before the cannot but, Si Wan was unwilling to fight with them. Now that they were United, without the permission of the chairman, they had called the board of directors. Firstly, they knew that Si Wan didnt dare to touch them easily. Secondly, the Gong familys shares were reduced and Si Wan was young. As long as they got the shares of Si Wan, they couldpete with the family. Third, they thought that the family and Si Wan had a rift and would not help Si Wan. Beneath the gold, Ming Yous husband. For the sake of profit, they were willing to gain a share. With the assets of the Gongs Group and their international status, they were willing to lose money! It was just Si Wan, a little girl, so they naturally didnt take it to heart. It was really pitiful. If they had participated in the familys marriage ceremony, they would never have made such a decision. Unfortunately, given their status, they were not qualified to participate. Some people thought that the be opinionated had seen the top of the world, but they ignored the there are people beyond people, and heavens beyond the heavens. There were many things in this world that they couldnt get in touch with or understand. In Si Wans eyes, they were just clown. If it werent for Hanhan and Hanhan, they wouldnt have been able to live such a high-end life. Now, not only were they not grateful, they also wanted to take the position of the dynasty. Tong Ying, it looks like you have a very high status in the eyes of the guards. How could Si Wan let Young Master escape easily? As the initiator of evil of the matter, she didnt say a word until now and couldnt say it. What did Tong Yan say? She really thinks highly of me. I, a small shareholder of theter stocks, cant put on a par with with all the young people. A gentleman is a good person. He is lying and ttering, and his face is unflustered. He is really a gentleman in the skin of Hanwen. Tong Yan, Tong Yans son, Mr. Yan, your ten million dors. I wonder if theyre still here? As far as I know, half of Hanhans shares are under your banner! Since Yan Lu was unwilling to stand up, Si Wan would help him calcte everything. She saw that Si Wans voice fell and her gaze towards Ming You immediately changed. Her eyes were filled with anger and resentment, which made Yans expression change and a little awkward. Youre joking. Mr. Yu, Mr. Wus young master was in a critical condition at the time. I happened to meet him, so I helped him out of the encirclement. The matter of owing money is purely rumor, and I repaid the shares from the casino. What about this? Su Zheng really had such a bad reason to say it. Oh, I wonder where is your Hanhan Agreement? Su Yan did not expect Si Wan to be so entangled, so Su Yan could only make a move, Where did Hanhan bookse from from this casino? They are all delivered with money and money. Is that so? However, I have a letter of Hanhan. It was an agreement signed by Young Master Wu at an underground casinost week. The servant is you, and if you cant return it on time, the shares of the Wu family will be yours. Unfortunately, I have already paid them back. This is an official contract of shares, so the shares are mine, not yours! After she finished, Si Wan threw the Hanhan book on the table. The moment the Hanhan book reached the table, Tong Yan grabbed it and looked at the signature and fingerprints on it. Someone, call an ambnce and send Dong Yu to the hospital. Take care of her! Everyone was in a state of chaos. Only Si Wan elegantly returned to the chair and looked at the group of timid people. All directors, what are you doing? Sit down. Being intimidated by Si Wan, all the directors obediently returned to their chairs, but they were all sit on pins and needles and restless. Whats wrong, everyone, didnt you open this board of directors today for my shares? No matter what, its all Im talking about. What else do you have to say? Come on. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Si Wans soft voice entered everyones ears. The board of directors had just started when Tong Yan was sent to the hospital. The original n was also beaten by Si Wan in the all a hideous mess. No one knew what to do next. Seeing that everyone was silent, Si Wans fear grew even more. Since everyone is silent, then lets meet. Si Wan stood in a daze and was about to leave when she heard Su Yans mocking voice. Tong Yan, why are you so anxious? I still have something to let everyone see! At first, Si Wan didnt care too much, but she heard what the guards were talking about. Offend public decency, howe this young man is so casual now! Look at this overseas! Im looking for a man with Hanhan. I wonder if CEO Gong found out? *Bang!* Look, isnt this Si Wan and Mu Zhishen? Ming You! When she heard the guards words, Si Wan rushed to the table. She saw the photo on the table and was stunned. These photos were all photos of Si Wan and Mu Zhishen. They were chosen from a very good angle. From their high school to university, and then every time they ate at a restaurant, they looked like two people hugging and kissing! A trace of fear shed across Si Wans eyes as she coldly looked at Yan Zheng, Who took it? Chapter 173: Anyone who bullied her dies She never imagined that Si Wan would have such a scene, just like the into ten thousand pieces who wanted to anger her after the Queen of superior got angry. What made Si Wan angry was that the person who took these photos had been scheming against her since she was in high school. How could she let it go? Furthermore, she had never noticed that such a person existed, and she was on the same side as Yan Lu. She was definitely an enemy. Si Wan would never allow anyone to destroy her easy and peaceful life. Su Yan didnt seem to realize his current situation. He thought that Si Wans scandal had been exposed, be shame. When he received the photo, he thought it was fake. He had looked for someone to check it, but he never expected it to be true. Coupled with Si Wans expression at this moment, Su Yan was even more determined that Khai had a leg carrying Gong Siming and Mu Zhishen. She thought that Si Wan was the goddess of the out of the ordinary, but Hanhan was just like Feng Ling, unable to hold herself back. In Si Wans eyes, Su Zhengs naked contempt was like a thorn, piercing into his eyes. A second ago, Si Wan was still at the other end of the meeting room. The next second, Si Wan pulled on his son and was about to suffocate him. Im asking you once, who did it? Si Wans voice was t, but the coldness in her tone made everyone want to escape and not stay in the conference room. Si Wans face was full of blood and she was still provoking Si Wan, What? Was the incident exposed? I never imagined that Gong Simings brightest green hat was actually worn by his wife. I suddenly felt some sympathy for him! The hallucination in her hand became heavier. Si Wan smiled and looked at her eyes gradually turning white. It doesnt matter. I can find out even if you dont say it, but you cant wait for that day! Xiaoyu was stunned by Si Wans actions. Although she said that she had a strong background, she killed people in public and was a member of the family. She grabbed Si Wans hand in front of her and Xiaoyu quickly said, Tong Yan is in thepany. She is opening the board of directors. You have to control your emotions! Xiaoyus words did y a role, but Si Wan was not afraid of killing people in thepany but afraid of innocent people. Yan Lu violently threw Hanhan out. Si Wan looked at her face on the ground first and couldnt see the initial Hanwen look. She felt a little purple, and there was blood flowing from her corner. Si Wan picked up the photos on the table and observed the expressions of each director. She asked coldly, Whats wrong? Do you really want to know the story of these photos? A bold director stood there and said calmly, We dont want to know the story behind these photos. We just want to give us a satisfactory solution! Thats right. After all, its a matter between Tong Yan and CEO Yan. We wont ask too much, but apart from this kind of thing, you have to give a suitable sessor! Another director stood up and said. At this time, all the directors began to ready to do STH, making it difficult for Si Wan. A woman who looks like a spy, how is she worthy of being in the top position in the Gongs Group! Thats right, if I were her. I had already handed over the shares and left the vige! Youve done something that Ive wronged her, yet youre still trying to ept the shares that she gave me. Youre so shameless! Master Gong still hurts her so much. Shes practically a familiar wolf! As she listened to these people sitting there, her voice became louder and louder. Tong Yan, youre still standing there! Youre giving us a new generation! Yeah, yeah, tight! At this time, these directors appeared particrly United and worked together to make it difficult for Si Wan. It wasnt that Si Wan didnt want to exin, but the key was that the photo was too real. Just as Si Wan was be scorched by the mes, be put in a quandary, the meeting room remembered Gong Simings cold voice. Yu Di? Do you guys deserve it? Following the direction of the voice, he saw a charming Gong Siming walking into the office. As he walked to Si Wans side, Gong Siming said gently, Yan Wan, Im sorry. Imte, I made you suffer! This Gong Siming is sick. The evidence of being wearing a hat is really real in front of him. He even said that Si Wan has received grievances. All the board members felt that Gong Siming had been taken aback. He was such a out of the ordinary for Si Wan. Si Wan never thought that Gong Siming would appear in such an event, like a prince in fairy tales, always appearing at times of crisis to save his beloved princess. Seeing Gong Siming pick up the photo on the table and carefully observe it, the sharpness in his eyes could kill people alive. Ming, these pictures Si Wan was about to exin to Gong Siming when she was gently stopped by Gong Siming. Gong Siming gently put his finger on Si Wans lips and made a no exnation action. Jinwan, theres no need to exin. These photos are just weapons used by others to hurt you. And look, the shadow in this photo is mine! Si Wan was so angry that she didnt find this detail.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Taking the photo in Gong Simings hand, Si Wan saw a clear shadow. She knew it was Gong Siming. Fool, look at you almost let people know again, but it doesnt matter. Those people arent important, I definitely believe you! ! Gong Siming held Si Wan in his arms and said to Si Wan in pain. Everyone was stunned. Didnt they say Si Wan and the family were fighting? Didnt he say that Gong Siming didnt love Si Wan? These guards are so pitiful, the news is toote, this is already outdated, and they are still watching the news in their hands. Holding Si Wan tightly, Gong Siming stared coldly at the guards in front of him. Who was the one who asked my wife to give you a daddy? Stand out, Ill give it to you! Not only did everyone not dare to stand in front of them, they also unconsciously retreated. What, you guys are bullying my family! The deep voice made everyone want to look at Gong Siming like they were in hell. This group of people started to regret the moment Gong Siming appeared. They shouldnt have listened to his words and thought about the take advantage of a weak point to take the shares of the Gongs Group from Si Wan. Yan Zheng did not expect Gong Siming to suddenly appear and trusted Si Wan. Seeing that everyone was still talking, Gong Siming sneered, A bunch of useless people know how to bully women, but you bullied my woman today. You are dying! Ill give you onest chance. Whoever tells me who directed the plot of the pce is, Ill beat him. If anyone dares to lie, I dont mind sending you guys to experiment! One of the directors said in a trembling voice, CEO Yan, we thought that Tong Ying betrayed you, so that Oh? Then I have to thank the guards! Gong Siming said with a smile, and his eyes changed. Unfortunately, those who bully her die! Chapter 174: Buying Human Heart? It was not sure if someone had transferred the Hanhan from the meeting room to negative but all the directors were stunned. At this time, Si Wan looked like she was in a dream, looking at Gong Siming, superior, and coldly at the trembling ants in the room. As long as Gong Siming moved his fingers, he could suppress them. Gong Siming gently held Si Wans hand and let Si Wan sit back on the chair. Wanwan, Ill handle the rest. Gong Siming turned around and smiled charmingly. He looked at the director who spoke, Among the group of people, you are considered to be young, but its a pity that this is reality, not a TV series. Youre wrong. Your reckless bravery will only make you die faster! The director who stood up and spoke was stunned. He didnt know what else he could say. Men, send this heroic director to the military. When they heard Gong Simings words, everyone was in the face turned ashy. Yan Wan did not expect that Gong Siming woulde true. President Jin was the oldest and most senior director in the board of directors. Everyone put their hopes on President Jin. At this time, security was the most important thing. President Jin couldnt care about these people. He was old and cherished his remaining time even more. Moreover, he said that Gong Siming wouldnt take it seriously. Gong Siming was more spicy than Gong Yiyuan and Yan Xiuya, and he wouldnt take others threats seriously. Moreover, the bigger the threat, the more Gong Siming would make him die earlier.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. President Jin, it seems that you have something to say? He dared toe with so many people to make trouble for Si Wan, and he was the first person to stand up. Gong Siming would not let President Jin retreat. President Jin naturally couldnt hide after being called by Gong Siming. After all, that old face still needed. Mr. Yan, there are some details about this matter. We were instigated by the adulterer, so we made such a move. We were worried that Hanhan would be deceived. Gong Siming keptughing and listening to President Jin defending himself there. Si Wan didnt say a word. Since Gong Siming said everything to him, Si Wan naturally had nothing to worry about. Hello, President Jin is an old man of the corporation. He followed my grandfather back then and fell down with the have worked hard and performed a valuable service, but now he is deceived by others. It seems that President Jin is really old. Its time to give Young Master to young people! Giving the Childe to the young people is to remove the power of President Jin ah! However, President Jin dared not say anything. Even if Gong Siming wanted to take advantage of his power, he could only rely on Gong Simings arrangement. Dont worry, your son will naturally inherit your shares. It was already a good result for Gong Siming to give a p to a date, which made President Jin powerless to refute. He could keep his life and also keep the shares of the Jin family. Just which son who gave the shares to President Jin? One need to know, the four sons of the family only had great ability, but they were focused on academic research and were not smelly at all. Jack,e in! A man with an ordinary appearance but a military aura walked into the conference room and shouted at Gong Siming, Handsome. This man was the son of President Jin and the youngest son that President Jin once loved the most. When President Jin found out that his youngest son had identally died abroad, he had stayed in the hospital for half a year and aged a lot. President Jin had been investigating for a long time without any clues. Now that his son suddenly appeared in front of him, President Jin the old man wept bitterly rushed directly to Jack regardless of whether Gong Siming was angry or not. Jack wasnt overly excited. He just bowed politely and called out, Father. Although Jack knew that President Jin was not the one who did things in the past, but if it was not for President Jins indulgence towards his brother and brother, how could he be wary of foreign countries? President Jin was not angry at Jacks alienation. After all, take escape from death could cause a big change in character. President Jin turned around and bowed to Gong Siming. President Gong, from today onwards, everything in the family will be handed over to Huaner. No, Jack will manage it. Todays matter is all nned by Hanhan. We all have connections in his hands. Now that Huaner is back safely, I have nothing to worry about. As for the other directors, I have to settle down. After he finished, President Jin walked out with the huckster. When he walked to Jacks side, his eyes were filled with pain, Luo, when you have time, go home for dinner. No matter how cold his heart was, in the face of his father, Jack still couldnt be cold and nodded gently. The reason why President Jin had such a good result was because Gong Siming knew why he was. CEO Gong is very good at buying people! Ming You strode towards Gong Siming. Gong Siming stared coldly at Yan Zheng who was walking over. He really regarded himself as a leech, Yan Zheng, do I really look at you? Gong Siming was very familiar with Yan Zheng. The two of them had been ssmates since they were young. The Su familys status in the Su family was not high, but he had a strong business mind since he was young, but more often, the Su family liked to make some heresy. However, in front of Gong Siming, these two fellows were ssmates and hatchets, looking for them to eat. What is CEO Gong saying? How can Ipete with you guys who are orthodox in the Gong family! Su Yan seemed to think that Gong Siming would not do anything to him. I gave you so many opportunities because of your fathers son. Now you dare to think about Si Wan. Looks like I should take back your life. Take back his life? What did he mean? When they heard Gong Simings words, not only the others were shocked, even Su Zheng, the party involved, felt pressured. Yan was so angry that he continued to talk to Hanhan. Gong Siming waved his hand and Jack directly subdued Hanhan and pressed him against the wall. Gong Siming, you will regret killing me! I have a video of Si Wan in my hand! Su Xun thought that Gong Siming would want to know the contents of the video, but Gong Siming didnt even look up. He waved his hand and asked Jack to take Hanhan down. Gong Siming, arent you just thinking about killing the chicken to warn the monkey? Do you want to buy peoples hearts? You will be more useful if you keep me! Yan Wan didnt expect Gong Siming to kill him for Si Wan. Su Yan had no choice but to take a risk. Suddenly, Gong Siming walked to Yan Zhengs side and smiled at him. Yan Zheng, I only said it once. You can give it to me. I-Gong Siming, you never have to buy peoples hearts. Those who defy me will die! Chapter 175: Dear greeting The almost joking tone was a little fearful, a little intimidating, but everyone present was staring at it, waiting for their own results. Youre as arrogant as always. Gong Siming, youre really guilty. My father wont be afraid of you! Yan Zheng said solemnly in the secure to rely on, Zheng, Ill have one life. With your Gong Siming burying me, Ill die! The gnashing teeth was right, but it was just a sigh from Gong Siming, Hey, you still cant see it clearly? Back then, I was afraid of you. It was Master Su who took out half of the production and swapped. Even your shares in the Gongs Group were swapped by Master Sus father! In the thunder from a clear sky, Su Yan was no longer the same as before. Yan Zheng, although you are not born to your wife, you are indeed the most favored one. Your business brain is very good. The Master Su son has always been interested in you, but you are too narrow-minded. You only want to desire to excel over others with others, and even go to crooked ways. Back then, you made me think you were my friend! Speaking of this, Gong Simings eyes were a little sad. He calmly said to Yan Lu, You never know what youve lost! Impossible! Impossible! Su Yan was pained as he mmed his head against the wall, unwilling to believe what Gong Siming said was true. Si Wan did not expect that Gong Siming and Yan Zheng would have such a bad thing. She suddenly remembered that Gong Siming had always had a brother-inw in senior high. At that time, he had never seen Gong Siming trust and worship a person of his age. Later, Gong Siming suddenly didnt mention Bro Yan. Si Wan had never seen his brother, so she did not chase after him. Now, it seemed that Yan Zheng should be Gong Simings brother-inw. Just what happened back then? Gong Siming didnt want to see Su Yan being so embarrassed, so he ordered Jack to bring Hanhan down first. Ming Zhifan took off Jacks spell and rushed to Gong Siming. All the soldiers were stunned. Gong Siming waved his hand and made them fall. Si Wan also worriedly leaned over to Gong Simings side. Ming, this matter has nothing to do with these directors. You can let them leave first! Yan Zheng suddenly calmed down, letting Si Wan have some sit up and take notice on him. Si Wan saw that Gong Siming didnt object, so she dismissed the meeting. The other directors were already frightened, and several of them were guarded by security guards. There were only three people left in the conference room: Gong Siming, Si Wan and Yan Zheng. The soldiers were also ordered by Gong Siming to guard outside the door. Su Yan put down his sses and put a bun on the table. He changed the shrewd and wretched days and became very calm and elegant. Ming, I wronged you back then. I shouldnt have used your trust to trick you into a brother and let you suffer. Sorry, Ming. Brother? In order to satisfy her needs and vent her anger, all dandy established a school organization that bullied the weak. There were many ordinary students, regardless of whether they were male or female, who were tortured to death by them. Just because their backgrounds were too tough, the only thing that hurt them was some powerful students. They could use some money to cover up the past through some connections. She still remembered that in her second year of high school, Si Wan went to the military for three months because she participated in training. When she returned to school, she heard that the schools brothers were destroyed, and all the members were either dead or injured! Calcting the time, it should be that year that Gong Siming could no longer hear the name Bro. It turned out that Gong Siming had lost his brother. I will not forgive you. If Master Su didnt make such a big sacrifice at that time, you would have died more miserable than any of them, Gong Simings tone had no emotions. Su Zhengjin smiled. I didnt want you to forgive me. I couldnt forgive myself myself. Im very confident that the Su familys property is in your hands. You can take a look at my father for me too. Ill exchange it with my bastard. Do you think you have the right to bargain with me? Gong Siming looked at Yan Zheng coldly. Im not negotiating with you. Ming, this USB was given to me by a mysterious person. Including those photos, he gave me. Ive investigated him before, and Im in the mood. As Yan Lu said this, his expression became heavy. This young man is very familiar with Si Wan. As long as there is Si Wan and Mu Zhishen, he can take photos, including thepanys Hanhan Room. When she heard the room, Si Wan picked up the USB on the table and mmed it onto theputer in the conference room. The screen surprised Si Wan and Gong Siming. This was what happened in the meeting room when Mu Zhishen came to thepany to find Si Wan. Ming, now you know why Im worried, right? This bastard knows about our every act and every move. He can monitor it even in thepany. Yan Zheng didnt continue, but Si Wan was stunned and said in a daze, Moreover, he has been following me since my middle school, but I didnt notice it.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Seeing Si Wan in a daze, Gong Siming hugged Si Wan in a hurry. Jinwan, with me around, dont be afraid. Ill find out everything. What else are you worried about? Seeing that Su Zheng had just said something, Gong Siming shed past him. He knew Su Zheng too well, and his expression indicated that he was in a knot. I did find some more. This young man has contacted Feng Ling before! Gong Siming and Si Wan were shocked by Yan Zhengyis words. This mysterious person had something to do with Feng Ling. In other words, it was likely the person behind Si Wan. Gong Siming fell into deep thought, I believe you for thest time. I hope you wont let me down. After so many years, Gong Siming hadnt changed at all. His heart was still clean, his smile was a little bitter, and he was gratified. Lets go. I have done so many wrong things. We should ept the consequences, Ming You stood up and looked at Gong Siming and Si Wan trusting each other. about to speak, but saying nothing finally didnt say anything and walked out. Gong Siming was a hot person, so he and Si Wan followed behind him. He had never seen Su Yan look so calm. It seemed like Su Zheng had really let go this time. As soon as he stepped out of the the Gongs Group, Su Yan turned around and waved goodbye to Gong Siming and Si Wan who were walking behind him. Before she could put her hand down, Su Yan copsed in front of Gong Siming and Si Wan. The red in front of her told everyone what had just happened. Gong Siming rushed up and forcefully rubbed his wound. Su Yan said weakly, This is a greeting from a mysterious person. Ming, believe me, believe me! Chapter 176: Si Wan’s Worry Ming You watched as Su Yan swallowed his breath. Gong Simings circle was red, and the air from his whole body hurt Si Wan. From the moment Su Yan was apologizing, Si Wan saw the unease in Ming Mings eyes. She knew that Gong Siming had been waiting for this apology. In Gong Simings heart, even if he didnt forgive him, he wouldnt hurt his father. Now that Yan Lu died in front of Gong Siming, it would probably affect Gong Siming a lot. Si Wan didnt know what to say tofort Gong Siming. All the soldiers were fully armed and guarded Gong Siming and Si Wan in the middle. Gong Siming still didnt shed tears. He picked up the dead body and walked slowly outside under the protection of the soldiers. Si Wan followed Gong Siming closely and got into the car with Gong Siming. Sitting in the car, Gong Simings voice was extremely depressing. Go to the former residence of the Sus. The driver firmly said, Destiny! The car drove quickly on the highway. The former residence of the Sus. An old man from grey-haired was bent and sitting in a wheelchair. His eyes were full of spirit, and his aura was not dimmed as time passed. The old man looked at the door and seemed to know that someone woulde today. Soon, Gong Simings car drove into the former residence of the Sus and stopped in the yard. There was hope in the old mans eyes. As Gong Siming walked out of the car with his whole body covered in blood, the hope in the old mans eyes gradually disappeared, tears brim over with tears. Gong Siming looked up and saw the sorrowful silhouette in front of Ming Yous window. She made a knot and tightened her purse as she walked into the vi firmly. It seemed that everyone here knew what had happened and felt that they were helping Gong Siming. When Gong Siming walked to the vi hall, the old man was already standing in the hall with his huckster. Walking to the old woman, Gong Siming knelt in front of her with his father in his arms and said in a swallowing voice, Fu, Im useless. I let you die in the hands of an unknown person. The old man looked at Gong Simings painful and tolerant face, and at Gong Simings fathers face with a smile on his face. He said in the old man wept bitterly, Huaner, its not your fault. This is the way he chose. Moreover, he died in the end very well. Its great! Si Wan stood aside, which shocked Si Wan. It turned out that Gong Siming had a lot of things that she didnt even know about, someone who had been by her side since she was young. No wonder Gong Siming had such deep feelings for Su Yan and he would let him go to the y the gangster. From Ming Yous perspective, Gong Siming should know about the matter between Yan and Feng Ling. After cing the corpse of Yan Lu, Gong Siming and the old man sat quietly on the sofa in the hall. Si Wan was a very self-conscious woman who wanted to leave but was stunned by Gong Siming. Gong Siming stood beside Si Wan and bowed respectfully to the old man. Fu, this is Huangers wife, Si Wan. Then Gong Siming said to Si Wan, Jinwan, this is the Fu who took me and regarded me as a son, and also Yan Zhengs father. Si Wan bowed deeply and said gratefully, Fu, thank you for teaching Hanhan so excellent. A gratified smile appeared on the old mans face. Not bad. You are the only woman that my daughter brought to me. I cant be mistaken. Si Wan fainted when she heard Master Sus words. Fu, talk to Hanhan. Ill go to the kitchen to make some food for them! After that, Si Wan walked to the kitchen under the guidance of a servant. When Si Wan entered the kitchen, Master Su slowly said, Huaner, whats going on? No matter how sad and heartbroken a young master is, he will not be too obvious. Yan Lu is in a dilemma, and he will be rational and logical.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Fu, I suspect that Brother Hanhans lover is probably rted to the Feng family vige incident more than three years ago, and Si Wans parents death more than twenty years ago, Gong Simings voice was very low, afraid that Si Wan would hear him. Si Wans parents? Master Su asked curiously. Wanwan is Si Huatings daughter and Si Haoyuans daughter. When he heard Gong Simings words, Master Sus eyes became softer. He looked at Si Wan, who was busy in the kitchen, and said, Damn it, I saw Yanyuans shadow on this girl! Then, Gong Siming told Master Su everything he investigated. The more Master Su listened, the more serious his expression became and the more profound his eyes were. Someone wants to subvert it ah! This kind of be a wolf with a savage heart might be rted to the Muye family that disappeared decades ago. Master Sus words made Gong Siming, who had always been calm, uncertain. Muye family, the dao family that once caused an international war? The confused Gong Siming had some unbelievable. Yes, the Muye family was defeated by thebined forces of various major families. However, the Muye family was not destroyed. A branch of the orthodox branch disappeared in the chaos. At this point, Master Su closed his eyes, as if he had fallen into some painful memories. Fu, Fu Wensheng! Gong Siming shouted anxiously, worried about Master Sus body. At this time, Si Wan had already prepared the dishes and set up her chopsticks. She came over and asked them to eat. During dinner, Master Su was calm and Gong Siming was quiet. Si Wan looked at them and became more worried. The more she screamed, the more pain she felt in her heart. In addition, this pain had nowhere to leak, and it wouldst for a long time. Master Sus body was not very good to begin with. Su Yans serious incident had already shocked Gong Siming. If anything happened to Master Su, it was hard to imagine what Gong Siming would be. What was the Su familys situation? The rtionship between Master Su and Gong Siming was very deep, so why did they transfer the familys property to Gong Siming in the worst way? Gong Siming had never been wary of him, and no one in the family had ever been wary of him. In the former residence of the Sus, except for Master Su, there were only servants. These servants were all soldiers. She didnt know how many things Gong Siming had and what kind of danger Gong Siming was facing. The fact that the young man was able to kill Yan Zheng in front of Gong Siming was enough to prove that he was provoking the Gongs Group to Gong Siming. The mysterious man knew her very well, and he had been following her for so many years. What kind of strength could he have to do so? Si Wan was worried. She was worried that Gong Siming would live in a hail of bullets all day, and that the happiness that she could easily get would be forcibly taken away. Chapter 177: No funeral For a few days, Gong Siming and Si Wan stayed with Master Su in the former residence of the Sus. The the Gongs Group fell into panic after Gong Simings retribution. Many directors were terrified when facing Gong Siming, but after people left their fear, the kind of unbridled resentment and resistance would grow crazily like grass that no one cared for. In fact, it is also a kind of self-protection from people. If you dont find the root of the injury, you will blindly squat all the mistakes to the other side, but you ignore that there is a basicw for survival in the both of the two. Those who destroyed the Laws of Life would inevitably suffer punishment or destruction. As a coward, as a coward, how can you allow time to attack the rules? On the same day, Gong Siming and Si Wan left the Gongs Group. Yan Xiuya arrived at thepany and held a temporary board of directors. Moreover, all directors who were not present were kicked out of the board of directors and would forever be cklisted by the Gongs Group. It must be known that the cklist of the Gongs Group represented the scope of the Gongs Groups influence. There was no chance for them toe back again. Gong Siming and Si Wan were not in thepany. Yan Xiuya looked at the minutes of the meeting and her eyes became more and more obscure. Looks like someone is trying to overturn this structure that is easy to stabilize! All the directors had just returned to their own office and before they could calm down, they heard the news that Su Yan was being shot to death at the entrance of the building and the body was taken away by Gong Siming. What was even more uneptable was that before the shock of Yan Zhengs death arrived, he received the order of Yan Xiuyas board of directors. This was not the most uneptable. All the directors, including Yan Xiuya, received anonymous messages. The End of Wrong, The Same As Youre Zheng The letter was about 11 words, but all the directors were shocked. The Gongs Group conference room. On the same day, the time to enter the board of directors was more than two hours apart, but the expressions on everyones faces were as if they were in heaven, but at this moment, they looked like they had gone to hell. Even though Yan Xiuya was also worried, her expression did not show it at all. When all the directors saw Yan Xiuyas gloomy expression, the fear in their hearts dissipated. As soon as she received the Ming You letter, Yan Xiuya contacted Gong Siming and asked him to think of a way to deal with it. She believed that the media and newspapers would soon receive some news that was not good for the Gongs Group. Yan Xiuya gathered all the directors together. Firstly, she could limit their movements and control the overall situation. Secondly, they could stop themunication between the directors and the outside world, so as to prevent them from being threatened or joining forces to do something that would not affect the family. Third, he had to stabilize his heart. Gong Siming was decisive and decisive, and Yan Xiuya had to help him. After cing the received Childe on the table, Yan Xiuya said calmly, I think I cant just receive the letter alone. Immediately afterwards, they saw the board members put the letter on the table with an ugly expression. Apart from Jack who had just taken over as a director, everyone else received it. Yan stood up and exined to Yan Xiuya, Chairman, I am President Jins youngest son and the new owner of the Jin family. I didnt receive a letter. Just as Yan Lu stood up, Yan Xiuya noticed the logo on Jack, the unique symbol of the Gong Siming army. Very good, young man. It seems that President Jin is have qualified sessors! All the directors heard Yan Xiuyas award and heard Jacks introduction. They didnt mention Gong Siming, so they thought that Yan Xiuya didnt know much about things. Director, I know that something happened in thepany this morning, which may have some negative effects on everyone, but everyone, please believe that as long as everyone here is not worried about the Gongs Group and not being used by the underlings, the family will never let anyone suffer any harm. On the other hand, everyone saw that the family is not ordinary! This day was destined to not be able to live steadily. Yan Xiuyas words clearly told everyone that the Gong family could be their umbre or their dagger. Looking at the hesitant, Yan Xiuya continued to add, What? Do you not believe in the Gong familys strength? Yan Lu said that everyone had already prepared Mang Mountain! At this time, Yan Xiuya no longer had theposure to begin with. Every word carried a knife, making people listen to the ear-piercing sound and think about it. A message came from Yan Xiuyas phone. neither fast nor slow picked up the phone and saw the message from Gong Siming. Yan Xiuya smiled at express volumes. All the directors felt their hair stand on end. Everyone, I will only give you three seconds to consider the time. Three, two, three, and three, and three, Before they could leave, all the directors started to speak. Alright, everyone, dont worry. All of your weaknesses in Hanhan are now in the hands of the family. As long as everyone remembers what they promised today, the Gong family will definitely not disappoint everyone. Lets go. Everyone was stunned. Yan Xiuya let them leave so easily. What, are you not allowed to leave the conference room? Yan Xiuya chuckled and reminded some of the board members. These people were not pushovers. They regained their calm and walked out. Their things must be safer in the hands of other people in the family, and the family will not use their tricks to harm them. She thought that this would be the case. The guards who returned to the office quickly saw the big news reported by the media. Crash! Thepany was now in the Gongs Group! ! ! The Su familys young master die an untimely on, the Su family is afraid of the situation, and there is no funeral! ! ! The heir of the family takes over the ownership of thepany in anger! RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only No one in this world can stop the expansion of the Gongs Group! ! ! Ming You! All the directors sighed that they had made the right decision. It seemed that the death of a man must have something to do with Gong Siming, not the so-called mysterious person. Su Yan did not even dare to carry out the funeral. It seemed that the Gong family was more powerful than they had imagined. All of the news was spread by Gong Siming. Rather than letting others gossip, he might as well control the direction of public opinion and take the lead. Gong Siming won this round. To be precise, Master Su was so angry that he could still be so calm after his son had sacrificed himself. One need to know, Yan Lu was in the die an untimely on, and Ming You didnt even dare to do a funeral. This way, at the same time, Hanhan really fell into the doomed eternally. Chapter 178: God! Deathgod! Regarding the one after another, the Gongs Group had never been in the headlines of international news. They had sessfully advanced to America and swallowed thepany. This was a double-edged sword for the Gongs Group, which could improve its international prestige, but it also made itself the target of everyone. Master Su did what he said. The shares of thepany were all returned to Gong Siming, and Yan Zheng did not hold any funeral. After Yan Zhengzhens body was crushed, Master Su brought the ash back to the former residence of the Sus. This bastard, Im finally home! The sour tone of Master Sus words made Si Wan cry. For so many days, Master Su had been helping Gong Siming think of ways to negotiate with Gong Siming. Si Wan could not see any sadness and frustration on the old mans face. However, the tone of the old mans words was t, but it made people cry out of shame. Gong Siming and Si Wan wanted to spend more time with Master Su but Master Su firmly kicked them out. Before Yan Lu left, Master Su told Si Wan in sincere words and earnest wishes, trust is the foundation of feelings. Once shaken, it is difficult to recover.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Si Wan from not fully understand nodded earnestly. Si Wan was a little worried about the old man in front of her, but she couldnt remember why she was familiar with him. With a confused feeling, Si Wan and Gong Siming left the former residence of the Sus. It had been almost a month since Si Wan and Gong Siming had not returned home. Si Wans thoughts about the child had already devoured her. In the days of the Su family, she could not open video or call. She basically cut off contact with the outside world. He didnt know why Gong Siming was so cautious. Even when he first went, he angered several circles, changed several cars, and only arrived at the former residence of the Sus. Even someone with a good memory like Si Wan couldnt remember how to walk to the former residence of the Sus. Back to the house, Si Huating saw Gong Siming and Si Waning back together. Si Wan and Gong Siming understood very well. After all, the two of them left without greeting home. The only contact was the message Gong Siming sent Yan Xiuya. Knowing her grandfathers temper, Si Wan didnt rush to see her daughter. Instead, she followed behind Si Huating and apologized. It wasnt until Si Huating couldnt stand it anymore that she ran upstairs to see her daughter under Si Huatings stern gaze. When Si Wan saw her daughter, tears fell. After a month of absence, the child had grown up a lot. Even his appearance was different from what she remembered, as if he looked more like Gong Siming. After Si Wan left, Si Huating took Gong Siming to the house. After entering the room, Si Huating did not frown. Hows that stubborn guy? Watching Gong Siming look at him with a surprised expression, Si Huating sighed, Your tricks can fool others, but its not enough for you to lie to me. You can make the stubborn bastard sacrifice so much. Su Zheng is the son of the old man and the one he loves the most. Tell me what happened? Gong Siming knew there was no point in lying, so he told Si Huating everything. Listening to Gong Simings narration, Si Huatings eyes were a little wet, This is life! At that time, when Yan Yuan died, Yan Lu didnt ask about the young masters affairs. Who would have thought that by coincidence, he would actually ept you as his son? Whats more, he never imagined that our two most beloved sons would both die at the hands of the same person. Grandfather, dont worry. I will find out who is behind the scenes. I will avenge my father, my mother, and my brother! Gong Siming said firmly. You think this is the age of barbarians! Si Huating yelled at Gong Siming angrily, Youre so angry that youll lose out! Gong Siming lowered his head in shame and acquiesced to Si Huatings statement. Master Su had also told him that doing things was not only based on anger and killing, but sometimes it was more useful than guns. As a general, as a leader, you must not only make others afraid of you, but also make people respect you. The be most willing to is convinced of you. In the army, Si Huating believed in Gong Simings superpower. He could make the soldiers be most willing to submit to him, but what Si Huating said today was not only limited to the army, but also in the group and among the people. Yanzi, you have to know what the role of the military is, the protect our homes and defend our country, and every citizen of the country is protected by you, and you have to conquer it. If there is a fire in the backyard, no matter how brave your army is, it will be futile. Recently, the reporting of Gong Siming was too bloody, causing many people to misunderstand Gong Siming. Si Huating said so much because he didnt want Gong Siming to lose his heart. Si Huating could tell that Gong Siming was a natural lover, while Si Wan and Gong Siming were a natural pair and they were destined to be entangled for the rest of their lives. Although he hoped that Si Wan could live a peaceful life safely, but since Si Wan chose Gong Siming, she was doomed to not live a peaceful life. He carefully remembered every word of Si Huating in his heart and Gong Siming started to reflect on himself. In the military, they were all dead soldiers. They believed in gods, and even if they were punished, they wouldnt hate them. However, in the group and in society, there were many people who did not have a firm belief or discipline. They cared about their own interests or could only see what was happening in front of them. They could not see the truth behind them. They would easily be misled and made mistakes by those who were wary of them. Gong Siming was not doing well enough, so he needed to work hard. Grandfather, I remember. His words were short, but one could hear that Gong Siming was very determined. Sigh, you are now a god of death in the heart of the warriors, but in the hearts of the public, you are also a god of death, but you have Hanhan and goodbye. You must handle it properly and dont act rashly. As he said this, Si Huating took out a thick stack of documents from the squares and put them in front of Gong Siming. Look at these. Maybe it will help you and see how others have be saviors! Looking at Gong Siming, he frowned as he read the files. Si Huating said lightly, What I let you see is Jinyu, not the heresy. Gong Siming smiled and looked at Si Huating. Grandfather, dont worry. My will is firm and I wont be disturbed so easily. Chapter 179: The Mu Family Again After she returned home, Si Wan rxed a lot. The little girl seemed to have not seen Si Wan and Gong Siming for a long time, so she didnt want to sleepte. After getting the exhausted, Si Wan could only entrust the little girl to Gong Siming and she fell asleep. Looking at Si Wans tired face, Gong Siming felt a lot of pain. Ever since the two of them had reconciled, it seemed like Si Wan had not lived a day of Hanhan. Instead, she had more difficulties than before. Not only did he have to take care of the children, manage thepany, but also resist all kinds of harassment and troubles. After Gong Siming coaxed the little girl to sleep, he gently kissed Si Wans forehead, gave the whole bed to Si Wan and the child, and made a stall himself. By the time she woke up, it was already the next morning. The sun leaped enthusiastically and sprinkled on the bed. The three of them opened their eyes at the same time. Si Wan saw Gong Siming lying beside the bed looking at her. Yan Yan chuckled, Ming Shui, Gong Simings loving eyes were so red that Si Wan was almost out of the water. Youre awake! Gong Simings voice filled with Hanhan and male hormones entered Si Wans ears. Si Wan smiled and shone on Gong Simings face, making Gong Siming look particrly beautiful. She gently licked Gong Simings lips. Si Wan felt the cold feeling but they forgot that there was a little devil on the field! Wow~ The young masters scream instantly shattered all her feelings. The two of them looked at each other and smiled, but they were full of happiness. Gong Siming leaned onto the bed and squatted the little girl over his head. Seeing the little girlughing happily, Si Wan and Gong Siming also smiled happily. In front of Hanhans head, all the pain and suffering seemed to dissipate along with theughter of the person she loved. Even Gong Yiyuan, who had rushed over early, heard theughter of the family of three in the hall, and a gratified smile appeared on his face. Only Yan Xiuya, who was sitting beside her, was angry andughing. For over a month, Si Wan and Gong Siming were not around. Gong Siming was not bad. He followed his wife back to the Si family and didnt even call home. After causing so many things to mess up with her, Si Wan and Gong Simings hearts were really big. Apart from Gong Yiyuan knowing the rtionship between Gong Siming and the family, no one else in the Gong family knew about it. After all, the less people knew about the identity of the young master of the family, the better. Only Gong Yiyuan and Si Huating could understand Gong Simings torment these days.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The two old people were very gratified to hear Gong Siming and Si Wanughing so happily. After freshening up, Gong Siming and Si Wan took the little girl downstairs. The little girl was very close to Kun Ling. When she saw her grandmother who had been taking care of her, she immediately wanted to hug Yan Xiuya. The teasing Yan Xiuyas tensed face immediately rxed. She grinned and hugged the little girl happily. Si Wan and Yan Xiuya hugged the little girl to y outside, while Gong Siming and the two elders entered the manor. As soon as he entered the room, Gong Yiyuan quickly asked, Ming, your father is still alive! Grandfather, Fu Yushengs body is in the past, and his death has affected Fu Yusheng a lot. Although Fu Yusheng is strong in front of us, he knows very well that Fu Yushengs body probably wontst long. As he said this, the Gong Simings rims were curled up. The sound of snoring came from the room and everyones faces were heavy. So, Grandfather, I have to find out the culprit when Fu Yan is in the dark, let Fu Yan die and let him leave no regrets. Gong Simings words made both old people feel stunned. How can this be so simple? If it involves the Muye family, it wont be so easy to solve it. Whats more, were in the open, the enemy is in the dark, you still have Si Wan and children to protect, so how can it be so coincidental? Gong Yiyuan, who had a troubled expression on his face, said with a little hesitation. And, look at what kind of existence you are in peoples hearts! Si Huating threw a bunch of newspapers and magazines in front of Gong Siming. Gong Siming looked at the magazines with colder eyes. The follow the same pattern was asking Gong Siming for blood and ruthlessness, look upon human lives as if they were grass, bloodthirsty and easy to kill. Ming, as a public figure, you have to pay attention to your words and actions and your public image. Many people know you through these reports. Listening to Gong Yiyuans words, Gong Siming fell into deep thought. Grandfather is right. It is easy to destroy these magazines, but it is difficult to build a public image. It was impossible for Gang Cave to get wind. Someone must be behind the scenes. Looking at Gong Siming, Si Huating said coldly, Mu Zhishen did it. Hearing this name, Gong Siming felt a fire in his heart. He remembered the photos of Mu Zhishen and Si Wan and the video. Its him again. He really is in a daze. It seems like the family is not in a daze right now! As Gong Siming said this, a trace of unfriendliness appeared in his corner. You cant control him now! Seeing Gong Simings expression, Gong Yiyuan knew what he was thinking. Why? Gong Siming looked at Gong Yiyuan with a confused expression while Gong Yiyuan looked at Si Huating. Si Huating red at Gong Yiyuan, but he still took out an investigation report and handed it to Gong Siming. The Mu family is now a family of Hanhan. Although their family iscking in power and financial resources, they are still able to win over the hearts of the people. Over the past twenty years, they have been quietly involved in charity work. The family has been buying money, and most of them have been donated to people in need of help. Some university students, orphanages, charity organizations, the affected people, remote mountainous areas, etc. have all been blessed by the family Si Huating sat on the sofa and sighed as he continued, Just as your prediction came out, the Mu familys charity was also dug out. Inparison, the shares of the Gongs Group fell several points. Thanks to all these years, your mother has done a lot of bad things and many people came out to speak for the Gongs Group. Thats why this incident ended. I didnt expect the Mu family to have such a n. Looks like we have investigated quickly. Listening to Gong Simings words, Si Huating almost spat out an old woman. Ive told your grandfather so much. How can you still not understand? You have to build a public image with Si Wan first, or this will drag on! Gong Yiyuan nodded in agreement. His grandson was good at everything. He was too arrogant and disdainful of public rtions. It was impossible to do it now. It must be known that the family was pinching Gong Simings weakness. If Gong Siming didnt change, they would only let him leave with the nose in hand. Besides, this person is Gong Siming, a natural lover, how can he bear being intimidated by others, and the other party is harassing Si Wan by time and again. Anything can be tolerated, but if it is rted to Mu Zhishen, he, Gong Siming, will definitely knock it to the end. Chapter 180: Sweet Phoenix Street Si Wan, who was with the child, watched the child while listening to Yan Xiuya talking about what had happened recently. The more she listened to Si Wan, the heavier her heart became. Because of Gong Simings death, the ckened injured all over the body wasbeled as God. This made Si Wan worried. Gong Siming was too arrogant and barbaric when facing reporters. Many times, Gong Simings way of solving problems was too simple and violent. Although it was practical, he was afraid that people would seize on some pretext or other to distort. Now that it was be of no avail no matter how much she said, things had already happened, then it was settled. Si Wans expression was rxed and she looked like a have a well-thought-out n. Have you thought about how to help Ming? Yan Xiuya asked curiously, as if she had some unbelievable. Mmm, dont worry. Mother, Hanming will fight a beautiful battle soon. After Yan Lu finished, Si Wan stood up and smiled at Yan Xiuya. Mother, you have fun with baby first. Ill go out with Ming Ming. Ming Ming was confused, but Yan Xiuya quickly agreed to Si Wan. Kafa didnt notice that from when, her trust in Namef4 was ingrained and there was no need for extra exnation. Si Wan didnt have to think about it. The arrival of Grandpa of Hanhan Pce must be for Gong Simings sake. Si Wan rushed straight to Si Huatings room. As soon as Si Huating saw Si Waning, he was a little nervous. He didnt want Khai to participate in many things, such as the death investigation of Momef4 parents, the reappearance of Muye family and Mu Zhishens calction. As long as Si Huating lived for a day, he hoped that Yan Wan would be happy.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. As for those bad things, let his grandfather handle them for Si Wan. The three men casually put away the materials in their hands, worried that Si Wan would see them. Grandfather! As soon as Si Wan opened her mouth, Si Huating and Gong Yiyuan quickly agreed. Then she saw two old people. Look at me and I will see you. No one will let anyone. Jinwan, Ming Ming is calling me! Si Huating frowned and red at Gong Yiyuan like a mouse protecting the child. Nonsense! Wanwan Ming is calling me! Gong Yiyuan was very angry. As he said this, Gong Yiyuan turned his head and smiled at Si Wan, Jinwan, do you think so? Si Wan, who was still ying on the side, did not expect Gong Yiyuan to give her the difficult question. She stared at the big innocent eyes and bit her lips, looking at the two old people in distress. Well, I have something to do with Hanming. You two should be careful about this first. Lets talk about itter. After she finished, Si Wan held Gong Simings hand and ran out, as if there was a terrible beast in the room. Youre quite Kun Ling! Gong Siming followed behind Si Wan and said. Si Wan was very smug. Not only did she ept Gong Simings ttery, she even took a step further. Today, Ill take you to see what kind of intelligent woman you went to! Yan Lu looked at Si Wan with a loving face and Gong Siming said proudly, No need today. Ive always thought that my wife is the smartest and most powerful woman in the world! Si Wan suddenly stopped and red at Gong Siming, What do you mean by the most powerful words? Women were the most difficult species in the world to erase. Just because of the ready to ept either course of the word, they felt ufortable and it was very likely that they would enter the eighteenyers of hell. However, the Commander Gong in front of us, Gong Siming, was in a daze. How could he be troubled by such a simple question? The most powerful, of course, is the meaning of Ming Shuang, the one and only, looks and wisdom are at the tip of the pyramid ah! It has to be said that Gong Siming really knows thew of survival in love and marriage. This answer is absolutely a henchman. When did you be so talkative? Si Wan threw another bomb. Gong Siming hugged Si Wan in his arms, his gaze so deep that he could make people lose their direction. Of course, from the moment you return to me, I wont let anyone separate us! Si Wan really didnt want to resist this answer anymore. It was difficult to control herself deep in the heart because it was you, so I was willing to do more impossible things. Gong Simings change was from be obvious to people. His tenderness and indulgence towards Si Wan were all from Gong Simings hitherto unknown. Even Yan Xiuya and Gong Yiyuan, who had always known Gong Siming the most, were be startled at. If this doesnt mean love, then what kind of feelings in this world can be considered true love! Lets go to Ming Street today! Si Wan said happily. Okay, listen to you! As long as Si Wan was happy, Gong Siming would be willing to do anything, let alone Gentle Street, Gong Siming wouldnt hesitate even if he wanted to build amercial walk for her. However, I have a small request. Today, there are only the two of us, not any bodyguards or chauffeur! Si Wan looked at Gong Siming with hopeful eyes. It was indeed a little messy recently. It was fine to not bring a driver, but without a bodyguard, Gong Siming was still a little worried. Ming, the best bodyguard in the world is already by my side. Do you need anyone else? Seeing Gong Simings hesitant expression, Si Wan was very sweet and sweet. In the end, he still had to listen to the mother-inws words and Gong Siming nodded helplessly. The two chose an off-road vehicle that was not very shaky, not for other reasons. Instead, Si Wan took Gong Siming to the ce today. It was not easy to walk on the off-road. Hanhan was more suitable for Hanhan Road and the off-road space was huge. Gong Siming, who always had good car skills, drove quickly and steadily. The two of them soon reached the most prosperousmercial area in the capital, which was also under the Gongs Group. As soon as they got out of the car, Gong Siming did not let go of Si Wans hand. The two of them sped their fingers together. Si Wan was like a young girl with a gust of wind. Gong Siming held Si Wans hand tightly and looked at Si Wans free and cheerful expression. No matter what Si Wan did and said, he followed behind and silently supported her. When she bought clothes, Si Wan changed one piece after another. Gong Siming was in the not to mind taking the trouble, and Yan Yan seriouslymented one piece after another for her. Finally, Si Wan thought it was good, so Gong Siming bought all of them. In the mall, Si Wan had the envy and jealousy of many people. She had such a considerate and gentle husband, and the key was the grudge of the handsome man. Other women were jealous and jealous, and Si Wan became more sweet and sweet. Chapter 181: Discovered Shen Wei Seeing Si Wan enjoying all this, Gong Simings face became brighter and brighter, making his charming face more affectionate. After about an hour, Gong Siming found that Si Wans forehead was soaked with faint beads. He took out a towel and sweated for Si Wan. However, not only was Gong Siming not angry, he followed Si Wans gaze and looked over. When he saw the ring that Si Wan was looking at, Gong Siming felt a little distressed. He had not bought a ring for Kn to propose marriage. He heard Fu Gongyan say that women are species that pay special attention to the sense of fear. For wedding fantasies, it can be said that they will have their own expectations until they are about to leave. Thinking about his wedding with Si Wan, it was like dealing with a lovers business and there was no such thing as happiness. This is what he owes Si Wan and what he should give to Si Wan. Hello, please bring this ring out. Lets take a look and thank you, the Gentleman was so jealous that his voice alone was enough to charm people. Okay! Thedy looked at her with the naked condescension in her eyes, making Si Wan want tough. Of course, Gong Siming also saw it and gently flicked Si Wans Hanhan, What are youughing at? Do you think your husband is too outstanding? Si Wan rubbed her head andined, Not only excellent, I already know about the attract the attention of the elegant young idlers. Its amazing! For some reason, when he heard Si Wans sour words, Gong Siming was inexplicably happy, but he frowned and gently kissed Si Wans forehead. Alright, Im your exclusive bespoke! The young mistress looked up and saw Gong Siming kissing Si Wan sweetly. Although it was just her forehead, it made people jealous. However, there was no other way. Si Wan was also very beautiful. Not only was she beautiful, she also had a temperament, but she was also a little feminine. The man and woman looked like they were not ordinary people at first nce. The waitress looked familiar with her eyes, but she was still in love with the popr star. The mistress pushed the ring in front of Gong Siming, but she never imagined that Gong Siming would directly walk in front of Si Wan and ask gently, You like this? Si Wan muttered and just nodded. Miss, you really have good taste. The moment the waitress opened her mouth, she was interrupted by Gong Siming. sorry, please call her Madam Gong. She is my wife. Mrs. Gong? The youngdy suddenly thought of something. Wasnt the woman in front of her the youngest rich woman to be reported by the major mediately, and the heir andrgest shareholder of the Gongs Group, Si Wan? Then the person beside her was the legendary Gong Siming of the Gongs Group, who was killed by the rumor. Thedys face instantly turned white and she was sweating. Madam Yuguang! Listening to the timidity of the young mistress, Si Wan said to Gong Siming angrily, Look, youve fallen for this youngdy. You must apologize to her. It was such a big joke that Gong Siming would apologize to others. Even Gong Siming was a little confused, so he didnt say anything. Si Wan winked at Gong Siming. Gong Siming suddenly understood that Si Wan had brought him out today. It was not purely Gentle Street. Gong Simings gaze towards Kafa became more painful and his face became softer. Im sorry. I just like people calling me wife and wombdy. I dont have any other intentions. Maybe Im a little fierce. Im so angry that Im afraid of you, sorry. I hope you dont mind. God! Gong Siming actually apologized to her and said that his son was so fierce. How could he be so fierce? Dont worry, Young Master. No, Im sorry. CEO Gong, CEO Yu, Hanhan, Im ming me for not recognizing you. The waitress was stunned. Oh, were just your regr customers today. You dont have to be nervous. What should we do? In fact, I rarely showed up to begin with, so its normal that I cant recognize you, Gong Siming said with a flushed face. Si Wan looked at Gong Siming worriedly. Who said that Gong Siming be beneath the human character doesnt understand the story? Isnt this very slippery? The waitress was about to cry. The general temper of the pce was too good. In an instant, the waitress was full of weight and her fighting strength was weak. The everything in good order and well arranged introduced the rings for Gong Siming and Si Wan, and also rmended some suitable limited edition jewelry for Si Wan. Whatever she rmended, Si Wan just said like and Gong Siming bought it directly. This servant not only saw the Big Boss of superior, but also made a lot of money. She was so happy that she couldnt even speak. When Gong Siming and Si Wan left, they thanked her and said goodbye. She was simply honored! As soon as the two of them left, thedy in the hind foot exined everything that she had experienced to the surrounding siblings in adding the trimmings. The people beside them saw that she had made a huge deal of business, but they never imagined that this was actually given by his boss. In less than half an hour, the entire mall knew that Gong Siming and Si Wan had arrived. In addition, Gong Siming was just a gentleman, handsome and gentle, in everyones eyes. Not only did he pamper his wife but he was also a refined and courteous to ordinary servants. He was practically the most perfect man in the world, as if the rumor of a daze had never appeared. On the other hand, Si Wans be liberal and dignified was gentle and beautiful. She didnt have any airs of superior at all. Gong Siming and Si Wan did not need to continue shopping. When they returned to the underground garage withrge bags, Si Wan felt the anger on Gong Simings body.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only However, Si Wan didnt show it clearly. Sheined, Its all your fault. You didnt identally expose your identity. We dont have to leave so early! Si Wans voice could be heard in the entire garage. Gong Siming was obviously a little surprised, but he still gentlyforted Si Wan, Well, I was wrong. In a while, you can go wherever you say you want! Si Wan got into the car angrily, followed by Gong Siming. In the car, Si Wan leaned over to Gong Siming and whispered, Dont worry, the reporters are following him. Chapter 182: Child King It turned out that Si Wan had already predicted this.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Previously, there were many reporters following behind Si Wan, so Si Wan was particrly sensitive to reporters. From the camera in their hands and the way they took photos, they could urately tell which media they were from. Of course, these bad things were not born. Si Wan specifically asked people to investigate in order to lead the public opinion properly. She personally went to read the results of these reporters and written reports. It took several nights to figure out everything. Gong Siming did not know about these things, but he felt more and more that Si Wan was a magical woman. In his heart, he not only loved and respected Si Wan, but also appreciated her more. Jinwan, how many hidden skills do you have? I dont know! Gong Siming sounded proud and proud of Si Wan. I wont tell you! Si Wan turned her head. Her expression was too cute. Alright then, I only have to use my life to find out. Gong Siming became more and more like an old driver. A cheerfulugh came from the car. On the way, Gong Siming started to cut off the reporters following behind him, and he really did lose a few. With Gong Simings ability, if he couldnt even find out about shooting, then the scene would be fake. If Gangli and Gangli were so bad, thebel of Gangshen would probably be off the next day and thebel of an idiot would be on again. Since someone wanted to ck Gong Siming and was very curious about Gong Siming, Si Wan showed Gong Simings kindest and most beautiful side in front of you, letting you know how ignorant their previous rumors were. Under Si Wansmand, Gong Siming drove the car to a deste and remote road. The reporters behind him didnt dare to follow. There was basically no one on this road. Once they caught up, they would be discovered. It seemed that the reporters could only guess and luck followed the rest of the route. They bumped all the way and Gong Siming and Si Wan arrived at the entrance of a remote courtyard. Although it was far away from the urban area and was sparsely popted, this courtyard was built very well. One could tell that it had just been repaired for a long time. Si Wan happily got out of the car and ordered Gong Siming to move the toys, notebooks and clothes behind her. She jumped and jumped to press the bell. When she saw that Si Wan was here, the headmistress was very happy. As soon as she opened the door, she pulled Si Wans young master into the room,pletely ignoring Gong Siming who had lost control. As she walked, the headmistress asked Si Wan about her recent situation. Jinwan, why havent you been here for over a year? The children ask me when youreing every day. When she heard the headmistresss mothers words, Si Wan also smiled happily. headmistress, many things have happened in the past year, but the most important thing is that Im pregnant. Im a daughter. When she grows up, Ill bring her over. At this point, Si Wan suddenly remembered that Gong Siming came with her. She quickly turned her head and saw that Gong Siming was holding something in hand with the teachers in the school. Although it was very distant, it was refined and courteous. Ming! When they heard Si Wan calling him, Gong Siming and the teachers bowed and ran over to Si Wan. Headmistress, this is my husband, Gong Siming. Seeing Gong Siming, the headmistress was a little surprised, but they should be doing well when they heard Si Wans introduction. Gong Siming didnt mind the deans expression after hearing his name. Instead, he stretched out his hands in a daze, Hello, headmistress! Seeing such a graceful and courteous Gong Siming, the headmistress looked very happy. Hello, CEO Gong. Your name is really said of sb.s name! Uncle Jiang was old and spicy. The headmistress was definitely not amon people. Her words would not anger Gong Siming, but also tell Gong Siming that she had seen some reports about Gong Siming. Youre too angry. Jinwan and I are both your juniors. You can just call me Hanming. Not only did he lower his status too much, but also close to each other, Gong Siming was really a sit up and take notice. Headmistress, take us to see the children. Ive missed them! She didnt want to embarrass Gong Siming, so Si Wan quickly changed the topic, but she really missed the children here. The headmistress looked at Gong Siming with some embarrassment. It was not that the headmistress was too busy, but that the children were already young, and the kind of intimacy that Gong Siming was born with. The headmistress was worried that they would be attracted to the children. Dont worry, Ming Ming is very gentle to the child! Seeing the worry in the deans heart, Si Wan yelled at the dean, her trust in Gong Siming and Si Wan. Dont worry, I wont be a child. Gong Siming was a little embarrassed when he said this. Was he that scary? Even if the dean did not believe Gong Siming, he had absolute trust in Si Wan. The two followed behind the dean and soon saw the children ying in the yard. There were about thirty of them. When they saw Si Wan, the younger children excitedly rushed over and directly escorted Gong Siming away from Si Wan. Gong Siming was a little reluctant, but these children were too bad. They soon realized that there was a brother standing beside Si Wan. Si Wan saw that the children were looking at Gong Siming and happily introduced him, Today, I brought you a brother, and he is just like God, very powerful! The most respected god in the hearts of everyone in Imperial. All the children looked at Gong Siming with adoration. The boy even went up to Gong Siming. Apart from Zhang Sihao and Xiao Yan, Gong Siming had never been in contact with children before. Brother Yan, can you take me flying? The seven year old boy hugged Gong Siming and looked up at Gong Siming expectantly. Gong Siming didnt know where the courage came from. He picked up the little boy and asked, Will you be afraid? Would he cry? No way! The boy was unusually determined. The two men looked at each other and smiled. Gong Siming pushed the little boy over his head and ran. Not only did the boy not cry, he smiled happily and shouted, I finally flew up! All the children wanted to fly after Gong Siming when they saw how powerful Gong Siming was. Gong Siming didnt refuse, letting them line up from childhood toing one by one. The headmistress and Si Wan looked at Gong Siming, who was having fun with the children, instantly established a childs king among the children. All the worries disappeared along with the childrens sneers. Chapter 183: So Reasonable It was thanks to Gong Siming who was a soldier and had a strong physical fitness. Otherwise, it would be impossible for so many children to fly. The children were also worried. Seeing that Gong Siming was sweating, they immediately stopped and sat on the ground. Gong Siming was an extremely picky person. If she had killed Si Wan before, she would not have believed that Gong Siming would say such nonsense. At the childrens request, Gong Siming naturally sat on the ground. A few girls took out their little Hanhan and sweated for him. Hanhan also had some milk fragrance. Not only did Gong Siming not reject it, he was also very happy. The young girls were unwilling to fall behind. They bowed their legs for Gong Siming. Si Wan was a little jealous. How could she not enjoy such high level treatment before? Not wanting to make the children tired, Gong Siming summoned the children to sit together, chat with them and tell them stories. Si Wan also joined the team and sat with Gong Siming, listening to Gong Siming telling the children stories. He thought that Gong Siming was telling stories about the enemy, but he never imagined that Gong Siming was telling all kinds of mythology and legends, fairy tale stories. From ancient to present, from to west, as long as the children wanted to hear, he could tell it. Even the dean was attracted by his story and listened attentively. Happy times passed too quickly and the sky soon turned dark. Under the strong support of the children and the headmistress, Gong Siming and Si Wan couldnt take it off and eventually decided to stay in the school. Looking at the childrens happy expressions, Gong Siming held Si Wans hand tightly. Their happiness is so simple! Gong Siming said as he looked at the children. Si Wan didnt express it clearly but her eyes were red. During dinner, the children were very conscious that they had to wait until everyone was stunned. They read a message of thanks before moving together. In addition, every child cherished food. They didnt even waste a grain of rice. Every child ate it very cleanly. Aftering to the courtyard, Gong Siming felt that he had been greatly impacted. These children were kind, cherished food, and treated the people they liked carefully. While sleeping, Si Wan and Gong Siming separated, one with a girl and the other with a boy. Gong Siming was very alert when he slept, especially in unfamiliar ces. In Ming Mengs dreams, Gong Siming felt someone walking carefully. He narrowed his eyes and observed the situation around him. He was worried that Hanhan woulde in after him. Through the faint light, he saw the oldest child carefully covering the other children with the nket, his movements extremely gentle and skillful. It was obvious that he often did these things. Gong Siming closed his eyes, smiled, and fell asleep. Apart from when he was with Si Wan, the first time Gong Siming slept sofortably outside. In the early morning, Gong Siming saw several small heads appearing in front of him. He was worried that he would be afraid of the children, so he smiled and slowly opened his eyes. Seeing Gong Siming smile and open his eyes, the children dared to speak and boldly put on their clothes. Even children who were less than three weeks old were wearing their own clothes. After they finished putting on their clothes and put on the covers, everyone lined up ording to their age. Gong Siming followed behind them, then they all went to grit their teeth. The guys and girls were separated, but they still went out. The guys stood in a daze and waited for the girl and the child who was held by the teacher under three years old to leave. This kind of child made Gong Siming think of the soldiers of thew. He didnt expect that the little child would develop such a high rhythm. It seemed that she really couldnt look down on the headmistress. After dinner in the morning, the children had to go to the yard to have a small meeting, and then take a walk for half an hour. In the morning, the children were still fretting. After they finished their exercises, they had to study. Because Gong Siming and Si Wan were there, the course became a safety ss, and Gong Siming said. This was hard for Gong Siming, who didnt know where to start. However, the alert Gong Siming saw a person climbing on the high wall of the courtyard, hiding in the dense undergrowth. Gong Simings inspiration was ignited. Gong Siming made his friende with a small piece of stone, and he moved Kun Gu. He threw his hand and heard the sound, followed by a roar of Ah. Under the guidance of Si Wan and the headmistress, the others ran over and saw Gong Siming holding a be thrown into a panic man in his arms. A little boy asked Gong Siming curiously, Brother Yan, who is he?Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Gong Siming held the mans hand tightly. The man was in pain, but there was a smile on his face. Hello everyone, Im CEO Gong. No, my brother Yan came to take photos for everyone. My name is Jinghu. The children suddenly cheered, Brother Yan is so good to us! Brother Yan flew out and a new brother came! Brother Yan is really a ghost. He just flew out of the yard! Yeah, Bro Yan flew out. I want Brother Yan to teach me to fly! I want too I want too Ming You! Everyone walked back and the children chatted. The image of Gong Siming in the childrens hearts was bing more and more stable. Everyone, be quiet! Gong Simings voice was very loud. Most importantly, he said it several times but no one could hear it. Suddenly, all the children fell silent and looked at him worriedly. Dear friends, remember that the wall is a very dangerous thing. You cant learn the fruit brother, Gong Siming said as he pointed at the fruit that had been thrown to the brink of copse. Look, he has fallen so badly that he cant take pictures of us and his camera is broken. Brother Yan, why did you fly and he didnt? A little girl asked carefully. Without waiting for Gong Siming to answer, the little boy beside him said, Brother Yan is a god, no one canpare to him! Un, Gong Siming said in a be poker-faced, He is right. When you grow up, you can also fly! Si Wan red at Gong Siming and Gong Siming quickly added, But its hard to be a god. You have to pay a lot of things. Sometimes it might even endanger your life. You will understand when you grow up. But now, you cant learn Bro, understand! ! Got it! The children whispered. Themon sense of safety that Gong Siming could think of, Gong Siming told the child about what he couldnt open the door for strangers, not eating strangers, not leaving strangers, not letting strangers touch Hanhan. After lunch in the afternoon, after the children took a nap, Gong Siming and Si Wan left the hospital with the photographer. Although he was not very willing, he still took the same car as Gong Siming because of Gong Simings principle. Chapter 184: Exclusive Puppet Power In the car, Gangfruit was like an injured daughter-inw. She looked at Gong Siming and Si Wan with a pitiful expression. Are you really called Jiaojiao? Si Wan turned her head and asked as she looked at the fruit. She swallowed her and tried her best to suppress the fear in her heart. Of course, its her real name. I dont dare lie to the two of you! Why didnt I see you afraid when I was following him? Gong Simings voice was filled with fear, which made the fruit shudder and shudder. You brat, how dare you follow me! Listening to Gong Simings disdainful tone, Dandan was like a little hedgehog, Mr. Yan, youre not as arrogant as the legend. Ming Ming Yuwu? Isnt it Bloodthirsty, easy to kill,mit innumerable murders? This question carried some rebuttal, plus Gong Siming was already very angry, and now he did not hide it, which made people feel a little afraid. In the back seat, she gasped for breath and her body was a little talkative. Si Wan smiled and said, Alright, Ming, then dont scare him. Hes just a dried Hanhan, theres no power behind him! As she said this, Si Wan turned her head and looked at the fruit seriously. Big reporter, Im right. If you have some background, you wont be fired by thepany of thepany because you have mastered the news of a small familys mistress. Moreover, no media dares to use you ever since then. They can only do it by themselves and provide anonymous photos for others! She didnt expect Si Wan to know her so well. She felt like she had been stripped of her clothes and marched on the streets. However, I thought it was your nominal name too. I didnt expect it to be your real name. Is this CEO joking about his name? She was a little angry but she didnt dare to send it. If Si Wan wasnt scary, it would be terrible to have Gong Siming beside her. Do you still remember what I told you? Gong Siming said tly. Sitting behind him, there was a pain all over his body. It was not that Gong Siming was talking to him. Gong Siming, who didnt get a reply, saw Hanhan enduring the pain through the mirror. There was less contempt in his eyes, I count you as a man. Of course, dont look at a person because of my name. I am a righteous person in the capital. I specialize in digging up the filth and dirt behind you guys. Then, youre telling me, where am I filthy and dirty! This guy really knows how to talk. He can only be at ease if he makes Gong Siming angry! Not for the time being, but after two days of stalking, Im sure youre not like the rumors outside! Oh, then you mightve misjudged it. Ive killed more people than youve eaten. Gong Siming was really a dull remarks. Soon, Gong Siming drove the car to the central hospital. Do you want to? Ming You was obviously a little scared. Its most convenient to destroy the body here! His cold tone, charming expression, and deep eyes made Gong Siming speak like a poikilotherm without any emotion. Who would have known that Chen Yu was really serious? His face was ashen and his tone became very calm. Then tell me, is your feelings for the children in the hospital true or not? Its true! Hearing Gong Simings answer without hesitation, Chen Yu smiled violently. Thats enough. Ive offended you. You can handle it in your way. I have nothing to say. Looking at Ming Yous dying face, Si Wan couldnt help butugh. He brought you here to show you your injuries. Do you really think he can kill casually? Young Master said that the central hospital wont open the gong family and can help him destroy the evidence? Si Wan really didnt know if this fruit was smart or stupid. How did it end up in a chaotic world? When she heard Si Wans words and looked at Gong Simings dazed expression, she had a hint of a smile on her face. I said that the Gong family is different from the legends. They are definitely great heroes, the gods protecting our capital. No matter how much you say, Ill let you roam the corpse room! Hearing Gong Simings warning, Gangfruit immediately shut her mouth. Before she reached the elevator, she saw someone pushing a wheelchair over. However, to her surprise, the wheelchair was here to pick him up. Suddenly, he examined Gong Siming more. Outside the ward, Gong Siming was taking the call with a heavy expression. After he hung up the phone, Gong Siming walked to Si Wan and said gently, Wanwan, Mother is going to the office today. You can go back and take care of the baby first. I can do it here. If it was in the past, Si Wan would be worried about Gong Simings handling of public rtions. But now, Si Wan had already sit up and take notice Gong Siming and left the hospital after bidding farewell to Gong Siming. After Si Wan left, Gong Siming hurriedly walked into the patient room.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. It was really a blessing for Gong Siming to let the kuntie enter such a tall and tall patient ward. Seeing Gong Siming walk into the ward alone, Ming Yous confidence was reflected. Mr. Yan, do you want to talk to me alone? Youre a good reporter. If youre smarter, youll end up like this! Listening to the words in Gong Simings words, Di Qiuhe was a lot more straightforward. It seems that Gong Yu is always worried about something. Gong Siming no longer turned around. In the car, Jinwan said that you have offended the father of a small family. Is that Mu Zhishen? As expected of Commander Gong, hes amazing. Something that even Si Yu has spent so long to find out, youre here so soon! She looked like she had changed into a different person. Youre right, the person Im guilty of is Mu Zhishen, the gentleman, but how can I be sure that youre not the same type of person! Gong Siming did not exin his suspicion but silently looked into the eyes of the fruit. Commander Gong, its not that I dont believe you. Ive seen too many rich citizens. Theyre all behind the scenes. I dont dare to believe anyone, including you. Gong Siming could feel the disappointment in Jiaojiaos heart, and he didnt force it. Instead, he said sincerely, Jiaojiao, my promise outside the courtyard is true. Delete the photos of the children and I will ept an interview. Now, I can give you another promise. Hearing Gong Simings words, Ming You was surprised and confused, What do you mean? From today onwards, you have the right to be independent of me, but its not for the interview now. You have to follow me. After we established trust in each other, we will conduct further visits. This time, Gong Siming was really sincere. Chapter 185: Investigate in the dark! In her dreams, she never imagined that this time, she would get a blessing from a disaster and gain the exclusive right to be the son of Gong Siming. This was the right that many international journalists wanted. If this visit was sessful, it would definitely be a legend in the world of reporters. Seeing that the fruit was knotting, Gong Siming said firmly, This is an opportunity for rare, but at the same time it is also a very dangerous opportunity. If you dare to mess with me or tell me what you shouldnt have said, you will definitely die! If Gong Siming didnt say this, he might not agree, but Gong Siming said this and agreed without hesitation. Life and death, life, prosperity is in the sky, I have nothing to lose. The speed of the fruit and the calmness in the face of death made Gong Siming feel fearful of the fruit. When they reached the door of the ward, Gong Siming added, I can help you with your revenge, but it depends on your performance! Gong Siming left the ward, but Gong Simings words were engraved in his heart. He would cherish this opportunity, not only for himself, but also for his lovers good friend. At the Si family vi. As soon as Gong Simings car entered the gate of the Si familys vi, he saw Si Wan waiting at the door with the child in her arms. Gong Siming slowed down and stopped in front of Si Wan and the child. As soon as he got out of the car, Gong Siming hugged Little Watermelon, pushed her over and ran in the yard. Si Wan giggled. Looking at Gong Simings rxed and happy expression, she remembered his performance in the hospital. She never imagined that Gong Siming would be such a warm and sunny man. Ming, Si Wan stopped Gong Siming who was running around, walked to his side and sweated for Gong Siming.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Gong Siming kissed Si Wans forehead deeply and started to y with the little girl. Si Wan, who was standing beside her, looked at the scene with a happy smile on her face. After ying for a long time, Gong Siming walked over to Si Wan with the child in his arms and Si Wan in the other. At the door, they saw Si Huating and Gong Yiyuan sitting in the living room with gloomy faces. Gong Siming and Si Wan whispered, Grandfather. The two elders agreed happily. This time, they were not arguing about who they were calling. There was thetest newspaper magazine on the table. The photos of Gong Siming and Si Wan on the street were clearly reflected on it, and theyughed happily. The four of themughed happily. Si Wan told the two old people what happened in the past two days, and the two old men looked at the unbelievable. Hanhan, as expected of my grandson, Gong Yiyuan. Good job! Although she did not believe that Gong Siming would be so gentle and slippery in Si Wans mouth, Gong Yiyuan would not be weak in front of Si Huating. Thats not what my daughter taught. Otherwise, with your bad temper, how could you think of such a good way to break the rumors?! Of course, Si Huating would not yield and said proudly. With regards to Si Wan, Gong Yiyuan was very fond of her. He looked at Si Huating and said, Youre right, isnt Wanwans Hanhan? Following that, the two old people were equally matched. The wave of praises for Si Wan made Si Wan blush. However, Gong Siming felt very happy, even happier than the two old peopleplimenting him. In imperceptibly, Gong Siming also joined the team to reward Si Wan. As she watched the three of them chatting about Huanhuan, Si Wan couldnt listen anymore. She was about to praise her as she carried the little girl upstairs. After Si Wan went upstairs, Gong Siming told the two old people about the fruit. The two old men thought about it. The reporters did indeed have a degree of fear and endurance that ordinary people did not have, and their persistence on one thing was not something that ordinary people could put on a par with. Both old people felt that they could try it, but they had to be extra careful in the case. This fruit is a double-edged sword. It can take the life of the enemy but it is not used well, and it may bite its own life. After discussing with the two elders, Gong Siming got a perfect n. After the three of them finished their discussion, Gong Yiyuan said to Gong Siming in sincere words and earnest wishes, Ming, go home and see your parents when you have time. Take Si Wan and children. At this time, Gong Siming realized that he had never returned home or seen his father, Gong Tingchen, since thest marriage ceremony. With guilt on his face, Gong Siming nodded solemnly, Grandfather and I will take the baby home tonight. Si Huating nodded in unison. After all, people cant just care about themselves. You enjoy the happiness of a family union, and they need to enjoy the happiness of a family union. You dont have to wait for the night. Now, pack up with Si Wan and take the child, Si Huating said to Gong Siming very quickly. Gong Siming did not hesitate and bowed to Si Huating, Thank you, Grandfather! Bring this bastard away too, and the every two or three days is looking for trouble for me. You guys are gone, I can finally stay quiet for a while. I still have a video with my grandson. Lets go quickly. Gong Siming and Gong Yiyuan were particrly helpless as they flew above their heads. It turned out that they were abandoned. Sun and Sun, who were standing in the hall, did not know how to reply to Si Huating. Handsome, an urgent voice broke the awkwardness. Grandfather Sun turned around at the same time and saw Hua Er appearing in front of them. Old Chief! Hua Er bowed respectfully to Gong Yiyuan. Hua Er, werent you still in the army this morning? Did something happen? Previously, Hua Er, who had handed all the things to Gong Siming in Imperial, called in the morning and the military abroad, why did theye back in private? This made Gong Siming confused and asked. Marshal, Young Master has returned to the military. There are some things that need to be told to you in person. Ill be back soon. From the moment Hua Er appeared, Gong Siming knew that there must be some things that Hua Er could not make a decision, so he came back in a hurry. However, from Hua Ers words, this matter seemed not as simple as he imagined. Grandfather, Ill discuss with Hua Er first. You can sit first. It wasnt that Gong Siming didnt tell Gong Yiyuan. After all, thew of the national government, the rules of thew, and some of the rules were necessary. Gong Yiyuan waved his hand and told them to go out. When they reached the yard, Hua Er quickly took out the information from his backpack. Gong Siming was surprised when he saw the name on the document. Father? Hua Er nodded. Handsome, when Young Master is investigating the fruit, he found out that he has been in contact with Young Master. In fact, Young Master is also investigating the family, and he invited the most famous detective in the world to investigate. When he heard Hua Ers words, Gong Siming was also lost in thought because Gong Tingchen had never been involved in these messy things. In addition, the month sent me a photo. Its a picture of Master Yaning to Country C. He seems to be investigating the organization in the future. The more Hua Er said, the more Gong Siming felt it is beyond logic and above reason. Even if he wanted to investigate the organization, there was no need for Gong Tingchen to investigate it himself! Chapter 186: Gong Tingchen’s Blasphemy What kind of existence was Sunfall Organization? Gong Tingchen was seriously injured in an early battle, and he didnt have the ability to be a professional assassin from Ying Hanyus organization. If he did this, he would easily encounter danger. He was just joking with his own life. When he thought of how dangerous Gong Tingchen was, Gong Siming felt uneasy. From Yan Xiuyas performance, she probably didnt know what Gong Tingchen did. Otherwise, with Yan Xiuyas temper, she would have shut down Gong Tingchen and let him go to Country C. Gong Tingchen had always been obedient to Yan Xiuya and was very honest. He didnt even hide the money for his house, but now he hid it from Yan Xiuya. Something big must have happened, but since something big happened, why didnt Gong Tingchen tell him? Gong Simings mood at this moment was like a sea attacked by a typhoon. Not only was he turbulent on the surface, he was also in the turbulent, which was difficult to calm down. Gong Siming and Hua Er walked into the vi. Si Wan had already packed up her things and was ready to return to the house. Seeing Si Wan holding the child, Hua Er was excited. Madam, is this Miss?Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Hearing Hua Ers words, Si Wanughed. What Miss? She has to call you uncle in the future! Si Wans words made people happy. This uncle made Hua Er even more speechless. Whats the name of the child? Hua Er teased the little girl and casually chatted with Si Wan. Being questioned by Hua Er, Si Wan and Gong Siming suddenly realized that they hadnt given the child a name until now! Seeing that Si Wan and Gong Siming were both stunned and silent, Hua Er added, You havent given the child a name yet, right? Then, did you say it? This question made Si Wan and Gong Siming even more sleepy. Not only did they not have a name, the childs mouth was still gone! You guys are so uneasy! Hua Er med him directly. Why are you talking so much now?! Were these days toofortable? Gong Siming threatened Hua Er coldly. When he heard Gong Simings words, Hua Er immediately shut his mouth. He didnt want to be taken to a remote area by Gong Siming to practice. When he saw Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin getting married, he also wanted to talk about love, get married, and have a child. Ming You easily has a target, so he cant let Gong Siming give it to Yan Huang. After bidding Si Huating farewell, the mansion where the Gong Siming familys Shang left. The former residence of the Gongs. When she heard that Gong Siming and Si Wan were going to bring the child home, Yan Xiuya had already returned home and prepared arge table of food. When she heard the noise outside, Yan Xiuya put down her work and rushed out. The servants of the family were also very happy. They had always heard that Gong Siming and Si Wan had a daughter, but they had never seen her before. Gong Siming hugged the child while Si Wan supported Gong Yiyuan. The family was very warm and harmonious, especially the little guy in Gong Siming. Little Dandan with big round eyes. The Kun Linger in the doll was practically carved out of a doll with Gong Siming. The only difference was that this little bun seemed to be particrly good at pleasing people. It was a doll that could make everyoneugh at dance with joy. Under everyones sneers, Gong Tingchen dragged the body of terribly fatigued into the room. When he saw his daughter, a happy smile appeared on his face. Seeing Gong Tingchene back, Yan Xiuya seemed to be angry with him. She nced at him and ignored him. Gong Siming looked at Gong Tingchen, who was obviously much older than him. Not only did he have hair, he also had a long beard and he was much thinner. Gong Siming finally understood why Gong Yiyuan asked him to bring Si Wan and the child home. It seemed that Gong Yiyuan had long been aware of Gong Tingchens mistress and came back to find Gong Siming. Slowly walking to Gong Yiyuans side, Gong Siming whispered, Grandfather, when did you find out about my fathers secret? Gong Yiyuan didnt hide it. Xiao Yan said to Gong Siming, When youe back from the marriage ceremony, your father will be Hanhan. He always doesnt go home and his mental state is very bad. He is like a gentleman who takes drugs, muddle along without any aim. Hearing Gong Yiyuans words, Gong Simings rims were a little sour. He held his emotions and walked over to Gong Tingchen, Dad, youre back. Gong Tingchen looked at Gong Siming with an unnatural expression and a little incoherent. Youre back, why are you back? You have to take care of Si Wan and the child. Although Gong Tingchen had always been wary of how to tie down Gong Siming since he was a child, his love for Gong Siming was very heavy. If Gong Siming wanted what he wanted and wanted to do, he would realize everything try various devices to and never said that Gong Siming was not. In the past, Gong Siming had thought that his father was full of wife control, but since Gong Siming had Si Wan and children, he understood the difficulty of being a father more deeply. Si Wan also felt Gong Tingchens uneasiness, and it seemed that naturally or half unconsciously avoided Si Wans gaze, making him lose control. After dinner, Gong Siming called Gong Tingchen to the yard alone. Gong Tingchen was nervous as if he was not Gong Simings father but Gong Simings criminal. Dad, you can tell me anything. I am your son. No matter what happens, I will stand with you. When he heard Gong Simings words, Gong Yiyuan rxed and took a deep breath. I knew that you would fall for me sooner orter. Ming, do you know how I got to this point? Gong Tingchen said painfully, Its Yuanyuan, Si Wans father. He saved me on the battlefield and saved my life, but I did nothing for him. Gong Tingchens eyes shed as he looked at Gong Siming, I watched Si Wan suffer in the Gong family, but I did nothing for you. After Yi Yuan died, I investigated for some time and gave up. The result was soon that Si Wans mother passed away. Ive been wrong for so long. I cant pretend that nothing happened anymore. I have to find out where Yan Yuan died and avenge him. He didnt expect his father to put all his mistakes on him. Gong Siming hated himself very much. Why didnt he see everything clearly earlier? He hated that he had added a lot of pain and suffering to Gong Tingchen. It turned out that Gong Tingchen did everything for Si Haoyuan, for Si Wans father and his father. In that case, Gong Siming was more responsible for doing something. Chapter 187: The Secret Art of the Moon Sometimes, this is how our lives are. You never know how to connect people together. Father, leave the matter of enmity to me. The military has been investigating too. This matter has involved too many people and things. It cant be solved by you alone. The hatred of one person is nothing more than that of the family. Let him, Gong Siming, bear it. Gong Siming said while looking at Gong Tingchen who has been hesitating. Father, my mother is already cold with you. Are you really worried about making her sad for the rest of her life? Also, Yan Wan, its easy for her to have a full family. Do you want this family to be reduced to fragments again? And baby, shes still waiting for your grandfather to give a name. She doesnt say anything else. Grandfather is already old, and hes still worried for you. Dad, Ive already found a lot of clues. Let go! Listening to Gong Simings words, Gong Tingchen thought of Yan Xiuyas sobbing voice in his heart, the gaze of Gong Yiyuan when he looked at him, and the smile on Si Wan and the childs faces. Gong Tingchen was a weak person, so how could he make the family who loved him sad? Ming, I will give you all the information I have investigated. You must find out the truth! In the end, Gong Tingchen gave in. To be honest, handing the matter over to Gong Siming was more efficient than finding out by Gong Tingchen alone. Alright, the most important thing right now is that you have to exin to my mother, Gong Siming said in a take pleasure in other peoples misfortune. One need to know, Gong Tingchen and Yan Xiuya were model couples. It was rare to see them in a thousand years. Dont worry, I dont know your mother yet. As long as I say a few good words, everything will be fine. Looking at Gong Tingchens confident expression, Gong Siming still wanted to know whether Gong Tingchens n worked. Then lets go back now! Gong Siming wanted to see how his father coaxed her mother. Among the members of the Gong family, Gong Tingchen was definitely the most honest one, and he really went back with Gong Siming. After a short pause, Yan Xiuya red at Gong Tingchen. Gong Tingchen didnt think there was any sorry and followed behind Yan Xiuya. Thanks to the fact that Si Wan had already carried the child upstairs to sleep, or if she saw Yan Xiuyas personal demonstration, it was estimated that Gong Siming would not live so easily in the future. Gong Tingchen was really a smooth man in front of Yan Xiuya. Although Gong Siming knew that Yan Xiuya would not do anything to Gong Tingchen, he was still stunned by Gong Tingchens smooth appearance of loving his wife. In fact, Gong Siming had many simrities with Gong Tingchen in front of Si Wan. She didnt know what Gong Tingchen had said next to Yan Xiuya, but Yan Xiuya was so embarrassed that the two of them reconciled. Later, Gong Siming asked Gong Tingchen about it, but Gong Tingchen only said, Every couple has a secret, you have to study it yourself. Gong Siming was confused for a long time. C. Where is the key point. Yue Shen stood in front of a closed room, looking at the woman in the room with a dumbfounded expression. It had been such a long time since Feng Ling was still in the have gained nothing. Apart from when she was ying aphrodisiac, Feng Ling was quiet. Other times, she looked like she was dumbfounded, like she was jumping. Usually, the month still had to continue to investigate other clues. There was no time to waste on Feng Ling. There must be some details that I didnt notice. What exactly is it? Looking at Feng Ling eating her fingers in the room, the moon think aloud arrived. The psychiatrist, who had been observing Feng Lings behavior, saw the moonlight frown and hesitated for a while, but still said what he thought in his heart, Head, after this period of observation, this Feng Ling seems to be very afraid of light, especially the glowing light. Light? Yue Yue thought for a moment before she smiled confidently. Dr. Luo, thank you. Go and rest first. Leave the rest to me. Upon hearing Moons order, Dr. Luo bowed and turned to leave. Feng Ling, let me see how long you canst! Yue Shen sneered at the cowardly madman in the room. Someone, fill me up in Feng Lings room! Hearing the order of the month, a soldier standing next to the moon was a little suspicious. The person living inside was a madman and an important criminal. What if she burned herself to death? Seeing that the soldiers were chatting and not moving, the moon field immediately became depressed. You will question my order again!Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Although the soldiers didnt dare to speak, the action proved that Yue was questioning Yues order. Youre not small! Yue turned around and said to the two soldiers standing in the distance, The two of you,e over and bring him down. Suspicion the superior, dont listen to orders, and Young Master goes to the office. Before the matter is resolved, he is locked in Hanhans room. The soldiers who had resisted the order did not expect the moon to do so. They shouted, Im from Commander Gong. You cant stop me! With two ps, the moonlight fell on the face of the arrogant soldier without any hesitation. Gong Siming is bing less and less proficient in the army. He actually sent such trash over to drag it down! The two soldiers answered very firmly. Yes, head, after the end, he dragged the soldier who was already unable to speak. Yue Yue elegantly took out her handkerchief and wrapped it in the trash can. After the small episode, the soldiers quickly filled the ground of Feng Lings room ording to the orders of the moon. Feng Ling was so scared that she shrunk in the corner and looked at the moon with a resentful look. Even though Feng Ling quickly lowered her head when the moon looked at her, her eyes were still captured by the moon. Youre really good at acting, but unfortunately, you met me and didnt eat your trick. After Yan Lu finished, Yan Lu turned around and left, leaving only Feng Ling and a bunch of basin in the room. Turn off her air conditioner. Id like to see if Feng Lings endurance is as good as henchmen! Looking at the Yues smiling expression when he spoke, the soldiers felt like they were in the wind. Yue Yue stood elegantly outside Feng Lings door and watched Feng Ling sweaty. Her expression kept changing and her emotions gradually lost control. You b*tch, get out of here. Im going to kill you. The people surnamed Sis are all b*tch. You b*tch, all of you deserve to die! B*tch! Listening to Feng Lings curses, the moonlight became deeper. A small trick made Feng Ling lose control. It seemed that she had been too gentle towards Khai in the past. If she knew that Feng Ling liked to abuse, she would have wasted so much feelings. Chapter 188: Hypnosis of Feng Ling Would a woman who was so bloody that she could push her family into a sea of consciousness be afraid of light? He was quite good at acting, and had deceived the psychiatrist. Most likely, she wasnt afraid of light, but the sense of fear and fear of fire. Yan Lu looked coldly at Feng Ling cursing on the bed in the room and rubbed her temples. This womans voice is too harsh, but your acting is not bad! Feng Lings stamina was really good. She had been scolding for two hours and wasnt tired at all. Moreover, the fire in the room was about to go out and Feng Ling was still cursing. Looking at this scene, Moonlight couldnt help but frown. When she looked carefully, she saw that there were scratch marks on Feng Lings arm. I see,e in, throw some wood in. Dont worry about it. Just let the fire continue burning. Soon, the soldiers threw a lot of wood into it. The fire that was about to be extinguished was less than before, and the seedlings quickly burned the white face into grey. Feng Ling started to put out the fire in the act with confusion, and the bedsheets were also found. The bed was iron-d. Feng Ling threw the bedsheets into the sea while she stood on the bed and jumped non-stop. Looking at Feng Ling in a sea of fangirls, the disappointment of hope being crushed, the despair of life being trampled on, the moon sneered. Feng Ling was really on the verge of copse this time. Si Yue, get out here. Didnt you just want to know what happened in the past? Ill tell you, Ill tell you! When she heard Feng Lings shout, Moon would never believe that Feng Ling was just in a hurry to escape from the sea. The better way was to hypnotize her while she was weak. Furthermore, Moon had no feelings for Feng Ling, and even if Feng Ling died, she would only feel that she was enforce justice on behalf of Heaven. When she heard Feng Ling call her name awake, Moon felt even more at ease. Feng Ling, who was fighting madly with fire, suddenly music started to y in the room. The music seemed to have magic, making people feel a sense of peace. Feng Ling, who had been hit by the fire, felt that her surroundings were not on fire, but she was bathing on the beach. It was warm andfortable, and her eyes started to grow distant. After a while, Feng Ling had already changed into a room. The room was very hot, the same temperature as the room she was in earlier. The only difference was that the room was swaying and stretched out her hands without even seeing her fingers. Only the sound of the bell was typing rhythmically. Feng Ling, who had just gained a sliver of consciousness, quickly fell into endless darkness. Her body became light and light, like dust floating in the air, falling non-stop but unable to finish. Under the guidance of a voice, Feng Ling returned to the Feng Family Vige, where she had been young. I am reborn! Feng Ling muttered.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. How old are you now? The mysterious voice was heard. Im five years old, Feng Lings voice sounded like a little girl. Then what did you see? The mysterious voice asked again. I saw my home, my parents, my younger brother, and my younger brother, Feng Lings voice was full of happiness. Feng Ling, do as you want. Tell me everything you see, think, and do, the mysterious voice continued. Feng Ling smiled at ease. But the moonlight who hypnotized her frowned. Why did she return to the age of five through Huo Feng Ling? It should be the year she set fire to the vige? Suddenly, the month came to a bold guess. Feng Lings knot wasnt about the Feng familys vi more than three years ago, but something happened when she was five years old. The moon withdrew her thoughts and continued to follow Feng Lings memory. Feng Ling, what are you doing now? The more gentle she asked. Im with my younger brother, Hanshui. Its too hot. Feng Lings cheerful tone made people feel that she was a pure child. Suddenly, Feng Lings expression was a little scared and her body was also chatting. Whats wrong with Feng Ling? Yue asked nervously. However, Feng Ling didnt dare to speak at all, as if something terrible happened in her memory. Dont be afraid, Feng Ling, he cant hurt you. You have to bravely say it. Ill help you if you say it! Yue Guan believed that her judgment was correct. Something did happen when Feng Ling was five years old. Hanhan, let go of Xiao Yan! Feng Ling became particrly excited as if she was struggling with someone. Feng Ling, tell me everything that happened. Ill help you, Yue told Feng Ling about the Gang Realm. There are so many people who want to hurt Xiao Yan! When he heard Feng Lings words, he frowned. Who are they? Moonlight quickly asked. Feng Ling was very emotional. This incident seemed to have been in her heart for a long time. When she was five years old, it was a turning point for Feng Ling. Ill go with you, kill my brother! Feng Lings emotions were unstable. If this continued, it was really easy to get rid of her. Feng Ling, dont be afraid. You have to be brave. Look, you can protect your brother! No wonder Feng Qi was so fond of Feng Ling after being shocked by Feng Ling. Mommy, Papa, no, Hanhan, Papa, Im Hanhan! Listening to Feng Lings heart-wrenching shout, the moon was a little dazed and stopped hypnosis. Feng Ling woke up from hypnosis and her face was covered with scratches. This was not what surprised Moon the most. After she woke up, Feng Ling cried like a helpless child. The room was bright and the moon led several soldiers to Feng Ling. Feng Ling, we already know what happened when you were five, but you shouldnt have transferred all your pain to other people, Yue said without much me. This was a kind of strategy. In fact, Moon didnt know much about Feng Lings experience, but she had a rough guess through Feng Lings description. Through vague clues, Feng Ling told her everything she knew and restored the truth. Feng Lings body shrunk, utter not a single word, only crying with her head buried. Since you dont want to tell us, we can only bring Feng Qi over. He was also a victim of what happened back then. When she heard that Young Master wanted Feng Qi toe, Feng Ling became excited. No, please, Im telling you everything. Hanhan has already suffered too much. I cant let him suffer anymore! Ming You lowered her body and was at the same height as Feng Ling. Feng Ling, Feng Qi and Yan Wanwan are friends but Feng Qi has already bent over because of your appearance. He has broken up with Wanwan. You should know that if Feng Qi really lost the wrong path and chose the wrong camp, Gong Siming wont be hostile. Feng Ling looked up at Ming Yue in pain. From Feng Lings eyes, Moon saw a brand new Feng Ling. This hypnosis seemed to have awakened something. Chapter 189: The Death of Si Haoyuan A monthter, at the mansion of the Si family in the capital. Today seemed to be a very important day for the Si family, and the whole family was busy. In the courtyard full of fresh flowers, there were scenery, dinner gathering, and the whole family were happy. Si Huating felt very happy just thinking about it. It has been a few months since they saw Moon and Ming Sichen. Si Huating talks to the mother and her son every day in the video. He sees that the little guy Zhang Sihao has a sharp chin. After he came back, Zhang Sihao grew taller and became thinner. Thinking of this, Si Huating couldnt help butin about Zhang Qilin. He cared about his work and didnt take good care of his wife and children. Of course, Si Wan had Yan Xiuyas help with the Gongs Group, and the children at home were brought by two young masters. Looking at the moon again, the child would take care of his own business, and he would have to worry about Zhang Qilins troubles and me him. Si Huating had been sitting in the yard since he had slept, waiting for them to go home in the month. Si Wan and Yan Xiuya were ying with the child while Gong Yiyuan and Gong Tingchen yed chess in the shade. It wasnt that he didnt take Si Huating to y, but Si Huating didnt y with him. Yan Yi sat in the yard waiting for his eldest son and grandson toe back, so no one advised him. After waiting for more than three hours, Si Huating saw the moonlight walk into the yard. Before Si Huating could die, Yue and Zhang Sihao came out of the car and ran to Si Huating. Grandfather and Grandfather the mother and her son called at the same time. Si Huating stood in front of him with tears flowing out of joy. It had only been a few months since theyst met, but Zhang Sihao had grown half a head taller. Hey, its good that youre back. Juste back. After greeting everyone, Yao Yi said, Im bringing someone back this time. Yue turned around and called into the car, Feng Ling,e down! When they heard the word Feng Ling, everyone present was stunned. Feng Ling, who had just got out of the car, also felt Luo Chongs footsteps. As soon as the month passed, she knew that something like this would happen, so she promised everyone with certainty, This Feng Ling is not the Feng Ling we met before. I will exin to everyone when Young Master has dinner. Sis, take Hanhan upstairs to change. Feng Lings body size is simr to mine. I dont have many unworn clothes. I can give them to her, pack them up. Lets have dinner when Ming and Hanhane back.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Si Wan was always so unconditionally trusting the moon. No matter what, she would help the moon field. Since Si Wan said so, no one else could say anything. Yan Wan, take Hanhan to change. Grandfather and I have something to say, said Yue Jin as she put her in Si Wans hands. Zhang Sihao pinched Si Wans leg. Auntie, Hanhan thinks that youve lost weight. Take me and my sister. For a moment, the atmosphere instantly became harmonious. Was this witch missing auntie or sister? Si Huating closed the room. Yue and Feng Ling stood in front of Si Huating sitting on the sofa, their expressions very serious. You can also sit at your door. Dont be so awkward, Si Huating said to Yue and Feng Ling who were standing there. The two of them sat opposite Si Huating. The moon first said, Grandfather, a month before my father died, he appeared in Feng Family Vige and was seriously injured. How is that possible? Si Huating stood up in shock. Chief Si, its true, Feng Ling said. Although I dont know Commander Si, my father used to be a soldier under Commander Si. Later on, he will not be wrong. Yan took Si Huatings hand andforted him back to the sofa, letting him listen to Feng Ling continue, Grandfather, Feng Lings memory has been erased by hypnosis. I helped her awaken it through hypnosis. All she said is true. She brought her here this time to restore her and Feng Qi. Dont be excited and listen to what you said. Afterforting Si Huating, Moon nodded to Feng Ling and told her to continue. Feng Ling, who received the instructions, continued to confess, I was only five years old. One day, my father went home with a man behind his back. I hid outside and heard his father call him Commander Si. On the second day after Commander Si arrived at my house, Father went to the military for help, but after Father left, a group of people came. They were led by a little boy about the same age as me. They grabbed my brother and me, and threatened Mother to hand over Commander Si. Mother said they didnt know, so they hung me and my brother up. As she said this, Feng Ling lowered the thin film on her arm, a round mark with a smiling face. Seeing this seal, Si Huating looked like he really saw a ghost, his expression not to mention how shocked he was. Muye family! Si Huating muttered those words in a daze, as if someone had cursed them. Actually, when Yin Yue saw this logo, she thought of the once famous Muye family. She had only seen it in her book before, so she wasnt sure, and Si Huating just happened to confirm her thoughts. Grandfather, listen to Feng Ling first, Yue reminded Si Huating to control his emotions. When my mother fainted, they woke up with cold water until my father came back. When they saw my father wearing military uniform, they locked my father and my mother in the house and lit the fire. The Feng familys vige wasnt two years ago, but more than twenty years ago, many people died. Feng Lings words made Si Huating cry. They took Commander Si away, and my brother and I were reentered into another life. It wasnt until more than three years ago that my brother recalled everything in the past that they reyed the n of destroying the vige and asked me to personally take action. From then on, there will always be snippets in my mind. In order to regain control of me, they created the car ident and re-imbued my memories. Feng Ling smiled. She had been living like ackey in the past twenty years. ording to Feng Ling, Si Haoyuan was taken away by the Muye family, and Si Haoyuans death was probably deliberately designed by someone. If that was the case, then it meant that the Muye family might be hiding in the military. The young master was hidden in the mountains and the young master was hidden in the city. The Muye family had never left the capital and had been living in the capital, paying attention to the every act and every move of all the families. Chapter 190: Sis reuniting *Bang!* The sound came over. Si Huating stood up and heard Feng Lings narration. He didnt know what words to describe Si Huatings mood. Was the war decades ago going to be repeated decadester? After you go out, dont say anything. Wanwan doesnt know anything. Lets talk about it when everyonees to a conclusion, Si Huatings tone was full of mulberry. When he opened the door, he saw that Gong Siming and the rest had already returned. Si Huating smiled and said, Come on, lets eat. Today, all of them are here. When they heard Si Huatings words, no one said anything and sat happily together to eat. Even though Yan Xiuya was still a little ufortable when she saw Feng Ling, she was very natural when she saw Ryan and Gong Siming. She didnt react and pretended that nothing happened. After dinner, Si Huating didnt directly talk to Gong Siming about Feng Ling, but let everyone rx and go back to rest. Gong Yiyuan sat next to Si Huating, his eyes full of wisdom, Elder Si, it seems that Imperial is going to take over the sky! Si Huating shook his head helplessly. Without saying anything, he stood up and patted Gong Yiyuans shoulder and returned to his room. For a few days, Si Huating did not mention what Feng Ling said. Instead, he was very calm and rxed. He only teased the children, took a walk, and yed chess with Gong Yiyuan. It was not until the day before Gong Siming left that Si Huating gathered everyone together and told him what Feng Ling told him that day. Apart from Si Wan, everyone seemed surprised. Looking at everyone else who knew about it, Si Wan was very hurt. Why? You already knew that there was a problem with my parents cause of death, right? Why didnt you tell me?! Si Wan, who was too emotional, couldnt hear any constion at all. Gong Siming wanted to hold her down and appease him, but Si Wan pushed her away. Si Wans hand was very good. For a time, even Si Huating did not know how tofort Si Wan. When Si Wans parents passed away, Si Wan was less than three years old. She didnt remember anything and had no concept of death. Si Huating, for the sake of protecting Si Wan, never mentioned the reason why her parents passed away. He only told her that her parents were heroes and respected people. No wonder Si Wan couldnt ept it now. It was her parents! Yue was really worried about seeing Si Wan in such pain, so she stepped forward and fainted Si Wan. Gong Siming left Si Huatings room with Si Wan in his arms. Everyone fell silent. Actually, even if Feng Ling didnt say it, Zhang Qilin had already investigated some traces, but he was afraid that there was no evidence and some things couldnt be linked together. After hearing what Feng Ling said, they basically linked all the clues. The only thing to verify was whether the little boy in Feng Ling was the same as he guessed. Unfortunately, Feng Ling couldnt remember the boys profile. She only knew that the boy had a mark on him but she couldnt remember the specific location of the mark. The only way was to force another person involved, hoping to find a breakthrough from Feng Qi. As soon as he heard Feng Ling meeting him, Feng Qi immediately lost all work and reborn to the Si family vi. This was the first time Feng Ling had seen Feng Qi after she recovered her memory. Ming You was a little uneasy. Back then, she pushed Feng Qi into the sea. She didnt see Feng Qi in the sea and touched Feng Lings memory. She was taken away by the mysterious person. The moment she saw Feng Qi, Feng Ling felt like they were separated from each other. Sis, remember me! Feng Qi and Feng Ling were bros. Feng Qi could tell at a nce whether the person in front of him was the sister who could sacrifice himself for him. When she heard Feng Qis words, Feng Ling couldnt help but cry. Young Master, Im sorry. Im not good enough to protect you. The bros hugged each other. Feng Qi cried like a child who had been abducted for so many years and finally found a rtive. At that time, Feng Ling was no longer the original Kafa. He had never seen Namef4 with such clear eyes. He didnt know what to say.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Alright, theyre all men now, and they still love crying, Feng Lingughed as she opened Feng Qi. At this moment, Feng Qi remembered that his rebirth wasing. He quickly pulled Feng Ling to the front of the rebirth. Sis, this is Hanhan! Hanhan! You dont need to introduce you, Feng Ling interrupted Feng Qi and extended her hand to rebirth. No matter who you were in the past and what kind of rtionship we have, thank you for everything youve done for Hanhan and me. If you dont give up, lets get to know again. Hello, my name is Feng Ling. Rebirth was a little dull, so she reached out and held Feng Lings hand. Hello, I am reborn. Im very happy to know you, but now its not the time for us to chat. Sometimes, things have to be figured out first. The current Feng Ling is indeed different. She speaks very well in points. Holding Feng Qis hand, Feng Ling led Feng Qi to Yue. Hanhan, this is Si Yue, waking me up. Then, Feng Ling turned around and looked at everyone sitting in the room. She said to Feng Qi, Hanhan, everyone here is our sweetheart. Without them, I might still be living under the control of others. Today, you have to face everyone and promise Sis that if anything happens in the future, you cant do anything to hurt them. Feng Lings tone was firm. Over the past few days, Si Wan had told Kafa about Feng Qis change. This was something that Namef4 did not want to see. Sis, did they threaten you? Feng Qi felt that Feng Ling must have been threatened to say such things. Feng Ling turned around and looked into Feng Qis eyes and said seriously, Young Master, every word Young Master sayses from the bottom of his heart. Looking at Feng Lings sincere and confident eyes, Feng Qi bowed to the people present. Thank you for giving me back to Sis. I was too careless in the past. Im sorry. I hope you can forgive me. It has to be said that the power of love is really great. Feng Ling and the Feng Qi brothers are both used and controlled by bad people because of each other. And now, for the sake of the other party, he was willing to let go of all the prejudices, give in and trust. The younger brother finally reunited and hoped that he would be able to capture the person behind the scenes with the two of them. To avoid another case in Imperial and prevent people from experiencing a disaster decades ago. Chapter 191-Xiaoyu Disappears Although she didnt want to break the scene at this moment, the current situation was indeed a little tense. She had to find out the person behind the scenes as soon as possible. Feng Qi, there is one thing that needs your help now, Zhang Qilin went up to Feng Qi. From Zhang Qilins serious expression, it could be seen that this matter must be important, or else, it would be possible for so many people to gather together to discuss it. As long as its something that I can help, will not refuse under any circumstances, Feng Qi was not an angry person. Since these people helped Feng Ling, Feng Qi must repay her. Alright, hes a lover. Do you still remember how the person who killed your parents looked when he was five? When he heard Zhang Qilins words, Feng Qi didnt think of himself. He looked at Feng Ling worriedly. When he saw Feng Lings face, Feng Qi let go. To be honest, I dont remember very well. It was too young back then, and it was because of the fire three years ago that I remembered what happened when I was young. After Feng Qi finished, everyone fell silent. Did thest clue end like this? However, Im sure that if I see those people again, I will recognize them. Feng Qi was very confident when he said this. Last year, when I was shooting amercial in America, I saw one of them. When I saw that person, I had an unusually clear impression of him when I was a child, it seemed like Feng Qi was really annoying. Then can you describe that persons profile? Moonlight asked. Its useless. That person is already dead. Just as I was about to write something, he was shot and killed in a sh, Feng Qi said regretfully. Everyone fell into the alley again. Now, although they knew that it was the Muye familys heir, there was no conclusive evidence to prove who was the familys heir. Everyone was walking on the same spot without any breakthrough. Time passed quickly and it was almost the new year. In the past, the Si familys vi was very clear, but this year was different. The Si family, the family, and the family were all together. Ming You was already one year old, and a few of the young people gathered together and looked at the little guys name. Previously, Si Huating and Gong Yiyuan gave a name, but the little girl didnt listen to it at all. She didnt agree to call it, so she could only leave the name. This is almost one year old. I have to give the child a name, Si Huating said with a headache. Looking at the little girl running in the living room, Si Huating and Gong Yiyuans heads were about to explode. I wonder who this little bastard is following. He seems to have endless amounts of energy to control himself. The key is that he is quick-witted. He can only talk and coax people. He always loves pranks. Gong Yiyuan said in a daze. Even Zhangs parents couldnt help but shake their heads. This child, with so many ghost ideas at such a young age, hes grown up, and hes better than Gong Siming and Si Wan. That is to say, this girl is very picky. She doesnt agree to any ordinary names! Gong Yiyuanined. Although the eldersined, they still felt a great pain for the little guy. Zhang Qilin walked in with Zhang Sihao, holding a lot of toys. The moment she saw Zhang Sihao, Xiao Yan pounced on him. To be precise, Zhang Sihao was half-hugged and half-dragged to the sofa. Zhang Sihao held the little girls head on the sofa after he was full of anger. Why are you so heavy? Youve grown fat again! Hearing Zhang Sihaosints, Xiao Ming frowned and turned her head to the side. That angry look made everyoneugh. Only Zhang Sihao could cure this girl. Seeing that Xiao Yan was ignoring him, Zhang Sihao walked upstairs. Although Little Yan could run on the t ground, it was impossible to go up the stairs. Bad brother! Since he couldnt make it upstairs, he let Ming You float upstairs. As soon as Gong Siming and Si Wan entered the door, they heard the voice of the little girl andughed. It was strange to say that no matter how the little girl bullied Zhang Sihao in the past, Zhang Sihao did not hesitate or say anything. However, ever since Zhang Sihao went to kindergarten, he became special and acted like a teacher every day. And the little girl really listened to Zhang Sihaos words. She sat down and ran. Ming, who do you think your daughter looks like? Did you do this when you were young? Si Wan whispered to Gong Siming. She didnt dare let this girl hear it, or else she wouldnt know what kind of dude woulde up with. Of course, its like me! Luofeng leaped out from behind and walked over to Little Yan with a bunch of toys in his arms. Its said that Uncle Ming, my niece and daughter must be as quick-witted as me. Looking at Luofengs face, Si Wan and Gong Siming pouted. You still remember toe back. You bastard, Si Huating stood up and walked up to Luofeng. Where have you been running for more than half a year? You dont even have a dude! Seeing that Si Huating was angry, Luofeng stopped Si Huating and said, Grandfather, Im not doing this just for my good sister and Hanhan to be able to keep my cool. In the past few months, Ive been working in different countries to investigate the Muye familys traces. Dont tell me, I really found out. Upon hearing Luofengs discovery, not only Si Huating became serious, even Si Wan became nervous. Ever since she found out that her parents death was rted to the Muye family, Si Wan had been investigating them in secret. Unfortunately, she had been in trouble. Now that Luofeng had returned, she had brought news about it, which made Si Wan very excited. Looking at the serious expressions of the people around him, Luofeng sneered, But first, when everyone happily finishes Hanhans meal, Ill talk about it, Hanhan will affect your mood. This Luofeng always beat him like this, and this time, he was getting more and more restless.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Luofeng is right. Lets eat Hanhan rice first, Si Huating gently tapped Luofengs forehead and said. Everyone sat at the dining table and Si Wan suddenly asked, Hanfu, why hasnt my young mastere back yet? Zhang Qilin was also confused. They had juste back together, so Yue said they had to stop the car but they still hadnte in. Zhang Qilin stood up and said, Ill look for her in the garage. As soon as they reached the door, Yue Meng ran in nervously. Seeing that everyone was already sitting together for dinner, Yan Lu regained his emotions and walked over to the table. Grandfather, parents, uncles and aunts, eat first. Ill talk to Si Wan about something. After she called Si Wan to the side, she suddenly said to Si Wan, Jinwan, just now, Kafa called and Namef4 went missing. Originally, the Gangyu said that she would go out to buy something, so she would go back soon. But from afternoon to evening, she didnt go home. Si Wan had always treated Xiaoyu as her sister. If anything happened to Si Wan, Namef4 would definitely be very upset. With the one mans fault is other mans lesson fromst time, the month decided to send the news to Hanhan first. Xiaoyu is definitely not the type to leave without saying a word. Something must have happened, but what happened to Xiaoyu? asked Khai worriedly. Yue also shook her head in confusion. Chapter 192: Hell Out When she heard the news about Xiaoyus disappearance, Si Wan was really unable to sit down and eat. Yue saw Si Wans worry, but today was the day for the whole family, so it must not affect everyones mood. For so many years, it was easy for Si Huating to live a lively and happy year, so he couldnt just destroy it. At that thought, Yue Meng seemed to understand something. Jinwan, what if someone wasnt targeting Xiaoyu but us? If thats the case, Xiaoyu wont be in danger yet. At least, she wont be in danger until we appear, Si Wan analyzed calmly. Seeing Si Wan frowning from afar, Gong Siming also found a reason toe over. Gong Siming asked softly as he looked at Si Wan and Yue. Xiaoyu disappeared. Young Master and I think it is probably because of us, Si Wan said to Gong Siming with guilt. When did you go missing? Gong Siming gently rubbed Si Wans head and asked with concern.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Xiaoyu had helped Si Wan many times, but now she treated Namef4 like her biological sister. If she was in a miscarriage, Sichen would never forgive him. Gong Siming would never allow anyone to hurt her in any form, even if it was indirectly, he would not allow it. I dont know the exact time. I only know the door Xiaoyu left in the afternoon, Yue told Gong Siming. Yan Wan, go back for dinner first. You can rest assured that I will bring Xiaoyu back to you unscathed. When she heard Gong Simingsforting, Si Wan felt much more rxed. She believed that Gong Siming would definitely do it if he said so. Plus, there was still a month, so she could find Xiaoyu and bring her back safely. After Si Wan returned to the dining table, Gong Siming seriously asked, Yue, did Feng Qi find them nearby? Weve all found it. If Young Master Xiaoyu might be hiding somewhere, theyve found it. Yue had a headache and she couldnt figure out who would target them at this time. Hearing Yues narration, Gong Siming asked Yue to go back for dinner first. He took out the phone and cleared the number of the fruit. As soon as the call went through, he heard the voice of the take pleasure in other peoples misfortune. Commander Gong, theres definitely something big going on with me at this time. Tell me, what can I do for you? Youre really a slut. The ad director of the Gongs Group has gone missing. What can you find her? Hearing Gong Simings words, Sheng Jiaoyangughed. Youre not talking about Xiaoyu who looks especially simr to Hanhan! Her words sessfully aroused Gong Simings interest. Have you seen her before? Know yourself as well as the enemy, Fang Neng fight a hundred battles, win a hundred victories. Youve cleared up my details, so I have to check your surroundings, so Young Master brought along the people around Dong. I didnt expect that you guys would still be interested in a small advertisement director and a little girl with no background. All of you care so much. Ming You didnt expect Gong Siming to call him for an employee. Cut the crap, tell me everything you know! Gong Siming was so stunned that he heard the kung fruit tugging at it and gave the order. Although he had always been a big guy and was more arrogant in front of Gong Siming, he would never try to test the tigers temper when he was serious. What a coincidence. Ive been following Mu Zhishen for so long. Today, Hanhan can easily see them moving. In the end, he just tied up Director Xiaoyu from yourpany. Im right in the outskirts of the capital, where the vige is located. Hearing the fruit, Gong Siming revealed a stern look, After waiting for so long, he finally made a move! As I see it, its best for you to be wary of people. There are at least 20 peopleing. There are already 14 guards here. Mu Zhishen is a pervert. Im not sure what he will do. Having followed Mu Zhishen for so long, of course, he knew what Mu Zhishen wanted to do. However, Gong Siming had yet to gainplete trust in the fruit and he would not tell Gong Siming directly. The key was that even if he said it, Gong Siming might not believe it or not. Why not let Gong Siming see it and understand it? This time, if Gong Siming did not disappoint the fruit, then the fruit would tell Gong Siming everything he knew, including the previous investigation for Gong Tingchen. After Yan Lu finished the call, Dandan looked at the old house with lights on and sent Gong Siming a location, Commander Gong, I hope you wont disappoint me. Gong Siming who received the location immediately contacted Hua Er and sent an elite team to rescue Xiaoyu. After that, Gong Siming called Hanhan again. Damn, find a way to dy the time. Mr. Yan, I can only give you two hours at most because Mu Zhishen is at thetest and he will definitely be here. Once hees, I have no choice. Two hours, thats enough. I sent an elite team over. I expect to be in your position in 20 minutes. Captain is Hua Er. Tell him the details first, Ill be there at thetest. Hearing Gong Simings arrangement, she felt that she didnt have any arrogant people. After he hung up, Gong Simingposed himself and went back to the dining table to eat with everyone. After dinnersted for about an hour, Gong Siming and Si Wan arranged everything and drove with Zhang Qilin to save Xiaoyu. Si Wan and Yue wanted to go too, but they would be suspicious when they left. If they were not mistaken, there should be people monitoring the people outside the Si family, and Si Wan was the focus of surveince. As long as Khai was still in the family, Mu Zhishen would not be worried. He used his professional skills to easily see through the position of Mu Zhishens subordinate and also found the ce where Xiaoyu was shut. More importantly, Sheng Jiaoyang found a corridor that could directly bypass the people who were defending and enter the building. It has to be said that the fruit is still a little troublesome, or else, how could he find Mu Zhishens secret? One need to know, many Detectives from the family, including Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin, and professional staff from the Faction, did not have any ck evidence against Mu Zhishen and the family. Not only did he arrive, it was also a great miracle that he could survive until now after being discovered by Mu Zhishen. This was one of the reasons why Gong Siming looked at the kuntie well. Once Hua Er and the others arrived, they could pass through the corridor, the servants would go in and pack up the people inside. The fruit came out of the room and returned to the ce where they were guarding, waiting for the arrival of Hua Er. Chapter 193: Save Xiaoyu As expected of Gong Simings soldiers. They were very punctual. Ming You had just returned to the ce where she was guarding. Just as she looked down at her watch, she felt someone behind her. Hua Er whispered, Dont be afraid, its a henchman. Ming You didnt feel afraid at all. If the enemy was behind him, he would have already be a corpse. Behind Hua Er were the elites of the military. People who could pit one against ten could see how much Gong Siming cared about the danger of his subordinates. A few people discussed thebat n on the spot. There werent many people inside. The fruit was in front of the road and Hua Er led six people in. The remaining people were lying outside, one person and one target, while the remaining two people were randomly assisted. As long as she could safely rescue Xiaoyu before the arrival of Mu Zhishen, she would not start a war and try her best to calm down. Under the lead of the fruit, Hua Er and the rest soon entered the house. It was said to be a house, but the outside looked utterly defeated, but inside was a hidden but beautiful spot. It seemed that Mu Zhishen had spent money to build this nest, but if that was the case, how could he leave such a big loophole so that people could clear the nest? Thinking of this, Hua Ers actions became more careful. This time, Hua Er really thought too much. The reason why there was such a loophole was because Mu Zhishen was too arrogant. He didnt think that the tunnel dug out by the ants who fled back then would threaten him. I believe Mu Zhishen wouldnt have thought that he was in the hands of those people he despised the most. Carefully make the 10000th ship, Hua Er and the others settled the people arranged by Mu Zhishen in the camp first, and the people guarding the camp stayed first. To avoid attracting the attention of people outside, or someone informed Mu Zhishen. Hua Er sneaked into the room where Xiaoyu was being held. When he saw Xiaoyu wearing very exposed clothes, he was hung in the room by tie ones hands behind his back. Previously, when they were in the Gongs Group, Huanger and Xiaoyu often dealt with each other. Xiaoyu was a simple and kind girl, especially when she had done a lot for Khai. Hua Er also liked Namef4 and was treated like this. Finally, he understood why Hua Er went in alone to save Xiaoyu. Xiaoyus appearance was not suitable for many people to see, even if the other party was a upright gentlemen. Then, she took the bedsheet and Hua Er wrapped Xiaoyu tightly. However, Xiaoyu had been in aa, so how could she not be discovered by people outside the door? This was a difficult question. Hua Er entered through the gas channel. Xiaoyu was dizzy and the tube was narrow, so Hua Er couldnt take Xiaoyu away. Looking at the arrangement of the room, Hua Er was in a dilemma. Hua Er, who was holding Xiaoyu, tried hard to find a way out. At this time, there was a message from outside, Young Master, youre here! Why would Mu Zhishene over in advance? Hua Er gritted his teeth and quickly pushed Xiaoyu into the tube. He quickly escaped from the window without even closing the window. When they reached the room, they saw that Mu Zhishen was gone. His eyes were bloodshot and he angrily killed the two rich men who had already been spread out. Find it for me. If you cant find it, all of you have to die! Mu Zhishen yelled all over the house. Mu Zhishen, who had terrible eyes, walked to the side of the house. As soon as he reached the window, gunshots were fired. At almost the same time, the people sent by Mu Zhishen were all stunned. However, they couldnt see who fired the gun. When Mu Zhishen was even angrier, the gunshot came from from all sides and it was impossible to determine how many people were there.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Mu Zhishen of be aze with anger walked out of the room and summoned the people arranged in the room, but no one responded. Mu Zhishens anger became even more intense and he immediately called someone toe over. Trash, a bunch of trash! Listening to Mu Zhishens scream. Hua Er entered from the other side of the tube and silenced Xiaoyu. The mission this time was to rescue Xiaoyu, not to fight with Mu Zhishen. Hua Er had always been very clear about the main mission. The gunshot outside was just to attract Mu Zhishens attention while covering the sound of Hua Er and Xiaoyu escaping from the pipe. Before she could drag Xiaoyu out halfway, Hua Er was already sweating. The tube was narrow and stifled. Hua Er had to take time and get Xiaoyu out. Otherwise, he would be killed if he didnt find out by Mu Zhishen. Listening to the strong and weak voice outside, Mu Zhishen suddenly said, Why didnt they attack in? Was he dying time? As if he had thought of something, Mu Zhishen ordered his men, Kill all the tubes leading to the outside! However, his subordinate seemed particrly embarrassed. Master Yan, the exit is outside. Now we are short of manpower. One of us will die if we go out. Then, burn them and ignite all of them. You have to smoke them to death! The current Mu Zhishen was like a ghost in hell. No one dared to say anything else, so they could only do it. Hua Er, who smelled the smell, could only speed up his speed. He dragged Xiaoyu out while scolding him, Youre so skinny. Why are you so heavy? You cant drag it! Hua Er sighed. Xiaoyu was woken up by the scent. She was afraid Xiaoyu would make a louder sound, so Hua Ers speed was getting faster and faster. Finally, when they reached the exit, Hua Er quickly crawled out and carefully dragged Xiaoyu out. Just as she picked up Xiaoyu, someone fired at Hua Er. Thanks to Hua Er, Kun Ling, she went behind a big tree. Mu Zhishen, who didnt have any nobles, shouted, When are the reinforcements here? No one next to them dared to say anything. Their young master had been ruthless ever since he was a child. He had a harmless face, the heart of cruel, and the other was unhappy. It was not that his reinforcements didnt arrive, but that he met Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin on the way here, and let the two people deal with it. Xiaoyu had been rescued. Hua Er and the people outside were already stunned. After Hua Er settled Xiaoyu, Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin directly drove the car to the front of the building. The gunshot was cease abruptly and Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin got out of the car ine swaggeringly. Gong Siming had received a message from Hua Er and knew that Xiaoyu had been rescued, but he was not sure about Xiaoyus situation. Seeing Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin arrive, Hua Er informed the people inside to control them. There were gunshots in the building and Mu Zhishens subordinates who were scattered in the building fell one after another. The five men who stayed beside Mu Zhishen did not dare to act rashly and blindly. Hua Er walked out of the house and reported Xiaoyus situation to Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin. When Gong Siming heard it, he was stunned and the three people walked into the house side by side. The person was rescued, but it was not unscathed. Chapter 194: Mu Zhishen’s Crazy Mu Zhishen, who was upstairs, looked at Gong Siming, Zhang Qilin and Hua Er. Just like that, in a grant way walked into his nest without fear, and the poison in his eyes deepened. Taking out the gun, Mu Zhishen aimed at Gong Simings heart. Before he could catch his breath, his hand was pierced by a gun. Mu Zhishen, who was pressing his wound tightly, yelled at Gong Siming, Gong Siming, are you worthy of your handsome title by bullying so many people? Ming You, I want to know how many people Gong Siming brought, but Mu Zhishen really looks at Gong Siming. Whats wrong with bullying the less with more? The winner is the king, does no one teach you this principle? Gong Siming didnt eat Mu Zhishens trick at all. His tone was full of ridicule when he spoke. Mu Zhishen was so angry that he wanted to kill Gong Siming immediately. The Gong Siming trio walked upstairs slowly, bypassing Mu Zhishen and the others and sitting on the sofa upstairs. It was like the three of them were the masters of this ce, while Mu Zhishen was just the prisoner they were going to interrogate. Gong Siming, who was sitting on the sofa, looked cold and sneered, Mu Zhishen, who gave you your son? Dare the members of the family! Not only was Mu Zhishen not afraid, he even burst intoughter. Gong family, are you talking about Si Wan? You dare! Gong Simings voice shocked everyone present. He put his hand on the tip of his hand and pretended to be enjoying something. He looked like he was enjoying something. The fragrance of Wanwans body is sometimes as dense as a lilies, sometimes as faint as a Phoenix, and sometimes as warm as a rose swoosh!Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Gong Siming threw Mu Zhishen to the ground with a fist. Zhang Qilin controlled Gong Siming and worried that he would kill Mu Zhishen. Ming, hes infuriating you. You have to calm down! Zhang Qilin reminded Gong Siming anxiously. Looking at Gong Siming who gradually calmed down, Mu Zhishen pushed him away and supported his hand. He spat out the blood in his mouth and had a tooth. Its a pity that someone has tasted the fresh baby of the in early puberty! Mu Zhishenughed lewdly, his heart full of resentment. Gong Siming, who was easy to calm down, was infuriated by Mu Zhishens rambling. He stepped on Mu Zhishens wrists and the sound of bones cracking entered everyones ears. Mu Zhishen, who endured the pain, was pale white and sweaty, like a drowned ghost. The sneer of Hanhan was heard from Mu Zhishens father. It was practically a goodbye to the elegant an inexperienced youth in the sun. This was the first time Zhang Qilin had seen Mu Zhishen who looked like a young master today. He thought that Mu Zhishen was not a good person, but he did not expect that there would be so many differences in people. Mu Zhishen, today is your death date! Gong Siming said to Mu Zhishen with a stunned expression. Is that so? Gong Siming, you cant kill me. If you kill me, you will never be able to wash away the title of Deathgod. Moreover, you cant find any evidence to prove what Ive done, Mu Zhishen said confidently. Really? Gong Siming put the photo of the fruit in front of Mu Zhishen. I didnt expect Mu Zhishen tough, Gong Siming, I thought you had something important. Do you have me in these photos? I just received a letter. Someone asked me toe here, saying that I could see someone I was afraid of. I never imagined that I would be beaten up and injured without distinction between wheat and chaff. Being angered by Mu Zhishen, Gong Siming stomped again. Mu Zhishen keptughing and hisughter made his mind go numb. Gong Siming, look, youve hurt me by the it is without rhyme or reason again. Dont forget that Im your wifes life! Yan grabbed the Mu Zhishens cor and Gong Siming said coldly, Mu Zhishen, may I let you take Wanwan any longer! Oh, thats fine. I want you to see some interesting photos! Mu Zhishen turned his head and stopped looking at Gong Siming. What photo? Gong Siming pinched Mu Zhishens head and forced him to look at him. Zhang Qilin didnt want to see Gong Siming being led by Mu Zhishen step by step, pulling Gong Siming and Mu Zhishen away. Ming, wake up. What he said cant be trusted! Mu Zhishen, on the other hand, took out a stack of photos and threw them into the air. Not only Gong Siming saw it, everyone saw it. It was a picture of Mu Zhishen and Si Wan kissing, and also a photo of Si Wan! Gong Siming went crazy and picked up the photos on the ground. When he saw that these photos were taken, Mu Zhishen actually took photos of Si Wan in the shower. Like an angry lion, Gong Siming held Mu Zhishens neck with one hand and picked Mu Zhishen up from the ground. Mu Zhishen was choked by Gong Siming. He said with difficulty, Kill me, you will never find someone to take photos! Gong Siming thought of the mysterious person who once gave Su Zheng a photo. The strength in his hand weakened and he threw Mu Zhishen in front of him. He said to Mu Zhishen, Who is that person? Seeing Gong Simings anxious expression, Mu Zhishen seemed to have forgotten that he had juste back from Gong Shen. A fierce smile appeared on his face and the louder heughed, Let me go, let me go today, Ill tell you! Gong Siming picked up Mu Zhishen and said with a smile, You dare threaten me. If you kill you, I can find that person! ! The calm Mu Zhishen said in the same tone, If you kill me, kill me, Si Wans photos will cover the whole world. What do you think about Si Wan then? Her self-esteem was so strong! Gong Siming suddenly retreated. He could fling caution to the winds but he couldnt let Si Wan suffer any more injuries. Zhang Qilin walked to Gong Simings side and whispered, Ming, dont move him for the time being. He wont be so lucky to escape every time. When he heard Zhang Qilins words, Gong Siming clenched his fists, closed his eyes and nodded stiffly. Mu Zhishen, I will take your life sooner orter! After that, Gong Siming turned around and left without hesitation. The photo of Si Wan had been turned into a group by Gong Siming and put in the pocket of his shirt. Looking at the lonely silhouette of Gong Siming, Mu Zhishenughed wildly, as if the pain in his bones was nothing. Gong Siming, your life will be mine sooner orter. Si Wan, keep it with you first. Ill make her be most willing to surrender to me sooner orter! Hearing Mu Zhishens arrogant words, he held Mu Zhishens hand and kept talking, but he dared not say anything. How could someone die until the end of the day? They could stillugh so wildly. Just a few minutes ago, his father was still in someone elses hands, let alone just now, even if he came back and killed him, it was still possible. Mu Zhishens subordinates were even more afraid of Mu Zhishen. How could someone who could y with his father so boldly? Chapter 195: Return to the Army However, after this thrill, Mu Zhishen had to raise him for more than a month, so Gong Siming had one month to figure out a way to investigate the photos. Si Wan must not know about this. Otherwise, it was hard to imagine how much damage Si Wan would be. Aftering out of the Feng Family Vige, Gong Siming ordered that everyone be forbidden from mentioning what happened in the vige. Xiaoyu had been rescued and Gong Siming knew how important a girls reputation was. Although he knew that Xiaoyu was hurt by her physical reputation, her spiritual trauma was the most terrible. As soon as they entered the city, Gong Siming let Zhang Qilin and Hua Er go back to the house to report their safety to Si Wan, while he escorted Xiaoyu back to Feng Qi alone. Gong Siming was still a little worried about Feng Qi. He was not sure if Feng Qi would mind what happened to Xiaoyu, and he didnt know if Feng Qi really loved Xiaoyu. In the future, Xiaoyu might need a long time to repair her mental trauma, and Feng Qis attitude would directly affect Xiaoyus psychology and even his mood. Gong Siming contacted Feng Ling and directly drove the car into the house. Just as the mansion of the Feng family, Gong Siming saw Feng Ling and Feng Qi anxiously waiting at the door. As soon as Gong Siming stopped, Feng Qi rushed over. When Gong Siming opened the car door behind him, Feng Qi saw Xiaoyu wrapped in bed sheets, and his eyes were full of pain and me. Feng Qis eyes were red and he hugged Xiaoyu in his arms. His movements were gentle like a breeze stroking a feather. From Feng Qis eyes and subconscious actions, one could see his love for Xiaoyu search. Gong Siming had already gotten the answer he wanted and turned to leave. The rest of the matter could only be solved by themselves, and there was no need for onlookers to participate. President Gong! Feng Lings timid voice came from behind him. Gong Siming turned around vigntly and his eyes narrowed. All the cells in his body were moring to refuse close contact with Feng Ling. Gong Siming was not worried about anything else, he was worried that he would identally kill Khai. After all, she was the woman who had hurt Namef4. If it was not for Si Wans persuasion and Feng Lings reappearance, he would never allow such a time bomb. The more Gong Siming thought about Si Wans kindness and tolerance, the more distressed he felt. Mr. Yan, thank you, Feng Ling paused after seeing Gong Simings rejection of her. She decided to express her gratitude. You dont need to thank me. I saved Xiaoyu, his tone was as hard as a millennial crevice. Gong Siming turned to leave without hesitation. Faced with Gong Simings attitude and actions, Feng Ling felt a little helpless but didnt mind. She turned and went upstairs to help Xiaoyu wash up. At the Si family vi. It waste at night and the winter sky was particrly dark and full of feeling. Si Wan was still waiting for Gong Siming toe back. Although Zhang Qilin and Hua Er had returned to report safety, Si Wan was still a little worried before she saw Gong Siming. From afar, Si Wan saw Gong Simings car enter the yard and rushed up. Gong Siming got out of the car and flew out like a fly. He picked up Si Wan and turned around three times on the spot. Gong Siming raised his head and looked at Si Wan who was smiling so happily. It was as if the whole sky was lit up by the smile of Kafa. It was bright and dazzling, warming Gong Simings whole world. Just like that, Gong Siming gently brought Si Wan back to the bedroom. Looking at Si Wans red, Gong Siming rubbed his hands and held her down. Ming, hows Xiaoyu? Si Wan, who had a deformed face pinched by Gong Siming, pouted. Im not injured, but I think it will take some time to adjust myself, Gong Siming sat beside Si Wan and hugged Si Wan tightly. Hua Er and Si Wan told them what happened when he found Xiaoyu. Thinking of what Hua Er said, Kafa wanted to punishment by hacking process the person who kidnapped Momef4 so that they could not live in peace. What about the person who kidnapped Xiaoyu? Who are they? Why did she kidnap Xiaoyu? Being questioned by Si Wan was a little big. If Gong Siming told Si Wan that it was Mu Zhishen who did it, Khai would definitely meet up with Mu Zhishen. Then the photo might be exposed and Gong Siming would never allow it to happen. They are dead, and there is a gun fight. Im afraid youre worried, so I didnt let Hua Er tell them. I want to tell you personally.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. When Si Wan heard Gong Siming say that there was a gun fight, she quickly checked Gong Simings body and said, A gun fight! Are you not hurt? Seeing such a nervous Si Wan, Gong Siming suddenly became a always mncholy and moody. He was red and hugged Si Wan tightly in his arms. Im fine. With you waiting for me at home, I wont let anything happen to myself! The movements in Si Wans hands stopped and she also firmly held Gong Siming. After hugging for an unknown amount of time, Si Wan fell asleep on Gong Simings shoulder. Listening to Si Wans slow and rhythmic breathing, Gong Siming loosened his wrinkled head and smiled at ease. He murmured in a low voice, Jinwan, I wont let anyone hurt you. She gently put on her pajamas for Si Wan. Today, Xiao Yan slept with Yan Xiuya, so Gong Siming and Kn would rx. After a simple shower, Gong Siming fell asleep with Si Wan in his arms. When Si Wan woke up the next day, there was no trace of Gong Siming beside her. There was only a note left by Gong Siming that read: Wanwan, the military has something to do. Im leaving. I love you. With the note attached to her mouth, a trace of worry appeared on Si Wans face. It was as if Gong Siming had been busy in the military for the past two years and hadnt rested much. Too many things happened, making people too busy to attend to all, surprise, happiness, sadness and danger. He met many important people in his life and lost some of his friends. However, in general, Si Wan liked these changes, the Gong Siming she loved her, and the family that had been in stick together and help each other in difficulties with her grandfather became very beautiful with Luofeng. Thinking of Luofeng, Si Wan seems to have not been with Luofeng for a long time. Its easy for Hanhan toe home and have a good chat with him. As the only ding in the Si family, he doesnt have a girlfriend. After freshening up, Si Wan went straight to Luofengs room. She didnt think about whether Luofeng got up or not. However, thinking about it was also a thought. Because Luofeng had long been gone, Si Wan was free, and the room was clean and could not see a shadow. Chapter 196: Xiaoyu Marriage It was early, and Si Wan threw herself twice. Gong Siming was in the military and left before dawn. What about Luofeng? Dont tell her that Gong Siming was afraid of darkness, so he dragged Luofeng along. Luofeng was taken away by Gong Siming in the early morning, but it was not because he was afraid of darkness. Instead, he needed Luofengs hacking skills to help Gong Siming hack into Mu Zhishensputer and figure out Si Wans photo and the rtionship between the mysterious person. Si Wan, who was a little disappointed, went downstairs with a gloomy face. As soon as she reached the restaurant, she heard a discussion about the name of the little girl. The key was that these adults came up with a name, and they yelled a few times at the little girls head. This is really the opposite! Such a small bun, just like this, you still have it in the future! Si Wan rushed over like a sea horse filled with anger. As soon as she saw Si Wan, her two big eyes were crying for help from the little Turkey. She curled her small mouth and swallowed a flower to tell Momef4 that she was forced. Si Wan, who was instantly relieved, had no other choice. These old people had been making a knot for the name of the little bun for several months. She clenched her teeth and Si Wan called out to the little bun, Linger,e to Mommy. As soon as Ming You heard Si Wans voice, she struggled to break away from Si Huating and ran towards Si Wan. Several old people looked at Si Wan and were shocked. You have a name? The arrow was already tied and Si Wan couldnt take it back if she said it. She could only pick it up with a hard scalp. Mmm, Young Master meditatedst night. Ming You, Gong Siming and Si Wan are worried. The name of the family is far from the name given by Si Huating and Gong Yiyuan. However, who let them have good intentions? Gong Siming and Si Wan were in a daze. What a lovely name! Most importantly, this little daddy recognized her! Gong Yiyuan broke the deadlock. He was really worried that Si Huating would say something that would make Hanhan easily set his name. From Gong Yiyuans coquettish voice, a few people on the side also agreed that Young Master had decided his name, and he could finally say it! After solving a big problem, everyone was very happy. In addition, they also joined the breakfast with Zhang Sihao on the moon. The entire table was full ofughter and everyone ran behind Gong Siming, Zhang Qilin and Luofeng. After dinner, Si Wan and Yue were going to drive to visit Xiaoyu. Before the door of the Ming family, even a person received a call at the same time. They picked up their phone in unison and picked up the phone at the same time. As the person on the other end of the phone spoke, both of them looked surprised. At the same time, she cut off the phone and said excitedly, Xiaoyu and Feng Qi are getting married! Si Wan and Yue didnt know how to describe their feelings. When they heard what happened to Xiaoyu, they were worried that Xiaoyu would not be able to figure it out. After Hanhan had breakfast, she drove to visit Khai. She did not expect Feng Qi to be so good to propose to Xiaoyu, and Xiaoyu even agreed. This matter had to start before Xiaoyu disappeared. Feng Qi was already prepared to propose to Xiaoyu. All the surprises, flowers, rings, and dreamy auditorium were prepared by Feng Qi. She did not expect that Xiaoyu would be kidnapped just a few hours before she was about to propose. After returning to Xiaoyu, Feng Qi couldnt let himself wait any longer. He couldnt let Xiaoyu leave him and not allow him to be hurt again. After guarding Xiaoyu for the night, Xiaoyu woke up and was carried to the auditorium by Feng Qi before she could feel sad. Xiaoyu was shocked by the pinkish auditorium full of flower petals in the fairy tale world. She was touched by Feng Qis proposal of holding flowers like a prince and holding a ring. What was even more shocking was that the two of them actually chose the auspicious day in fit in easily with. The day of their marriage was the best auspicious day. Hanhan wasnt as good as Hanhan, so he ended up today. However, Feng Ling had to contact the guests in a hurry, and she had to find a wedding ceremony and witness at the wedding. She had not been able to rx after she was busy.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only By the time Si Wan and the moon arrived, the wedding venue had been set up. Even Ming Yi and witness at the wedding had been on your marks, but apart from Si Wan and the moon, only the guests could be heard and reborn. However, Xiaoyu was very happy. Her eyes were filled with tears of happiness. She walked over to Si Wan and held Khais hand. Namef4, apart from Feng Qi, you are my most important person. Are you willing to be my family today? Some startled Si Wan said without hesitation, Of course, I am your sister! Not only me, Sis Ming You is also your family today. Xiaoyu was a little afraid of the moon, her pitiful little eyes proving to the moon. Sis Yans aura was very strong, and with some beautiful moonlight, she said to Feng Qi, Feng Qi, if you dare bully my sister in the future, I will definitely let you taste the taste of an earthly paradise! When she heard Yue Yue say this, Xiaoyu was so happy that she felt like she had fallen into a treasure trove. She was not afraid that she was still wearing white gauze. She froze for a month and said, Thank you, Sis Yuguang! Qianqian was disappointed at Xiaoyu, so she could only rely on Xiaoyu to hug and pat her. The wedding was simple, but it was filled with happiness and warmth. Xiaoyu and Feng Qi hugged each other, crying andughing, causing the people beside them to cry. Si Wan remembered her wedding with Gong Siming. Although the guests were in a daze andughter, he couldnt feel the warmth of Gong Siming. He didnt even get Gong Simings eyes. Even though there were only four guests at Xiaoyus wedding and witness at the wedding, every detail of the wedding symbolized Feng Qis deep love for Xiaoyu. The four guests were happy for the two of them from the bottom of their hearts and they all had sincere blessings. In contrast, Si Wan wanted such a simple and loving wedding instead of a cold and cruel form. She didnt know someone who didnt know and didnt sincerely wish you, and she wanted to lower the backseat driver. Touched. Apart from being touched, Si Wan doesnt know what words to describe her current mood. The moon beside Si Wan was also touched. She and Zhang Qilin had never had a wedding and had never felt it before. However, after seeing Xiaoyu and Feng Qis wedding, the moon started to yearn for her and Zhang Qilins wedding. Neither of them looked at Feng Lings eyes. Chapter 197: Business Gala After the new year, everything was like the sea before the wind and rain, peaceful and detailed, and Si Wan officially returned to the Gongs Group.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. As soon as she arrived at the office, the secretary hurriedly found Si Wan. It turned out that every year, the Gongs Group would not only hold the annual meeting of thepany, but also hold a business dinner in the capital after the new year, inviting all business colleagues to attend. This evening party was also an important business dinner for the Gongs Group to attract attention, as well as to contact the feelings of the major families. In the past, Gong Siming had been the one to prepare. This year, Gong Siming was not there, and the date for his son wasing soon. The secretary was so anxious that he was about to reach the building. Finally, after Si Wan came to thepany, the secretary naturally couldnt drag things on any longer. Even though Si Wan had never held such a g and she rarely participated in the Gongs Group business g in the past, Si Wan now had Gong Siming. She could ask for help like Gong Siming. As soon as she entered the office, Si Wan called Gong Siming. She took the call and Gong Simings concerned yet yful voice came from the other side. Jinwan, you missed me so early! When did I miss you?! Si Wan, who had a tired tone, was used to Gong Simings words. She could respond naturally to Gong Siming every time, so that Gong Siming could feel Si Wans strong fear even if she was in a foreign country. Listening to Gong Simings happyughter on the other end of the phone, Si Wan said, Ming Ming, what do I need to pay attention to? It turned out that Si Wan hade to find him to be serious, but it was just a small business party. Si Wan was so careful because it involved the Gongs Group. In the past, it was Gong Siming who held it, so she didnt need to prepare too much. As long as she arranged the few big families in the front row of the party, everyone else had to go into it. However, this evening party was held by Si Wan. The only thing Gong Siming was worried about was that some unpleasant guys would harass Si Wan. In the past, they had always been Gong Simings idol stage, and Bloodthirsty wrists had suppressed all the people who were unwavering. This time, he was not by Kas side. Especially when he thought that the Mu family would also attend the g, Gong Simings eyes darkened. Jinwan, let Young Master prepare this g. It will be held veryte. I still need you to apany you tonight, Gong Siming tactfully wanted to keep Si Wan away from the g. He wasnt around so it was hard to guarantee what Mu Zhishen would do. Si Wan was still unclear about Mu Zhishens true appearance and Mu Zhishen knew Si Wan too well. Gong Siming would never allow Mu Zhishen to get close to Ryan. Ming, Mother has just gone out on a trip with Father recently. Dont worry. Sis Yuguang is at home, so there wont be any problems. Hanhan is very obedient and will rest early in the evening, Si Wan did not think too much and told Gong Siming what was happening. Since Si Wan had already said so, Gong Siming would tell Si Wan everything he needed to recover and all kinds of work, no matter how big or trivial. After the call was cut off, Si Wan quickly arranged everything. There was still a week left before Si Wan would hold a grand evening party. Originally, the month was going to leave soon, but because Si Wan was going to hold a party, Gong Siming called and talked to her about some things, so Yan Lu stayed. At the business evening party, at the Imperial International Club. The curtain made the red carpet look even brighter. Under the light, the elites from all walks of life shone in the arena. One by one, thepete with each other for beauty of looks was wearing extremely dazzling clothes. The four great families were thest to go on stage. Although they came from ck and white, everyone knew that the Gong family, Zhang family, Fu family, and Yao family were standing on the unified front. Although Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin were busy with business and couldnt be present, Fu Gongyan and Zhuo Ni still caused countless girls to scream on the spot. Especially Fu Gongyan. His handsome face had a seductive smile, which made many girlspete in front of him in the blink of an eye. Looking at Fu Gongyans be promiscuous in sex rtions, Si Wan and Moonlight couldnt help but curse him in their hearts, but they still maintained an elegant smile. Si Wan changed her usual style. She wore a white body-hugging dress, which was simple but clean. She had ck and beautiful hair with curly curly hair. The sea in front of her made Si Wans face shiver, revealing a mysterious aura. Her elegant footsteps made her look like a mortal figure. The moonlight was wearing a ck shoulder-length dress, and the tight design of the dress made the young masters long legs reveal without a doubt. Her curly red hair was casually scattered, giving people azy yet seductive feeling. The two sisters outfits coincidentally matched the photos of Fu Gongyan and Zhuo Ni. In the banquet hall, everyone was rushing to introduce themselves. Some of the small owners of small families and smallpanies were looking for big shots, hoping that they could get their knowledge and influence. Yue observed the surroundings cautiously. On the carpet, there was no trace of Mu Zhishen, but she couldnt rx her vignce. After all, there were a lot of people together, so Mu Zhishen didnt know when to suddenly appear in front of Si Wan. Previously, she felt that Gong Siming was so afraid of Mu Zhishen, but from thest call, she could clearly feel Gong Simings hatred and fear towards Mu Zhishen. The family was just a small family. No matter how good their reputation was, it was not enough to make Gong Siming wary. The only thing that could make Gong Siming wary was the rtionship between Mu Zhishen and Si Wan. In the past, Si Wan trusted Mu Zhishen very much, but ever since Si Wan found out about the matter between the moon and Mu Zhishen, Si Wan no longer had any deep feelings for Mu Zhishen. In order not to make the moon unhappy, Si Wan was far away from Mu Zhishen many times. What else could Gong Siming be afraid of? Unless something had happened, she would not even know about it for a month. Thinking about people like Mu Zhishen, who could do anything. Besides, Si Wan and Gong Siming were so close to each other now, Mu Zhishen had lost all hope. It was even more difficult to imagine what he would do. Thinking about it, Yue Yue suddenly saw a familiar and disgusting Phoenix. It seemed that Gong Simings worries were very reasonable. Mu Zhishen was bandaged and didnt give up the chance to see Si Wan. However, how did Mu Zhishen get hurt? His hand was good. The moon seemed to have thought of something. Could Xiaoyus kidnapping have something to do with Mu Zhishen? She couldnt let Mu Zhishen get close to Si Wan, but the moon didnt know that Mu Zhishen came prepared tonight and was fully prepared. Chapter 198: drop from the clouds Mu Zhishen, who was on the other side of the banquet, felt the gaze of the moon. He held up the cup in his hand and smiled with a flirtatious and confident smile, as if he was drinking the wine with the moon cup,pletely ignoring the disdain andughter in the moonlights eyes. What was even more disgusting was that Mu Zhishen slowly walked towards Si Wan under the moons gaze. Not only that, he even hugged Si Wan. The expression on Yues face instantly became angry. The sense of fear radiated from her body was just like the goddess of darkness in Western mythology. The men who had originally surrounded her and were now on duty consciously shed to one side, as if they were careless, the moon would kill them. Under everyones consciousness, she went straight to Si Wan and her eyes were fixed on Mu Zhishen and Si Wan. When Mu Zhishen hugged Si Wan, Si Wan was very different and frightened. She looked at the moon and felt guilty on Mu Zhishens face. When she spoke to Kafa affectionately, she was confused and helpless in his eyes, while the moon was also watching. While she was about to put Mu Zhishens hands on Si Wans shoulder again, Moonlight violently held the artery on Mu Zhishens wrist, followed by Mu Zhishens twisted face. Mu Zhishen, it seems that your lesson is not enough! Yue said as he threw Mu Zhishen to the side. The person next to him was shocked. He was hit by Mu Zhishen who fell to the ground and became Mu Zhishens back. Mu Zhishen, who had yet to recover from his ankle injury, was unable to hide himself for a while. The person who was pressed down by him pushed him aside with a strong force. Those who were knocked down by him knew that the moon came on behalf of Hanhan, and it was also the female lead in themercial of the Gongs Group. Compared with Mu Zhishen, who came from a small family, it was naturally the object that everyone was unwilling to offend. Whats the hustle of a lover? Thats right, even with such a thick powder on her face, she cant cover up that charming little girl. I dont want to see what kind of asion it is. Im really happy! Ming You! Looking at Mu Zhishen who was humiliated, Si Wan looked at Yue with some me. No matter what, this was in public, and the moon should not give Mu Zhishen such embarrassment. Mu Zhishen, who fell to the ground, felt very happy. With Yues temper and affection for him, it would definitely make him look bad. This was what he hoped for. He also had to thank those who humiliated him and push more effort to get along with Si Wan alone. Looking at Mu Zhishen who had fallen to the ground for a long time, Si Wan did not pay any attention to him. Not only because of her previous love with Mu Zhishen, but also to help the moon festival so that the evening party could proceed smoothly. She did not expect Si Wan to help Mu Zhishen. Si Wan was wearing a white chestnut dress. If she was pulled by Da Li, she would definitely shine. In the end, the moon could only take a step forward and help Mu Zhishen, who was lying on the ground in a daze. However, Si Wan still did not give Mu Zhishen to Yue and firmly separated the two of them. Mu Zhishen did not look at him for a month, so how could Si Wan let the injured Mu Zhishen and Yue stay together? Si Wan supported the injured Mu Zhishen and said apologetically, Its inconvenient for everyone. Si Wan apologized to everyone here. CEO Mu is not feeling well. I will personally send him home. Everyone, please continue. Thank you. This was Gong Simings worry. Si Wan was always kind and humble. She wouldnt embarrass anyone unless have to. If Gong Siming was here and gave a warning look, everyone would forget about the unhappiness. Since he found out that Gong Siming was unable to attend the g, Mu Zhishen started to plot how to get close to Si Wan. Since Gong Simings weakness was Si Wan, he couldnt waste the years he had been with Kn. With his understanding of Si Wan, his investigation of Gong Siming for so many years and Si Yues hostility towards him, this n was absolutely a seamless heavenly robe. The pain made Mu Zhishens voice a little hoarse. You dont have to personally send me. Just send Hanhan a birthday. Actually, Si Wan didnt want to be very close to Mu Zhishen, but since the evening party, she had been looking for something. Her eyes and actions just now proved that she was looking for Mu Zhishen. Dont meet up. I just dont want you to make trouble at the Gongs Group party, Si Wan was unusually cold and kept an eye on the following month. Just as Si Wan was about to reach the entrance of Hanhan Hall, the following months were blocked by several people. The moon didnt hesitate to knock all the people in front of her to the ground, but she didnt expect them to be quite entangled.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. At this time, Si Wan sent Mu Zhishen to the door and Mu Zhishen showed a winning smile. As soon as Mu Zhishens men opened the door, Si Wan, who supported him, was taken away by a gust of wind. Si Wan looked at Gong Siming in drop from the clouds with surprise. She hugged her waist gently, turned around and moved her away from Mu Zhishen. Why are you so quiet? Gong Simingined to Si Wan. If not for Gong Simings unique voice that no one couldpare to, Si Wan thought she was dreaming. The moment Si Wans fingers touched Gong Simings fingertips, she immediately cheered, Ming, it really is you! Gong Siming gently touched Si Wans tip, which made ones heart race. Im worried that my little bunny will meet the big wolves. Gong Siming looked meaningfully at Mu Zhishen. Si Wan knew that there was something in Gong Simings words and it was for Mu Zhishen. She quickly turned the situation around and whispered to Mu Zhishen, Mr. Mu, your driver is already in ce. I wont stay for you. Goodbye. Gong Siming was very satisfied with Si Wans handling. Mu Zhishen knew that his n was empty, so he didnt say anything and got into the car with an injured expression. After closing the door, Mu Zhishens expression turned ugly. Im just one step away! It doesnt matter, Gong Siming, I dont believe you can always be by Si Wans side. The appearance of Gong Siming made Mu Zhishens n disappear. This evening party officially started with the arrival of Gong Siming. This night was destined to be extraordinary, and this day would be an unforgettable day for Si Wan. Not only the husband of drop from the clouds, but also the huge surprise brought by the grandfather of drop from the clouds! Chapter 199: Proposition This Gong Siming appeared quite timely. When he saw Gong Siming appear, he was relieved. He turned around and returned to the hall. She wanted to see where Fu Gongyan and Zhuo Ni were tricked by Mu Zhishen. She didnt notice if Mu Zhishens car had left. Si Wans attention was focused on the man who made her delude one to folly. If youe back just like that, wont it affect your work? Si Wan asked worriedly. After all, she was not facing a simple person, and Gong Siming had to shoulder responsibility. No, youre my key target! Gong Siming said tactfully. Go in, I have to wear my clothes. When she heard Gong Simings words, Si Wan saw that Gong Siming was wearing a cunning gown, like a hero in a movie. However, this disguise was too easy for Si Wan to y. She couldnt help but want tough. The evening party was about to go on stage and talk, but Si Wan was not worried at all. With Gong Siming around, she could be afraid of Fangsziness. Gong Siming soon changed into his outfit. A ck vintage suit wrapped around his muscr body and a white rose that Si Wan loved the most in his pocket. He met Si Wans white evening dress and looked down at her legs. This was her man, Si Wan. The aura of a gentleman came from Ming You, so noble that no one dared to look straight at him! Especially after he got closer, his pale face, his eyes as dark as the universe, and his sexy lips were practically crazy. The hosts voice of inviting the g was remembered. Everyone was looking around for Si Wans shadow, but they never found it in the sea of people. The scene was silent and everyone was puzzled about where Si Wan, the woman, had gone. Even the people from the four great ns had disappeared! There was a steady and rhythmic sound of footsteps. The host on stage widened his mouth and stared at the entrance of the banquet hall with a shocked expression. It was none other than Si Wan who was holding onto Gong Simings arm and slowly walked into the hall.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only For a time, everyone was boiling. This was the first time they saw Gong Siming and Si Wan appear so intimate at the party. The host immediately cheered as well, Next, the president of the Imperial Pce and Tong Tong will go on stage to talk! God, these two people are good enough. They are practically a pair of viins from created by nature! Wheres Hanhan? Your Imperial Pce and Dong family are dressed like newbies who are about to get married! CEO Gong is so handsome. Hes practically a good-looking person! When they went up the stairs, Gong Siming helped Si Wan tidy up her pendulum. This small action caused a big uproar again! Si Wan looked shy and the little woman was cute and gentle. In the eyes of outsiders, Gong Siming had a rare smile for a thousand years, but when he looked at Si Wan, his smile was so warm and bright. Taking the microphone from the host, Gong Siming put it beside Si Wan. Dandan, looks like our daddy really loves Dong family! As expected of the perfect man in the eyes of the public! The host did not expect that after Gong Siming took the microphone, he would ask Si Wan to talk about it, and he would always get it for Si Wan. Gong Siming, as a patient with cancer in the universe that was sealed by the top ten media outlets, not only did he humiliate the top ten media outlets, but he made many cancer patients embarrassed. A man with such a noble status was so gentle and considerate. How many people would look good for him? The owner of tonights g is my husband, President Gong Siming, please speak for everyone! Si Wans words could be said to be a model of being a wife. In front of the public, she respected her husband so much. These two young men were absolutely EQ and had high IQ. When he heard Si Wans words, Gong Siming did not take it off. He held the microphone in one hand while the other hand sped Si Wans fingers. Today, not only is the Gongs Group holding an annual business dinner, it also has a more important meaning. Today will be the venue for me to propose to my wife, Si Wan! Not only the guests were shocked, even Si Wans mouth widened when she heard what Gong Siming said. However, Gong Siming was still expressionless and continued to say affectionately, Towards my wife, I feel guilty. I havent given her a formal proposal for so many years. Today, I will pay her the marriage ceremony that I owe her. As long as shes happy, Ill do anything! As he said this, he saw Fu Gongyan and Zhuo Ni pushing a bunch of things in. After opening the box, all kinds of beautiful balloons floated into the air, and each of them had a sentence written on it: Si Wan, marry me again, okay? The dancing balloons formed a beautiful line in the banquet hall. At this moment, Si Wan didnt know how to express her feelings. She was touched and moved. She never thought that Gong Siming would do something like this for her. Seeing how happy Si Wan was, Gong Siming knelt down and took out an exquisite small box from his pocket. After opening the box, there was a very beautiful ring, simr to what Si Wan bought in the mallst time. However, this time, it was more exquisite and in line with the elegant and elegant aura of Fang. Yan Wan, I love you! Those two simple words were said from Gong Simings mouth, but it was as if they were magical, making it difficult for people to control themselves! Si Wan trembled as she reached her hand out to Gong Siming. Gong Siming took Si Wans ring seriously and gently kissed Khais back. Standing beside him, Gong Siming took out a small box and handed it to Si Wan. Jinwan, after Hanhan, Ill be yours, but yours! Taking the small box in Gong Simings hand, Si Wan did not know how she brought the ring to Gong Simings hand. She only knew that Gong Siming kissed her warmly and gently in front of so many people. Although this marriage ceremony was not so luxurious and not so decorated, it was already the biggest surprise for Si Wan to be able to do so! Especially when he said, After Hanhan, I am yours, but yours! It became the love story of countless people begging for forgiveness, and countless people tried to imitate it. This g was the most perfect one that Gong Siming and Si Wan had done. Amidst everyones wishes, the end of the g wasplete. Throughout the evening, no matter how many peopleined and blessings, they were all answered by the Moon, Fu Gongyan, and Zhuo Ni. Si Wan and Gong Siming only had each other in their eyes, while the others had be backgrounds and had nothing to do with the matter. The next day, all the major media tforms and blot out the sky and cover up the earth were video photos and reports of Gong Simings proposal. This made Mu Zhishen almost demolish his house! Chapter 200: I’m going to kill him Due to Gong Siming and Si Wans high-profile love, the air of the whole capital was filled with sweetness. The jewelry of thepany yed on loop what Gong Siming said when he begged, From now on, Ill be yours, but yours! The custom-made jewellery of the Gongs Group was popr. Whether it was young people in love or old couples who had been married for a long time, they came to make the rings that belonged to the one and only of their lives. This was what Gong Siming did not expect. His proposal from the bottom of his heart not only made Si Wan happy, but also made thepanys business famous. Gong Siming left on the same day. He was alone when he came back, but when he left, he took the moon with him. Even though they spent a short amount of time together, Si Wan was still very happy. After all, Gong Siming had a mission and she couldnt be selfish. Country C Army. The atmosphere in the conference room was particrly cold. Gong Siming, Zhang Qilin, and the three months were scattered, making the originally spacious conference room look even more clear. The three of them looked uneasy, especially Gong Siming, who was furious and helpless. Ever since Imperial had returned to Country C, the month had been asking Gong Siming if Mu Zhishen had kidnapped Xiaoyu. What happened that night at the Feng Family Vige? Regarding Si Wan, was Gong Siming hiding something from her? Gong Siming did not know how to answer the moon. Apart from the people present, Gong Siming only told Luofeng about what happened that night. It was because only Luofeng could destroy Si Wans photos. Apart from Luofeng, even Zhang Qilin and Hua Er could not participate in the handling of this matter. It waspletely handled by Gong Siming. However, the moon was too smart. Her incessant rant from Zhang Qilin, coupled with her private investigation, really made her afraid of something. Gong Siming hid such a serious thing from the moon, making Yue lose a good opportunity to kill Mu Zhishen. Si Wan also lost a good opportunity to see Mu Zhishens true colors. In the past, the month was the person who hated Mu Zhishen the most, but now the situation seemed to have changed. Gong Siming hated Mu Zhishen the most. At present, Gong Siming is afraid that he cant get Si Wans photo, and the mysterious person who takes photos is broken from Mu Zhishen as if the void has disappeared. Gong Siming knew Yues character too well. If she found out about Si Wan, first of all, she would never hide it from Si Wan because she always felt that it would be cruel if Khai discovered the truth. Secondly, she would definitely go find Mu Zhishen to get revenge. She had zero tolerance for the people who hurt Si Wan, and she would never forgive Mu Zhishen. No matter what, Gong Siming wanted to settle it before Si Wan found out about it. It was best to keep it from Si Wan forever. The two of you are sure you wont say anything, right? Yue Meng closed her eyes and spoke in an unusually cold tone. Now, she was sure that Mu Zhishen was the one who kidnapped Xiaoyu. On the day of saving Xiaoyu, Gong Siming and Mu Zhishen fought face to face, but in the end, Gong Siming spared Mu Zhishens life. This made her confused, but no matter how Moon asked, Mu Zhishens subordinate didnt tell her the specific situation and only said it was rted to Si Wan. There was no other choice. The moon could onlye to Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin to talk. At first, Zhang Qilin was not very guarded against her and would say something. However, without a few words, Zhang Qilin stopped talking. Not to mention Gong Siming, Moon couldnt get what he said. Sometimes, the most stupid method was also the best way. It was impossible to know from the side that they would be hit head on in a month. He exined everything clearly to the two men face to face. The air was silent. Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin maintained their original movements, not to utter a single word. This made Moon want to know more about the situation. What kind of information was on Mu Zhishens phone, so that she could keep the two of them so secretive that she didnt reveal anything. Zhang Qilin, you can go out now. I want to talk to Gong Siming alone! Yue stood in front of Gong Siming and spoke to Zhang Qilin in an irrevocable tone.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. It could be seen that Zhang Qilin was hesitant but he still didnt stay and left the conference room. After Zhang Qilin left, the atmosphere in the meeting room became colder. The moon sat opposite Gong Siming and neither of them refused to give in. Gong Siming, do you want me to ask Mu Zhishen personally? Yue Yues tone was full of threat. Gong Simings voice shook the room as if he was angry, You dare! As long as Yan Lu was angry, Yan Lu had a faint smile on his face. Gong Siming, do you think I dare? She definitely dared. Not to mention that the moon was King Ming You of the army, but with her identity as Sis Si Wan, Gong Siming wouldnt dare to do anything to her! You will kill Wanwan! Gong Siming said in a forbear from, his muscles trembling uncontrobly. Hearing Gong Simings words, Yue Yues heart softened. It was a matter of Si Wans life and death. It was definitely not a small matter, but if she did not know the truth, she did not know where to protect Si Wan. Gong Siming, its not me who forced you. Its about Si Wan. I cant stop trying to get to the truth. I can only be on guard if I know the truth. There are some things that women think more carefully than men, right? In be good at giving systematic guidance, the moon didnt want to be tough with Gong Siming because it was for Si Wans good. There was no need to be so stiff. Pfft, your strength alone is limited after all. Why dont you ask us to help you? You can at least speed up and make Hanwan safer? The Moons words made Gong Siming fall into deep thought. No matter how strong a persons strength was, it was really limited. In particr, Gong Siming had to be on guard against Mu Zhishens small movements. If it was not for the fact that he found something wrong, he would not be able to rush to Si Wan in time. Thinking about it for a long time, Gong Siming took out a photo given by Mu Zhishen in the vige of the family from the inner pocket of his shirt. The photo had been rubbed by Gong Siming, but he could still see the picture clearly. The moon that took the photo immediately became uncertain. Even her hair was about to stand up! However, as she carefully observed the photos, Yue Shens expression became more and more ugly, even a little fearful. In the eyes of the moon, Yin Suye could be regarded as a god descending. She had an ugly expression of fear, but because of a few photos, the moon was scared. This gave Gong Siming some unbelievable. Did you find out something? asked Gong Siming urgently. Yue didnt answer immediately, but closed her eyes as if she was reminiscing about something. Gong Siming didnt disturb Yue. Yues memory was amazing, so he must have discovered something. After about a minute, the moon slowly said, Who took this? Gong Siming answered immediately, Its that mysterious person! A mysterious person? I must kill him, and I will make him die in pain. I will never forget him in my lifetime! Yue Yues voice was deep in thought, but she couldnt tell from her expression. It seemed that the mysterious mans life was already in Yues hands! Chapter 201: Familiar? Sometimes, love really made people lose their most basic judgment, and even lose the courage to face something. Looking at the obvious regional characteristics in the photo, Yue Yan did not know that Gong Siming was worried but confused. She pointed to the iconic bathroom in the photo and the hotel logo reflected in the mirror. She didnt know what tone to use to tell Gong Siming about her discovery. She sighed heavily, Gong Siming, take a closer look. Are you really not familiar with this bathroom? It wasnt that Gong Siming didnt know him, but Gong Simings attention was all on Si Wan. He didnt notice the dashy picture at all, so he missed such an important clue. This photo was taken at Country C International Hotel and it was the room that I stayed in with. Gong Siming med himself for not being able to find such a careless for so long. But this is two years ago, and the hotel is your familys property. Who can get it? The more Yue thought about it, the more she thought about it. The hotel in the Gongs Group was closely guarded by security,parable to the militarys confidential system. It was highly praised by tycoons from all walks of life, but it was unexpected that they would be photographed by others, and the one being photographed was the youngdy of the Gongs Group. During that time, Jinwan and I were together. Outside the hotel, the sentry is on standby at any time. No one will go in and take photos, Gong Siming said with certainty. If it wasnt for the time when he was with Gong Siming, then he would be in a daze. The moon seemed to have suddenly thought of something. Where is it? It was the time when I and Jinwan were filming themercial! That period of time was the only day Si Wan stayed in a hotel room alone. However, the mysterious person knew how well Si Wans every act and every move was so that he could take pictures of Young Master in the photo of him. Moon, we have to admit that the mysterious person is very likely by our side, and he is someone who is very familiar with us! Gong Simings words made both of them fall silent.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. They didnt know what to say or what to do, because they were passive, the enemy was in the dark, they were in the clear, their every act and every move was monitored by the other party, and until now, they didnt even know the specific identity of the other party. This feeling of fear made Gong Siming and the moon very restless. Ming You family. Mu Zhishen was tied with bandages and sat in the position of the family. He closed his eyes as he listened to the spout eloquent speeches of the older elders criticizing his nearest the doings. Young Master, youve been too shaky in the past few years. Many of our branches have been swept away by the military forces of various countries because of your impulse, and almost half of our territory has been lost. Youre so in a grant way that youre against Hanhan. Youll bring us a lot of unnecessary trouble! Thats right, youre young and flourishing. We can understand, but for a woman, our n is blocked and the owner will definitely be guilty when he returns! If you are still so unruly, we will report to the lord and ask him toe back early to oversee the game! Ming You! In the midst of the chattering of me, Mu Zhishen slowly closed his body as if he had just fallen asleep. He propped himself up and yawned, lookingpletely unconcerned. Rank position, you can tell your lord about my usation. I, Mu Zhishen, am so willful that I cant change it. What kind of attitude are you doing? Do you really think we dont dare to do anything to you? A man in Country R clothes turned around and pointed at Mu Zhishens nose. Seeing that the man was pointing at him, Mu Zhishens statue of gods looked like some the monsters and freaks of all descriptions worshiped in the temple, and he felt like he was swallowing people, Who are you?! They might not even be able to manage an organization in the near future, so they dared to act arrogantly with me! The voice fell and Mu Zhishens knife had entered the speakers mouth. The other participants in the meeting were stunned. How could Mu Zhishen be so good? Since he was so good, why would he be hurt? In the end, they all swallowed their doubts and sttered on the spot. The strongest one was killed by Mu Zhishen. When he smelled the smelly smell in Yans hand, Mu Zhishen showed a look of abandonment. The blood in his hand was directly on the old man standing beside him. The old man stood on the spot nervously. He did not dare to move at all as Mu Zhishen acted willfully. Mu Zhishen smiled and sat back in the seat. People look ugly. Even blood is stinky. How angry! He was already dead, yet he still humiliated him like that. It was too much, but who dared to say it? A bunch of trash, do you think that Grandfather Yan can suppress me just by passing the son of the family owner to that bastard? As he said this, the smile on Mu Zhishens face froze. In my dreams, apart from knowing the name of the bastard, who has ever seen that bastard? You old fellows, who dont know if that bastard is a man or a woman, and even say repeatedly repeatedly wants to send me to him. Go tell him, can you find him? Everyone lowered their heads when they heard the sound of Mu Zhishen. Mu Zhishen was right. They only knew the name of the owner and only knew the owners belongings. Dont say that, its just a big thing. The owner doesnt take the initiative to contact them. They dont know where the house is and who it is. Over the years, the family had always been Mu Zhishen to oversee the situation, but they all knew that Mu Zhishen was just a manager. Once the owner returned, everyone must be loyal to the owner. And because of this, Mu Zhishen had always been wary of the arrangement of the young master of the family, and his temperament was so intense. Let me tell you, I will get the position of the owner sooner orter! Hearing Mu Zhishens words, not only the old man from the Mu family, but even Mu Zhishens father could not help but shiver. Although the owner of the family has never appeared, their every act and every move is under the masters control. Mu Zhishens words will definitely reach the masters ears. Before Mu Zhishen couldugh, he heard a familiar voice, Mu Zhishen, it seems that you like my lords position very much. This is the owners voice! An old man in charge of contacting the one in charge in the Mu Family said excitedly. Mu Zhishen was also be startled at, but he still maintained his calm on the surface. Dont fu*king mystify,e out and meet us! Ive always been by your side. Were acquaintances! The owners voice echoed throughout the family. Chapter 202: Mu Zhishen’s Misfortune An acquaintance! Mu Zhishen was a little stunned, but his rationality told him that the owner of the family was probably scaring him to make him look in front of these old people of the family. If youre an acquaintance, thene out and chat face-to-face. Oh, I forgot. The wild bastard is someone you cant see! He didnt feel any danger at all, and Mu Zhishenughed at the masters son. None of the people here have seen the master of the family, and they dont know what the master of the family has. On the contrary, the strength of Mu Zhishen is all be obvious to people. Now that Mu Zhishen was ridiculing the mistress, the Mu family also wanted to see if the one in charge in the Mu Family had any trouble to deal with.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. After all, as the owner of the family, if there was no real trouble, both of them would not be able to hold back. There was a loudugh from the owner of the family. Hanhan, Mu Zhishen, youre childish. You can only be Gong Simings general. Si Wans eyes are not even a backup child, but shes just trying to beat her tongue. act on impulse in handling things has caused us to lose so much power. Mu Zhishen was furious when he heard the one in charge in the Mu Familys sneer. You dont know my n at all. As long as I want, I can make Gong Siming kneel in front of me and forgive me! Use Si Wan? Do you think you can take a picture of Si Wan? If it wasnt for my help, you wouldnt have entered the the Gongs Groups system! Although the others present didnt know the specific situation the one in charge in the Mu Family and Mu Zhishen talked about, they could tell from Mu Zhishens pale face that the one in charge in the Mu Family was telling the truth. Mu Zhishen, youve set up a trap for more than 20 years since you were young, and you werepletely disintegrated by Si Yues Gang-dao spell. You even made a powerful enemy. You still have the face to be here. His voice was like a phantom, so people couldnt tell if the one in charge in the Mu Family was a man or a woman, but his words made Mu Zhishens expression more and more embarrassed. Who are you? Mu Zhishen gritted his teeth, his head trembling stiffly. Apart from the few people who went out with Mu Zhishen who knew about Feng Ling, no one knew about it. Those lovers from back then died too. It was closed, how could this family guard know what happened back then? That year, this little family owner was only five years old. Without the one in charge in the Mu Familys answer, Mu Zhishen seemed to have gone crazy. He saw something and made the people next to him consciously retreat, so as to avoid Mu Zhishen getting angry after the things were finished. It wasnt until all the things in the room were thrown into a mess by Mu Zhishen that he sat on the ground in a exhausted, gasping for breath and red at every corner of the room. Looking at Mu Zhishen like a wounded monster trapped in a daze field, his eyes were filled with fear, injury, and frustration. Mu Zhishen, do you think I dont attend the family meeting and live in the Mu family? Dont you know what everyone is doing? Youre wrong. I know what every one of you think, and its within my control. This the one in charge in the Mu Family was too scary. He actually knew so many things, even their thoughts wanted to be controlled. Mu Zhishen, you have to know that Ive been helping you up until now, including a few times when youre about to be exposed. Ive made a move to hide your identity until now. Youd better be loyal to me or Ill let you die miserably. Every word the one in charge in the Mu Family said was like a sharp knife that entered Mu Zhishens heart. After that, it disappeared but it had already integrated into Mu Zhishens body. As long as the one in charge in the Mu Family wanted him to die, he would die. But he was Mu Zhishen, the most orthodox branch of the family, and the master of the Mu family. If not for the appearance of this bastard, he would be the one in charge in the Mu Family of be right and proper. Now it was a dog under someone elses feet. When did Grandfather start to cultivate you? Mu Zhishen felt that after so many years of hard work, Hanhan came at draw water with a bamboo basket without any hesitation! Grandfather raised me from the beginning. From the age of three, the gap between us has been revealed. You are smart, but you are too abnormal. You love to abuse small animals since you were young. You are a good killer, but you cant make a big deal. The one in charge in the Mu Familys wordspletely extinguished the hope in Mu Zhishens heart, but he did not seem to have the intention to stop, but continued to say it. Mu Zhishen, youve caused so many innocent people over the years. If it wasnt for me helping you, the world would have known all of your rumors. You dont want to die, but the key is not to drag the Mu familys n down. From today onwards, dont look for trouble with Gong Siming and Si Wan. Now they are starting to suspect people around Si Wan and you are the biggest suspect. Mu Zhishen, who thought he knew Gong Siming and Si Wan the best, realized that he was soughable when he heard the one in charge in the Mu Familys words. It turned out that the one in charge in the Mu Family had always treated him as a dumpster of charge into the enemy ranks, just standing in front of him. He tried his best to prove his strength just to let the grandfather he worshipped the most and respected. He, Mu Zhishen, was the heir worthy of his grandfathers pride. But in Grandfathers heart, he was only used to cover this the one in charge in the Mu Family. He had never crossed his eyes. Since that was the case, Mu Zhishen had nothing to worry about. The Mu family, Grandfather, the one in charge in the Mu Family, revenge and revival had nothing to do with him. Everyone who looked down on him would kneel under his feet and let them off. Mu Zhishens eyes gradually calmed down. Who wouldnt be able to y? My lord, I know wrong. After Hanhan, I will be loyal to you. Listening to Mu Zhishens promise, the one in charge in the Mu Family smiled sarcastically, Mu Zhishen, put away your little Hansi. In front of me, you are a henchman. You think I dont know what youre thinking. Youre no longer a man. If you still want to swindle, youll be a dead person. When Mu Zhishen heard the one in charge in the Mu Family speak of his which it would be awkward to disclose so contemptuously, the fear in his heart became heavier. He was not a man, but he became like this, not because of the inhumane training of the family, or because his grandfather never regarded him as a human since he was a child. My lord, I will restrain myself in the future. I hope that you will give me another chance! Mu Zhishen said in a pleading tone, just like a dog that swayed and pitied. After living for more than twenty years, Mu Zhishen was a tragedy. No one had ever truly loved him, cared about him, had no parents, no siblings, and no real friends. Chapter 203: A Gift! Country C Army, in the conference room. Everyone in the miserable and gloomy atmosphere looked at the screen. It was too blurry. Yan Lu was able to adjust the most clear number, but he still couldnt see the face of the person on the screen. Luofengs face was no longer as rxed as before. He frowned, Gong Siming, I cant see my face clearly. I cant be sure that that person is Mu Zhishen. Although I guessed from the hacker that it was Mu Zhishen who was behind the scenes, the hacker is already dead. The dead person cant speak and cant testify. There are no witnesses to the collusion between the Yan family and the Yan family. When he heard Luofengs words, Gong Siming mmed his fist on the table. Now, he knew that there were no henchmen at all. Luofeng knew from the hacker that it was all done by Mu Zhishen colluding with the organization. Not only that, Mu Zhishen also harmed many innocent people, and had a strange habit that they knew. However, without evidence, everything was just a joke. Luofeng, how did that hacker die? Yue Jin asked in confusion. Luofeng was not an impulsive person, nor was he a bloody person. He had his own ways to deal with the hacker and had never died, but this time, such an important witness had actually died. Kill him in one fell swoop! Luofeng answered straightforwardly. This answer made Gong Simings face froze, Its onest shot! Without a doubt, every time they found a clue, the witness would be shot and killed together. Didnt this assassin leave any clues? Yue Jin was worried too. Assassin uses self-made Phoenix guns and bullets are also self-made. Ive asked the assassins on the list. They have never seen such bullets before, so they have no idea what to do. Luofengs answer was quite annoying. Its not from the beginning. The Wushuang organization is the one who created armaments. If this person was killed by the organization, its normal to use self-made bullets, Gong Siming said tly, but this clue was the same. He already knew that the person behind the scenes was Mu Zhishen. What hecked now was evidence that could suppress them. Luofeng, continue your investigation on the Inte. The hacker is dead and they will find someone to support him. They will hack into Mu Zhishensputer as soon as possible and destroy the photos. Stay in Country C this month and stabilize the current situation. Continue to investigate the clues about Hanhans organization. As a witness, I have to return to Yin Wan. Mu Zhishen will definitely have further ns to protect him. When they heard Gong Simings arrangement, Yue and Luofeng agreed. At the Si Residence in the capital. Gong Siming hurriedly walked into the vi and wanted to surprise Si Wan. He threw himself at his seat. Apart from the servants at home, even Huanger and Si Huating were not home, which made Gong Siming feel uneasy. After she got through Si Wans phone, Gong Siming asked anxiously, Jinwan, where are you? Wheres Grandfather and Huaner? Hearing Gong Simings anxious tone, Si Wan asked in surprise, Ming, are you home? Mmm, I just got home. I was a little worried when I saw that you, Grandfather and Huaner werent around, Gong Siming who heard Si Wans answer calmly. Dont worry, Im at Xiaoyus ce. Xiaoyu and Feng Qi, Du Jinyue, came back and invited me to dinner. Grandfather and Huanger went to the former residence of the Gongs. Come over, theyre at Feng Qis vi. Then, Gong Siming said gently, Alright, Ill be there right away. After the call was cut off, Gong Siming picked up his coat and walked towards the young master. As soon as he reached the door, he saw a servant carrying a tall and slender box in, which made Gong Siming confused. What is this? Gong Siming asked the servant who was carrying the box. Master Ming, we dont know what is inside. The person who sent us is just a present for the Second Miss, the servant replied. A present for Yan Wan! Gong Siming was a little confused. Looking at this gift, he felt like he was in a daze, so he ordered the servant to put the gift into Si Wans bedroom. Being stunned by the sudden gift, Gong Siming became more and more uneasy. There was no one writing on it. What if this gift was deceptive! This time, Gong Siming made an idea and opened the gift, only to see Si Wans photo erged in the box. With one foot, the frame was shattered. Gong Siming tore the photo that was as big as the poster, carefully burned it, and personally cleaned the room. When they got down, Gong Siming told the servant that they couldnt tell anyone about receiving gifts. Si Wan couldnt. Although the servant didnt know why Gong Siming did this, seeing Gong Simings angry expression, he naturally didnt dare to talk about it. After checking several times, Gong Siming confirmed that there were no traces left before heading to Feng Qis vi. In the car, Gong Siming called Luofeng. Luofeng, you have to destroy all the photos of Si Wan as soon as possible. I didnte back in time today. Jinwan will receive a gift from Mu Zhishen, an erged poster. After Luofeng heard this, he cursed and cut off the phone. He immediately started attacking Mu Zhishensputerwork. Due to the one in charge in the Mu Familys stimtion, Mu Zhishen started to calm down. He sped up his pace of destroying Gong Siming and sent photos to Si Wan. People who are forced to the Gang Realm can do anything. Besides, Mu Zhishen is now a have nothing at all, he naturally wants cut off all means of retreat and fight to win or die. At the Feng Qi vi. Xiaoyu and Feng Qi, who came back from Du Jinyue, were full of happiness, especially Xiaoyu. They were not affected by the kidnapping at all. After they got married, they looked much better than before. Looking at Xiaoyu with a smile on her face, Si Wan couldnt help but tease her, Women with love are different. Look at our Khai. Not only are they beautiful, the smile on her face cant be hidden. Being blushed by Si Wans words, Xiaoyu ran over to Khai and shook his arm. Sis Si, what are you talking about? Im happy to see you here. Si Wan could not help but smile and say, Hey, youre really red. Were not afraid. Khai, who has a three-inch tongue, will be shy now. This gentle and shy little look, Feng Qi, youre a treasure! Feng Qi, who was cooking for Feng Ling in the kitchen, heard Si Wans words and replied shyly, Marrying Hwa is the happiest thing in my life! Wow, Xiaoyu, Feng Qi is also shy. Why are you guys getting married like a young man who just fell in love? Youre so shy, Si Wans words made Khaiugh. The few of them chatted andughed. Suddenly, the door opened and Si Wan ran to the door happily. She thought that Gong Siming would arrive, but she opened the door to deliver the delivery. Hello, are you Miss Si Wan?Content held by N?velDrama.Org. When she heard the servants words, Si Wan nodded in confusion. Miss Si Wan, this is your package. Please ept it! The waiter handed the pen and doll to Si Wan. Si Wan became even more confused. She confirmed with the servant again, Is this a delivery for Si Wan? Yes, please ept it, the guard answered with certainty. With a doubtful mood, Si Wan epted the package. Chapter 204: Confiscation from each other Si Wan, who took off the delivery, couldnt help but wonder who sent her the delivery to Feng Qis vi, and how did that person know she must be here now? The more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that the package was not normal. It was light and the package was a small box that was about 10 cm in size. In an instant, she let out a sigh of relief and was sure that there was no danger. Si Wan put the package under the coffee table. Si Wan, when did you be so be terribly suspicious? Xiaoyu came out of the kitchen and saw that Si Wan had nothing in her hands. She sat on the sofa andughed foolishly. She thought that Khai was in a daze, so she carefully said, Namef4, are you okay? Being pulled back by Xiaoyus voice, Si Wan looked at the awkward expression on her face and said with a smile, Im fine. Im just thinking about something. Your delivery? Xiaoyu asked curiously. Oh, thats nothing, wait for me to go back and see it, Si Wan said softly. It was just a small package. As long as there was no danger, Si Wan would not care. Oh, do you think its a surprise from President Gong? Xiaoyu said with some excitement. She never thought that Gong Siming would make any romantic actions. Si Wan did not think of Gong Siming at all, but Xiaoyus words made Khai look forward to it. Apart from Gong Siming, no one else knew that she was with Xiaoyu at this moment. Xiaoyu was like a curious baby as she quietly leaned against Si Wan, waiting for her to open the surprise package. Sis Si Wan, Im so nervous. What kind of gift will your pce give you? Obviously, Xiaoyus exaggerated expression showed that she was really nervous and excited. Si Wans hand holding the package was shaking. If it was really a gift from Gong Siming, what would she give her? Jewelry? Watch? It was something else. She really couldnt think of what kind of gift Gong Siming would give her no matter how hard she tried. The two of them opened the package in a daze. The moment they opened it, Xiaoyu screamed! Ah! Xiaoyus scream made Si Wan shiver. The film in her hand scattered and when she saw the photos scattered on the ground, Kang was also stunned. When Feng Qi and Feng Ling heard the voice, they hurriedly rushed over and saw Si Wan staring nkly at the pictures in the dark. As if he had been frightened by something, Khai shrunk in his corner. Feng Qi didnt care about anything else and ran directly to Xiaoyu and hugged Xiaoyu in his arms.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. But when his light hit the photo on the ground, he was stunned and didnt know what to say. Si Wan, who reacted, quickly put away all the photos on the ground and bit her lips to prevent her emotions from breaking down. The most important thing was that Gong Siming coulde at any time. There were already enough things that had happened recently that Gong Siming was worried about. She could not cause trouble for Gong Siming anymore. Gong Siming couldnt see these photos. She couldnt imagine how fatal it would be. Tears were no longer under her control, falling non-stop. Si Wan kept swinging away, but she was be of no avail. The speed at which the tears fell was several times faster than the speed at which she wiped them. Feng Ling looked at Si Wan pretending to be calm and groggy, and she said worriedly, , cry if you want to. When she heard Feng Lings voice, Si Wan frowned and forcefully suppressed her sadness. She said calmly, Im fine. You guys can calm down first. Ming Ming wille over soon. I dont want him to know about these photos. At this point, the first thing Si Wan thought of was not herself, but the feeling of taking care of Gong Siming. Feng Ling finally knew that Gong Siming was right in love with Khai. Anyone would love such a woman. Feng Ling knew that no matter what she said at this moment, Si Wan would not listen to her. She might as well pacify her emotions ording to what Khai said. After coaxing Xiaoyu to rest, Feng Qi came to Si Wan with painful eyes. In contrast, Si Wan, one of the victims, was much calmer. Hows Xiaoyu? Hearing Si Wans concern, Feng Qi tried to calm himself down. Shes asleep. These photos! This is the photo of Xiaoyu being kidnappedst time, right? Si Wan analyzed calmly. She nodded affirmatively. Thest time Feng Qi carried Xiaoyu back from Gong Simings car and swung the bed sheet, Xiaoyu was wearing the clothes on the photo. Feng Qi, tell me who kidnapped Xiaoyu? Si Wan begged Feng Qi. Feng Qi didnt know whether to tell Si Wan the truth, whether it was right or wrong, and Si Wan was not kidnapped. How could there be photos of Khai in these photos? After not getting a response from Feng Qi, Si Wan was a little impatient. Feng Qi, if you dont tell me the actual situation, I cant make a correct judgment. I dont know how to stop this from happening again. Si Wan, who had lost control of her emotions, paused for a moment. After she regained her emotions, she continued, Feng Qi, this is not just Xiaoyus matter. Now that I am, there may be other people in the future. The others, Feng Qi kept recalling the way Xiaoyu came back in his mind. Si Wan, the person who kidnapped Xiaoyu is Mu Zhishen! Feng Qi finally said. Another thunder from a clear sky, Si Wan could not imagine that the man who had been by her side for so long would do such a cruel thing. Si Wan found it difficult to ept such a fact in in any case. Si Wan, I know you cant ept it. I also know that Mu Zhishen has always been a upright gentlemen in your heart. Hes always a good guy. Feng Qi, please stop talking about it. I will investigate the matter with Mu Zhishen personally. I promise I wont be biased towards either side. If it was really him, I wont be hostile. With a pleading tone, Si Wan didnt want to listen to Feng Qi anymore. I only hope that you know and dont let others know about this, especially Ming Ming. I hope you can help me hide it. After she finished, Si Wan froze and stopped talking about this topic with Feng Qi. After putting the photo into her bag, Si Wan said while holding her clothes, Feng Qi, I will tell Ming that Xiaoyu is not in good shape and cancel the meal. I hope you will say the same thing as me. Watching Si Wan leave, Feng Qi couldnt help but sigh. Gong Siming and Si Wan were really alike, even the same way of handling things. Chapter 205: Xiaoyu Disappears Again After leaving Feng Qis vi, Si Wan called Gong Siming and asked Gong Siming to pick her up. Gong Siming, who received the gift, was particrly scared. If he wasnt in Huangdu, what should he do? To let Si Wan face these alone was thest result that Gong Siming wanted to see. How could he destroy all the photos? Was the person behind the scenes Mu Zhishen? All of this was like a curse that troubled Gong Siming. After receiving Si Wans call, Gong Siming was also thinking about how to prevent Si Wan froming into contact with those photos. Si Wan also thought about how to avoid Gong Simings detection and secretly investigate the origin of these photos. Soon, Gong Siming drove to Feng Qis vi. Neither of the two people who were involved in business noticed anything unusual about each other. In the car, the two of them tried their best to think about topics like entertainment gossip,pany business, and military affairs. They had forgotten that they usually didnt talk like this, and they wouldnt have nothing to talk about. They didnt have time to think about it, so they chatted all the way. Back at the Si family vi, except for the servants, only the two of them were present. The atmosphere was awkward at hitherto unknown. Just as the two of them didnt know what to say, Gong Siming received a video from Ming Yue. Usually, the moon would call him directly, and there were very few videos. In order to ease the awkward atmosphere, Gong Siming took the video for the month without hesitation. Si Wan also let out a sigh of relief because of the video. Finally, she found an opportunity to hide the photo in a secret ce. Ming, lets talk to Haner first. Ill go to Hanhan to wash my face, Si Wan said with a particrly understanding tone. Gong Siming nodded, thinking that there would be some breakthroughs here. He didnt realize that Si Wan had returned to the bedroom with her bag in her back. After confirming that Si Wan had left her hearing range, Gong Siming carefully said, Yue, today someone sent a photo of Yan Wan into a poster and sent it to the Si family vi. When she heard the news, Yue Shen hurriedly asked, Did Wanwan see it? No, Jinwan went to Xiaoyus ce today and happened to be not home. Otherwise, I really cant imagine what Wanwan would do when she saw this photo! Gong Siming felt his heart cut and he didnt know what to do. Moon, we have to speed up. The first time he sent it off, Hanhan will get six times. We cant guarantee that well have this kind of luck the next time. Wanwan isnt home, so Im back. I wont allow any uncertain factors to hurt Hanwan by the a tiny bit. Hearing Gong Simings anxious voice, Yue Yue was worried too. Gong Siming, Ill send you a photo. Take this photo and go find Hanhan. Let them confirm if the little boy in the photo was the little boy who brought people to destroy the vige! The confirmation of the little boys identity was rted to everything, including Si Wans photo. Moon had to ask Gong Siming to confirm it. Hearing the moons words, Gong Siming opened the photo sent to him in confusion. Looking at the child in the photo, Gong Siming felt like a deja vu. After the video of Yan Yan, Gong Siming was about to call Feng Qi when he saw Feng Qis number shing on his phone. When thee straight to the point without the slightest hesitation got through, Gong Siming heard Feng Qis anxious voice, CEO Gong, Xiaoyu is gone again. Can you help find her? At this time, Si Wan happened toe downstairs and saw Gong Simings expression. She asked with concern, Ming, whats wrong? Gong Siming raised his head to look at Si Wan with a strange tone, Feng Qi called and said Xiaoyu went missing again! When she heard this news, Si Wan immediately thought of the photo and asked Gong Siming directly, Ming, where did you find Xiaoyust time? Although Gong Siming didnt want to mention this to Si Wan, Si Wan asked that it must have something to do with the disappearance of Kafa, so she speak the in truth said, Its in a house in Ming You Vige. Send the address to Feng Qi. Well gather there! After Yan Lu finished, Si Wan went up and quickly changed her clothes. Gong Siming followed Si Wans instructions and called Feng Qi to meet at the address of Ming You Vige. As soon as the call fell, Gong Siming saw Si Wan appear in front of him in a fully armed manner. Jinwan, you dont have to go! Si Wan was worried about Xiaoyus safety and also worried that Kafa would confess when he was in a state of confusion. It doesnt matter. I wasnt by Xiaoyus side thest time. This time, I dont want Xiaoyu to face it alone. Gong Siming thought about it. It was good that Si Wan was by his side and wouldnt be harassed. The two of them soon set off. Looking at Si Wan with a determined expression, Gong Siming felt that there was something wrong with her. Jinwan, do you know something? Being asked by Gong Siming, Si Wan was really nervous. She was worried that she would do something or say something to make Gong Siming suspicious. Seeing that Si Wan was in a daze, Gong Siming asked again, Jinwan, why do you think Xiaoyu would go to the ce where she was kidnapped?! Knowing that if he always avoided Gong Simings problem, Gong Siming would be worried and naturally exined to Gong Siming. Xiaoyus mood has been unstable these days. Its the aftermath of her kidnapping. She lost control again today, so I suspect that she might return to the ce where she was kidnapped. Si Wans words were not sick. The reason why she cancelled the meal was because Xiaoyus mood was unstable. Gong Siming didnt think about anything else because he never thought that someone would send the photo to Feng Qis vi. He never thought that Si Wan would hide the photo from him. In the car, Si Wan felt a little guilty. She did not expect the photos to cause such a huge shock to Xiaoyu, and she did not expect that Xiaoyu would disappear again. Thest time she went missing, Xiaoyus mind was at least clear-headed. This time, Xiaoyu left under the stimtion. She only hoped that Kn would not do anything bad or he would never forgive her forever. Xiaoyu, you cant do anything, Si Wan said silently in her heart.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. She didnt want a cute girl who had just found happiness to be knocked down by a few photos. At the Feng Qi vi today, Si Wan shouldnt have left just like that. She should go andfort Xiaoyu. After all, her photo was more explosive than the photo of Khai. Chapter 206: Important Breakthrough Soon, Si Wan and Gong Siming arrived at the Feng Family vi first. After waiting outside for about five minutes, Si Wan was a little anxious. She was worried that Xiaoyu would be in trouble. He suggested to Gong Siming that time was tight. The two of them went to look first and wanted to split up into two groups, but Gong Siming firmly disagreed and Si Wan had no way. When she reached the building, Si Wan was shocked. Her watch was too different. It was just like a piece of paper. Among the jade, the decorations inside were very brilliant. Gong Siming seemed quite familiar with this ce. Si Wan followed behind Gong Siming and the two of them quickly checked the first floor. When Yan Lu was about to check the second floor, Feng Ling and Feng Qi walked into the building. After a short pause, Gong Siming and Si Wan saw that Feng Ling and Feng Qi were somewhat intimate with each other. Their expressions were very serious, and they could be described as Yan Mu. Si Wan asked worriedly, The two of you dont have any children! When they heard Si Wans greeting, Feng Ling and Feng Qi whispered, Without Huaner, I just think there is some it is beyond logic and above reason. It is beyond logic and above reason? When Gong Siming heard this word, he spoke in a sensitive tone. Feng Ling didnt sell her cheeks at all. The ce where the mysterious man previously imprisoned us and secretly met us, she pointed at a corner. If Im not mistaken, theres a corridor that can go straight to the outside. Hearing this, Gong Siming quickly ran over and looked at it. It was just as Feng Ling said, there was a very hidden voice. Could it be that Xu Lan had always been in contact with the family, or that Mu Yu was originally that Xu Lan? Si Wan was stunned by her own thoughts. She was doubting the family, or rather, she was suspecting Mu Zhishen. Feng Qis words to Si Wan were effective. Although it was not easy, Si Wans understanding of Mu Zhishen was still changing. Gong Siming also started to guess boldly, but with Si Wan around, Gong Siming was unwilling to say anything more. The Yan family and the Muye family were different from each other, so that Gong Siming wouldnt redefine his understanding of the family. At this moment, screams came from the second floor. Feng Qi was very sure, Its Xiaoyu, Xiaoyus voice! As he said this, he quickly ran towards the direction of the voice. Thanks to the fact that they ran quickly, Xiaoyu would really be here. Listening to Xiaoyus struggle, Feng Qi directly opened the door at the corner of the second floor. This was the room where Xiaoyu was detained and also the room where Fang and Feng Qi were first detained. After the door was opened, everyone saw Xiaoyus feet hanging on the roof. She stopped struggling and there was a chair that was pushed to the side. Si Wan leaped and broke the rope hanging Xiaoyu with the head of Hanhans hand. Looking at the scratch marks on Xiaoyus neck, Si Wan felt very guilty, but the most important thing right now was to save her. She took her away and sent her to the hospital. Feng Qi picked up Xiaoyu and rushed to Yan Chong, followed by the remaining three people. Xiaoyu, hold on,, you cant sleep! Feng Qi shouted as he ran. When they arrived in the car, Feng Qi kept calling Xiaoyus name. He was afraid that once he stopped, Xiaoyus life woulde to a stop. With Gong Simings superb skills, they soon reached the central hospital. The doctors and nurses were already in the underground garage, pushing their cars for their arrival. Xiaoyu got out of the car and the doctors and nurses started to help Xiaoyu recover her heart and start to save Khai. There was noplicated operation, and after the doctor tried their best to save her, Xiaoyu had already passed the period in less than an hour. Although the doctor said that it was fine, let Xiaoyus mood change in the future. However, Feng Qi and Si Wan still stayed by Xiaoyus side and refused to leave. Yan had to wait for Kn to wake up before he could rest assured. Gong Siming and Feng Ling looked at the people in the ward in the corridor outside withplicated eyes. After a long silence, Gong Siming finally said, Feng Ling, did something happen in the family? After a long time, Feng Ling didnt answer. Gong Siming turned his head and saw Feng Ling looking at the ward seriously, not noticing what he said. Gong Siming gently pushed Feng Ling. Feng Ling was so scared that she shivered before turning around to look at Gong Siming. CEO Gong, whats wrong? Feng Ling was confused. Even though both of them were already pregnant, everything that had happened in the past couldnt be treated as nothing had happened. The two of them felt a little awkward together. In the face of Gong Siming, Feng Ling also consciously kept her distance and kept leaning away from Gong Siming. I mean, did something happen to Si Wan when she was in the family? Gong Siming repeated. Being asked by Gong Siming, Feng Ling thought of the photo but she promised Si Wan that she would not tell the truth, especially not to let Gong Siming know. Looking at Feng Ling, Gong Siming knew that something must have happened and Si Wan did not tell him. Sensing the pressure from Gong Simings body, Feng Ling could only say in a half-genuine and half-sham, Xiaoyu screamed like crazy today. She was so scared that she was dead. Feng Qi and Kafa were present. I was shocked and left the Feng Familys vi. Seeing the expression on Feng Lings face, Gong Siming chose to believe it. Because of the be quite different that Feng Ling and Si Wan mentioned, only Feng Ling knew what she had experienced. From Momef4s emotions, it was impossible for them to get the information they wanted from the Gangfish in the short term. For a moment, the whole situation was in a dilemma again. For some reason, Gong Siming felt that someone was helping them, and it seemed that someone was obstructing them.N?velDrama.Org owns this. This feeling was very strong and Gong Siming didnt know how to describe it. Suddenly, as if he remembered something, Gong Siming took out his phone, found the photos sent by the month and handed them to Feng Ling. Feng Ling, take a look and see if you recognize Little Yuer in this photo, Gong Siming asked calmly. As soon as she saw the photo, Feng Lings face became frightened. She snatched Gong Simings phone, constantly erged the photo and carefully observed it. Its him, its him. The child in the photo is the one who killed my parents in the past! The tears in Feng Lings eyes rolled out unconsciously. Gong Siming was worried that Feng Ling would look like she was in a daze, so he forced Khai somewhere else. Feng Ling, calm down! Gong Simings voice was cold and intimidating. Under Gong Simings warning, Feng Ling gradually regained her normal emotions. Mr. Yan, do you know who he is? Where is he now? This photo was sent to him by Yue, and Yue didnt tell him directly who the person in the photo was. She just asked him toe over and confirm it with the family sisters. It seemed like Yue Yue had already reached Muyes identity. They had been investigating for so long and they hadnt made any breakthroughs. They had only been separated for a few hours, but there was such a big breakthrough in the month. Chapter 207: Qiao Anhao’s Secrets After waiting for more than a week, Gong Siming did not wait for anyone to send the delivery over. Si Wan had been apanying Xiaoyu in the hospital because of guilt. Maybe it was because she was too frightened, but Xiaoyus brain was damaged byck of oxygen. Xiaoyu actually forgot about all the things that happened before. She even forgot about marrying Feng Qi. Even if Feng Qi ced the certificate in front of Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu couldnt remember when they got married. Fortunately, Feng Qis attitude was optimistic. As long as Xiaoyu still had feelings for him, he was worried that Xiaoyu would beg for marriage a few more times. Loving someone was like this. She would rather suffer more than be guilty, rather than let the other person suffer. Therefore, Si Wan watched Xiaoyu abuse Feng Qi like she was in a difficult position every day, but Feng Qi returned to the happiness within. The daily life of henchmen was like a pair of treasures, making Khais mood much better. Although Xiaoyu didnt remember many things, she was happy for Xiaoyu when she saw her body getting better day by day and her personality was as bright and optimistic as before. In Si Wans heart, Xiaoyu was a simple and cute little girl. She should enjoy a simple and happy life, and she shouldnt be involved in this fierce struggle between you and me. Recently, Si Wan found someone to secretly investigate about Mu Zhishen. She didnt know if she didnt investigate or not. She was frightened by the investigation. The son of the family was clean, but Mu Zhishen had started Hanhan Road two years ago. Si Wan felt a little pained in her heart. She thought that Mu Zhishens change was all because of her. It was because of her severe injury to Mu Zhishen that she let Mu Zhishen suffer from love and hate and willingly and dly be used by bad people. This kind of thought made Si Wan unable to get out of her guilt and guilt. She had to find a suitable opportunity to talk to Mu Zhishen. Until now, she still believed that Mu Zhishens nature was not bad. However, this matter could not be known to Gong Siming and Yue Yue that the misunderstanding of Mu Zhishen was too deep. They had a heavy grudge against each other, so they could only solve this matter by Si Wan alone. During this period of time, Si Wan had been hiding from Gong Siming in naturally or half unconsciously. She had personally identified the fake photos and it was definitely not made byputers, but how could Mu Zhishen have such a private photo? If she wasnt mistaken, the background of the photo was in Country Cs hotel. The room was the one she and Gong Siming had stayed in. The hotel was under the Gongs Group and the security system was very advanced, so how could she be taken by someone? And why did Mu Zhishen take so long to take out the photo? There were too many questions, waiting for Si Wan to answer. Si Wan was worried about not finding a suitable opportunity to find Mu Zhishen. Due to the emergence of new clues, he had to confirm the identity of the boy in the photo in person and month. He needed to know the source of the evidence and reach Country C quickly.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only This time, Gong Siming always had an indescribable sense of fear in his heart. Looking at Si Wan, he always felt reluctant. Every time they parted, he would be sad, but this time it was particrly strong. Gong Siming hugged Si Wan tightly and almost brought Si Wan into his body. Jinwan, no matter what happens, you have to remember that Im here. You cant face danger alone. Listening to Gong Simings words, Si Wans eyes fell. Ming, you have to promise me that no matter what happens, you must take care of yourself and not hurt yourself. The two of them looked at each other affectionately and bowed deeply. Si Wan smiled and gently punched Gong Simings mouth. Its just a short separation. Dont make them cry like separation between loved ones in life or death, annoying! Looking at Si Wan who was charming in her heart, Gong Siming gently swallowed Si Wans mark, a little salty and bitter. Standing on the stage, Gong Simings gorgeous face looked very clear under his eyes, which made Si Wan deeply infatuated. The moment the ne took off, both of them said silently, Sorry, I love you. Country C military conference room. Yue and Luofeng were discussing heatedly. Only the two of them were in the conference room, filled with a strong sense of intimacy. They had never seen Yue lose her rationality like a woman, arguing with others. They had never seen Luofengs anger so big, so loud and loud. Before the door was closed, Gong Siming heard the sound of the conference room in indistinct. One need to know, the sound of the military conference room was famous for its excellent effect. In such an environment, the sound could be transmitted to the outside. After entering the conference room, Gong Siming mmed the door shut heavily. Peng! made Yue and Luofeng notice Gong Simings arrival, but they didnt stop arguing. After a short silence, the two of them started arguing again. The messy sound made Gong Simings head grow bigger. Dont quarrel anymore! Gong Simings snoring made the two of them finally stop and sit down on both sides of the conference table. Although Gong Siming didnt hear what they were arguing about, he was very clear that this matter was definitely important. Otherwise, the two of them were usually United and wouldnt quarrel. Whats going on with the two of you? Why are you fighting? Gong Siming asked calmly. There was a trace of helplessness on Luofengs face. He pointed to the moon and said to Gong Siming, Ask her! Yue, whats going on? Gong Siming frowned and looked at her seriously. Imperial Counsellor Bai cast a nce at Luofeng and Yue said angrily, Mu Zhishen is the orthodox heir of the family. The photos I sent you are photos of Mu Zhishen when they were young! Gong Siming had some unbelievable, so Luofeng nodded affirmatively to Luofeng. It can be him! Gong Siming was stunned, but he didnt lose his mind. Then he asked, Yue, did you get this photo from there? Who told you the news? Hearing Gong Simings question, Yue Yue was a little emotional. Why are you all asking about the source of the photo? I dont want to ask this question. Feng Ling has confirmed that Mu Zhishen is the little boy. You must ask him! It was just a simple question, but it made the moon so excited. Based on Gong Simings understanding of the moon, there must be something else. Chapter 208: See Mu Zhishen The entire meeting room fell into an awkward atmosphere. Gong Simings dark eyes kept moving. His brain worked quickly to sort out their discoveries and breakthroughs. At the same time, she also observed the changes in Yin Yue and Luofengs expressions. Yue seemed to be trying her hardest to hide something and didnt want them to find out. Luofeng seemed to be like Gong Siming, feeling that it was too smooth and worried. Thinking about it for a long time, Gong Siming didnt want to argue with Yue. With Yues stubbornness, it would only be counterproductive if he asked. Gong Siming looked at Luofeng and asked, Luofeng, how are you handling the photo? The other party did not send the photos to the past, there were only two possibilities, one is that the other partys goal has been achieved. Secondly, Luofeng had already dealt with it. Si Wan did not say anything about the photos, and Luofeng did not tell him if the matter of the photos was solved. Gong Siming was a little uncertain, worried that the other party would send the photos to Si Wan when he left. Its settled! Luofeng did not achieve his goal, but his expression was a little heavy. Hearing that the matter had been resolved, Gong Simings eyes finally fell. But, Gong Simings heart clenched again when he heard Luofeng speak. What this person is most afraid of is a good news, followed closely, but as soon as it is mentioned, nothing good has happened. Yan then continued, I think things are too smooth, too simple. Luofengs gaze fell on the moon beside him and his tone was very calm, We have investigated for so long and used so much manpower. We didnt manage to find anything. In the blink of an eye, all the evidence is readily solved. Its abnormal! Gong Siming had the same doubts as Luofeng, and he also felt that this matter was too it is beyond logic and above reason. I didnt break Mu Zhishens firewall at all, but someone else broke it! Moreover, the photos were too easy to be discovered. They didnt even have a protective password! Luofengs words were full of doubts. I tracked the inte hacker and found that he and the dead hacker were using a As like as two peas technique. However, I suspect that the person before was not the person we wanted to track. The person we helped this time was the person weve been tracking.N?velDrama.Org owns this. However, Luofeng still did not hold back. But, what reason did hee to help us at first? Isnt this stultify oneself? Listening to Luofengs analysis, Gong Siming was also very interested in this mysterious and helpful person. However, the usually cautious Moon said, Maybe the other party discovered it! Gong Siming wouldnt be surprised when he said this from someone elses mouth, but from the Moons mouth, Gong Siming started to wonder if the person sitting in front of him was the original of the moon. Yue, havent you always thought that humanity is evil? Ming You found that you shouldnt have said those four words! Gong Simings tone was a little unfriendly. Gong Siming, dont doubt that Im the real month. The only reason I said that is because my sources are absolutely reliable. I know who is helping us, but now is not the time to say it. Her words sounded like the style of the moon. Ill talk to this point. Do you believe me or not, Yue Gui left the conference room. Who could make the usually cautious and suspicious King Ming You so protect and trust Gong Siming and Luofeng nt a seed of curiosity in their hearts. Luofeng walked to Gong Siming and said worriedly, Have you noticed that the moon seems to be different somewhere? Gong Siming nodded with a frown. Imperial the Gongs Group. Yan Xiuya took a break and put all her work on Si Wans shoulders. Recently, the tender for the Gongs Group had officially started, and it was about to be held again. Due to Xiaoyus sick leave, the gang had been in a scene of chaos, thepanys tender promotion and the arrangement of the tender event. Si Wan worked hard to reach two or three oclock every day. Looking at the various bidding ideas presented by the secretary, the bidding of Mu Zhishenspany was reflected in Si Wans ears, and she quickly forgot about Mu Zhishen. Looking at the bidding papers presented by Mu Zhishen, the general perspective is very good. The details andprehensive considerations are good, but the family has always been a cultural media. When have they been interested in Hanhans industry? When she thought about the photo, Si Wan knotted early and called Mu Zhishen. Mu Zhishen was surprised to receive Si Wans call. Si Wan didnt know how to address Mu Zhishen, CEO Mu? Will he anger Mu Zhishen again, called Yan Chang? Will it give Mu Zhishen hope that he shouldnt have? After thinking for a long time, Si Wan heard the other person say, Tong Yan, its really rare. Youre so busy, you can still think of a nobody like me. Listening to Mu Zhishens sarcasm, Si Wan was not angry. She hurt him first, so it was normal for Mu Zhishen to say this, Mr. Mu, when are you free? I want to have a good chat with you. Si Wans tone was very calm but it irritated Mu Zhishen. He was so angry that even the simple Si Wan, Gang Li, was stronger than him. Im just joking. You have a lot of people like me. Why did Young Mastere looking for me? Could it be that CEO Gong had Yan Huanhuan again, thats why you thought about me again, Yan Huanhuan, who cant even be considered a backup child? Mu Zhishens words were harsh and pierced Si Wans heart. She believed more and more that it was all because of her that Mu Zhishen went on the road. Sometimes, this kind of blind confidence would cause people to fall into the doomed eternally. Yan Changchang, well stop what happened in the past. Im looking for you just to talk to you! Si Wans tone became softer and softer. She didnt want to fight with Mu Zhishen and make cause destruction to both sides. Have you been here before? Si Wan, is there anything else we can talk about in the past? It was not that Mu Zhishen didnt want to meet Si Wan, but he thought of the one in charge in the Mu Familys threat and Mu Zhishens n had to be designed more carefully. Facing such a situation, Si Wan was already a little angry. Young Master, lets talk about yourpanysnd bidding. How about it? Land bidding? Mu Zhishen asked in a confused tone, Si Wan, if Im not wrong, ourpany is cultural media. Chapter 209: Useless trash Hearing Mu Zhishens doubts over the phone, Si Wan could feel that Mu Zhishen was definitely not pretending. Mu Zhishen might really not know about this bidding proposal. However, as the CEO of thepany, it was impossible for thepany to carry out a new business. Tong Yan, Ill talk to you about work. If you dont think about whether you want to be with me or not, dont always y nonsense with me. Ill only feel disgusted. Without waiting for Si Wan to exin to him, Mu Zhishen immediately cut off the call after he finished. Mu Zhishen, who had hung up the phone, had a sloppy expression on his face as he threw the things on his desk. His eyes were burning with fire. How dare you swallow my authority in thepany! The furious Mu Zhishen smashed the office into pieces. Apart from himself, none of the items wereplete. After the spend oneself, Mu Zhishen sat in the corner of his office and couldnt helpughing at how naive he was. He thought that as long as he pretended to be the owner of the family, he would still have a chance to take the position of head of the family. He didnt expect that his grandfather not only gave the Yan familys most prominent name-Muye, but he also acquiesced to Yan Yes authority. In the past twenty years, he has been making a wedding dress for others, and has always been fawning for others. He had lost everything and even lost his dignity as a man. In that case, what else could he be afraid of? Mu Zhishen stood in front of him with confidence as always. Muye, in the future, you will either die or I will die. Yan Lu slowly walked out of the office, gathered thepanys guards, and Mu Zhishen called the temporary board of directors. As long as Mu Zhishen was still in the CEO position, he would not let anyone step on him. All the directors heard about Mu Zhishen smashing the office and sat in front of the conference table. They were very nervous. Although the one in charge in the Mu Family was taking back his authority, Mu Zhishens ruthless methods had a certain degree of deterrence in their hearts after so many years. They didnt dare to have a direct confrontation with Mu Zhishen. Everyone, who epted thend bidding project of the Gongs Group? I didnt know anything. It seemed that my discipline was toox, making everyone forget about my existence as the president of the family, Mu Zhishen grinned. His smile was like a devil who ate people and didnt vomit. Many directors were unaware of this matter. When they heard Mu Zhishens words, they frowned and observed the reactions of the people around them. Looks like there are many people who are like me who are know nothing about about this matter, Mu Zhishen said tly, Hanhan, you know. Let me talk quickly. Otherwise, Ill me you for not giving you a chance. A young director was probably less than thirty years old and had a muscr figure. He usually ran to the gym when he was free. The meat on his body was about to explode his suit. Hello, CEO, Im the new director, Hanhan! Before the man could finish speaking, Mu Zhishen interrupted him, I dont care who you are. I only care who controls this matter! The young director who was interrupted could see that his mind was simple and advanced. Mu Zhishen just interrupted him and he couldnt stand it anymore. CEO, its rude for you to interrupt others like this! The young director said angrily. Be polite? Are you a friend of Yin Yuan? Be polite to me here? I really wonder if a pigs brain like you is the blood of the family! Mu Zhishen said disdainfully as if he had heard a big joke. CEO, even though youre the CEO of thepany, you shouldnt have appeared in a dumb person, and you shouldnt have forgotten your true identity. Youre just a puppet. The real Hanhan is Hanhan Before she could finish speaking, the young director hugged his neck and fell to the ground. In an instant, fresh blood flowed on the floor of the conference room, and the air was filled with a strong smell. The other directors were sweating. Mu Zhishen had already dered war against the one in charge in the Mu Family in the in a grant ways massacre of board members. Everyone in the conference room was faced with a decision that determined the life and death of each and every one of them. Wrong, who else knows the target?! I have lost my patience. Dont make me angry. Otherwise, you cant bear the consequences, Mu Zhishen stretchedzily. He didnt feel any difort at all. His bodyy under his feet but he was not affected at all.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Some people knew about it, but who dared to say it! The one in charge in the Mu Family gave a dead order. He couldnt tell Mu Zhishen about bidding. There is a wolf behind them, and there is a cliff in front of them. Even Yan Zheng will not end well. They can only take one step at a time. After waiting for about ten minutes, Mu Zhishens patience had been exhausted. He stood up slowly, smiled, and walked to the female director next to the dead director. She licked her lips and leaned against the female directors side. Her voice was loud, You look so beautiful. Are you new? As he said this, his hand still fell on the female director. Mu Zhishens behavior made all the directors in the room look straight at him and close their eyes. Open your eyes! Mu Zhishen yelled, and all the board members were reluctant to open their eyes. Look closely. Those who know the truth will end up like this woman! Mu Zhishen pushed the female director onto the desk like a beast. He let the female director look at his face. At this moment, he realized that there was no fear in the female directors eyes. There was a hint of mockery in her eyes. Yan firmly held the female directors neck. Mu Zhishen pulled the female directors clothes crazily, but he couldnt tear it apart. He yelled angrily, You bastard, what are youughing at? The female directory on the conference table and stared coldly at Mu Zhishen. The fear in her corner had not changed. She was pinched by Mu Zhishen and her expression did not change. It wasnt until Mu Zhishen was worried about her that the female director stopped Mu Zhishen and rubbed her neck. In a hoarse voice, she said, Imughing at how a trash can get angry with a woman! Mu Zhishens hand was not bad. In such an angry situation, he couldnt get rid of the female director. He could only listen to the other persons cynical and even pained him. The people here probably dont know. Your CEO Mu Zhishen, Mu, is a useless trash! Chapter 210: The photo is gone Everyone looked at Mu Zhishen withplicated eyes. There were pitiful, mocking, sympathetic, and guilty. However, no matter which kind of gaze, it was something Mu Zhishen didnt want to see. Who are you? The Mu Zhishen gnashing teeth said to the female director, his eyes wishing to throw the female director peel off the skin and pluck out the sinews onto the street. With a creak, Mu Zhishen fainted before he could feel pain. However, the female director didnt disturb him because Mu Zhishen fainted. She ordered someone to tie Mu Zhishen to a chair and wake up with cold water, while she sat in the CEO position. All the directors were dumbfounded. Who exactly was this woman? She had an extremely ordinary face. She was probably seven years old. She might not be able to find her even if she threw her into the pile of people and looked for her with a mirror. How could she be more powerful than Mu Zhishen and dare to sit in the CEO seat? Please take a seat, the female director ordered naturally. Ordinary facial expressions could not hide the aura of a supreme in her body. All the directors were speechless. They sat back down obediently and lowered their heads without saying a word. Mu Zhishen was still struggling. The pain in his arms made him snort, and when he struggled, the chair made a creaking sound. The female director frowned and looked at Mu Zhishen coldly, If you make another sound, Ill cut off your tongue! This womans expression and tone told everyone present that she was definitely not joking with Mu Zhishen. Mu Zhishen was not a dude. He knew very well how people had to bow under the brim. Who are you? At this moment, the anger on Mu Zhishens body had been erased, and all that was left was not worried. Hearing Mu Zhishens words, the female director gently patted her head and apologized, Its really a sorry. Ive been sitting here for so long and forgot to introduce myself! As she said this, the female director elegantly adjusted her posture and introduced, Hello everyone, my name is Jinye. These two simple words shocked everyone in the room with their eyes wide open and their faces full of unbelievable. Muye! That was the one in charge in the Mu Familys name. How could it be a woman?! She was such an ordinary woman! Mu Zhishen, who was sitting beside him, was even more unwilling to believe this fact. Impossible, impossible, how can you be a woman? How can Grandfather let a womane to the family?! Furthermore, I had met Muye when I was a child. He was very beautiful. He could not be a dumb dude like you. When he was a child, Mu Zhishen was attracted to him. Grandfather said that he was his lost brother. When he was young, Muye was only three years old, but he still found it hard to bear with that kind of aura and gentle look. Later, they were trained separately, and Muyes beautiful appearance was forever engraved in Mu Zhishens heart. When she saw that Mu Zhishen had mentioned the past, Mu Qianqian smiled cheekily. sorry, these are old and disabled. Ive let everyone down! Everyone did have fantasies about her, but even her gender was wrong. Now that everyone knows each other, lets disperse. Be busy with each other. Remember, you have to work with each other, not your jurisdiction. Dont think about it, look at it, ask, or else you lose your body parts. Dont me me. When they heard what Yan Ye said, everyone nodded in a hurry and quickly escaped from the terrible meeting room. After everyone left, Muye leisurely walked to Mu Zhishens side and said, Brother, long time no see. It was indeed Qianqian. Mu Zhishen had seen her when she was three years old. This nce was a mistake for life and also harmed Mu Zhishen. Mu Zhishen felt like his soul had been half-emptied, tears falling down his face. This time, he was really heartbroken. Not only was he heartbroken, her faith and hope had been broken. Looking at Mu Zhishens hardly wished to live, Muye stared coldly. There was a hint of sympathy in his eyes. To be precise, there was no emotion in her eyes, like a blood-thirsty robot. Muye, I only have one request. Let me look at you before I die! Mu Zhishen frowned and looked at the woman in front of him expectantly. Brother, who said you will die? As he said this, he untied the rope that was tied to Mu Zhishen and closed Mu Zhishens arm. There was an expression of guilt on his face, but his eyes were filled with tears. Brother, Im sorry. You know that I have my power. You wont be angry with me, right? What else could Mu Zhishen say? Losers are always in the wrong, ever since Ming You, this has always been an unchanging truth. Whats more, he was born in such aplicated family. I wont me you, Mu Zhishen said and walked out in a daze. Muye watched Mu Zhishen walk out of the meeting room with driven to distraction and patted Mu Zhishens hand.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. As soon as he left thepany, Mu Zhishen drove madly home. After returning to the house, he rushed to theputer as if he was looking for something. Where, where, where are you? Seeing the nk folders, Mu Zhishen crazily pushed theputer out of the window. Where, where are you? As he muttered these few words, Mu Zhishen turned his bedroom and manor upside down, but he still couldnt find what he was looking for. The aggrieved Mu Zhishen shrunk in his corner, sobbing non-stop, Nothing, nothing! It was a short message from Muye. Brother, stop looking. Its been deleted forever! Seeing the message, Mu Zhishen immediately dialed it. The other person really picked it up. Mu Zhishen shouted hysterically, Muye, wheres the photos?! Wheres my photo?! However, the other person was very calm and a little bloodshot. Brother, Ive already destroyed it. Dont dream, wake up! The whole world was silent. Mu Zhishens hand trembled and his phone fell to the ground. Mu Zhishen smiled, No, its really have nothing at all! Those photos were Mu Zhishens only thoughts, but now all of his thoughts were broken. Muye, what should I do with you? Mu Zhishen muttered in a low voice. At this moment, the statue looked exactly like the way Muye looked at him. Thinking of the innocent and beautiful Hanhan, the Hanhan who called him brother with his fingers, the dark-hearted Hanhan under the light, the woman he had made up his mind to get, Mu Zhishenughed loudly. No one knew what Mu Zhishen lost on this day and no one knew how important those photos were to Mu Zhishen. Chapter 211: Is A Man or A Woman? The afternoon sun was zing with the bustling pedestrians on the street. The entire city was emitting a faint scent. Such a feeling made peoples faces involuntarily reveal a burning expression. This was the third day. Mu Zhishen locked himself in his room and didnt eat or drink for two whole days and nights. No one went to disturb him. Only his subordinates sent him three meals on time, regardless of whether he ate or not. He was no longer the master of the Mu family. He was already a coward and no one would really care about his life. It was the sixth time that the phone on the sofa rang. Every day, at this time, someone would call him on time. Maybe it was just some boring marketing calls, but it was just to let him get into some paid business. In the dark bedroom, Mu Zhishen quietly huddled in a corner, like a statue of a gatee. It made people look like they couldnt understand it, but it struck the deepest part of your heart. A few days ago, he was still an evil president of lord it over others, who was ruthless. With a single nce, he turned into an unbearable and soul-stirring master of the lord it over others. Jindu, the Gongs Group. Under the touch of the air conditioner, the people working in the office couldnt see the emotions on their faces at all. Compared to the outside, they were two worlds. In the office, Si Wans anxiety filled every inch of her face. She put down the phone in her hand and walked to the big floor-to-ceiling window. The sun was so strong that Si Wan could not help but block the light in front of her with the ss that blocked the light. Si Wan sighed as she looked at the crowd of ants on the street. Yin Tian, she personally went to Mu Zhishens office to look for him, but was told that Mu Zhishen didnt go to thepany. Yesterday, she went again, and the result was the same. She would call Mu Zhishen at noon every day but no one picked up. Although Si Wan was afraid of many bad things about Mu Zhishen, but now that Mu Zhishen suddenly disappeared, she was still a little worried. The strong sense of fear made her at a loss. Si Wans heart was hard to calm down when she didnt solve the picture. Every night, she would think of those elegant photos with Gong Siming. There were several times when she wanted to confess to Gong Siming and exin the photo to Gong Siming, but he didnt know how to exin it. This incident was like a huge rock, crushing Si Wans breath. She couldnt contact her only lover, Mu Zhishen. He was on the verge of copse. *Bang!* The sound came over. Si Wan quickly adjusted her emotions and looked as serious and steady as Yan Xiuya. Come in, Si Wan turned around and said to the door. The secretary pushed the door open and walked in slowly. She held an envelope in her hand and said respectfully to Si Wan, Tong Yan, you have a letter. What era is it? Someone will write? Si Wan was confused but her face was very calm. Alright, thank you. You can leave first, Si Wan epted the letter and said politely.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. The secretary lowered her waist and walked out. Looking at the envelope in her hand, Si Wan couldnt help but feel a little surprised. This person not only wrote a letter to her, but also used an old type of envelope. The age was too strong, so Si Wan was confused. Could it be a letter from her grandfather? However, Si Huating shouldnt have such a be in a leisurely and carefree mood. He still had to watch the children at home. Si Wan, who was curious about the letter, sat back in front of her desk and carefully opened her mouth with a handmade knife. To Si Wans surprise, the envelope was actually sealed with candles. She was about to transmigrate back to the feudal era. If it was more exaggerated, would this person use a pigeon to write to her? With a curiosity, Si Wan opened the letter with eight words written on it, The photo has been destroyed. Dont trace it! There was no money, no address, only these words. Si Wan immediately ran out. The secretary was sorting out documents when she was startled by Si Wan who suddenly appeared in front of her and called out loudly, Mr. Xi, Tong Yan. Si Wan was so emotional that she tightly held the secretarys arm and asked in a low voice, Who sent the letter? Tell me, who sent the letter? The secretary answered in a daze when she was asked by Si Wan, Its a young man who sends the express delivery. What kind of package? Si Wan looked at the secretary and asked. I, I dont know. I didnt see his face clearly, said the secretary, who was stunned by Si Wans excitement. Seeing the secretarys frightened eyes, Si Wan realized that she might have lost control. She gently pushed the secretarys arm away and said guiltily, Secretary Zhang, Im sorry. The information I just sent is very important, but the protection of the information is too casual. Im a little worried. I lost control of my emotions, sorry. When he heard Si Wans apology, Secretary Zhang also had some sorry and his face turned red. Tong Yan, Im rted to you, I can get the security to check the surveince. Si Wan smiled, Thank you, Secretary Zhang, you should be busy with you. Ill go check it! After that, Si Wan gave Secretary Zhang a big hug, which made Secretary Zhang stand in the same ce and cant be distracted for a long time. God! The Tong family was actually such a youngdy. She was not a strong woman in pass like thunder and move like the wind who dominated the other directors. Secretary Zhang was so shocked that he had thousands of people in his heart! At the Mujia vi. The door of Mu Zhishens room was slowly pushed open, and the sound of extremely pleasant footsteps was getting closer to Mu Zhishen. However, Mu Zhishen livedpletely in his own world and didnt bother with the person who walked to him. The person sighed without saying a word. He squatted in front of Mu Zhishen and observed Mu Zhishens expression seriously. Unfortunately, in prove futile, Mu Zhishen had always had a dumbfounded expression and his eyes were hollow. The person walked to the side of the wall and pressed the button hard. The curtains were slowly pulled open. The strong sunlight shone directly into every corner of the room, forcing Mu Zhishen to raise his head. Mu Zhishen, who had an angry face, used his hand to block the light and tried his best to look at the person. The person walked up to Mu Zhishen and looked at Mu Zhishens confused expression. He smiled brightly and said, Brother, have you not met me for a few days? Mu Zhishen waspletely shocked as if he had seen a ghost. He took a few steps back and leaned against the wall. He asked in horror, Are you a man or a woman? Chapter 212: Returning to the Pool Looking at the willow in front of him, with a fiery and beautiful face, with a head full of slender hair and a white robe, Mu Zhishen didnt know what to call her. Should I call you brother? Mu Zhishen sneered. However, the person in front of her didnt mind at all. She pulled her hand over a chair and sat elegantly under the sun. She said innocently, Just call me Muye! He was actuallyughing! Mu Zhishen looked at Muye, only to find that under his bright smile, the bright sunlight had be a backdrop. This is the real wilderness, just like the time, as long as people look at it, it is enough to remember it forever. Mu Zhishen smirked at the ordinary people in front of him. Are you here to see me as a joke? Instead of answering Mu Zhishens question directly, he walked directly to Mu Zhishens wardrobe. He put on a set of clothes for Mu Zhishen and handed it to Mu Zhishen. Looking at the clothes that Yan Ye handed over, to be precise, he looked at Ming Yous smooth skin and fat hands, which made Mu Zhishen unable to pull them out. He threw the clothes onto the bed and said coldly, Brother, you have half an hour to wash up and change your clothes. In half an hour, you cant change well, so Ill get someone to help you. With a charming smile, Muye left Mu Zhishens room. Looking at the silhouette of Ming Ye in a daze, Mu Zhishen felt very familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before. However, he couldnt remember it. He let out a sigh of relief, and Mu Zhishen quickly started to wash up and change his clothes. Although he had already fallen into a doll, when he saw Yan Yes daze, his daze rose again.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. On time, Mu Zhishen stood in front of Ming Ye when the needle reached 12. The clothes that Muye gave him were particrly good. He had a simple white t-shirt, apanied byfortable casual trousers, blew his hair and shaved his beard, looking like a sunny teenager. Muye pointed to the documents on the table and said slowly, That is yourtest mission. Without any hesitation, Mu Zhishen picked up the document in a daze. When he opened it, he saw the mission on it and his face became serious. You want me to apologize to Si Wan! Yes, you have to exin everything about the photo to Si Wan and tell her everything you did to her, so that she no longer has any guilt towards you, Muye said to Mu Zhishen in a very serious manner. Why did you help her? She would be one of the Mu familys enemies on the road! Mu Zhishen warned him. You dont have to worry about this. You just have to do what you need to do. I have my own arrangements for the rest. With a very conceited tone, Muye said to Mu Zhishen as a coward. Mu Zhishen was a little annoyed. Yan Qiang looked at the one in charge in the Mu Family who didnt care about him at all and the documents in his hand were clenched. On the other hand, Qi Ye was not interested in Mu Zhishens attitude at all. He sat leisurely on the sofa, drinking coffee and reading the newspaper. Feeling that he was being ignored, Mu Zhishen threw the document onto the table and said with gritted teeth, I will make sure this matter is settled. Looking at Mu Zhishen, who had turned to leave, Muye said to the man wearing sunsses beside him, Yan Leng, follow him. Dont let him do anything stupid. Yan Lu received the order and immediately chased after him. The Gongs Group office. Si Wan was like an eggnt that had been beaten, lying on the sofa and cooking congee with Gong Siming in Country C. Because Si Wan was in a bad mood, she found an excuse to change the video of Gong Siming to a phone call. It was said that the two of them were on the phone, but in fact, they were talking about Gong Siming. Si Wan looked like she was innocent to sleep. Even when she spoke to Gong Siming, she looked like she didnt sleep. Gong Siming, who was on the other end of the phone, was very excited. Jinwan, Ill find out soon. Were already preparing a roundup n. Im sure well capture all the people from ready to do STH soon. When Young Masteres, we dont have to separate. Si Wan, who didnt find the useful video, pulled Gong Siming into her ear and said in a daze, Well, very good. Although he couldnt see Si Wans expression, Gong Siming could tell from Si Wans tone that Khais mood was very low and he didnt want to let him know. Since Si Wan didnt want him to know, then he pretended not to know, Jinwan, I love you. Wait for me to go back! Si Wan didnt say anything about this. She also said very affectionately, Ming, I love you too. Wait for you toe back! After the call was cut off, Si Wan was still echoing Gong Simings white voice. The worry on her face was instantly covered in sweetness. The phone in the office rang. Si Wan quickly walked over and started calling. Si Wan, the hall under the Gongs Group. Come here now, lets make things clear. Mu Zhishens hoarse voice came through the phone. Si Wan replied calmly, Alright, Ill be there right away. On the mountains multiply and streams double back Road, another vige in dense willow trees and bright flowers. She didnt find the video of the person, but she waited for Mu Zhishens call. This was a better gift for Si Wan. Without even taking her bag, Si Wan rushed out with a phone in her hand. As soon as she entered the hall, Si Wan saw the old ce where Mu Zhishen sat before them. His body no longer had the evil spirit from a while ago. Mu Zhishen wore a white t-shirt, as if he had returned to the warm young man from middle school. Si Wan slowed down her hurried footsteps and looked at Mu Zhishen who was sitting there with eyes wide open. Si Wan didnt know how to ask about the photos. When Si Wan sat opposite Mu Zhishen, Mu Zhishen smiled. Jinwan, there are some things I think its time to exin to you. She didnt expect that Mu Zhishen would actually toe straight to the point and directly join the theme. Si Wan was a little strange, but she didnt say anything. She put out the photos she received. Seeing the photo of Si Wan on the table, a trace of surprise shed across Mu Zhishens eyes. He said in a daze, Its time to let everything go back to the pinnacle. Si Wan did not expect Mu Zhishen to be so calm after seeing these photos. There was no guilt or regret on his face as if all this had nothing to do with him. Could it be that Mu Zhishens good treatment and love for her were all fake? How could he act sopletely indifferent after hurting her? Returning to the dot? Yan Yu cant go back forever! Chapter 213: I Just Missed You The hope for Mu Zhishen in her heart was extinguished little by little. Si Wan instantly regained her business is business posture and put away the photos on the table. Seeing Si Wans indifferent expression, Mu Zhishen smiled and said, I have many photos of you. From middle school to university, there are photos, and of course, videos. Listening to Mu Zhishens words, Si Wans mind yed the photos Su Yan took out at the board of directors and the photos of her and Feng Qi released by the media. She looked at Mu Zhishen in shock. She didnt expect that all the photos that ndered her were actually from Mu Zhishen. How could it be? At that time, Mu Zhishen was still a warm and elegant brother-inw! Are you surprised? There is nothing to be surprised about. As long as you use your heart to take these photos, you can take them, Mu Zhishens attitude, which was just meaningless, pierced Si Wan deeply. In only a short while ago, Si Wan really treated Mu Zhishen like her brother. She even went to argue with the moon for him and Gong Siming. Looking back, in Mu Zhishens eyes, Si Wan was a fool and a joke. She had always been yed by Mu Zhishen. Are you angry? Mu Zhishen looked at Si Wans tightly biting lips and suppressing his emotions, Actually, you didnt lose out. I didnt do any substantial harm to you. Its you who rejected me one after another and humiliated me by the hitherto unknown. When she heard Mu Zhishens words, Si Wan really wanted tough. A person who had never used sincerity or affection before actually sat here to talk harm to her. Si Wan, I just took your photos out of sincerity. I want to keep every minute and every second Im with you. You dont know how beautiful your eyes are, how charming the innocence in your eyes are, Mu Zhishen looked at Si Wans eyes and was very infatuated, but this obsession didnt look like it was for her whole person but her eyes. This sort of obsession was terrifying. However, after you married Gong Siming, he was too strong and doomed to not give you a stable life. All of this was your choice, you asked for it. When she heard Mu Zhishen mention Gong Siming, Si Wan was a little angry. Mu Zhishen, dont me your mistakes on Ming Ming. His strength was achieved through his own efforts. You are not worthy of put on a par with with him. Who is it, who is protecting it? Mu Zhishen listened to Si Wans words to protect Gong Siming and couldnt help but say, Si Wan, you and Gong Siming are really a match. He almost killed me because of you. Then, he wont be afraid of you again because I want to kill you too! The indifference in Si Wans eyes and the charming smile on her face gave Mu Zhishen an illusion that the person sitting in front of him was Gong Siming. After being together for a long time, the couple really became more and more alike in be influenced by what one constantly sees and hears. Si Wan, who was originally innocent and cute, had now be charming and aloof. Youre a dumpster, Mu Zhishen, you can only make some small movements in the dark forever. You cant threaten me. If you want to send photos, Im not afraid! Si Wan stood up and prepared to leave! You know, the photos have been destroyed! When she heard Mu Zhishens words, Si Wan stopped and turned around in confusion. Mu Zhishen stood up, tidied up his clothes, and walked slowly to Si Wans side. He looked into the distance and said in a dull voice, Im here to tell you that the photo has already passed. You can rest assured. Mu Zhishen left without hesitation. Si Wans mood instantly becameplicated. What was going on? What did Mu Zhishen mean? Every sentence of Ming Ming showed his anger and danger, but he deleted all the photos and did not request anything. No matter what, the matter of the photo was over. Si Wan breathed a sigh of relief and didnt interact with the family in the future. After returning to thepany, Si Wan quickly shattered the photos in her mouth. As she watched the photo turn into a wisp of smoke, Si Wan finally rxed.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Ever since the incident with the photo, Si Wan hadnt slept well. The photo was gone. Si Wany on the sofa in the office and fell asleep in the imperceptibly. At night, the curtain gradually fell. In the office, Si Wan slept soundly and a make ones way noiselessly to appeared beside Si Wan. The shadow quietly squatted beside Si Wan, motionless. The light was dim and it was impossible to see who she was. In the darkness, Ming Ying suddenly reached out and looked at Si Wans face. The office lit up. The sudden light caused Ming Ying to quickly reach out to block her. Secretary Zhang shouted in surprise, Gong, CEO Yan. Gong Siming made a Shh, dont talk action but it was toote. Si Wan was woken up by Secretary Zhangs scream. Feeling Si Wan moving, Gong Siming signaled for Secretary Zhang to go out and turned to take care of Si Wan lying on the sofa. In the daze, Si Wan murmured, Ming. Gong Siming picked Si Wan up. This action woke Si Wan uppletely. First, she was stunned. After seeing Gong Siming in front of her, Kacha showed a happy smile and hugged Gong Simings neck tightly and gave Gong Siming a deep kiss. This kisspletely ignited Gong Simings long-silent desire and carried Si Wan into the lounge in the office. Whats more, it was the conversation between Gong Siming and Si Wan, the pair of love each other dearly. They had children in the past and they didnt dare to be quiet. Previously, Si Wan and Gong Siming had their own business and avoided each other. Now that their rtionship had been put down, they naturally wanted to be with each other more. It had to be said that Gong Simings physique was really good. If he wasnt worried that Si Wan wouldnt be able to take it anymore, he would have to continue working tomorrow. On Gong Simings shoulder, Si Wans lips were swollen and she looked at Gong Siming happily. Tell me, why are you suddenly back? Hearing Si Wans question, Gong Siming hesitated for a moment. He couldnt say that Si Wan was in a bad mood during the call, so he ran back in fling caution to the winds. He gently kissed Si Wans forehead and looked at Si Wan seriously, Because I miss you. People say that serious men are the most handsome, but they dont know that serious men are more handsome. When she heard Gong Simings words, Si Wan kissed Gong Siming again and the two of them tangled up again. Chapter 214: Refusal to Cooperate with the Family The afternoon sunlight was a little chilly, and the servants who had been busy all morning finally could blow the air conditioner and take a nap in the office. Apart from Si Wans office, Secretary Zhang told her that when Gong Siming left in the morning, he could not let anyone disturb Si Wan. Even if he copsed, he could not go in and disturb him. However, it was already noon and Si Wans office was still quiet. Secretary Zhang remembered how Gong Siming had treated Si Wan before and was worried that something would happen to him. Secretary Zhang walked over to Si Wans office. Although he was in the air conditioning room, his head was still sweating. Just as she was about to break into the room, Xiaoyu appeared in front of her with a stunned expression, Secretary Zhang, are you okay? Being startled by Xiaoyus voice, Secretary Zhang jumped and screamed, Ah, little Director Xiaoyu. Looking at the get excited over a little thing, Xiaoyu sneered, Whats wrong? He made it so nervous! Director Xiaoyu, CEO Shangguang camest night. President Gong left this morning, but Tong Yan hasnte out until now. Im worried that Mr. Yan is in a daze! Yan Lu was crying from Secretary Zhangs stupidity. Xiaoyu said tly, Then you can go in and see! Xiaoyu was about to enter Si Wans office, but she was stunned by Secretary Zhang. Kang, CEO Gong doesnt let anyone in to disturb Dong Yu. This Secretary Zhang had never found out that she was so rotten before. Xiaoyu was going crazy. If something happened to SMQ, would you be responsible? Secretary Zhang was stunned and lowered his head in a daze. Xiaoyu saw Secretary Zhangs shy expression. Secretary Zhang, Ill go in and see what happened. Ill take responsibility! She pushed Secretary Zhang away and grabbed her hand. There was no one in the office, so Xiaoyu naturally walked to Si Wans lounge. As soon as she closed the door, she saw Si Wans elegant posture and the traces of her body after experiencing a battle. Xiaoyu walked to Si Wans side in a cautiously without any noise and helped her cover her with the nket. Before Xiaoyu could leave the lounge, Si Wan sat up with the nket in her arms and yelled, Ming. When she heard Si Wans voice, Xiaoyu coughed a few times and said in a coarse voice, Wanwan! Si Wan saw Xiaoyu standing at the door and smiling at her. Xiaoyu threw the pillow over with her hands. Sheughed and copied Si Wans tone of voice, Ming ~Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Si Wan was anxious and embarrassed, Xiaoyu, how can I be so disgusting! Xiaoyu yelled at Si Wans shy expression and burst intoughter. The CEO of to rebuke heaven and earth also has such a red side. As Xiaoyu spoke more and more hurriedly, Si Wan covered her nket and stopped crying. Feeling that she was almost joking, Xiaoyu sat beside Si Wan and said seriously, Tong Yan, Hanhan came over and said that he was talking aboutnd bidding with us. When she heard Xiaoyu mention the family, Si Wan quickly set herself upright on the bed. On her serious face, her faint dizziness had notpletely disappeared, but that kind of solemnity was very intimidating. Xiaoyu, who is Hanhans representative? Si Wan asked. From Si Wans expression, Xiaoyu felt that Khai didnt really like the family. No, I heard its a female director called Muye, Xiaoyu told Si Wan what she knew. When she heard the name, Si Wan was a little familiar. She muttered, Muye? As she said this, Si Wans see light suddenly was so coincidental. Was it rted to the Muye family that they were in love with? However, her surname was Mu, not Jinye. Si Wan was amused by her idea of interpret out of context. From the Hanhan book, the familys ideas and ns were very good, but once they got into contact with the family, they would inevitably get in touch with Mu Zhishen. This was what Si Wan didnt want the most. Xiaoyu, let you do this, Si Wan thought for a moment, but it was better for others to do it. When she heard Si Wans words, Xiaoyu quickly rejected her, I cant do it. I have to shoot an advertisement with Feng Qi! Si Wan did not know what to say when she looked at Xiaoyus face. She could only show an expression of admiration and admiration. Then, you should put on your clothes tight. He came over in the afternoon, Xiaoyu and Si Wan said the agreed time and left happily. Si Wan, who was sitting on the bed,y on the bed with a tired face. When she thought about meeting with the family, Si Wan felt ufortable. In the afternoon, in the Gongs Group conference room. When Si Wan stepped in, the Mu family was already sitting in the meeting room. When she saw the person, Si Wan breathed a sigh of relief. After a brief introduction, the woman named Ming Ye stood up and started to exin their bidding n and direction. Her speech was so interesting that everyone in the room felt that this woman had be beautiful in her wonderful story. In addition, Si Wan always had a sense of fear in her body, making her feel that the person in front of her was inexplicably close. After listening to Qi Yes narration, Si Wan led the team members to hold a simple discussion. Even though their opinions could not be unified, they still couldnt resist Si Wans determination. Back in the meeting room, Si Wan said lightly, Everyone, thank you for offering such an exciting bidding proposal. Muye smiled faintly when he heard Si Wans words. Tong Ying, what do you mean? It had to be said that Muyes words made Si Wan sit up and take notice him again. This woman was far from as simple as she looked on. With just one sentence, the woman had lost her implication. In that case, she no longer had to turn around. Tong Ying is amazing. I only said one thing and you know what I want to say. Then I wont turn around. If you have anything to say, our the Gongs Group will never have any cooperation with the family. Hearing Si Wans firm words, the family was stunned. Tong Ying, I hope that we dont have any personal feelings and affect the cooperation between the twopanies, Muyes attitude was to let Si Wan sit up and take notice. Im sorry, Tong Yan. This matter has nothing to do with private matters. The family will never cooperate with the family, Secretary Zhang, guest. She didnt want to continue talking to them anymore, so Si Wan let them know. Chapter 215: Hunting Mu Zhishen Not only the Mu family was stunned, but also the people who followed Si Wan were stunned. In the Gongs Group, even though Si Wans status was the most expensive, she had never looked down on anyone. Even thepanys Aunty Ming and Si Wan were very respectful. She had never seen Si Wan reject others so harshly and without any reason, and she even gave amand. This waspletely different from the Si Wan they usually looked at. Ming Ye did not expect Si Wan to know the off the premises, and the gift she prepared for Si Wan was rejected before she could bring it up. It seemed that her understanding of Si Wan wasnt enough. Otherwise, she wouldnt have been so thorough. Looking at the security guard standing next to him, Muye said calmly, Tong Yan, well leave now. I hope youll see the family in the future. After all, the family only has a Mu Zhishen. Obviously, Muyesst sentence was to remind Si Wan that she was be crystal clear about Si Wan and Mu Zhishen. Si Wan was not a weak person, so she answered without any hesitation, Dont worry, there wont be a chance. Lets go slowly. After she finished, Si Wan turned around and returned to her office. As soon as she entered the office, she immediately called Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu, how much do you know about Jinye? Feng Qis voice came from the other side. Si Wan, what are you talking about? After hearing Feng Qis voice, Si Wan calmed down and asked, Feng Qi, where is Xiaoyu? She was still here earlier, but now, she probably went to the toilet. She left her phone behind. Si Wan, who is the Muye you just mentioned? Feng Qi was also sensitive to Muyes surname, so he asked again. Oh, its a female director of thepany. Muye has seen it before, so I want Xiaoyu to help investigate. When he heard that it was the family, Feng Qi was still a little vignt, but why did he let Xiaoyu investigate? What if Xiaoyu remembered something. Si Wan, let me help you investigate this matter. Knowing the worry in Feng Qis heart, Si Wan didnt object to his proposal. After the call was cut off, Feng Qi looked around for Xiaoyus shadow, but he didnt find anything. He could only continue to shoot the advertisement. Outside the Mujia vi in Imperial. The soldiers scattered from the from all sides, surrounding the entire Mujia vi. In the vi, a few old men from the Mu family were ying chess. The servants were busy with their work. Ever since the one in charge in the Mu Family appeared, everything in the family had be in order, like a family. Outside the vi, the soldiers were ready. Under Gong Simings order, the vanguard soldiers of the front entered and quickly stunned everyone in the vi. The old people of the family who were originally in the game, as well as the servants who had their own jobs, all looked at the intruders in horror. Under the threat of the intruder being held by the neck, no one dared to act rashly and blindly. Gong Siming, who was wearing abat uniform, exuded a cold air and his face clearly read the words I am angry. Mu Yu turned the entire ce upside down and didnt even see the shadow of Mu Zhishen. Apart from these servants and old people, not even a young progeny could be seen. Although Gong Simings methods were very sharp, he would never hurt Hanhan. Gong Simingforted the old mans mood and asked calmly, Yan family, you dont have to be afraid. Were here to catch Mu Zhishen and his aplices. Do you know where Mu Zhishen went? These old men were almost 100 years old and they said in a trembling voice, That bastard Mu Zhishen, he didnte back yesterday. Thats right, hes been deposed. Hes a venomous person. We cant let him be the master. Return show no respect to elders and superiors, not to put in ones eyes us old people!Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Ming You! These old people were really pitiful. They had just been taken care of by Muye when they encountered something like this. Listening to the all sorts of gossip counting on Mu Zhishen, Gong Siming was about to hit the head. Muye, who had just separated from thepany, quickly received a call from the Mu family. Before he could get anything, he immediately called the driver back to the house. When the Mu familys soldiers heard that Muye was the one in charge in the Mu Family, they immediately brought her to Gong Siming. Gong Siming looked at the woman in front of him and couldnt help asking, Youre the one in charge in the Mu Family? Muye smiled faintly, Commander Gongs wife can be the chairman of the Gongs Group. Can I, Muye, be the head of the family? Hearing the name, a trace of fear shed across Gong Simings eyes. He asked, Are you surnamed Jinye or Muye? As if he knew that Gong Siming would ask such a question, Muye answered with a nk face, Mus surname, Ye is his name. Seeing that Muye was so stunned in front of him, Gong Siming knew that the woman in front of him was not as simple as she appeared on the surface. ording to my investigation, you should be the viins of the Muye family and have a close rtionship with Country Rs unending organization! Gong Siming knew that there was no need to talk to the viins because they could always find a way to crack the maze. Since CEO Gong said so openly, then I am in speak the in truth too. Muyes family has indeed known a legend since childhood, but the current Yan family has nothing to do with the Muye family. Plus, it has nothing to do with our family. If you dont believe me, you can investigate. Like a man from of indomitable spirit, As for Mu Zhishen, he did a lot of bad things, and I managed to salvage it in time. Commander Gong, you dont think the protective on hisputer was turned off by him, right? He was a henchman who knew to find a path for him, but Gong Siming was only wary of Mu Zhishen, so he only guessed about the family. Now, Muye had directly admitted that the Muye family was a henchman of the Muye family, but now, the Muye family had nothing to do with the Muye family, and was even more like a clean outpletely. Commander Gong, I came to show my sincerity. Our family will never collude with other people. Imperial is in the water is deep and the fire is hot. As for Mu Zhishen, he has been expelled from the Mu family. We really dont know where he is. Muye clearly stated his position, so that Gong Siming could not find any reason to embarrass the family. Alright, Miss Muye, please inform us when you have information about Mu Zhishen. After we return, I will issue an international police order. No matter where Mu Zhishen goes, I will catch him. You better pray that he wont hand you out. Gong Siming walked to the old people and said with great concern, In order to protect the rest of the family from harm, I will send soldiers to protect you before Mu Zhishen is arrested. Dont thank me. After Yan Lu finished, Gong Siming took turns guarding the Mu family and turned to leave. Chapter 216: Cruel Punishment Muye, who had always been in control of things, was stunned when he heard Gong Simings arrangement. The surrounding Mu family looked at Muye strangely. Even though they restrained themselves very well, Gong Siming soon found out. Due to the emergency of time, Qi Ye returned to the family without putting on a disguise. He had always appeared in the Mu family, but today he suddenly became a woman. In fact, even if he was in a lose ones beyond recognition, he couldnt embarrass himself. But now that he was concerned about this, he had a disguise in both thepany and the family. Apart from the people closest to him, no one had ever seen him. They thought that Gong Siming would only target Mu Zhishen alone, but they never thought that Gong Simings side had already grasped the fact that the Mu family was the descendants of the Muye family. In fact, it seemed like they were very powerful. The development of the situation was a little too fast, so Muye had to adjust to changing circumstances and quickly find a way to regain his power. Afterforting the elders and servants, Muye returned to the manor with his two trusted subordinates. The door of the manor was closed. Thanks to Gong Siming, the people who came would only cover the outer perimeter and not interfere with their normal activities in the vi, but as long as someone went out, Gong Siming would follow. Time was running out. Muye never stayed overnight in the house, so no one knew the reason. Now that Yan Ye was about to leave, he couldnt let Gong Simings people follow him. After thinking for a long time, he could only use the most stupid method. With the two of them, Muye left the Mu family in a daze. He didnt reject the fact that Gong Siming was looking after them. After leaving the Mu family, Muye went straight to the crowded shopping mall and bought several clothes. After half an hour, Muye tried his clothes at a dress shop, but he didnte out again. Gong Simings men had been guarding the entrance of the dress shop, but they didnt see any of them. They only saw two of them leaving the mall with clothes that Muye had bought. This made Gong Siming very angry. He didnt expect that Yan Yes tracking ability would be so professional, like a professional military expert. Soon, Gong Siming received a call from an unknown number. After he picked up the call, Muyes voice came from the other end of the phone. His tone was very calm, but he was very serious. Commander Gong, Mu Zhishen is already a coward. There is no need to chase after him. What the Mu family can let you see is not your enemy. Your enemy has always been in a corner. After all, it was unusual for a the one in charge in the Mu Family to help them. Give me a reason to believe you, Gong Siming said seriously. Very simple. I dont want to live in the shadows. I want to live in this world as my true identity and not be a revival master! Muyes voice was very sincere. Muye knew that Gong Siming would hesitate, but he didnt give up. Ive been protecting you all the time. In addition, you were in Country D, Si Wan was attacked in Country C, including Elder Sis illness. Ive helped you. I can only say so much. If you want to cooperate or be hostile, you decide. And I can help you one more time, be careful of Si Wans people.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Gong Siming said coldly, Since you want to cooperate, show your sincerity. Whos wrong with Wanwan? Once it involved Si Wans personal safety, Gong Siming would be extra careful. I cant say too much. Just like how you didnt tell Si Wan about Mu Zhishens true colors back then. Ive said that there are also be of no avail. Some things need to be discovered by you. But dont worry, I will help you behind the scenes, but our cooperation is confidential. I believe that Commander Gong is so smart and knows what to do. Muye had already said enough, so Gong Siming wouldnt force her too much. Since they wanted to cooperate, they had to have the most basic cooperation spirit and build it on an equal basis. After the call was cut off, Gong Siming immediately issued a hunt for Mu Zhishen International, but it changed from life to death to bringing him back to the capital alive. This was the way he showed his willingness to cooperate. When they returned to the capital, Gong Siming naturally went to find Si Wan. As soon as he reached the hall of the Gongs Group, he saw Si Wan and Feng Qi hurriedlying out of the elevator. As soon as she saw Gong Siming, Si Wan immediately went up and hugged them. Si Wan said with a worried expression, Ming, we cant find Kang anymore. She didnt even bring her phone. Upon hearing this news, Gong Siming became very alert. This was the third time Xiaoyu had gone missing. Last time, Xiaoyu had lost a lot of memory. She couldnt have left on her own unless she was kidnapped again, or she suddenly remembered? . In the being at a loss what to do of the three people, she didnt know where to start. Xiaoyu looked rxed and appeared in front of her with a happy smile. Feng Qi rushed up like crazy and hugged Xiaoyu tightly. Where are you going? Damn me! The innocent Xiaoyu shook the food in her hand, causing Si Wan tough. This bastard was simply too didnt know whether tough or cry. Looking at Xiaoyus pitiful expression, Feng Qi could not bear to me him. He could only take the food from Xiaoyu and look apologetically at the anxious Khai and Gong Siming with him. Si Wan walked to Xiaoyus side and said helplessly, , you have to bring your phone when you go out. Otherwise, we will not be able to find you, especially Feng Qi, who is about to call the police. Xiaoyu stuck out her tongue and revealed a cute expression after the child did something wrong. Then I will give you the delicious food I bought aspensation. When she said this, she could see Xiaoyus reluctant heartache. Normally, Si Wan would not eat Xiaoyus delicious food, but in order to make her be more wary, she decided to eliminate all of Khais food and not leave it to Namef4. Just as Si Wan was about to take the food from Feng Qi, Gong Siming grabbed Si Wans hand and said apologetically, Wanwan, Im afraid it wont be possible tonight. Hua Er brought his girlfriend over and booked a guy in the restaurant. He needs us to propose to him! Si Wan was surprised. Why did she rarely see Hua Er? It turned out that she had a girlfriend. Si Wan turned around and saw that Xiaoyus sadness had all turned into joy. Under the watchful eyes of Khai, she took away the food in Feng Qis hand and gave it to thepanys overtime staff as a supper. This punishment was very cruel for Xiaoyu. She would rather deduct a months sry than watch her beloved food be eaten by others. Chapter 217: unbelievable At Alice restaurant in the capital. The entire restaurant was decorated like an air garden in the west. There were flowers everywhere, and even colorful flower petals floated in the air. Hua Er, dressed in blue robes, was very serious with his hairbed, and his clear horns were very clear. Just that he kept doing small movements, anyone could tell that he was very nervous. A year ago, Hua Er met a girl when he followed the army to eliminate the terror organization in Country E. When he was in a daze, he thought he had met an acquaintance and went up to greet him. Yan Lu knew that Hua Er, who had always been arrogant, was directly thrown to the ground by the girl. The sun that day was particrly warm. The golden light shone on the girl, while Hua Ery on the ground and saw the girls shocked eyes. It was indeed very simr, but Hua Er was sure that this girl was not the girl he had met before. This girl was like a doll, dressed in battle armor, elegant and elegant. She seemed to have been stunned by him and left the crowd. Hey there, watching the girl slowly walk away. Ever since then, he had worked hard to find traces of the girl. Finally, he met Hanhan in Country C, but the girl had been hiding from him. He had been in a daze and had followed her to many countries. A few months ago, when Hua Er saved Xiaoyu in Imperial, he met her again. She seemed to be seriously injured and she was in driven to distraction. Hua Er had asked for leave to stay with her for almost half a month. She was always mysterious and hard to guess, but Hua Er loved her very much. Finally, the matter of Mu Zhishen came to an end. Gong Siming removed the top defense n and Hua Er didnt want to drag on any longer. Although the girl always said that she was not worthy of Hua Ers love, Hua Er liked her.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Today was a whole year since they had met. Hua Er had taken down the most luxurious Alice restaurant in Imperial and arranged the restaurant into a Western fairy tale that girls liked. He had made a love ring that he could only make once in his life to propose to the girl. It was almost evening. Hua Er had set up a whole day here, waiting for thest ten minutes, but Hua Er felt like he was growing Jinnian. Hua Er had no rtives. He called Gong Siming, who had always treated him as his family, to witness this important moment in his life. The restaurant door opened and Hua Er stood up nervously. Yan Lu identally turned over the cup on the table. Looking at Hua Ers dumbfounded expression, Gong Siming, who had just entered the dining room with Si Wan, showed an indignant expression on his face and said seriously, You are also a highly respected general in the military. You are just asking for marriage now, and the girl hasnt arrived yet. You are already nervous at a loss. Can you still not rest? Hua Er, who was as red as a chilli, stood there nervously and couldnt speak. Si Wan looked at Hua Er who was so nervous and said to Gong Siming with a smile, Looks like he can still stay alive. Listening to the couples yfulness, Hua Er quickly said, No, no, Im just a little nervous, a little bit. Looking at such a meticulous arrangement in the restaurant, Si Wan knew that Hua Er was really serious this time, so she stopped joking. Alright, wheres your girlfriend? Si Wans tone was very gentle, she wanted to appease Hua Ers nervous mood. He looked at his watch and clicked in seven minutes. Hua Er looked at the bustling crowd in the restaurant, but he couldnt see the silhouette he wanted to see. He said in a daze, There are seven minutes left. She will definitelye. She said that she wille. Gong Siming and Si Wan sat opposite Hua Er. Looking at Hua Ers groggy expression, Gong Siming was a little worried, worried that the man who had been following her like his brother would be hurt and deceived. Hey, how do you know that Hanhan! Gong Simings expression was cold, but his tone contained unconceble concern. When he heard Gong Simings words, Hua Erughed foolishly. I met her when I was on a mission. Ive been chasing after her for a year. When you see her, you will definitely like her, especially Madam, who will feel like she is a it is beyond logic and above reason. It is beyond logic and above reason? Si Wanughed at Hua Ers words. Hanhan was Hua Ers girlfriend. No matter how beautiful she was, Si Wan had nothing to be surprised about. However, when Si Wan saw that Hua Er thought of the girl, the happiness and happiness on her face appeared on her face. She muttered to Hua Er, Hua Er, you like it. Our opinions are secondary. Un, Hua Er said to Si Wan seriously, No, no, what I said is true. You will definitely like her when you see her. You will definitely feel surprised! With such a serious Hua Er, Gong Siming and Si Wan looked at each other and couldnt help but shake their heads. It seemed that this Hanhan had a great influence on Hua Er and had upied an irreceable important position in Hua Ers heart. This made Gong Siming even more worried. Hua Er was an orphan and longed for other peoples care and love. This was the first time he was in a rtionship, and the first time he treated a lover so seriously. For this Hanhan, the Gong Siming know nothing about, this period of time was very special. He couldnt allow any danger to sneak in. Just as Gong Siming was puzzled, the young master of the restaurant was pushed open and a girl rushed in be rash and too much in haste. Si Wan and Gong Siming were stunned the moment they walked up to them. Xiaoyu? The two of them yelled. Looking at the shocked expressions of Gong Siming and Si Wan, Hua Er showed a proud expression. He hugged her eyes and said, Look, I said you will think of the it is beyond logic and above reason. After Yan Lu finished, Hua Er said to the girl very gently, Ming Mu, this is my superior, CEO Gong Siming, as well as Si Wans Dong. They are husband and wife. When Hanhan heard Hua Ers introduction, she politely said, Mr. Yan, Tong Yan, hello to you. My name is Ming Jinyu, Hua Ers girlfriend. You can call me Hanmu. This name is also a coincidence. People look so simr. Is there really such a coincidence in this world? There is a coincidence. So many coincidences are all worth one piece, it is not so simple. Both Gong Siming and Si Wan looked like unbelievable, and they had deep doubts about this girl named Yi Yyu. Chapter 218: Mu Zhishen’s Letter Looking closely at Ming Jinyu, Si Wan found that although she and Xiaoyu suddenly looked simr in appearance, Ming You mentioned that the Ye Yu in front of her was much more exquisite than Kafa. Even if she didnt use it, it was very beautiful, and the more she looked at it, the more captivating it was. The key was that their temperament was still very noble. No wonder Hua Er and Xiaoyu didnt cultivate their feelings after staying for so long, but they were love at first sight for Yi Yyu. Seeing that Gong Siming and Si Wan did not respond for a long time, Hua Er showed an awkward expression. On the other hand, Qi Jinyu didnt seem to be surprised by Gong Siming and Si Wans reaction at all. She smiled and said, Did you guys think that I was someone else? Hua Er was also wrong when he first met me. Si Wan and Gong Siming could only put away the doubts in their hearts when they heard that Ye Yu was trying to resolve the embarrassment. The two of them reached out and shook hands with Ming Jinyu. The four of them started dinner. When Gong Siming saw Ming You, ayer of frost appeared on his face. No matter how Si Wan reminded Gong Siming, Gong Siming refused to show his face, making Hua Ers expression a little unnatural. There was no other way. Si Wan pinched Gong Siming under the table and there was a slight expression on Gong Simings face. However, to Si Wans surprise, Gong Siming it never rains but it pours. Should I call you Miss Mu or Miss Muye? You dont have to be so angry. Just call me Hanmu. Mu who is bathing in the sun, and Im not surnamed. My fathers surname is Mu, and my mothers surname is Ye. When she was born, my father gave me the name Jinyu. Without a hint of a w, Gong Siming looked at the calm and rxed Hanhan in front of him. All of his reactions were normal. Moreover, when she introduced her name, the happiness in her eyes and the love for her name came from the bottom of her heart. This made Gong Siming hesitate. Before he could figure out the Childes history, should Hua Er propose to her? However, before Gong Siming could think about it, Hua Er had already proposed to Ming Jinyu with his ring in hand. This sudden action stunned both Gong Siming and Si Wan. Hua Er couldnt see Gong Simings suspicion towards Yi Yyu. There was only one reason for him to do so. That was, he had to propose to her at risk. Obviously, Yi Yyu was also stunned. She looked at Hua Er with a surprised expression. Tears kept rolling in her eyes, but her expression was hesitant. Moreover, she looked at Gong Siming and Si Wan as if she was looking for answers from them. Sensing the hesitant, Hua Er forcefully put the ring in her hands, scaring her. He wanted to take it off, but he heard Hua Er say firmly, Hanyu, I dont care about your past. I love you. Im willing to give it to youter. Regardless of her past, Hua Er was not a dude. Gong Simings words were very clear. Even though Hua Er had never doubted her in the past, after Gong Siming said it, Hua Er knew clearly that Yi Yyus past would be investigated by Inte. In addition, Hua Er held a government position in the military, and the requirements for marriage were very strict. The marriage partners background would be investigated in be crystal clear. This time, Hua Er was certain of the girl in front of him. Gong Siming stood there angrily and was about to re up when Si Wan grabbed Gong Simings arm and shook her head at him, indicating that he should not destroy Hua Ers proposal. Ye Yu cried. Her tears were like the sudden violent wind and rain. Hua Er hugged her tightly. Hua Er, who had never shed blood, also shed tears and begged at Gong Siming who was burning with fire. Seeing how affectionate and serious Hua Er was, Gong Simings anger was extinguished. Although he was very reluctant, he still walked up to the two of them and said coldly, The requirements for marriage are very high and you need to fill in a lot of reports. There are also background checks. Hua Er will go to the office to find me for my watch tomorrow. After that, Gong Siming turned and left. Si Wan followed behind Gong Siming and said to the two silently, Congrattions! Good luck! It wasnt that Si Wan didnt doubt it, but she believed that love was the only way to resolve hatred. Regardless of whether Ye Yu was a lover of the Muye family or not, as long as she was good at her character and was sincere to Hua Er, their love should continue. The next day, in the presidents office of the Gongs Group. Gong Siming, who had a gloomy face, looked angrily at the Hua Er who did not listen to themand, did not obey orders, and did not know what to say. Hua Er stood in front of Gong Simings desk, his body like a rock, his eyes firm and not to utter a single word. Gong Siming felt even angrier. Hua Er didnt make a mistake at all. Just like that, the two of them held back and the atmosphere was not warm at all. The door to Gong Simings office was opened. Si Wan walked in with a letter. She saw that the two of them were still holding it in the same way as she did in the morning, so she sighed. These two people are really enough. If you have anything, you cant directly exin. Si Wan walked to Gong Siming and before she could say anything, Gong Siming said directly, If you say something good for him, dont say anything. What did he mean by saying good things for him? Hua Er was just trying his hardest to pursue his love! Ming, I think Hua Er is right in this matter. Why do you need someone to help him? Si Wans words made Gong Siming speak.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Hua Er looked gratefully at Si Wan with hopeful eyes. Sitting beside Gong Siming, Si Wan said slowly, Ming, love is uncontroble. Love is love. You can investigate Miss Mu ording to the rules, but you cant directly strip her of her right to love. Gong Siming was obviously shaken. Si Wan quickly said, Dont make a decision so easily and give them a chance, okay? Listening to Si Wans pleading tone and looking at Hua Ers expectant eyes, Gong Siming threw a document into Hua Er and said coldly, Please, dont hurt yourself. Hua Er smiled like a child and nodded heavily. Looking at Hua Ers happy expression, Gong Simings expression softened a little, but when Si Wan put the letter in front of him, he immediately became stunned. Is it Mu Zhishens letter? Gong Siming looked at Si Wan in surprise. Si Wan nodded with certainty and said to Gong Siming, Its Mu Zhishens letter to you. Hua Er, who was standing beside him, also became solemn. Mu Zhishen was now on an international wanted list and he was an fugitive, yet he dared to give Gong Siming such a work in just ways message. Chapter 219: Provoking Incident The envelope was still sealed. Si Wan did not read the letter, but since it was a letter to Gong Siming, why would she hand it over to Si Wan? Just now, I had a meeting. As soon as I entered the office, I saw a letter on the table. It was Mu Zhishen, but you are the Hanhan, so I brought it over for you. Her tone was very doubtful and Si Wan couldnt understand what Mu Zhishen wanted to do. Thest time in the hall, Mu Zhishen said that everything would stop, but he wrote to Gong Siming. Si Wan doubted the contents and was worried that Mu Zhishen would send the photo to Gong Siming with the promise and then deny in session, but Yin Jintian still gave the letter to Gong Siming. At this moment, as Gong Siming slowly opened the letter, she was more nervous and afraid than anyone else. However, she couldnt do anything. As long as Mu Zhishen wanted to say anything about the photo, he would do everything to let Gong Siming know that Si Wan could stop it once but she couldnt stop it every time. Moreover, she didnt want to stop her anymore. She didnt have the courage to tell Gong Siming about this, so let the others say it. The feeling of hiding a secret in her heart was really torturous. The letter finally opened and Si Wan felt her heart jump out of her throat. , Xu Lan, Xu Lan, and Xu Lan. Gong Siming took out the letter and only wrote eight words, perish together, Hanhan is dead. What did this mean? Gong Siming turned his head and met Si Wans white Phoenix. He held Si Wans hand in pain, but he felt the wetness in his hand. Jinwan, whats wrong? Gong Siming asked with concern. He could tell that Si Wan was very nervous and even a little afraid. Si Wan looked at the eight words in her heart, suspended in the air, suspended in midair, very tired. She was struggling. Should she tell Gong Siming about the photo? Maybe it would be better if she said it from her mouth than Gong Siming from others. Without hesitation, Hua Er said, CEO Gong, is Mu Zhishen warning us not to pursue him or perish together with you? Where is Hanhan dead? Si Wan asked hurriedly. Hanhans death should be Hanhans death. If CEO Yan were to sacrifice, many people would be in trouble and many people would feel sad. In fact, what Hua Er said was more reserved. Ming Yous death should mean Si Wan. He should be making Si Wan feel lost and retaliate against Khais hurt. When she heard Hua Ers words, Si Wan regretted it. She shouldnt have let Mu Zhishen leave, so she should have caught him and sent him to Gong Siming. Unfortunately, it was toote to say anything now. Mu Zhishen didnt know where he was hiding, he was in the dark, and they were in the light. He put the young master in his hand into the drawer and said calmly, Dont worry, Mu Zhishen is just a locust after the young master. It wont be a few days. It was necessary for Gong Siming to ask Yan Ye, who had reached a coboration with him, what the hell Mu Zhishen was up to. Didnt he say that Muye would be certain of Mu Zhishen? Furthermore, when he was convinced earlier, Si Wans performance was too strange. She was so nervous. Moreover, Si Wan didnt say anything about Mu Zhishen. Could it be that she already knew about Mu Zhishens matter? Gong Siming didnt know how to tell Si Wan that if Si Wan really knew a lot of things, who told her? Si Wan didnt mention it and Gong Siming didnt know how to speak. Just as the atmosphere was in a daze, Gong Simings office door was pushed open. She walked in happily, dressed in a white dress. After seeing the month, Si Wan immediately stopped in front of her and said, Sis. Listening to Si Wans voice, Yue Sheng patted Si Wans back. Someone informed her that Khai might be in danger, so she immediately rushed back. During this period of time, she knew that Si Wan had been living a tough life. When she pulled out the person beside Si Wan and let Khai see who that person was, she would definitely let that person die. However, she had an important mission this time. Jinwan, did Gong Siming bully you? Yue Jin joked. On the side, Gong Siming shook his head innocently but the moon did not seem to be guilty. Walking to Gong Siming with Si Wan, she said in a serious tone, Gong Siming, if you are so afraid, I will kick you out of the house for my sister. This was too threatening. Even though Gong Siming didnt want Hanyue, he still replied in a low voice, Shes the one to decide everything. Wow, the moon was really with special respect to Gong Siming, yet she actually said such nonsense. Thats good then. Jinwan, let Gong Siming agree to the scandal between Hua Er and Yi Yyu. Dont do so many things. What kind of background checks, people really love each other. Whats there to investigate? Si Wan and Gong Siming were surprised when they heard Ming Yues words. This month, they came over for Hua Ers business. Gong Siming and Hua Er have not told anyone about this, unless she knows Yi Yyu. Do you know Yi Yyu? Gong Siming and Si Wan whispered. Looking at the stunned look of Gong Siming and Si Wan, Yan Mo shook his head.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only On the side, Hua Er didnt say a word and listened to their conversation quietly. He didnt expect that he would personallye over to talk about her and Yi Yyu. After all, she was just an orphan. Moon was a very cautious person. If she wasnt someone she trusted, she wouldnt have spoken for her. Furthermore, with Yues temper, she would definitely be able to frown over her world-shaking background. It had to be said that even though Hua Er trusted Yi Yyu, the appearance of the moon really made Hua Er unable to not think about it. Maybe Yi Yyus identity was moreplicated than he thought. However, there was one thing he was certain about. It was that Ming Jinyu was definitely a good girl, a lover worthy of his lifelong protection. You have to believe me. Ming You and Muye are definitely people who can trust. You will find out about the rest slowly, trust me. Yues tone was firm enough to make people beyond doubt. Alright, I believe you. You wont investigate her background, Gong Siming said seriously. This was the rtionship between Yue and Gong Siming since they were in a daze. With just one tone and one look, they could know what they were thinking, what they should ask and what they should say. In that case, young master Hua Er, prepare for your wedding. Yi Ye Yu is a good girl, dont miss it! Moonlight urged anxiously. Chapter 220: Let Her Enter the Family This is too impatient! Even Hua Er, the party involved, was startled by the months words. Although Hua Er had sessfully proposed, the two of them had yet to set the date of marriage. Marriage was a major event in life that Hua Er wanted to give Yi Yyu a beautiful and grand wedding. Although both of them were orphans, Hua Er wanted to give her everything he could. Hua Er knew that Yi Jinyu liked fairy tales in the west. She yearned for the kind of gossip from the princess, so he prepared to hold a pink fairy tale wedding. The wedding n hadnt been nned yet, so Hua Er wouldnt do it casually. However, he didnt expect someone to help him with his n. I think its a good day next Wednesday. Hanhan and Hanhan are happy. The wedding will be held at the international building of the capital. As long as you want to arrange it, you can arrange it as you wish. Looking at Hua Ers hesitant, the moon set the days for him. From the bottom of her heart, she wondered how this Hua Er had fallen for the Ye Yu. When the moon saw his dazed expression, she helped Hanping for her. She was so blind that she had picked up Yin Ye Yu for so long that she chose Hua Er. This made Ye Yu confused and surprised her. However, since she had already made a decision, she was willing to give up everything for Hua Er and risk her life to face her true face. Hua Er, what are you hesitating about? You really saved the gxy in your life, so you met such a good girl. Are you still hesitant? The more you looked at Hua Er, the more angry the moon became. Being told by Yue, Hua Er felt that he was about to die. Although he was happy that the moon was willing to put so much effort into his rtionship with Yi Yyu, it didnt mean that she would carry out their wedding ording to the moons n. Yue, I thank you for everything youve done for us, but I have my own thoughts. I want to give Hanmu the wedding she wants, not a casual ceremony. The sincerity of Hua Ers words made Yue Shen unable to refute it. However, Yue Shen knew about Hanhan, so she wouldnt drag her along with Hua Er. Are you stupid? What she wants the most is to marry you as soon as possible, live with you, and experience all the happiness and sorrow she has with you, Yue Jin said with excitement. Now, no matter how Moon exined it, Si Wan would never believe that Moon didnt know Ye Yu anymore. Just like that, Si Wans eyes were full of doubts. She needed an answer and a month to exin. The month wouldnt lie to her, but this time, she was stunned. The moment she saw Si Wans eyes, Moon waspletely defeated and cursed in her heart. It was all Hua Ers fault that she was a fool. She was so worried that Si Wan was suspicious after saying so many things. Alright, Yin Ye was an orphan with me when we were young. Although we spent a short amount of time together, it is definitely a be sworn to live or die together. I believe in her and I want her to be happy. Although I think Hua Er is not worthy of him, I will support her unconditionally if she is willing. She stared at Hua Er with a face full of resentment and wished to kick Hua Er out. Si Wan looked at Moon with a helpless expression, Sis, since youre a good friend, you can just say it directly. Why should you hide it? Because Ye Yes experience is very bad, I dont want her to get too close to her. I dont want her to know about my rtionship with her and remind her of the unhappy past. Yue was a little upset, so she had to hide too many things. Seeing how sad the moon was, Si Wan didnt want to ask any more questions. She didnt want to let the moon suffer anymore. Sis, since you believe in her, then I will believe her. Xiao Ye will be our family in the future. When she heard Si Wans words, the moon felt particrly happy. Hua Er, who was standing beside him, waspletely stunned. He did not expect Yue and Ye Yu to have such a rtionship. He didnt know if he should listen to the moon or stick to his own ideas. Sometimes, if people were too honest, it was easy to be very take unnecessary pains to study an insignificant problem. Si Wan turned around and said to Hua Er anxiously, Hua Er, why are you still standing there? Go and n your wedding! Hearing Si Wans words, Hua Er turned to Gong Siming to ask for help, but he didnt expect Gong Siming to say lightly, Go, before the wedding, you dont have toe to work at the office. Well talk after the wedding. It was simply going to make Hua Er copse. Hua Er was originally in the know nothing about for the wedding, and he had nned the wedding in five days. This was more difficult than making him fight against the enemy. If you can use Wanwan to help you, I wont stop you, Gong Siming looked at Hua Ers idiotic and could only help him find someone to help.N?velDrama.Org owns this. At present, Si Wan was the only one who was the most suitable person. She definitely did not have the patience to help with the wedding nning. Hua Ers pitiful gaze made Si Wan feel like she hadmitted a big sin if she didnt agree. Alright, lets go. Lets go to my office. No matter what, Ive always been an advertisement director. After Yan Lu finished, Si Wan and Yue looked at him and left Gong Simings office, followed by Hua Er. After Si Wan and Hua Er left, Gong Siming looked serious and alert again. Tell me, whats your rtionship with Ming Jinyu? Yue knew very well that she couldnt hide it from Gong Siming at all. Her half-genuine and half-shams words could only be hidden from the innocent Lan family like Si Wan. Tell you, but you promise me one request. Un, Yue would bargain with him, which surprised Gong Siming a little. I didnt expect that Si Yue, who has never asked for people, would have a day of being wary of others. This is surprising. Listening to Gong Simings sarcastic words made Moonlight feel that Gong Siming was more annoying than being spicy. That is, Gong Siming still likes to fool others. She sat on the sofa leisurely and nced at Gong Siming. As soon as Gong Siming left Si Wans line of sight, he became so be beneath the human character. He always calcted clearly and did everything with questions and answers. Seeing that Yue didnt say anything, Gong Siming lowered his head to deal with documents. Si Wan had always been the one in charge of thepany. When he came back, he found that Si Wan was really good and handled everything well, saving him a lot of things. He was really convinced by Gong Simings cold treatment. Every time, people would be mad. Xiao Ye can protect Hanwan! Moonlight said softly. Chapter 221: Kind of Assistant Gong Siming would be particrly concerned about Si Wans safety. Suddenly, when he heard that the moon mentioned Si Wans safety, Gong Siming immediately put down all his work and sat opposite the moon. This was the effect. The moon was very leisurely drinking tea, enjoying it when she saw Gong Simings anxious expression. Who let Gong Siming mock him just now? This was the report of Hanhan. Yue, its about Wanwans safety. You have to tell me your love. It was like this again. Every time, Gong Siming said so. Gong Siming, Ming Jinyu is Muye! Being stunned by the moons words, Gong Siming rarely showed the expression of unbelievable. This world was so marvelous. Many people had too wonderful for words scores in many things. Seeing that Gong Simings face was heavy and he no longer spoke, Yue Sheng said seriously, Im not lying. Ye and I are indeed be sworn to live or die together, but I did not say one thing. Yue hesitated for a moment when she saw Gong Simings frown. Yan Lu said, Both Ye and I were saved by my father, but Hanhan is luckier than me. She spent a little longer with my father and she is his brother. Gong Siming waspletely stunned. From the bottom of his calctions, it was impossible for Si Haoyuan to have long-term contact with Ye Yu. Si Haoyuan should have died after saving him for a month. Unless Si Haoyuan didnt die at that time. You mean, the body we found back then wasnt Father but someone else! Gong Siming had to get an urate answer to this question. Si Haoyuan was not only rted to the Si family but also the whole army. Before Gong Siming, Si Haoyuan was the general of the army, and his name was very low. Compared to his current self, he could notpare to him. If Si Haoyuan was still alive, it meant that someone had done something in the army back then. In other words, more than 20 years ago, there were already enemies in the army. Im not sure if Father is alive or not. Im also investigating. Im not very clear about many things about Ye Ye, but she has always been helping us behind the scenes. I believe in her, Yues words made Gong Siming in a dilemma. It was not that Gong Siming did not believe in the moon, but that this matter was not rted to one family or two. It was rted to the safety of the entire Capital and the whole country. However, the Ming caution is the parent of safety, regardless of whether our father is still in charge, we should be more careful. We should be able to clear down the forces in Yans heart. Listening to Ming Yues words, Gong Siming muttered. He didnt know about this. At present, the Muye family had yet to be investigated, so Gong Siming could only talk about the management of Hanhan and push it a little.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. You said that Ming Jinyu is Muye, then she is the woman of the Muye family! Gong Siming analyzed calmly. Thats right, Yin Yes nickname is Muye Yu. He has the surname of Jinye again. The giveaway given by her single name means that she has been a victim of Muyes family forever. At this point, a slight pain shed across Yues eyes. She was the one who saved her from the Mu family. Back then, when Mu Zhishen brought her to the house, she was locked in an old house. It was Yi Yyu who identally found out and rescued her. She did not expect that Mu Zhishen would have found them on the streets. If Si Haoyuan hadnt arrived in time, not only would she be captured, but also Ye Yu would have been discovered. How did she disguise herself as apletely different person? asked Gong Siming curiously. This question made Ming Youugh. Looking at Gong Siming with a trace of embarrassment, the moonlight said, Gong Siming, how straight are you?! Dont you know how much reach the acme of perfection makeup is now? Even Madam Yu could turn into a beautiful girl through makeup. You think that Xiao Ye is so angry that she can pretend to be a guy. Boy? Muye is a woman! Its just that he looks very ordinary, Gong Siming said what he saw. This made Yue Shen confused. In the Muye family, he had always appeared as a man, and since the young Mu family had treated Muye as a boy to educate him. When they first met, Yue Yue really regarded Muye as a boy. Later, when they met, Muye told Yue Shen that she was actually a girl. Ming Yous n had been changed again, so that Muye was no longer a man. Yan Zheng, you know that Yin Yes makeup skills, scouting and counter-reconnaissance skills are all top-notch skills, just fine. Other things were not clear, so they could only reply to Gong Simings question. Yan Lu said that no matter what time Ye Yu looked like in front of others, as long as he faced them seriously, Yan Lu had to pursue so many things. Okay, I promise you to let Ming Jinyu enter the the Gongs Group. With Gong Simings consent, Yue Yue was relieved. But, what did she do after she entered? The Gongs Group was not short of people, so there was no extra post for Ming Jinyu. There was no woman around Gong Siming. Thats not simple. Xiaoyu is now the ad director and there is no assistant at her. Just arrange her to be with her, Kill two birds with one stone. The month was full of considerations and everything was nned. Is this appropriate? The one in charge in the Mu Family, who was in a daze, was his assistant. When she heard Gong Siming say this, Yue knew that Gong Siming didntpletely believe in Ming You. Not only is he an assistant, but he is also an assistant. Yin Ye needs to control Wanwans situation at any time. Dont forget that there is a dangerous lurking around him, and only Ye can stop him. Without giving Gong Siming the slightest chance to regret, Yue Shen put the ugly words in front of him. This was also the important reason why Gong Siming didnt believe in Yi Yyu. He had always been angry that she didnt tell her the person hiding beside Si Wan. Now that Si Yue mentioned this, Gong Siming was even angrier. Since she knows, why didnt she say it directly? With my superpower, can I not handle a small dangerous person? Hearing Gong Simings voice, the moon was a little embarrassed. This matter was not so simple. Even if Gong Siming found out about the people hiding beside Si Wan, he would not believe it. Therefore, it was not that Ming Jinyu didnt say anything, but that it would only backfire and make things moreplicated. Gong Siming, you have to understand one thing. Its not that Xiao Ye doesnt want to say it, but itll only make things moreplicated. Shes already willing to risk her life and use her own warning. This is the limit she can do. Yue was a little emotional. She couldnt let Ming Jinyu attack her before and after. If Gong Siming couldnt give her absolute trust, Yue would rather be Si Wans assistant than let her in danger. If you cant give her absolute trust, then I wont let her get involved, Yue Shen said firmly. Chapter 222: Wife Tomorrow There were many doubts in his heart. Gong Siming hated the feeling of saying half a sentence. No matter who it is, when it involves the person they care about, the perseverance of the go into the whys and wherefores of it is irresistible. Especially Gong Siming, who had to control everything in his hands, and his words only made Gong Siming want to know the truth more. Yue, Im not Jinwan. No matter who the person beside her is, I will pull him out and let him die. Listening to Gong Simings words, the moon was a little between the devil and the deep blue sea. She knew that Gong Siming would definitely choose the simplest and crude method in the future. Then, he would investigate the people hiding behind him and catch all in one draft them. If they could do this, Yue Meng would definitely do it without hesitation, but if she did, she would push Ye Yu into a ce of death. Before they could find the person behind the scenes, Ye Yu and even Hua Er had already lost their lives. More importantly, they would drag more people into harms way. She couldnt take such a big risk. In the past, she could without a tie in the world and do whatever she wanted, but now that she had a family, she hadnt been able to smooth over Grandfather properly. She hadnt watched the children grow up and had yet to enjoy the wonderful life with the people she loved. Everything made her have to remain calm and not tell Gong Siming about the person hiding beside Si Wan. Sorry, Gong Siming, my incapable of action, Yue didnt want to continue talking to Gong Siming anymore.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. In the past, no matter how strong the month was, she would never refuse Gong Simings expectations so firmly. But now, shepletely ignored Gong Simings opinion, which made Gong Siming suspect that not only one or two people were involved. After the moonlight was over, she turned around and left. If this method couldnt work, she would protect Si Wan herself. Ming You was Hua Er in the Gongs Group, so she had a good reason to appear in the Gongs Group at any time. Okay, I promise you. Gong Siming said with certainty the instant Yue reached the door. When she heard the news, Yue Meng was very happy, but she didnt turn around and said directly, Shelle to work early tomorrow morning. Ill go tell Yan Wan the news. It wasnt that the moon didnt want to look back, but her current emotions were veryplicated. She felt guilty for Gong Siming. They were rtives and partners of cooperation, but now she had to hide some of his things, including Si Wans knowledge of the photos, and she also needed to help Si Wan hide it. Gong Siming knew the moon, and he knew that the current month was already painful enough, so he didnt want to make it difficult for the moon. It was all for Si Wan. They were family members and they should unconditionally trust each other. Si Wans office. Facing Hua Er, who was very difficult tomunicate with, Si Wan was about to copse. No matter what she said, he could drag it far away. She wanted a dreamy wedding, but she felt that Hanhan was too childish, blue and mncholic. Si Wans head was getting bigger. She had done advertising schemes for so many years and had never met such a troublesome customer. She was practically going to drive people crazy. In just half an hour, Hua Er rejected Si Wans nearly four ideas. Si Wan was a robot, her head was about to burn, and her system was also paralyzed. Just as the two of them were entangled and their thoughts couldnt be unified, the moonlight entered. After a short pause, Si Wan rushed up like she had seen Ming You. Looking at the pile of paper, Yue Zhen wanted to go up and open Hua Ers head. She wanted to see if there was a paste or water inside. She was about to get married soon and the wedding n was not tight. Hua Er, do you want to get married? Yue Yue walked up to Hua Er and asked angrily. Hua Er lowered his head and didnt say a word when he was asked by Yue. In the army, Hua Er was afraid of the moon the most, not only because the moon was ruthless, but also because the moon could tell what other people thought, especially someone like him who was invisible in front of the moon. Finally, someone who could suppress Hua Er came. Si Wan naturally pushed the task out, Sis, Ill leave the proposal for Hua Ers wedding to you. My ability is poor, so I dont like my creativity. Listening to Si Wansining voice, Hua Er was very aggrieved. No, Tong Ying, I just want the wedding that Yan Chengmu likes. This Hua Er was quite good at taking care of Mu Mianyu. It was a little good for her. Theres no need for trouble. Just use pink. In Ming Yes heart, theres a young princess. Dont be afraid that she will feel childish. She doesnt have much to worry about. The moonlight lifted the paper on the ground and looked at it one by one. She knew that it was the pink one and handed it to Hua Er. He reached out to take the proposal from Young Master and looked at Si Wan apologetically. Mings first n was very good, but Hua Er let Si Wan design so many ns. Si Wan was a henchman, otherwise she would have been tortured by Hua Er long ago. Alright, prepare your case. Seeing that Hua Er was still standing there in a daze without moving, Si Wan quickly gave the order. She didnt want to see this torturing person at all. Knowing that he was kicked out, Hua Er was not uninterested, so he immediately left Si Wans office with his n. Jinwan, I found an assistant for you. The moon blinked and told Si Wan everything. Si Wan, who was in circles, looked at the very serious month and asked in disbelief, Sis, are you looking for my assistant? Yue Yue nodded with certainty. She took Si Wans hand and sat on the sofa. Jinwan, these days are not peaceful. Mu Zhishen is running away, and Gong Siming is sometimes busy with work and cant be by your side at any time, so I hope to find a reliable person to apany you. Si Wan was very grateful that Yue Yue was so considerate and listened attentively. You have to trust her, dont ask for a reason. She said she should be careful, so dont be careless. Shelle over to work tomorrow. Since it was so fast, Si Wan was surprised by what Yue said. Sis, who are you looking for me? Si Wan asked curiously. You know this person too. Hua Ers fiancee-Ming Jinyu. When she heard Yues words, Si Wan waspletely shocked. Yi Yyu was about to marry Hua Er, so how could she be her assistant? However, what shocked Si Wan was what the moon said next. Jinye wille to work tomorrow. Jinwan, remember what I said and trust her unconditionally. Chapter 223: Hua Er’s Fiancee Tomorrow! This is too impatient. Hua Er and Yi Yyus wedding is about to be held, and Yi Yyu will be Si Wans assistant from tomorrow onwards. At the very least, she has to wait for her to get married. Si Wan felt that this was bad and it would affect her marriage arrangement. Sis, lets talk about it after they get married, and Im not able to snatch me away by myself right now, Si Wan said with some sorry. She knew that Si Wan would say that, so Moon said firmly, Jinwan, its already settled. Yin Ye agreed very much and let Hanhan stay by your side so that Hua Er can be more assured to prepare for the wedding. Thinking about what Yue said made sense, Si Wan didnt refute it. If Yan Zheng has something to do, Si Wan will unconditionally focus on the affairs of Hua Er and Yi Yyu. Alright, then let here over tomorrow. In Yues heart, Si Wan was always a kind and considerate person, especially for other people. It was precisely because of this that she was always deceived and used by others. She believed that when Yi Ye Yu arrived, she would definitely let the person hiding beside Si Wan quickly stumble and let Si Wan see who that person was. Jinwan, no matter what happens, you have to believe in Xiao Ye like you believe me, Yue Yu still ordered worriedly. Feeling that Yin Ye Yu is really important in Yues heart, Si Wan will believe in the person Yue believes. Dont worry, Sis, you dont have to be suspicious. I know. When she heard Si Wans words, Yue Meng could not help but sigh. This time, Ming You came to capture a trusted person beside Si Wan. She wondered if she would ept her. Of course, there was no need to talk too much to Si Wan now. As the two of them were chatting, Xiaoyu knocked on the door and walked in with a pile of ingredients in her arms. When she saw that Moon was also there, Xiaoyu jumped up happily. Sis Yue, youre back. It feels like you havent seen you for a long time! Looking at Xiaoyus alive and kicking, the moon felt a headache. It was too lively and uneptably lively. She leaned closer to Si Wans side and whispered, Did Xiaoyus brain get stimted? Si Wan smiled and pushed the moon away, hinting for her to not say anything. Xiaoyu had experienced too many bad things, and the silver-looking Kafa was also what Namef4 hoped to see the most. Yue saw Si Wans eyes and immediately smiled. Xiaoyu, youre getting more and more lively. It seems that Feng Qi has raised you well and youre a little fat. When Xiaoyu heard that she was fat, she immediately ran like a kitten chasing her tail. She turned around to see where she was fat. Looking at Xiaoyus dazed expression, Si Wan and Ming You bothy on the ground. When she heard the loudughter from the two of them, Xiaoyu was see light suddenly. It turned out that the two of them were teasing her. The angry Xiaoyu ced the document on Si Wans desk. Yan Qiang frowned, seemingly waiting for the other party to greet him first. Si Wan, who saw the document, had focused her attention on the document and ignored Xiaoyu. These documents were all materials that Xiaoyu had obtained regarding the one in charge in the Mu Family Muye. As Yan Lu read these materials, not only Si Wan felt a little strange, but also the Moon beside her felt that it was amazing. Xiaoyus investigation was very urate. Other than the Mu family, some things were indeed difficult for others to find out. Xiaoyu, are you too amazing? Si Wan sighed as she looked at her. You dont have to praise me. I dont know who put these things in my office. I didnt know anything about Jinye. When she heard Xiaoyus words, Si Wan couldnt help but frown. Could it be Feng Qis investigation? Yues expression was very heavy. Si Wan was actually secretly investigating Muye, but why did Xiaoyu help? This puzzled Yue Meng, but she didnt n to keep her doubts in her heart. Jinwan, why did you investigate Muye? Seeing that Yue Mengs expression was not as rxed as usual, Si Wan said naturally, Sis, Im not investigating her, but she came to find me. I dont want to have anything to do with the family, so I want to see what she wants. She did not expect that the initial n would not only fail, but also make Si Wan suspicious. At first, he wanted the family to cooperate with the Gongs Group, so that the Gongs Group could slowly swallow the familys group. However, she did not expect that the photo of Mu Zhishen would fall into Si Wans hands. She underestimated Si Wans rejection of Mu Zhishen and rejected all opportunities to cooperate with the family. Now, she had asked Xiaoyu to investigate Muye, and she had done so much. This time, it seemed like the month had to make a good n. She couldnt let Si Wan suspect him or let her continue investigating Muye. It was such a coincidence that the office door was knocked. Come in, Si Wan said calmly. She put all her information on the table and didnt bother with who it was.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only On the other hand, Xiaoyus be startled at looked like she had been struck by the person who came in. Only Moonlight said, Yan Ye, why are you here? When she heard the name Ye, Si Wan frowned and met Xiao Yes bright smile. Hello, Sis Ming. Im here to find Hua Er. He told me to wait for him in the hall, but Ive waited for him for almost three hours. He hasnt appeared yet, so Im a little worried, Ming Jinyu said shyly. Yue and Si Wan were in a daze. This Hua Er was really good enough to let his fiancee wait in the hall, but he forgot about the clean outpletely. Now that he was worried about the wedding, Hua Er probably forgot that Yi Yyu was still waiting for him. Oh, Hua Er is busy with the task assigned to him. I guess he really cant get rid of him. Dont worry, Si Wan had an infamous good impression of Ye Yu, plus her rtionship with Yue, so she naturally became closer. Without much deception, Si Wan stood up and walked to Ye Yus side. She pulled her to the sofa. On the side, Xiaoyus eyes were about to pop out. Tong Yan, why does she look like me? Being attracted by Xiaoyus snoring, Si Wan and Moon looked helplessly at the jumping Khai. Just Gu Ye Yu had forgotten about the Yinbao beside him. Hello, Im Hua Ers wife. My name is Ming Jinyu. Ye Yu was very fazed by Fang. She didnt look surprised when she saw Xiaoyu. On the other hand, it was Xiaoyu. Looking at Grandfather Fus hand in front of her, she didnt reach out. Chapter 224: Cooperation Relationship Seeing that Xiaoyu had not reached her hand out for a long time, Yi Yyu was very embarrassed. She didnt know if she should take back her hand or continue to squat. Si Wan was quick-witted to resolve the awkwardness. She walked over to Xiaoyu and Ming Jinyu and ced the nervous hand of Khai in her hand. Sorry, Miss Mu, Xiaoyu is a little surprised. After all, I have to be so kind to you. Those who dont know would think you are twins! When they heard Si Wans words, Xiaoyu and Yi Ye Yu whispered, How is that possible! Seeing their performance, Si Wan smiled and said, Looks like you have already started to have an agreement. Xiaoyu, you two have to deal with each other often in the future. Xiaoyu was very surprised and said in disappointment, Miss Mu is Hua Ers fiancee. Hua Er is usually not in thepany, so its hard for me to see this face as beautiful as me. No. Because Ye has another identity, shes Wanwans personal assistant now. Yue walked to Xiaoyus side, hugged Xiaoyus shoulder and said happily. Obviously, Xiaoyu waspletely surprised. Thats great, you can always be together in the future, Xiaoyu, who was still in shock, showed a smile. Si Wan looked at Xiaoyus indigestion and felt very funny.N?velDrama.Org owns this. However, if a person with As like as two peas suddenly appeared beside her, Si Wan did not know what kind of expression she would have. She was probably the same as Xiaoyu. Yan Lus determination surprised her. In fact, its not just me and Xiaoyu who look like in the world. When I was travelling around the world, I saw many people in different countries and even far away on both sides of the world. They look very simr, like the same person. Qi Jinyu spoke very calmly. The feeling of having seen the change radically made Si Wan admire her even more. Although Xiaoyu and Ye Yu looked very simr, the two of them were from as like as an apple is to an oyster. One was gentle and calm, and his body was always full of unease. The other was lively and cute, careless, and the one who would never disappear was Hanhan Zheng. Each has its own unique characteristics, justplement each other. This made Si Wan look forward to the scene where the two of them would be together in the future. Its really a coincidence. Its a big loss that we meet. You have to teach me more in the future, Xiaoyu said happily while pulling onto her. I just came. Its Miss Xiaoyu who needs to take care of me, Ming Jinyu said in a very dignified manner. Looking at these two people who were so angry and looked so simr, there was a different feeling of fear. The two of you are so angry. They are both dudes, Yue Shen said softly. The four of them smiled and the office was harmonious. At night, at the Gong Family vi. Si Wany in Gong Simings daze, talking about the scene where Xiaoyu and Yi Yyu met today and smiled happily. Gong Siming quietly listened to Si Wan talking about what happened today, his eyes full of satisfaction. Jinwan, I want Yi Yyu to be your personal assistant. Are you willing? When she heard what Gong Siming said, Si Wan didnt care too much. She had already told Si Wan about it this month, and she thought that Yi Yyu would be a very good assistant. Jinwan, I hope to hear your true thoughts. Dont care about anyone or me, Gong Siming said to Si Wan seriously. Looking at Gong Simings serious spear, Si Wan thought it was strange, but she still said to Gong Siming very seriously, Ming Ming, I really like Hanhan. From the first time I saw her and saw the trust and persistence in Hua Er in her eyes, I knew that Hanhan wouldnt be the kind of person you said. Si Wan turned over and leaned over to Gong Siming. Ming, promise me not to be terribly suspicious anymore. I can take care of myself and dont suspect people around me. This will only make us suffer. I dont like Hanhan. She watched Gong Siming live so hard for the legendary Muye family, for Mu Zhishen who didnt know where he was, for a bad guy who didnt know if he really existed. Ever since the two of them were together, Gong Siming seemed to be living on the tip of the moon every day, which made her sad. She felt that it was because of her that Gong Siming had made it so difficult. In the past, Gong Siming said that his charming face never showed confusion, worry, or suffering, but now Gong Siming often frowned and was often disturbed by all sorts of things. She didnt want Gong Siming to live such a life. Ming, Im sorry. Its all for me. When he heard Si Wans scolding voice, Gong Siming felt distressed but he didnt show it. Instead, he looked seductive and whispered to Si Wan, Jinwan, should you answer me properly? Si Wan, who was still wearing a serious face, suddenly blushed when she heard the sound of Gong Simings snoring beside her, as well as the heat around her. He pushed Gong Siming away and pushed himself to the edge of the wall. Ming, can you be more serious? Were talking about Hanhan. Gong Siming revealed a faint smile when he heard Si Wans angry voice. Alright, stop joking. Come over, lets talk about something about the scripture, Gong Siming reached out and waited for Si Wans response. Then lets talk about it. Ill go up after you finish your homework, Si Wan rejected the say without mincing words. Gong Siming, who looked disappointed and frustrated, immediately became very serious. Wanwan, Yue Yue told me youre investigating Jinye. Si Wan sighed in her heart. Since when did the moon be so fond of reporting, she immediately told Gong Siming what she just learned today. However, Gong Siming had already asked that Si Wan would never lie or hide it. Yes, I just dont want to have anything to do with the family. Now, Si Wan couldnt say anything about Mu Zhishen and the photos. She could only tell her true thoughts about the family. Wanwan, Jinye is different from the other Mu family. She is our partner and she has been quietly helping us from behind. Like Si Wan, Gong Siming couldnt tell Si Wan about the photo. The two of them were silent like this. They didnt know what they should say at this moment to ease their awkwardness. Si Wan didnt expect that Muye would say goodbye to her. It was because Muye had reached a coboration with Gong Siming, so the reason why Mu Zhishen was taken down and was probably inseparable from Qi Yes help. She had even foolishly investigated Muye, worried that Muye would harm the the Gongs Group, and worried that he would affect her rtionship with Gong Siming. It seemed like she was worried about everything. Yan Wan, Im sorry. I should have told you something. However, I dont know that youll meet so early, Si Wanughed heartily when she heard Gong Simings guilty voice. Looking at Si Wan smiling so quietly, Gong Siming also smiled. Chapter 225: First Day of Work The next day, the Gongs Group. Si Wan had absolute trust in Gong Siming. Since Gong Siming chose to cooperate with Muye, she would never investigate him privately. Even though Mu Zhishen was Mu Zhishen and Muye was Muye, she wouldnt force her vignce and opinion on someone else. Early in the morning, Si Wan and Gong Siming went to the Gongs Group together. The two of them sped their fingers and walked into thepany together. That kind of happiness, without saying, was already very obvious. This was the first day of Gong Simings official return to work, and it was also the first time that Gong Siming and Si Wan had such a high-profile love.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Gong Siming and Si Wans offices were not on the same floor. Gong Siming had sent Si Wan to the office door before he returned to his office. Si Wan watched as Gong Siming entered the elevator before she turned and walked into her office. She pushed open the office guards and saw a familiar shadow waiting in front of her office. Si Wan sighed in her heart. When she heard Si Wans voice, Yi Yyu immediately turned around and smiled. Good morning, Tong Yan. Looking at the simr faces of Ming Jinyu and Xiaoyu, Si Wan thought back to how she looked like when she used to be a careless as an assistant. However, although these two people looked simr, they gave off apletely different feeling. Si Wan could quickly tell who was. Miss Mu, youre here so early, Si Wan was in a good mood and her voice was very cheerful. When she heard Si Wan call her Miss Mu, a trace of disappointment shed across Yi Yyus eyes. She said very affectionately, Dong, just call me Mu alive, dont be so angry. Si Wan smiled apologetically. Then I will call you Xiao Ye like sister. You can call me Si Wan in private in the future. Got it, Tong Yan, Yi Jinyu knew that she had to have thepanys integrity in thepany. She still had to grasp her confidence in her boss. In fact, she wasnt Xiaoyu, she was Ming You. She was the person who had always hid in the dark and easily saw the sun. She absolutely wouldnt allow herself to be careless, and losing Hanhan was a real chance to live in this world. This was her first day at work. At the very least, in Si Wans eyes, she had to ask clearly about some things to avoid Si Wans suspicion, Tong Yan, what do I need to do? Si Wan, who was sitting in front of her desk, suddenly realized that Yi Yyu was a new assistant and was not very clear about thepany and work content. She was too careless. Si Wan looked at her face and didnt know where to start from. As soon as Si Wan saw the name on the screen, she instantly felt happy. She winked at Ming Jinyu, who actually made an OK gesture. After picking up the call, Xiaoyus anxious voice came from the other end of the phone, Dong, it seems that Jinye has disappeared. He hasnt worked in thepany for a few days. Xiaoyu, there is no need to investigate this matter. I have something to do with you now. Pleasee to my office immediately, Si Wan urged Khai toe back to help Yi Yyu get familiar with her work. To understand the specific work of the assistant, Xiaoyu was the most suitable candidate. She had always been an assistant by Si Wans side. Whether it was her job or the habit of Kafa, Namef4 was a be crystal clear. She didnt expect Si Wan to suddenly stop investigating Muye. Xiaoyu asked in confusion, Why dont you investigate? Muye is really suspicious. Si Wan knew that Xiaoyu would definitely be suspicious. After all, she had already asked Khai to investigate Muye for some time and had also investigated a lot about him. For example, Yan Ye was a the one in charge in the Mu Family, but in front of them, he was a woman. The Mu family said that Muye was a well groomed young man, and for example, he had been trained by the Yan family since he was a child. However, the person in front of them had always been Mu Zhishen, and Muye had just appeared a while ago. Ming You! Many things were particrly awkward. The Yan family was already hostile to the family, and Muye chose to cooperate with Gong Siming. However, this matter had been handed over to Gong Siming. Si Wan would not let others mess around and affect Gong Simings overall n. Theres no need to investigate. Jinye is a rich man, Si Wan would not hide too much from Xiaoyu, but many things were only done until the point was pointed. Knowing too much was not a good thing for Khai. Xiaoyu was different from her. She had Gong Siming and Si Yue by her side to protect her, and her background was strong and she didnt fear those messy people and things. Xiaoyu was just a simple woman. Although she was married to Feng Qi, she had an ordinary background. Furthermore, Xiaoyu had been kidnapped before and had suffered such injuries, which made her even more wary. Xiaoyu,e back soon. I really need your help here, Si Wan said softly. As she spoke, Si Wan didnt notice the envy and love in her eyes. After Yan Lu hung up the phone, Si Wans expression instantly rxed. She smiled and smiled at Ye Yu. Everything was settled. Si Wan looked at Ming Jinyu in front of her and smiled. Dont worry, Ming Ye. Xiaoyu is a very lively and lovely girl who is willing to help you. I believe that with her help, you will be able to familiarize yourself with all your work soon. Plus, you guys are so lucky that you might be good friends. When Yi Jinyu heard Si Wans words, she said happily, Thats great. With Director Xiaoyus help, I believe I will integrate into thepany very soon. Xiaoyu was the closest and most trusted person in Si Wanspany. Being able to get close to her so quickly would save her time and experience. She had a chance to be alone with Xiaoyu on her first day at work. There were some things in her mind that she wanted to know Xiaoyu face-to-face. Si Wan was busy with her work and Ming Jinyu was not idle. She helped Si Wan sort out moreplicated documents and put them together ording to the category be arranged. With the help of Yi Yyu, Si Wan, who was working with her head down, improved her efficiency a lot. She didnt realize that Ming Jinyu and she were in such a state of harmony, as if they had been friends for many years. Xiaoyu from be rash and too much in haste rushed into the office and saw Si Wan and Ming Jinyu working very well. Chapter 226: Sis Si Wan and Yi Yyu were startled by Xiaoyu from break into houses. Si Wan looked at Xiaoyus pant for breath and said helplessly, Ryan, is there a wolf chasing after you? Xiaoyu stuck out her tongue and made a face so that Si Wan couldnt be angry at her. In the past, Xiaoyu was very lively and had a careless personality, but she never lost her wits. However, ever since the kidnapping, Xiaoyu had disappeared from it is without rhyme or reason. She had also called her sister Kafa in thepany and often appeared in Momef4s office. However, out of guilt and gratitude for Xiaoyu, Si Wan had onceined about it. Sometimes, she would me herself for not taking good care of Kafa and hurt Momef4. It was you who said something important, so I rushed back from the make a hurried journey without stop. You dont even know that I almost bowed to thepany gate. Listening to Xiaoyus funny words, Si Wan looked at Yi Yyu and was worried that she would not be used to this way of speaking and getting along with him. However, she never imagined that she would see a smile from her heart. It felt like a parent was happy for her after watching their child get happy. This made Si Wans impression of Yi Yyu improve again. In Si Wans heart, a person would be happy for someone else. Such a person must have feelings for others and was very selfless. It seemed like her worries were unnecessary. Si Wan felt that Ming Jinyu and Xiaoyu would definitely be good friends without saying anything. Alright, thank you for your hard work, Director Xiaoyu. On the first day of work today, take her to familiarize herself with the work environment and introduce her to the surrounding colleagues. As the saying goes, Si Wan is very take the matter seriously on behalf of Xiaoyu. She is worried that Cairn will take her to the restaurant directly. It is really possible for food like Namef4. However, its working hours now, so you have to focus on work. Tell Xiao Ye the details of your work first. Alright, Ill hand Xiao Ye over to you. You must take good care of her or Hua Er will go find you, Si Wan reminded Xiaoyu. There was no chance to refuse. Before Xiaoyu could say anything, Yi Yyu grabbed Xiaoyus hand and said happily, Kacha, Ill trouble you then. Xiaoyus hand instinctively shrunk when she was startled by her sudden action. However, her movements were very fast and she held Xiaoyus hand tightly, making it impossible for Khai to refuse. Si Wan no longer cared about the two of them and looked down at her work. Yi Yyu said gratefully, Tong Ying, then lets go first. Looking up, Si Wan saw the two holding hands and was in a good mood. Well, it seems that you are familiar. After leaving Si Wans office, Xiaoyu pulled her hand out and quickly walked in front of her. However, Ming Jinyu leisurely followed behind Kacha, not angry at Momef4. When she reached Xiaoyus office, Xiaoyu pulled her son down and looked at her sofa angrily. On the other hand, Ming Jinyu was not to regard it as right. Her expression was very rxed and happy as she observed the environment in Xiaoyus office. Director Xiaoyu, your office is very beautiful, Hanhan element, and such beautiful flowers. It must be from Feng Qi. Looking at the angry Xiaoyu, Ye Yu said lightly. Why do you feel a little unhappy about Director Xiaoyu? Did someone make you angry? With that, Yi Yyu walked over to Xiaoyu and patted Xiaoyu on the shoulder. Xiaoyu held onto Yi Yyus wrist and said fiercely, Theres no one else here. You must be ying! Looking at the twisted Xiaoyu, Ye Yu looked innocent as if she didnt understand what she was saying.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Xiaoyu became even angrier with the rain like this. The strength in her hands kept increasing, which made her frown in pain. However, Qi Jinyu insisted on not answering Xiaoyus question and weakly said, Director Xiaoyu, whats wrong with you? I cant hear what youre saying! Muye Yu, what are you doing? Xiaoyu asked coldly. Ming Jinyu forcefully twisted Xiaoyus fingers around her wrist, trying to pull her off from Xiaoyus control, but she couldnt break it. Ming You squinted at Ye Yus struggle. Xiaoyus eyes were glowing coldly. She couldnt see the usual cheerfulness and vivacility, giving people a creepy feeling. Just like that, Xiaoyu looked at Ming Jinyus insistence and said in frustration, Sis, are you really ruining me? When she heard Xiaoyus words, Ming Jinyus expression became serious and her tone was very painful. Xiaoyu, its always your way to destroy it. Xiaoyu opened her wrist in anger, but her eyes were full of stubbornness. Is that so? You were Grandfathers a pearl in the palm since you were young, you were the heir to Muyes family, you were the most valued younger brother of the Fu family, and you were the one in charge in the Mu Family everyone liked. As for me, I was just your shadow. Ming, we are As like as two peas, but you have to be better than me. Her tone was full of jealousy and resentment, and Xiaoyu couldnt see the pure sunshine. Mu Muyus expression was very painful. She never imagined that her sister, who she cared for and protected, would hate her so much. Xiaoyu, the heir to the Muye family, the one in charge in the Mu Family, is not a good thing! This requires a lot of effort, a lot of sacrifice, and is destined to be lonely forever, said Yi Yyu sadly. They were twins. Xiaoyu had been in seek to prevail over others since she was young. She was very simr to Mu Zhishen, and Ye Yu didnt want to stay in the family because she longed for the outside world. However, get the opposite of what one wants was the one who didnt want to live the most. Xiaoyu was a shadow living in the darkness, while Ming Yuyu became someone else, living in the structure of others. All this time, Ming Jinyu had appeared beside different people in a variety of identities, while Xiaoyu was her substitute, setting up her character when needed. However, Qi Jinyu loved Xiaoyu very much. She was the one who did all the dangers and Xiaoyu was the one who did it. However, she did not expect Xiaoyu to betray her and use her name to train arge number of subordinates. Xiaoyu was thest thing she wanted to see. Ming You connected and they were twins. Yi Yyu had feelings for Xiaoyu different from ordinary sisters. A lifetime of loneliness, then what are you now? Youre going to marry Hua Er! Xiaoyus disdainful and sarcastic voice was heard. Her tone was full of dissatisfaction with Ye Yu. I never thought that you would marry Hua Er. Sis, did you say that you stole Feng Qi for revenge? I dont know what will happen to Hua Er when he knows, Xiaoyu said with a provoking smile on her face. Chapter 227: Familiar Feeling When she heard Xiaoyu threatening her with Hua Er, Yi Yyus face instantly froze. She angrily grabbed Xiaoyus neck and pressed it against the wall. The red Xiaoyu was pinched, but the anxiety on her face deepened. She was not afraid of Ye Yu at all. She knew Ye Yu too well. It was difficult to deal with the situation in give oneself over to blind emotions. Otherwise, she wouldnt have made her a avail oneself of the opportunity to get in, Xiaoyu, Si Wans most trusted person, and Feng Qis wife. On the other hand, Yi Yyu could only be the one in charge in the Mu Family who was under the control of Yan Ziyu. Life and death were in her hands and she had to fight against the family. Xiaoyu was counting in her heart. 3 and 2, When she counted, Yi Yyu let go of Xiaoyus hand. Ka sat on the ground and rubbed his neck non-stop. His voice was hoarse, My dear sister, if Hua Er knew that you led so many horrible incidents, would he be surprised? Or if he knew that your purpose in the Gongs Group was for Hanhans family, what would he do? She closed her eyes in pain. Yi Yyu didnt expect Xiaoyu to be so dazed. It seemed that her work of thinking about Xiaoyu had to be more profound. If she didnt reach the cannot but, she would never take her move. Towards Hua Er, Yi Yyu couldnt show too much concern. Xiaoyu was a person who guessed peoples thoughts. Back then, she was careless and showed her love for Feng Qi. In the end, Xiaoyu made full use of her to reach this stage. Initially, it was a very happy thing for Xiaoyu to get rid of the Mu family and live a normal life. With regards to Feng Qi, Yi Jinyu was really upset. The betrayal of her sister and the loss of her lover made her feel like she had never been in pain before. Yi Yyu thought about resisting, but she felt at ease when she thought about how Xiaoyu could leave the family. She had Si Wans protection and Feng Qis protection to live a normal life. But she didnt expect that Hua Er would keep pestering her. In the Gongs Group, Ming Jinyu and Hua Er had interacted many times, but at that time, his identity was Xiaoyu and his personality was also disyed. Besides their work interactions, Hua Er and her had no personal feelings.N?velDrama.Org owns this. However, he did not expect that after she let Hua Er see her real self during the mission, Hua Er had been entangled with her. What made her even more surprised was that Hua Er found her and stayed by her side silently, spending the most difficult emotional moments together. Hua Ers love was water flowing out in a trickle takes a long time to exhaust, gentle and sweet. Without the with vigour and vitality of Feng Qi, he was barbaric. For her sake, Hua Er would do things that he wasnt good at all, stay away from hisfort zone and do everything she wanted for her. This kind of Hua Er made it difficult for Yi Yyu to resist. It wasnt until more than a month ago that she finally understood that Hua Er was the person she loved and the lover of dream of. For the sake of Hua Er, Yi Yyu decided to fight her fate once. Xiaoyu, since youve be Xiaoyu, you have a lover, friend, and freedom, then let go. Dont go on the wrong path. If you cant defeat the Mu family, how can you defeat the family and the family! However, Xiaoyu didnt care what Yi Yyu said. You have always been superior, how can you understand my pain? Yi Yyu didnt know how to dissuade Xiaoyu, so she could only stop talking about this topic for the time being. Alright, lets not talk about Xiaoyu for the time being. You dont want your stable life to be disrupted all of a sudden. Do you think Feng Qi will be so affectionate to you when he knows that the person he loved before is me? Love was also a fatal point for Xiaoyu. No matter how Xiaoyu treated others, she was absolutely serious about Feng Qi. Being pinched by Yi Yyu, Xiaoyu instantly became very excited. Looking at the way Xiaoyu was about to eat her, Yi Yyu believed Xiaoyu could still pull her back and the breakthrough point was Feng Qi. Dont worry, as long as you dont do anything wrong, I wont disturb your life or appear in front of Feng Qi. Things were always so coincidental. When Ye Yus voice fell, the door to Xiaoyus office opened and someone knocked on the door. The two of them quickly adjusted their emotions and put their work on the desk. Xiaoyu went to open the door. As soon as he opened the door, Feng Qi walked inside and said, Why are you locked in the morning? You didnt eat in the morning, so I made you a favorite breakfast. Eat it while its hot. Feng Qi, who was talking, didnt see the confusion in Xiaoyus eyes when she saw him. As soon as Feng Qi walked over to the office, he saw his head lowered as he sat beside him. Asked politely, Hello. For a time, Xiaoyu and Yi Yyu both had some at a loss. After three seconds, Ming Jinyu raised her head. Under Feng Qis gaze, she said in a very distant and polite manner, Director Xiaoyu, since you have someone looking for you now, Ill go to Imperial Counsellor Yu to see if you need me. Xiaoyu immediately responded, Well, go. But Ming Jinyus arm was stunned by Feng Qi. Who are you? How do you look so simr? If it was Hua Er, he would never do something like Feng Qi, and he would be wary of his wife. Ye Yu broke away from Feng Qis shackles and said angrily, Excuse me, Im Hanhans new assistant. There are many people who look like him in the world. Youve gone too far. Xiaoyu was also a little angry, Feng Qi, what are you doing? She was Hua Ers fiancee and just arrived in Jindu. Yan took off the Ming You from Feng Qi and left Xiaoyus office angrily. Feng Qis eyes were full of doubt. Xiaoyu sat on the chair angrily and stared at the stunned Feng Qi. She didnt expect that Feng Qi would be so impulsive, and he would drag another woman in front of her. Feng Qi, who came back to his daze, saw Xiaoyu sitting on the chair in a not to utter a single word, feeling angry. He said guiltily, My dear, my dear grandmother, I was wrong. I just saw her look too simr to you. Shes in a mess for a while, so dont be angry. Xiaoyu found it difficult to understand Feng Qi. More importantly, Xiaoyu couldnt believe that Feng Qi would have such a big reaction when he saw Yi Yyu. She was worried that Feng Qi would think too much or try to convince them. If that was the case, she would probably be exposed. After all, Ming Jinyu spent more time with Feng Qi than she did with Feng Qi. If it wasnt for Director Yan acting as Ming Yis Trump cardst time, her identity would have been exposed long ago. She would never allow such a thing to happen. Humph, there are so many people who look like it. Do you want to pull a hand once you see one! Xiaoyus fiery temper was immediately revealed. Feng Qi looked at Xiaoyu and pouted like an angry pig. He silently med himself for feeling a sense of dread on a stranger. It must be an illusion that the girl was so cold that she looked like a different person from Xiaoyu in front of him. Im wrong. I promise there wont be another time. Please forgive me, Feng Qi begged. Xiaoyu turned her head and her eyes were full of venom. She swore in her heart that she must let her leave this ce. Chapter 228: Preparing for charity banquet Once there is a crack in trust, it will deepen over time, from a small crack to a deep mouth until it cant be made up. Yan Lu could be considered as the repair of the try various devices to, and it would not be the same. Feng Qi and Xiaoyu were now like this. On the surface, they were very sweet and harmonious, but in fact, they had their own doubts to solve. Recently, Xiaoyu was going to prepare for the charity banquet of the Gongs Group, while Feng Qi and Yue were going to be the exclusive spokesperson for the Gongs Group and the tform for the Gongs Group. Although the month had only shot one advertisement, it was extremely popr. Coupled with the sense of fear, the online spection about her identity waspletely blocked. After the the Gongs Group released the charity g and attended it in the month, a great disturbance was set up on the major forum. Many cultural media and entertainmentpaniespeted for opportunities to discuss and cooperate with Moon.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. On the Inte, Moonlight had the title of an iceberg girl, a lot of idols. With Gong Siming in control of thepanys situation, Si Wan took a lot of time to participate in the preparations for the banquet. It was also because during this months banquet, she had to sing and dance with Feng Qi. Si Wan had never thought that the moon would be so omnipotent. Moreover, when Xiaoyu proposed this idea, Moon agreed directly. This also made Si Wan pay more attention to the charity banquet this time. After all, a woman like Yue could not be watched and absent-minded. From the current trend of public opinion on the Inte, many people were very interested in the moon, and there were even people who revealed the photo of thest month of thepanys business dinner, which made people even more curious about her. At the business party, all the media had gone through strict screening and photos could only be published through the Gongs Group. Obviously, someone wanted to hype it up. The person who hyped up is definitely not from the Gongs Group. She doesnt know what the enemy is nning, so Si Wan must be extra careful. On Gong Simings side, Hua Er was busy preparing for the gongs affairs and didnt have much time to help Gong Siming handle thepanys affairs. Si Wan didnt want Gong Siming to be distracted at the charity g. Because of this, Ming Jinyu practically met Feng Qi every day, watching Feng Qi and Xiaoyu lovingly. Xiaoyu sent a heart daze for Feng Qi, especially the two of them feeding each other. She had been in the Gongs Group for the third day but Hua Er hadnt appeared. She asked Si Wan and Si Wan only said that Hua Er was busy. She knew Hua Ers temper. No matter how busy he was, Hua Er would find a chance to visit her. Not to mention that they were in the same building, but they were in a foreign country. Even Hua Er woulde to visit her when they were in numerous hills and streams, which made Yi Yyu worried. Ye Ye, dont worry about them? Yue Yue sat beside her and sounded very careful. Ye Yu smiled at Yues words. Yue, you think too much. Im worried about Hua Er. I havent seen him since I came to the family. Dont you know? He was preparing for your wedding on Wednesday, Moon was very surprised. The wedding was ready but the bride didnt know anything. Wedding? Yi Yyu was surprised and tears streamed down her face. The smile on her face was touched and happy from the bottom of her heart. Hes really a fool. He didnt tell me anything. Moon couldnt help but frown. This Hua Er was really good enough. He even hid his marriage from the bride. He thought this was a proposal and a surprise attack. Now, Muyu was really touched. Hua Er was so touched that he could cry when he was preparing for a wedding. Once this woman fell into love, her IQ would really drop. Muyus the one in charge in the Mu Family had experienced so many winds and waves and had seen many big faces. Now, Hua Ers every act and every move would easily touch his mood. Ying Ye, youre finished. Yourepletely confused by Hua Er. How can you be so easily confused? Yan Ye nodded at Yi Yus head, feeling like she was in a rage. Didnt you release your armor for Zhang Qilin? And you said that I am, Ye Yu said to the moon. Eh, you really have a long time! If it werent for me, how could the two of you be together so smoothly? If you dont thank me, you even call me! Yue Tong flirted with a little temper and ran over. She looked at Yue Yues stubborn face and said helplessly, You really are As like as two peas when you were young. The two of them chatted andughed, making Feng Qi and Xiaoyu feel a little confused. After all, Si Yue was difficult to get close to. It was hard to believe that she had be so intimate with her just a few days ago. Could it be because of Hua Er? After all, Hua Er was a member of the army and Si Yue wererades. If that was the case, the scene would be even more exciting after her identity was revealed. On the other hand, Feng Qi looked at Yi Ye Yu with such a bright smile. He looked exactly like Xiaoyu, not only Yan, but also like Xiaoyu. Mu Muyu was very sensitive. She looked at Feng Qi and Xiaoyu at the same time as Si Yue, coincidentally meeting their eyes. Then, she smiled too. Ming Jinyu and Si Yue stood up and went back to work. Now they were still working hours. The charity g was the most important event in the Gongs Group at present. They had to help Si Wan prepare the g. In contrast to the awkwardness of Xiaoyu and Feng Qi, Ming Jinyu and Si Yue were very stunned. They chatted with the staff at the venue about the stage of the evening party and the questions that Ying Xiu paid attention to during her performance. After lunch, Si Wan separated from Gong Siming and returned to the venue of the evening party. At this evening party, there were not only some of the items, but also the surprise auction of Si Yue and Feng Qi. This surprise will only be announced on the night, and their performance will directly affect the effect of the auction, so the scene must be perfect. As soon as she entered the venue, Si Wan saw that Yi Yyu was very skillful inmunicating with the crew. Her serious attitude and professional work style made Si Wan acknowledge this person from the bottom of her heart. Thanks to Yi Yyu, she not only made the whole n of the g, but also discussed the details with the staff present very seriously. She didnt look like a new employee who had just entered thepany at all. The chemistry between Ming Jinyu and her work made her feel Xiaoyus shadow many times, and Si Wanse very naturally thought it was the help of Khai. Chapter 229: Sapes When she saw Si Wans arrival, Xiaoyu immediately ran over and squatted at Khais arm, saying happily, Dong Yu, look at Feng Qi bullying me again. Listening to Xiaoyus reaction, Si Wans didnt know whether tough or cry had to give Namef4 a banquet every day for the past few days, letting Feng Qi take a hit.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only In the past, Xiaoyu would not have such a high profile love, nor would she have made Feng Qi unhappy in public. For some reason, Xiaoyu seemed to be very excited recently. Feng Qi knew that he had to be criticized again when he saw Xiaoyu talking to Si Wan. He did not expect Hua Er to appear, sessfully attracting everyones attention. Apart from Ye Yu, who had been paying attention to her work, she didnt notice Hua Er standing behind her for a long time. Looking at Hua Ers cheeks and not knowing how to greet Yi Yyu, Yue and Si Wan were both speechless. They were not like a newlyweds that Yan Lu was going to get married. They were simply strangers who just met. Feng Qi was also a little confused. Since he was about to get married, why was he so unfamiliar? Yan and Xiaoyu were not surprised at all. In her opinion, Hua Er was just a tool for her and wouldnt let her invest too much in feelings. Looking at the two of them getting along, Xiaoyu was even more certain of the thoughts in her heart. Ye Yu didnt have much feelings for Hua Er and was more used. She underestimated her. Ever since thest time they met in her office, she knew what Xiaoyu was thinking, so she followed Xiaoyus n. To Yi Yyu, Hua Er was an honest man and she was worried that Hua Er would be hurt. She couldnt stand it anymore. Si Wan walked up to Ming You, patted her shoulder and pointed at the person behind her. When Yi Yyu saw Hua Ers daze, she was so happy that she remained calm. His tone was very gentle, but Ye Yu gave people a sense of distance, but Hua Er was very happy. He looked cute in a daze, Mmm,e and pick you up. Xiaoyu had never seen such a Hua Er. In the past, Hua Er was like a small follower and had no sense of fear in front of Gong Siming. The current Hua Ers gentle life formed a strong feeling of power with his tall and elegant image. People would think that marrying such a man would definitely be a happy life! Hua Er gently held Mu Yyus hand and turned to Si Wan. Dong, I want to take Ming Mus photo today. Is it okay for the wedding? God, if Si Wan said she could not, she would not let Hua Er die. Si Wan nodded in agreement. Before she could say anything, Ming Jinyu said lightly, Hua Er, its working hours now. Lets put Hanhan down after work. This sentence made Si Wan stunned. This was a photo of her. Yan Ye, its fine. Dont worry about leaving the matter here to us. Marriage is a major event in life, more important. Yi Yyu looked at Hua Er with a gentle gaze, as if he was asking for consent from Hua Er. Hua Er smiled and nodded and said to Si Wan, Dong Ying, its fine. Were just taking a few photos first. After the wedding, well be together. You can work first. After Yan Lu finished, Hua Er gently kissed Yi Yyus forehead. Ill wait for you, you should be busy first. She decided to take back what she said earlier. It was not that she was confused by Hua Er but that Hua Er waspletely conquered by her. Even the take bridal portraits could be pushed back, and Yi Yyus sacrifice was really huge. Since both of them had said so, Si Wan no longer forced herself to do anything. She immediately invested herself into her work. Hua Er, who was sitting beside him, no longer had his usual intimacy and ruckus. He waspletely wary of soldiers, so that no one dared to approach him easily. Feng Qi didnt have much work for the time being, so he sat with Hua Er. Looking at Xiaoyu and Ming Jinyu working together, Feng Qi couldnt help asking, Hua Er, do you think Xiaoyu is very simr to your fiancee? Looking at Ming Jinyu who was working earnestly, Hua Er smiled proudly and said to Feng Qi seriously, No, they arepletely different. Ming Mu belongs to the one and only. No one can put on a par with with her. Hua Ers words made Feng Qi fall into deep thought. Yes, Yan Lu looked simr and they were twopletely different people. If todays matter had been reced by Xiaoyu, she would definitely be very excited to take photos of her instead of working here. Simrly, if Feng Qi encountered such a reaction from Ye Yu, he would never stand by like Hua Er. Instead, he would be furious and question the other party. However, no matter how Feng Qiined to himself in his heart, he couldnt stop being curious about Yi Yyu. Hua Er did not shift his gaze all the time. He was always on Yi Yyu, who would asionally reply to Hua Er and smile at Hua Er. One was working hard while the other was guarding in silence. Yue and Si Wan watched the interaction between the two of them carefully. They finally understood why Hua Er and Xiaoyu had worked together for so long, but they didnt feel anything at all. And the hover between life and death they loved after seeing the Ye Yu. Like Gong Siming and Si Wan, Zhang Qilin and Si Yue, they were destined. They only understood each other and others wouldnt understand their rtionship. Finally, when it was time to get off work, Hua Er stood up and walked slowly to Yi Yyus side. He opened the canteen in his hand and handed it to her. She gently tidied up her scattered hair. After drinking a few mouthfuls of water, her voice was still a little hoarse. Lets go to the take bridal portraits first. I dont want to take photos of all of them. Okay, Ill listen to you, Hua Er took the pot from Ming Yous hand and walked towards Si Wan and Yue with one hand. Madam, Moon, Ming Mu and I will go to take bridal portraits first, Hua Er said politely. Ill go with you! Yue said directly, making Si Wan almost spit out the Hanhan in her heart. Hua Er looked at Ming Muyu and didnt object. Si Wan wanted to go to Gong Siming and didnt have time to say anything. Plus, the moon and her rtionship was very good. It was useless if Si Wan said anything. After Yi Yyu left the Gongs Group with Hua Er and Xiaoyu Feng Qi, they went to take bridal portraits with Yue. It had to be said that Yi Yyu was really a considerate woman. She respected Hua Ers arrangement all the way. If Yan Ye decided, she would not object. The shooting of the gauze was particrly smooth, which made Yue Meng very happy to see that Ming You and Hua Er were really happy. Chapter 230: Mu Zhishen After she finished the veil, Hua Er sent Ming You and Ming You to her house and returned home in be reluctant to part. It was not until the day of their wedding that Ming Jinyu and Hua Er could not meet again. This was the rule that no one knew, but in order to make the wedding perfect, Hua Er could only hold back his sorrow for Yi Yyu. After Yan Lu left Hua Er, Yue Yue sat on the sofa and looked at Yi Ye Yus young master in the very cheerful. She couldnt help but tease him, The the one in charge in the Mu Family of the Temrs is actually so affectionate to a small military officer. What a rumor! She red angrily and sat beside the moon. Seeing that Yi Ye Yu was sitting beside her, Yin Suye leaned over to her face and asked in confusion, Ying Ye, you havent had any sparks with Hua Er in thepanypany for so long. Why did you love him so deeply? This was a question that struck the deepest part of the soul. Not to mention how surprised Moon was, even the person involved in it felt like it is beyond logic and above reason. He loves Ming Jinyu, not Xiaoyu, she said simply and directly. Hearing Yi Yyus answer, Yue Yue was very gratified because Hua Er saw the real Ming Yu Yu, not the other people in disguise. Hua Er is really smart! Yue said calmly. She knew Ye Yu very well. Ever since she was in a daze, she had been struggling with her fate and fighting for freedom. She wasnt as lucky as the moon; she had a family that deeply loved her. In the eyes of her family, Yi Yyu was like an emotionless tool, a tool for revenge, a revival, and a task that they had notpleted. Ever since she was young, she had let Yi Yyu act as a boy. She had been infusing her bloodthirsty and merciless thoughts with her since she was young. If it wasnt for meeting a good Fu, Yi Yyu would have be a frightening pervert like Xiaoyu or Mu Zhishen. The two of them didnt say anything. This was how Yue and Ming Jinyu got along with each other. When they didnt say anything, they just silently stayed silent. The door opened and Ming Jinyu walked towards the door in confusion. Other than her and Hua Er, no one else knew about this residence. Could it be that Hua Er had something to do? Through the camera outside the door, Yi Yyu saw a familiar silhouette that she didnt want to see. For a while, a little confused, Ye Yu whispered to Yue Yue, You go to my bedroom to hide first. Its Mu Zhishen. Xiaoyu must have investigated me and informed him toe over. We cant let them know about our rtionship. Otherwise, everything will be spent. Donte out for a while no matter what happens. Trust me, I can solve it. Even though the moon was a little worried, Ming Jinyu was right. The rtionship between them couldnt be known to the enemy. Otherwise, everything would return to the starting point and all her efforts would be wasted. You have to ensure your safety, I will take care of him, Yue said firmly. Mu Zhishen was Ye Yus half-brother and Yin Ye Yu was unwilling to take his life. However, if Mu Zhishen was dead, the moon would not fall for him. Trust me, Ming Jinyus tone was very firm. The moon quickly entered Ming Yous bedroom. Ye Yu calmly calmed down and opened the door. Mu Zhishen was shocked when he saw Ye Yu, but he soon regained hisposure. I didnt expect you to be a woman! Mu Zhishen said coldly. Ye Jin frowned when he smelled the strong scent of Mu Zhishen. Bro, if theres anything you need, just say it. I dont have time to y games with you. You are Xiaoyu, right? Just a little bit away, youre my woman! A burning me shed in his eyes as Mu Zhishen looked at Ming You who was leaning against the door. Im not Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu is just an identity that I once hid. Dont worry, I think you guys are very simr. Si Wans silhouette and innocent eyes look like you! Mu Zhishen had some think aloud. It was unwise to argue with a drunkard. At this moment, Yi Yyu only wanted Mu Zhishen to leave and didnt want to get involved with him too much. Bro, youd better leave now. You also know that Gong Siming is wanted by you, Hanhan!Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Before Ye Yu could finish speaking, Mu Zhishen directly put her on the wall. It was obvious that Mu Zhishen had used 10% of his strength to make it difficult for him to escape. Ming Jinyu stared at Mu Zhishen without moving an inch. That gaze was like a sword, deeply engraved at Mu Zhishens head. Mu Zhishens eyes were tinged with pain, but his hand tightened. How can you look at me like this? Listening to Mu Zhishens painful voice, Ming Jinyu was a little patient. Brother, you know my strength. I dont want to hurt you. Youd better let go of me. Hiding in the bedroom, when she heard what Yi Yyu said, she tried her best to suppress her anger, but in her heart, she scolded Yi Yyu. She was a stupid woman. She was still thinking about Qianqians feelings. If Mu Zhishen thought about Qianqians feelings, he wouldnte over. Let go? Ming Ye, ever since you were a child, your innocent and gentle gaze had been deeply engraved in my heart. But Hanhan told me that you are a brother. As Mu Zhishen said this, tears of pain flowed down his face and his voice became swallowed. Do you think I dont know what youve been doing all these years? I cant see your true self anymore. Now that I see you, you have be someone elses bride. Hua Er is just a dog of Gong Siming. Are you sure you want to spend your whole life apanying a dog? The more he spoke, the more he lost control of his emotions, like a ticking bomb that could explode at any time. Yi Yyu was confused. Was Mu Zhishen worried about her lifelong happiness? So Mu Zhishen had always cared about her sister. However, she couldnt stand Mu Zhishen humiliating Hua Er. She tried her best to suppress her anger, Bro, Hua Er and I really love him. It was also this sentence that made Mu Zhishenpletely insane and frantically tugged on Ye Yus clothes. Beingpletely enraged by Mu Zhishens actions, Yi Yyu forced Mu Zhishen to the ground. Looking at Mu Zhishen, who was still resisting crazily, Yi Yyu felt very upset, but her hands were full of strength, Brother, how can you do this? We are biological girls! Mu Zhishen, who was pped on the ground, smiled very menacingly, making Ye Yus expression very awkward. Chapter 231: Shouldn’t Love Me Dear sister? What a sarcastic girl! Just like that, Mu Zhishen sneered at Ming Yu. Looking at her charming eyes and the disappointment in her eyes, Mu Zhishen said in a very thin tone, Arent we brothers? Last time, werent you still a man? Be a man? She was forced to do nothing. She had been raised as a boy since she was a child. She couldnt wear a dress, cut off a hairpin, or make friends. Every day, he yed the role of someone else. No matter what thoughts he had in his heart, he must hide it and not reveal it at all. Bro, we are all involuntarily. For the sake of the revival of the Muye family and for Grandfathers ambitions, we can only go ording to what others have set. But now, its different. Youve already gotten rid of the Mu familys control, and Im sure youll get involved again. However, Mu Zhishen didnt seem to listen to it. He couldnt see any fear and emotions in his eyes. The entire room was silent. Mu Zhishen listened to the sound of Ye Yus voice in silence, Luo Tong, Luo Tong, Luo Tong beat rhythmically. The month hiding in the bedroom couldnt see the situation outside, but through Mu Zhishens words, the month made a very bold guess. Si Wan might have always been just a substitute in Mu Zhishens heart. Seeing that Mu Zhishen was like a demon and couldnt hear anyints at all, Ming Jinyus eyes revealed a hint of sadness and she opened Mu Zhishen. Hey directly on the ground. Mu Zhishen was rxed and his eyes looked at the ceiling. Bro, youd better leave now. As long as your be firm and secure doesnt get involved in these things anymore, Gong Siming has promised me that I wont kill you and find a ce where no one knows you. This was already the biggest thing that Qi Jinyu could do for Mu Zhishen. The final fate was still in Mu Zhishens hands. Whether to go or stay, whether to live or to die depended on Mu Zhishens choice.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. No one could help him make a choice and no one could control his choice. He should bear the consequences alone. Muye, can you tell me what your name is? Are you real now? asked Mu Zhishen sadly. Even though Ming You was patient, Yi Yyu knew very well that she had to be careful and not make any mistakes. I can only tell you that I am indeed a daughter. Mu Zhishen got up from the ground in embarrassment. Every step of his step was very difficult. Ye Yu unconsciously avoided Mu Zhishens approach. Looking at Yi Yyus dodging actions, Mu Zhishen sneered, In your eyes, what am I? Youve always been my brother, replied Yi Yyu without hesitation. But this answer was not the answer Mu Zhishen wanted to hear. Howughable. As your brother, you actually want to know everything about you from others, Mu Zhishen said with a deep sense of joy. You have to know that there is no such thing in the family. Gang-vein is just a weapon used to control the other party, Ming Jinyu said directly, not giving Mu Zhishen a chance to refute. She didnt expect that Mu Zhishen was waiting for her to say that. Mu Zhishen suddenly closed in and said proudly, Then, now that things havee, I must care about the imprisonment of love! Ye Yu would not make the same mistake twice. At the same time, Yin Ye Yu would not eat twice. Mu Zhishens movements were indeed very fast, but the one in charge in the Mu Family was not someone who could just casually take it. Mu Zhishens hand was dodged by Yi Yyu. He kicked Mu Zhishen to the sofa. Mu Zhishen, you wont be able to beat me. Ill give you onest chance to leave here, leave the capital, and nevere back. Otherwise, youll be responsible for the consequences. Ye Yus words were absolute. That kind of coldness that could not be sphemy made Mu Zhishen afraid. With an expression of have a well-thought-out n on his face, Mu Zhishen said confidently, You and Si Wan are really alike. Even the way to deal with me is exactly the same. The consequences will be the same. You will regret it. After that, Mu Zhishen turned and left Yi Yyus residence. It was as if there was a fierce battle. Ming Jinyu used her breath to close the door. The moment the lock was locked, she sat on the ground. She didnt expect that Mu Zhishen would fall in love with her when Grandfather Yan quarantined her and Mu Zhishen. Before this, Ye Yus identity was Mu Zhishens younger brother. He did not hesitate to push him out as the heir of the family who was sacrificed. For a time, Yi Yyu was also a little uneptable. In the driven to distraction, she didnt feel the moon standing in front of her for a long time. When it came to this kind of thing, Yue Meng was shocked too. She didnt know how to persuade her. After all, this kind of thing was unimaginable to many people. If not for the fact that Bai Luochu heard it, Moon would never have believed that Mu Zhishen would be so abnormal. What kind of prison is the family, it is so twisted. Yan Lu was lucky that Yi Yyu met a good Fu. Otherwise, she might not have turned into something! Seeing such an injured Ye Yu, the moon quietly sat beside her. She was about to get married the day after tomorrow, but today she was hit by such a blow. No one could easily digest it. Yue, do you think Im disgusted? Why would she ask such a question? Moonlight looked at her in confusion. This was not her fault, so why would Young Master say that? What Mu Zhishen said was not wrong. Mu Mianyu and Si Wan were really alike, and they were all on themselves. Suddenly, you can still control their sexual orientation ah! Yan Ye, your question doesnt exist at all. You cant stop others from thinking about you, but other peoples thoughts have nothing to do with you. Moon wasnt a person who knew how to win, so she could only tell what she was thinking. Yue, he shouldnt love me. Even if Im a woman, it wont change the rtionship between us. The moonlight held Mu Yyus hand and gave her strength. Xiao Ye, dont think too much. Dont forget what you did for. You have more than one persons freedom on your shoulders! Chapter 232: Chaotic Wedding All this time, Yi Yyu had been living on different tasks. The only difference was that some tasks were hard for her to ept, against her heart, and some were be most willing to, obedient to her. There was no doubt that Mu Zhishen had dealt a huge blow to her, especially the words Mu Zhishen said when he left, which made her feel uneasy. She remembered that when she was cleaning up Si Wans photos, she saw photos of her childhood and were hidden in a book by Mu Zhishen. After Mu Zhishen found out that the photo had gone missing that day, he looked like he had lost his soul. At that time, she naively thought that Mu Zhishen had feelings for her. At the very least, he had feelings for her and love for Si Wan. Mu Zhishens feelings had always been twisted. Sometimes, she would suspect that it was because Mu Zhishens psychological distortion caused by Grandfather Yans excessive punishment for Mu Zhishen, or if it was because of Mu Zhishens psychological distortion that Grandfather Yan punished Mu Zhishen. Previously, Mu Zhishen took so many photos of not fit to be seen to take revenge on Si Wan, but now how would Mu Zhishen punish her for hurting her? Some people are born demons. No matter how you guide them, they cant change their minds. This was the mood of Ming Jinyu. Some people really wanted it. Ye Yu didnt know how to face the majestic and sincere man. She didnt know how to walk into the clean and beautiful hall. Hua Er treated her very well. She understood in her heart that if she missed Hua Er, she would never get such happiness in her life. Ye Ye, why are you still in a daze? Si Wan hurriedly came to Yi Yyus side and saw that her gauze was still standing beside her. After being yelled back to reality by Si Wans voice, Ye Yu cooperated with Si Wan and put the veil on her body. All of her movements were without any hesitation. While helping her tidy up the veil, Si Wan ordered for a while to pay attention to the wedding, just like sisters caring about each other, making her feel very satisfied. After fighting for so long, wasnt it because of the feeling of being in love with her? Since she had the chance to get more, she had no reason to choose to back down. Tong Ying, thank you, Yin Ye said in a low voice, his voice full of sincerity. Dont be so angry. Were family now, Si Wan replied naturally without thinking too much. She wouldnt have thought that her words as a family would allow her to step on a path that she had never taken before. The master was ready and followed the bride, while the whenever and wherever possible made up for the bride. Ye Ye, you really look like the son of maintain ones original pure character! Si Wan was not stingy with her praise. Looking at the white gauze covering her shoulders and shoulders, Si Wan couldnt help but exim in admiration. She didnt know how to describe the beauty on Ye Yus body. It was not only the beauty on the outside, but also the beauty in the temperament. In a word, it should be a fly swiftly as a frightened swan goose, a flood dragon. He didnt know where this feeling came from. Ming Ye Yu and Xiaoyu looked like one person, but Si Wan could easily distinguish them. The two of you are getting nervous. The groom ising soon! Yue leaned against the door frame and the neither fast nor slow urged Si Wan and Ming Jinyu. Sis, youre urging me like that. Theres no sense of anxiety at all, Si Wan said to Yue with a smile. Yan Lu walked slowly to Si Wans side and carefully looked at Si Wans face as if she was looking for something. Si Wan pushed away the chaotic moon and called out feel helpless, Sis! The sound was particrly long, and it even took the 18th bend of the mountain road. I just want to see that youre even more impatient than someone else when they get married. I should ask Gong Siming to have another wedding for you. Im guessing that you cant sleep when youre married. When she heard the teasing of the moon, Si Wan showed a resentful expression, but then it became very clear. Well, Young Masters wedding was a failure at the beginning. Its good to have another one. Let Hanhan do it together. The moon had never been willing to hold a wedding. Zhang Sihao was already in kindergarten, and the wedding of the moon had been held, which made Zhang Qilin anxious.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. It was said that women needed a sense of dread, but the moonlight was really different from ordinary women. Moonlight was poked by Si Wan and quickly retreated to the side. The groom was surrounded by a group of people and entered the brides room. In order to make Hua Ers wedding not regret, the members of the Gong family made a move, and the young master organized the wedding for their children. There was no extra media, some were just family and friends. Hua Er was in a ck suit with a red towel in his pocket in front of him and a bouquet of fresh flowers in his hand. The smile on his face was like the spring sun, warm and warm. The bride who was waiting in the room was almost fascinated. He had never felt that Hua Er could be so angry and charming. After a ruckus, Hua Er carried her into the carriage and arrived at the wedding venue. On the surface, there seemed to be nothing special about the wedding venue, but at the corner, Gong Siming and Si Yue arranged a lot of special forces to guard against Mu Zhishen. If Mu Zhishen appeared, thepanys name would definitely arrest him, leaving him no chance toe out again. The wedding went unusually smoothly, which made both Gong Siming and Si Yue confused in their minds. Could it be that Mu Zhishen let Ming Jinyu and Hua Er get married so easily? Based on Gong Simings understanding of Mu Zhishen, Mu Zhishen wouldnt be such a dumb person. The two neers had already started drinking and Mu Zhishen still hadnt appeared. A soldier ran over anxiously. Marshal, Madam got into a cab just now. I wonder where she went. Hua Ers wedding was not over yet. As a member of the family, how could Si Wan take a seat in advance? At this moment, several soldiers ran over from from all sides. Handsome, the fire is not controlled. Please evacuate the guests and ensure the safety of the people. Reporting to Marshal, several of our staff members suddenly disappeared. Please help! There ise in great numbers, a reporter outside, asking for your instructions. An unknown person entered the banquet and is now engaged in a small scale. Ming You! For a time, the banquet became noisy and noisy. Many people started to force Ming Jinyu to drink, not even Master Gong. Hua Er and Ming Jinyu were very sensitive people, so they noticed something was wrong. He immediately subdued the people around him and arranged for the guests to leave. Gong Siming asked Si Wan about her whereabouts and drove with Si Yue. The wedding ended early in the chaos. Chapter 233: Xiaoyu’s Threat Apart from Gong Siming and Yue, no one else knew about Si Wans departure. Even Hua Er and Ming Jinyu only found out about their whereabouts after they were evacuated. ording to the license te number provided, Gong Siming and Yue soon stopped in the taxi, but Si Wan was nowhere to be seen. ording to the taxi driver, Si Wan got out of the car at the first intersection after five minutes. She gave him money and told him to wander around, knowing that someone had stopped him. Hearing the drivers narration, Gong Siming had a big circle on his face. What is Wanwan doing? Yues face was full of worry, thinking she knew very well that Si Wan was probably threatened by Mu Zhishen. The ones that could threaten Si Wan should be the photos of Ya. Thest time Ye Yu destroyed the photo, how could Mu Zhishen threaten Si Wan again? Could it be that someone else had these photos too! Should he tell Gong Siming about this now or ask Qi Jinyu who would have these photos? Thinking about it for a long time, Moon still called Ming Jinyu with Gong Siming behind her back. The recording of Hua Er helping Gong Siming in the various areas of Imperial was only Ye Yu at home. From the moment she found out that Si Wan had left, Yi Yyu had a bad feeling in her heart. This time, she shouldnt havee for Si Wan. After she received the phone call from the month, Ming Jinyu heard the sound of the moon. Xiao Ye, apart from Mu Zhishen, who else might get the photo? When she heard Yues words, Yi Yyu immediately confirmed her thoughts. She said to Yue with heartache, Xiaoyu can also get those photos. On the other end of the phone, she immediately looked at Xiaoyu who was pacing back and forth at the door. Her eyes revealed a trace of fear but they had no evidence to prove that this matter was rted to Xiaoyu. Moon, Xiaoyu is very careful in her work. She will not let herself get involved. The only person who is willing to cooperate with her is Mu Zhishen, and I am the only person who can dissuade Mu Zhishen, said Ming Jinyu firmly. Yue was very hesitant. If Mu Zhishen didnt appear at her home, Yue might have let Yi Yyu find Mu Zhishen, but Yue already knew that Mu Zhishen had lost control and had a different rtionship with her. Yan Ye could be considered to be doing it for Si Wan, so she couldnt let her take the risk alone. Yue, believe me, I can handle everything, and I wont go directly to Mu Zhishen, Ming Jinyu knew that Moon wouldnt let her be in danger, but she had to do it. She couldnt let Si Wan suffer any harm. The two of them were silent. There was only the sound of each others breaths over the phone, so they suddenly cut off the call. She knew that Moon wouldnt say what Young Master asked her to go. Yi Yyu quickly gave Xiaoyus number. As soon as the call went through, she said, Come to my house to see me! Because she knew that this was the result Xiaoyu wanted to give in through Si Wan. In less than half an hour, Xiaoyu appeared at Ming Jinyus door. Xiaoyu observed the living environment of Yi Yyu and said with a look of disdain, Sis, Hua Er is too angry. At the very least, you guys bought a small vi and bought such a small three-bedroom. This is really embarrassing! Without the be in a leisurely and carefree mood and Xiaoyu here, Ye Yu got to the point. Xiaoyu, destroy Si Wans photos! Xiaoyu looked disdainful when she heard Yi Yyus tone of scolding her sister. Ignoring her words, she walked over to her and Hua Ers photo and said coldly, Dont use that kind of tone of sister. Im no longer your shadow, and Im no longer your sister. I know youre angry in your heart, but if theres anything you want, dont implicate innocent people. When Xiaoyu heard what she said, she turned around and slowly walked over to her side. She stared at her for ten seconds before turning around and walking to her bedroom. Ye Yu followed closely behind Xiaoyu and observed Xiaoyus every act and every move. Looking at the simple but heart-warming bedroom, she wore photos of Ming You and Hua Er. She wore simple clothes but her smile pierced Xiaoyus heart. Why could Ming Jinyu get happiness so easily? Previously, Feng Qi had actually fallen in love with her in imperceptibly. Now it was Hua Er, a man of steel, who had set up such a hearty bedroom for her. Compared to Ye Yu, Xiaoyus happiness was very feeble. Between her and Feng Qi, she always felt that something was missing, but she couldnt find what was missing.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Feng Qi loved her and would surprise her, but for some reason, it was always easy to say when they were together. This made Xiaoyu even more jealous of everything that Qi Jinyu had now. Xiaoyu, what do you want me to do? Xiaoyu liked to see her feel helpless expression. This was how she always left a way for others, but she always put herself on the road. At this point, Ming Jinyu and Si Wan were practically the same. They couldnt possibly be friends at such a time. If that was the case, then dont me her for being rude. Who let Yi Yyu expose her weakness so that she could use it? Since they all wanted to be saints, then she would be the bad person. Sis, the request is actually very simple. As long as you leave Hua Er, leave the capital, give me the position of the one in charge in the Mu Family and give me your name, Ill call Mu Zhishen to let Si Wan go. Ming Jinyu didnt expect Xiaoyu to be so arrogant. Moreover, Xiaoyu was too confident. How could Mu Zhishen, who was so easy to control, listen to her orders? At most, Mu Zhishen only regarded Xiaoyu as a stepping stone and fulfilled his purpose through Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu, fire is easy to burn! Mu Zhishen is more difficult to control than you think, Yi Yyu kindly reminded Xiaoyu, hoping that she could wake up early. Sis, you dont know that youre Mu Zhishens weakness, right? Youre the one who looked at me. Since Hanhan punished Mu Zhishen, Ive already discovered Mu Zhishens secret. Indeed, Xiaoyus words surprised Yi Jinyu. She didnt expect Xiaoyu to be so annoyed since that time. In other words, from childhood to adulthood, only Ye Yu was alone. Xiaoyu, your threat is useless to me. No matter how simr you look to me, you will never be me! This was the first time Ye Yu spoke to Xiaoyu in a lord it over others. The effect was also very obvious. Xiaoyu was so angry that her whole body was trembling. She wanted to give her to Mu Zhishen now. Chapter 234: flood dragon incident Just like how Xiaoyu knew Yi Yyu, Yi Yyu also knew Xiaoyu very well. She also knew where Khais weakness was. Jealousy was like a me that had flown to the prairie. Once shended on the ground, there would be a get out of hand. In the past, Yi Yyu didnt know what Xiaoyu was thinking, so she only regarded Xiaoyu as her sister. She only wanted to protect her from harm and let her live a simple and real life away from the confused of the family. In the get the opposite of what one wants, Xiaoyu only thought about power and wanted topete with Hanhan. From Xiaoyus trust, try various devices to married Feng Qi. Since she wanted to be Xiaoyu, then she could fulfill her wish and let her live a normal and simple life. In order to make Xiaoyu live steadily, she did not hesitate to fight against the family and against the father. Her good sister actually returned her this way. Before this, she didnt want to believe that Xiaoyu could be so worried. But now she believed that she would not be coerced by Xiaoyu anymore. Xiaoyu, lets go. In the future, Hanhan will cut each other off. Ive given you many opportunities, but you dont cherish it, I have no choice. Listening to Ye Yus clear cutting off their rtionship, Xiaoyuughed loudly and madly. Chance? What was opportunity? Now, Ye Yus hesitation could be called a chance for her.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. For so many years, she didnt even have a name, so she was here to tell her what chance was. Sis, its not as easy as you say. And if you give me a chance, Ill give you another chance to choose, said Xiaoyu with a serious expression as she looked at Yi Yyu. Love is the most unreliable thing in the world. Xiaoyu doesnt believe in feelings at all, but she is also worried about it. It feels addicted to having a with no reality whatever. She firmly believed that as long as she stood at the top of the food chain, like Gong Siming and Si Wan, with an irresistible position, everything would be capture an enemy easily. Xiaoyu was indeed infatuated with Feng Qi. She even did many things for Feng Qi that she would not do before. However, ever since Feng Qi saw Yi Yyu, Xiaoyus distrust and jealousy started to grow crazy. She would never allow anyone to break the happiness that she had created. Looking at Xiaoyus refuse to realize ones error, Yi Yyu no longer talked to her. The most important thing now was to find Si Wan. Yi Yyus main task was to protect Khai. Now that Namef4 encountered a problem, she had to deal with it. Lets go. I will safely bring Si Wan back. I will also slowly open your true colors and let everyone see you, Ming You ordered. Instead of wasting time with Xiaoyu, it was better to find Si Wan by her own means and bring her back safely. She did not expect that Yi Ye Yu would reject her without hesitation. Everything Xiaoyu originally controlled felt a little out of control, but she remained calm andposed. After she finished, Xiaoyu turned and left. She had already seen the videos of Imperials high streets and backnes. Si Wan only appeared in one camera, the scene of her getting out of the taxi. After that, she couldnt find Si Wans shadow. The angry Gong Siming was about to explode when Yue saw the message from Ye Yu. Hell fruit, solve it on your own Those six simple words made the moon wish to lock Xiaoyu up and beat her up. After changing into casual clothes, Yi Yyu quickly appeared in front of Gong Siming and the others. Xiaoyu saw Ming You Yus arrival and there was an imperceptible feeling in her corner. This time, Xiaoyu wanted to see what kind of patience Ye Yu had. Quickly walking to Gong Simings side, Yi Yyu whispered a few words beside Gong Siming. Gong Siming looked at him suspiciously, and eventually did what she said. He sent a photo of the child directly to the website of the Gongs Group. This was Ye Yus gamble, whether Mu Zhishen was really as she thought. She was sure that Mu Zhishen would go online. She had been investigating what Xiaoyu and Mu Zhishen used to send messages. She had checked Xiaoyus call logs and there was no problem at all. Apart from her home andpany, Xiaoyu had never been to other ces, and Feng Qi and Xiaoyu were basically follow like a shadow. The only thing Xiaoyu could send news was through her work. She was the advertising director of the Gongs Group, and thements on advertisements and the website were very goodmunication tforms. In a short period of time, Yi Yyu saw some advertisements andments from the Gongs Group on the car, which really made her discover some traces. As long as Mu Zhishen wanted to reply to the photo, Si Wan woulde back safely. What they could do now was wait for Si Wans return. Time passed very slowly. Half an hour was as long as half a century. The temperature on Gong Simings body dropped as time passed, making everyone around feel a strong pressure. At this moment, Gong Simings phone lit up. Without even looking at it, Gong Siming answered the phone directly and said in a gentle tone, Jinwan, where are you? Si Wans apologetic voice came from the other end of the phone. Ming, Im sorry. I had something to do just now. I just returned to the wedding venue. Where are you guys? Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they heard Si Wans words. Jinwan, wait for me there. Ill be there right now, Gong Siming said as he ran outside. Moonlight followed behind Gong Siming. To be honest, she didnt know why Si Wan suddenly left and why she came back so safely. If Si Wan met Mu Zhishen, she could not be so easily killed. Ming You won, and the big stone in her heart was finally put down. A group of people appeared in front of Si Wan in a Shang. Si Wan felt even more guilty when she saw everyones anxious expression. Gong Siming hugged Si Wan and quietly hugged him. Jinwan, you cant disappear without saying anything in the future, okay? Si Wan, who was leaning against Gong Siming, rubbed her head in front of Gong Siming, Mhm. Sorry looked at the married couple and Si Wan didnt know how to exin. This incident was like a big dragon. Someone gave her a photo that she shouldnt have existed in this world anymore, and asked her to do things ording to the instructions. After she changed into a few cars, she didnt get anything and returned directly. It was as if a child had set up a flood dragon, making people speechless. Chapter 235: Inner Ghost Si Wans safe return meant that Ye Yu was right. It seemed that Mu Zhishen was not aplete aphrodisiac. Hua Er, Yin Ye, Im sorry for affecting your wedding. Si Wan couldnt afford to feel guilty. She wanted to find a doll to get in, or let Hua Er and Ming Jinyu scold her. This is not a simple impact, its just messing up! However, Yi Yyu knew that all this was not directed at Si Wan, but to her. Tong Yan, our wedding is a grand ceremony. Theres nothing Im sorry about. Ming Jinyu and Hua Er sped their fingers and smiled happily. Si Wan wouldnt say anything more. Some things couldnt be dragged on anymore. Even if she didnt tell Gong Siming, Si Wan had to ask for the Moons help. If this matter was always mentioned repeatedly, Gong Siming would find out sooner orter, and Si Wan was worried about the butterfly effect. No one asked more questions and no one said anything else. Hua Er and Ming Jinyu were already legal husband and wife. Because of the charity g in the Gongs Group, the two of them postponed their ns and put them into their work. In Si Wans office in the Gongs Group.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Zhang Sihao sat on the sofa and chatted with Zhang Qilin and Zhang Sihao in a video chat. Zhang Sihao was now in an international top-grade kindergarten and was like a small adult every day. bustling about, even when chatting with moonlight videos, he looked like a be poker-faced, making the illusion that the moonlight seed and two Zhang Qilin were chatting at the same time. Si Wan was worried about her work but she wasnt as dry as usual. While working, Si Wan was also secretly observing the mood of the moon. She wanted to confess to Yan Lu about the photo, and at the same time, she wanted to tell her suspicions and the moon. No matter how powerful a person was, it was still limited. It was easy to be blinded by important clues. Finally, it was time for Moonlight to finish the video, which was too much for Si Wan. However, the moonlight was the moonlight. She had been watching Si Wan re at her all the time. Ming Ming wanted to have a good talk with Si Wan and remember what had happened. However, if Kafa didnt say anything, she couldnt say it directly. After waiting for so many days and the incident at Hua Ers wedding, Si Wan still refused to open her mouth, making her anxious. Si Wans performance just now showed that Si Wan was looking for an opportunity to tell her. Yan Lu stood up and locked the office door and sat directly opposite Si Wan. If theres anything, tell me. When she heard the moons words, Si Wan seemed to be standing on the edge of a cliff. When she couldnt pass, the moon set up a staircase for her to reach the mountain opposite her. Sis, you know me, Si Wan removed her strong armor and became like a little sister who didnt know what to do. She looked at Si Wan in front of her in pain and moonlight grabbed Si Wans hand. Im your sister, youre my sister. If I cant even see your emotional changes, how can I face so many soldiers? Yue didnt want to make the atmosphere too heavy. Now, she was facing a heavy topic. She would not care about it in the past, but now it was different. Moon cared about Si Wans emotional fluctuations. She didnt want Si Wans suppressed mood to be heavier. Si Wan smiled and handed the photo she received at the wedding to Yue. Yue picked up the photo. Although she already knew the truth, she still felt a little strange. This photo was much clearer than Mu Zhishens. The reason why you left Hua Ers wedding venue was because of this? Yue asked with a photo. Si Wan nodded heavily. She didnt know where to exin these things. When did you receive the first photo? Yan Lu asked directly. At present, the moon needed to clear the line of the photo. Seeing how calm the moon was, Si Wan knew that the moon probably knew about these photos, which meant that Gong Siming probably knew it too. Sis, do you already know about these photos? Hanhans father! Speaking of this, Si Wan dared not continue and denied this fact from the bottom of her heart. Yan Wan, these arent the main points. Tell me first, when did you learn about the photos? The matter of their husband and wife was settled by them. What the moon could do was to help Si Wan understand the true colors of the people around her. If she didnt answer, she would acquiesce. Si Wan knew that the Moon chose to ignore this question in hopes that she and Gong Siming would solve it themselves. Si Wan was not a person in importune, so she could be sure that she was so worried about her. The first time I received a photo was when Feng Qi and Xiaoyu came back. Xiaoyu invited me to visit a guest of the family. Someone sent the photo to the family. The photo not only included mine, but also the time when Khai was kidnapped. Listening to Si Wans narration, Yue Yue calcted in her heart. In other words, when Si Wan received the photo, they had already started to deal with it. Mu Zhishen had always been threatening Gong Siming with the photo, so it was impossible to send it to Si Wan. Ming You exined that there was another person who sent the photo to Kang. Wanwan, was the photo you received thest time so clear? Yue Jin asked, making Si Wan embarrassed. However, Si Wan didnt mess around and the moon wasnt anyone else. There was no need to worry so much. Yes, the points are the same. The moon returned to the state of King Ming You. Her expression was cold and stern, and her whole body was filled with a strong sense of anger. The owner of these photos was not Mu Zhishen. The quality of Mu Zhishens photos was not inferior to the one in Si Wans hands. Mu Zhishens photo must have been handled twice. Furthermore, Si Wan was not arranged in advance in the family, so how could the photo be so coincidental that Gong Siming did not arrive, so it happened to fall into Si Wans hands. There was only one answer-someone had arranged it in advance. It had to be said that Xiaoyu was a henchman. She mixed her photos with her, making Si Wan feel that she was involved in Khais actions. She even indirectly told her that Mu Zhishen was the one who kidnapped the fish. However, why did Xiaoyu do this? She had a cooperative rtionship with Mu Zhishen to begin with, so what good would Mu Zhishen say to her? Sis, did you think of something? Si Wan looked at the cautious Moon and asked softly. Jinwan, have you ever suspected that there is a ghost in the Gongs Group? Yue asked Si Wan seriously. She couldnt narrow the scope to Si Wans side, so she could only remind Si Wan to worry about the people inside. Si Wan would not doubt Xiaoyu now, so she would understand that things would gradually be exposed. Chapter 236: Negotiation How could she have never suspected that Si Wan might be kind and would not fight against others, but Si Wan was a very smart and skilled woman. From the moment she saw the background of the photo, Si Wan had already suspected that it was a camera installed by people inside the hotel. However, Si Wan couldnt figure out who would do such a thing. Sis, its not like I never thought about it. I just couldnt think of anyone who would do something like this, Si Wan said with a little anger. The employees of the Gongs Group were all over the world. At the time, they were on a business trip in Country C. Si Wan didnt know who it was and couldnt guess who it was. Jinwan, I will take care of these photos as soon as possible. You dont have to worry, but you have to be careful of the people around you. Before we find out who did it, you cant believe anyone except me, Gong Siming, Hua Er and Ye. Yues words were a little white, which made Si Wan frown. Needless to say, Gong Siming and the Moon were definitely trustworthy. Ye Yu had just entered the the Gongs Group and was Hua Ers wife. Naturally, she should trust her. However, apart from the few of them, Xiaoyu had worked with Si Wan for so many years. She had sacrificed a lot for Khai and was like sisters with Namef4. In Si Mings heart, she could definitely trust her. Sis, Xiaoyu is definitely trustworthy, Si Wan added. Yue looked at Si Wan in embarrassment. Jinwan, its better not to involve Xiaoyu in these things. The more you know, the greater the danger. When she heard the moons words, Si Wan instantly understood. Xiaoyu had just lived a full life and Hanhan easily walked out of a miserable haze. Si Wan shouldnt have been dragged into this. Xiaoyu was very important in Si Wans heart. After all, during the lowest and most embarrassing moments of Khais life, Namef4 stayed by her side and gave up. If ced on anyone, they would never doubt the person who had spent so much time with them and sacrificed everything for them. This was the biggest difficulty they were facing in the month. Mu Zhishen had a inordinate ambitions for Si Wan and Si Wan had always kept a distance from him. However, it was different for Si Wan. She didnt pose any threat to him on the surface and helped Yan Wan many times.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Si Wan found it difficult to alienate Xiaoyu. Alright, I have other things to do. If theres anything you need, you can find me again, Yue Yu put the photos into her bag naturally. She spoke to Si Wan as she opened the door and left. Si Wan didnt stop her. She believed that Moon Moon would handle this matter very well. At the same time, Gong Siming received a second letter from Mu Zhishens lover. There were still only eight words on it. After Si Wan left without saying a word, Gong Simings hostility towards Mu Zhishen deepened. Since Mu Zhishen was so provoked by the work in just ways, it would be too angry if he didnt go. Furthermore, it was the son of Zhuo Ni and Gong Siming was naturally from be fearless. However, Mu Zhishen knew that it was difficult for him to retreat after entering Zhuo Nis bar. He might even be arrested by Gong Siming. He could be so bold unless he had something in his hand that Gong Siming had to let him go. Rubbing the Turkey in his hand, Gong Simings eyes darkened and he exuded a solemn aura. His eyes did not waver at all. He threw his hand and the ball in his hand fell into the trash can ced in the office. Moonlight walked in with a serious expression. Without saying anything, Yue Yue took out the photo of his father and put it in front of Gong Siming. Gong Siming looked at the highly clear picture in the photo, his fire burning in his heart. Who made this? The deep voice made people feel shiver all over though not cold. Hearing Gong Simings voice, it seemed that he didnt seem to be right with Huaner. He asked, Gong Siming, do you have something to say? Mu Zhishen asked me to meet at the bar. This should be his Trump card. Gong Simings words stunned him for a moment and quickly came to a conclusion. Maybe Mu Zhishen and Xiaoyu had been cooperating. Dont worry, Mu Zhishen, you can dispose of him casually. The culprit behind the scenes is another viinous person. Mu Zhishen doesnt hold the movie. I suspect that the things he has before were given to him by someone else. The Moons words made Gong Siming crazy. What was going on? No matter who the other party is, there is only one result, that is, death! The mes in Gong Simings eyes were burning vigorously. Recently, in the international situation, turbulent had hidden a lot of ready to do STH. But in Gong Simings eyes, all of these are afraid. Although we have always maintained a peaceful attitude, we will never rest if someone invades us. If they had a son, Gong Siming would have 100 ways to make them regret. However, Gong Siming had to be careful about Si Wans matter. Some things would hurt Si Wan once they were exposed. Once hurt, it would not change the fact of injury. It was like Gong Simings injury on the battlefield. Although the scar was erased, only he could understand the hidden pain under his skin. At night, at the bar. Zhuo Ni sat in a fixed Hanhan and drank with Fu Gongyan as usual. Ever since they had a room, Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin rarely appeared in bars. The two of them drank and chatted while sighing at Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin. The door in the room was pushed open. Gong Siming said as he walked, So Hanhan and I are not here. Thats how you two talk bad about us. Zhuo Nis reaction was normal, but when Fu Gongyan saw Gong Siming, he looked terrible as if he had seen a ghost. When Gong Siming sat next to him, he chattered as if he had seen Ming Zhenzhen, who had been waiting for a thousand years. It was a pity that this version of Hanhan was so nagging that Gong Siming directly covered Fu Gongyans mouth with a cup. On the side, Zhuo Ni satfortably as he watched Fu Gongyan and Gong Siming slip, smiling as they watched the scene. When Fu Gongyan fell silent, Zhuo Ni calmly asked, Master, is there anything you need today? Gong Siming leanedzily on the sofa. Only here could he rx so much. His long fingers beat the cup rhythmically. His voice was a little tired, but there was a hint of fear in it. Mu Zhishen! Although Fu Gongyan didnt know much about what had happened recently, he knew about Si Wans love. Could it be that Mu Zhishen wants to steal Si Wan from you? Fu Gongyan jumped up in anger. When he heard Fu Gongyans words, Gong Siming kicked him hard. Jumping to the back of the sofa, Fu Gongyan looked at Gong Siming pitifully. Its been such a long time since west saw each other. Are you still good brothers? Zhuo Ni, who was next to him, was stunned to see Fu Gongyan ying tricks there. He smiled and said, Young Master, you are light kicking. Zhuo Ni said to Gong Siming with a serious expression, Young Master, is Mu Zhishen going to mess with Second Miss again? Looking at Zhuo Nis gloomy face, Gong Siming whispered, No, hes here to negotiate with me. Chapter 237: secure to rely on Zhuo Ni knew more about Mu Zhishen than Gong Siming. As a son of the family, Mu Zhishen lived until today with the protection of the one in charge in the Mu Family Jinye. However, Zhuo Ni didnt know much about Qi Ye. He only knew that after Muye took back the rights to the family, he disappeared and disappeared under Gong Simings father. This was what surprised Zhuo Ni. Gong Siming was a henchman. Those who could escape from his henchmen and not be bothered by him were either friends or friends. Obviously, Gong Simings order showed that Gong Siming and Yan Ye had a deal. Otherwise, with Gong Simings temper, he would definitely have let Mu Zhishen meet Master Ming. Young Master, Mu Zhishen still has chips to talk to you? As far as Zhuo Ni knew, Si Wan knew the true colors of Mu Zhishen and would not talk to Mu Zhishen anymore. What else could Mu Zhishen use to negotiate with Gong Siming? After he finished drinking, Zhuo Ni saw Gong Simings hidden feelings. He is just a minor character. He has a bigger BOSS behind him, Gong Siming said in a daze. Fu Gongyan seemed to have heard some big news and immediately sat on the sofa in be poker-faced, keeping a distance from Gong Siming. The family is just a small family. What big BOSS can they rely on, Fu Gongyan said with disdain. The small family is the previous generations of this small family, and Emperor is not safe. He had always doubted the familys history, and Zhuo Ni had indeed confirmed his own thoughts. The Mu family was the son of the Muye family, and they were the orthodox lineage, not rtives. Mu Zhishens grandfather was most likely the assassin that several big families had fought together-Mu Qianxiao. However, no one had ever seen the young master of the family, and Zhuo Ni was also trying to prove that everything he was thinking was right. Is it Muye? Zhuo Ni asked Gong Siming in a low voice. What he got was Gong Simings answer. Muye is not an enemy, at least not now. Having confirmed what he was thinking, Zhuo Ni looked at Gong Siming and asked, Since Muye is on our side, why would Mu Zhishen propose to negotiate with you? No matter what, Mu Zhishen was still a member of the Mu family, and he was restrained by Qi Ye. The family is not as simple as it looks, Gong Siming said simply. Of course, Zhuo Ni knew about it, but the Muye family always had loyalty as its core. Whether it was direct or direct rtives, they were very loyal to their lord. They will not hesitate to do it without hesitation. Could it be that the Muye family had fallen, and even the people in the family had dispersed? They were no longer the same United and loyal family. If that was the case, then the Muye family was no longer as be secure against assault as they were said to be.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Alright, Young Master will help arrange a private room. I will send some people back to the army without noticing Mu Zhishen. Gong Siming put down the cup in his hand, stood up and said to Zhuo Ni while the reporter was buttoning. Now, Mu Zhishen has some information about the spy lurking beside Si Wan in his hand. Gong Siming has to eliminate it through his own methods. Moon seemed to be a little irresolute and hesitant on this matter, and Gong Siming didnt want to drag things on anymore. She must immediately dispose of the spy beside Si Wan. As soon as Zhuo Ni walked to the door of the private room, someone came over and whispered something beside Zhuo Ni. Zhuo Ni, who was in a heavy mood, waved his hand to get his hand down and turned to Gong Siming in the room. No preparation. Mu Zhishen is waiting for you in the most prominent position in the hall. Looks like he is afraid of death too! Gong Siming said coldly and disdainfully. Walking out of the room, he suddenly saw Mu Zhishen sitting in the crowd, especially conspicuous. Mu Zhishen, who had always been in the middle of the sun, actually drew a makeup that was very fitting of the scene. He wore a makeup that made people feel ashamed, Gong Siming feel ashamed of ones inferiority. Whats wrong? The man in Mu Yu was so tired that he wanted to change into a woman? With a tone of disdain and sarcasm, Gong Siming was very direct. At this time, Mu Zhishen had long been unable to see the look of the sun. Thescivious was full of tongue and a pair of tight trousers made his straight legs look particrly sexy. I cantpare to the Grand Childe Gong. Not only Im angry and rich, Im just strong enough to control my power. I want to get wind and rain. Im just a little Hanhan in your game. Its good enough to live like this. Gong Siming didnt know if it was an illusion or an environment, but he felt that Mu Zhishen did not have a bit of masculinity when he spoke. As the saying goes, Mu Zhishen, do you want to follow us yourself or we will take you away? Seeing as this kind of male and female sects didnt care about it, Gong Siming immediately fell into the theme. Lets go? Where are you going? Commander Gong, I still have Si Wans handsome picture in my hand! The tone of Mu Zhishens voice made Gong Siming feel nauseous. Gong Siming sneered and looked at Mu Zhishen who didnt care about his image at all. There was really no one else who could be so wary of a man. Gong Siming, who was sitting beside him, was suffocated, so that no one dared to approach him. He stared coldly at Mu Zhishen sitting opposite him. All the women around him were glued to Mu Zhishen, but their eyes were fixed on Gong Siming. However, Mu Zhishen didnt feel angry at all. Instead, he enjoyed it very much. In his eyes, these women were nothing more than Hanhan. Mu Zhishen, Ive already given you a chance. You dont cherish it yourself. I know you have someone behind you, and your threat has no effect on me. Gong Siming held a ss of wine in his hand. His movements were elegant and his voice was steady. I never imagined that you would know so many things in such a short period of time. Looks like she has reached a coboration with you. The noisy sound and loud music. When Mu Zhishen mentioned her, the gentleness in his eyes was captured by Gong Siming. Both of them were aware of who she was, but Gong Siming still didnt know what kind of love Mu Zhishen had for Jinye. Since Muye was Mu Zhishens weakness, Gong Siming had a bargaining chip. Mu Zhishen, follow me. I can let her meet you. The temptation that Gong Siming threw was indeed touching Mu Zhishen, but unfortunately, Mu Zhishen was not someone who easilypromised. I want to see her anytime, so I dont have to trouble you. Without even blinking, Mu Zhishenyfortably on the sofa. The secure to rely on gesture made it difficult for Gong Siming to know what he wanted to do. Chapter 238: Four Young Masters Mu Zhishen used to write down his desire on his face, but now Mu Zhishen couldnt see what he wanted. Even though Mu Zhishen was in a daze, he had fallen to such a state. Muye had always been helping him behind his back. Commander Gong, lets talk somewhere else, Mu Zhishen squatted and didnt fall in love with the guards beside him at all. Not sure what Mu Zhishen was doing, Gong Siming chose to watch and walk side by side with Mu Zhishen. Both of them were about the same height, but Gong Simings shadow gave people a sense of security, while Mu Zhishens shadow was thin and lonely, which made people feel like he was in the wind. Especially in his walking posture, Gong Siming walked very sullen while Mu Zhishen walked out. The two of them lined up. Mu Zhishen stared ahead, but he said in a daze, Gong Siming, its time to clean up the people around Si Wan. This sentence made Gong Siming feel a little confused. He said in a very surprised tone, My wife, you dont have to worry about it. Gong Siming, who had a straight chest, exuded a kind of strong power. Although neither of them looked at each others expression, they were just walking in front of the be entirely absorbed. Mu Zhishen still felt the warning from Gong Siming. Im not interested in Si Wan, and even if I do, its The spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak. Im doing it for myself. When he heard Mu Zhishens words, Gong Siming was a little ufortable. No matter what, Gong Siming would never be afraid of Si Wans idea. As a straight man in the universe, Gong Siming did not understand the other meaning of Mu Zhishens words. He only knew that what Mu Zhishen just said made him feel disrespectful towards Si Wan. Without any warning, Gong Siming put Mu Zhishens hand on the wall. The tunnel was very narrow, and there were people who were often in a daze, making the two of them look particrly shy. Fu Gongyan and Zhuo Ni, who had been fighting on the second floor, followed after Gong Siming and Mu Zhishen left. Fu Gongyan and Zhuo Ni rushed to help when Gong Siming suddenly stopped Mu Zhishen. People around also avoided it. Although Yan Lu knew Gong Siming, Zhuo Ni and Fu Gongyan were often in bars and no one knew them. The small space instantly widened and Gong Siming warned from Mu Zhishen, If you dare to touch Si Wan, you will definitely die. Gong Siming quickly let go of Mu Zhishen. Zhuo Ni and Fu Gongyan were blocked on the left and right while the three of them surrounded Mu Zhishen in the middle, making him look like a group of people. Seeing Mu Zhishens outfit, Fu Gongyan couldnt help butugh. God, if you dont tell me that this is Master Mu, I thought it was a demon from a certainnd! When Fu Gongyan said this, Gong Siming and Zhuo Ni also felt that it was very simr, even the style of the gown was very simr. Young Master, say something, Ill listen to what you say. Is it also a sharp, slender voice? Fu Gongyans mouth was always very sour, but he did not expect it to be ruined. Listening to Fu Gongyans sarcasm, Mu Zhishens not to utter a single word was sullen and his fist unconsciously tightened. Young Master, keep your mouth shut, although Gong Siming hated Mu Zhishen, he never felt that there was any meaning in bragging his tongue. Hearing that, Fu Gongyan looked at Mu Zhishen with a sarcastic expression. He trembled and stopped talking. Both sides of the tunnel were blocked by the dark security guards. There were only four of them in the tunnel. Gong Siming, Ill say it onest time. Be careful of the people around Si Wan, Mu Zhishen said firmly as he stared straight into Gong Simings eyes. Mu Zhishen wanted to leave but was stopped by Zhuo Ni and Fu Gongyan. Again and again, when he mentioned the person beside Si Wan, Mu Zhishen must know something. Why didnt he say it directly? Let him go! A familiar voice was heard and the four people in the tunnel looked at the direction of the voice. Master Lin, Fu Gongyan recognized that the person who spoke was Zhang Qilin. In a colorful gown, Zhang Qilin looked like a university student who had just been trained from school. Under the light, his skin looked very dark. Wheres my God!?! Fu Gongyan opened Mu Zhishens hand and looked at Zhang Qilin who walked up to them with a pitiful expression. When they saw Zhang Qilin suddenly appear, Gong Siming and Zhuo Ni were stunned. Shouldnt Zhang Qilin be in Country M at this time? How could he be here? Ming, let him go. Now is not the time to catch him! Zhang Qilin sounded like he was chatting, but there was a magic that people could not refuse. Zhuo Ni also let go of Mu Zhishens hand. Mu Zhishen took care of his clothes and turned around to leave. The four people didnt say anything and walked directly into the private room. The four men in the room were full of alcohol. First, they drank three sses in a row. The atmosphere was very quiet. However, there was a pot outside, and the news of four fellows immediately spread across the whole house, causing the whole audience to boil. There were quite a number of people who walked back and forth through the carriage where the four of them were. They wanted to see how the four of them looked. There were too few opportunities to see four small groups of people. Many people only heard their names and had never seen anyone. Within the room. The four of them sat very solemnly. Even Fu Gongyan, who had always been angry, straightened his back. Ming Lin, whats your rtionship with Mu Zhishen? Gong Siming asked directly without any fear. This kind of question was like Gong Simings style, smooth and clean, absolutely not do things sloppily. This time, Zhang Qilin came back really to save Mu Zhishens life. This was the instruction of his son and he had no choice. However, he couldnt tell Gong Siming directly that Mu Zhishen had a cooperative rtionship with the guy, so he had to take it. I have nothing to do with him, but Mu Zhishen still has the value of use, Zhang Qilin chose the answer from ready to ept either course. He didnt have to lie to Gong Siming and he could strictly obey the order. It has to be said that Mu Zhishen really has two men, someone who can make a move on his head to protect him. Zhang Qilin fell into silence again. He didnt want to continue talking about Mu Zhishen, so he changed the topic. The Sunlight Puppet organization has been destroyed. Even their nests in Country R have been destroyed. This was good news. At the very least, one of the Gongli assistants of the family had been eliminated. Good news, lets have a toast! Fu Gongyan was a person who could control the atmosphere and couldnt stand it. When he heard the good news, his horse got spirited. Under the guidance of Fu Gongyan, the other three also raised their sses. The four of us are together again. We wont be drunk tonight! The young man became hot and Fu Gongyan immediately regained his true nature and said happily.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Chapter 239: charity banquet wave -1 The four people were the same as before. Gong Siming was in charge of seduction, Zhang Qilin was in charge of Gentleman Suya, Zhuo Ni was in charge of keeping quiet, and Fu Gongyan was in charge of handsome and ruthless. However, the four people knew very well that none of them were as simple as the outside evaluation. None of them were as simple as they looked. In a few days, the charity g held by the Gongs Group will be held. Should we show ourselves in a daze? Fu Gongyan could always find a topic to get a few people involved. I want Hanhan to go together, Gong Siming rxed and leanedzily on the sofa. The moment she mentioned Si Wan, her charming face showed a gentle expression. In front of these people, there was no cover up at all. Fu Gongyan felt that Si Wan was not here and that he was a big light bulb. I want Ming Yue together, Zhang Qilin said hurriedly, smiling like a blooming flower. Fu Gongyan, who was single, looked sadly at Zhuo Ni sitting opposite him. Young Master, it seems that only our two single dogs are warming up. Zhuo Ni said calmly, I have apanion too! It was a million points attack ah! Even Zhuo Ni had apanion! Not only Fu Gongyan was shocked, but even Gong Siming and Zhang Qilins expressions changed. As soon as he passed through the vast expanse of grass, Zhuo Ni, who was still in the middle of the leaves, unexpectedly brought his lover over in a deste manner. Ignoring the eyes that were staring at him around, Zhuo Ni was very leisurely swaying the red wine in his mouth. It was introduced by the old lover. Ive never seen anything before. In the I see, Zhuo Nis character could only take the route of kissing. What if its a big dinosaur!? Young Master, bringing a big dinosaur to the charity g would make peopleugh. Why dont you take me with you?! Fu Gongyan said be lost to all sense of shame. No. The old head said very well, it must be very good, Zhuo Ni directly killed Fu Gongyans idea in the basket. Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin looked at each other and smiled. It seemed that Master Si really regarded Zhuo Ni as a junior, while marriage also helped him. Fu Gongyan was so angry that he was about to die. He yelled, Hmph, Ill go with Hua Er.N?velDrama.Org ? content. His voice was very small, but Gong Simings ears were good. Hua Er just got married a few days ago and forgot to tell you. What?! Marriage! Fu Gongyan jumped up and took out his phone. He called Hua Er to ask if he didnt inform us about such a big matter! The three people sitting next to them were drinking while waiting to see how Fu Gongyan would be hit again. The call went through and Fu Gongyan turned on the speakerphone. The other person heard a gentle voice, Hello, Hua Er is not convenient to pick up. Do you need me to convey anything? Fu Gongyan was stunned and pushed the phone in front of Gong Siming. Gong Siming said lightly, Nothing. You and Hua Er are worried about the charity banquet. The other person let out a sound and Gong Siming cut off the call. Fu Gongyany on the sofa, looking like he was in love. The other three ignored him and drank inughing and talking. Charity banquet, the international hotel of the capital. The strong wind soothed the restless heart. The blue curtain, under the rainbow lights of the resplendent with variegated coloration, appeared very beautiful. On the hundred-meter long carpet, there were people in the industry who were passionate about charity. They were dressed in ck and were inpete with each other for beauty of looks. Young Master Zi was surrounded by reporters from different areas, rushing to report thetest news. The appearance of the red-hot boy in the circle caused the audience to scream, and the fans even frantically shouted the name of the familys bean. Feng Qi and his wife Xiaoyu appeared together. The coldness of the top international model on Feng Qi and the strong power of the nket directly covered the light of the little monkeys. Although they had some fans after getting married, they still didnt affect his strength. Standing next to Feng Qi, Xiaoyu chose a bold outfit and her figure was very beautiful, which made Feng Qis fear deepened. The appearance of the rich and influential people in the business world caused the entire media to be boiling. There were so many influential individuals who could only be photographed on such a big asion. The light was almost blinded. However, with the appearance of Hua Er and the appearance of his femalepanion aside from Fu Gongyan, the atmosphere was boiling. Many people didnt know them but knew Si Yue among them. Moreover, it was unknown who shouted, The four young masters of the capital have appeared, causing the many people to scream. These people were wearing a series of outfits. They were all wearing dark-coloured suits, but their mouths and mouths were made ording to their personal characteristics. The air of Gong Siming, the Ya of Zhang Qilin, the heavy of Zhuo Ni, the air of Fu Gongyan and the light of Hua Er were especially obvious against the uniform. Thepanions around them are all in the same color, different styles, in the eyes of ordinary people, this is a gown. However, this dress was worn by the four women in each has its own merits. Si Wan was elegant and charming, Si Yue was gorgeous, Ye Yu was gorgeous, and Zhuo Yus partner was gorgeous. Even though Xiaoyu, who looked like her, walked in front of her, but Yi Yyu waspletely different from Xiaoyus style. The lights were bright and she didnt look at her face. These nine people all had good looks, and any one of them would be a coward. This was just the beginning; it was already very yearning. In particr, Si Yues poprity was higher than that of the popr fans. She was ranked first on the Inte and had lost quite a few streets. It made Si Wans design look even more feminine. It must be known that all of Kun Xius outfits were made by famous international designers based on their models appearance and the unique jewelry. No matter where it came from, the charity banquet was filled with many attractive points. This was also the first time the Gongs Group had collected all the Gs collection and filming, and hundreds of TV stations in the world were broadcast simultaneously. The money that the charity banquet received this time waspletely transparent. In addition, they had invited witnesses to make it on the spot. All the money would be donated to the affected areas and remote areas. Let everyone follow the direction of the money and ensure that the money is in the hands of those who need it. This action also made many rich and stingy merchants have to take out more money to do their business. When Si Wan proposed this proposal, Gong Simings eyes lit up. Before this, Gong Siming was very well-organized. Usually, there were only two people who donated. One was sincere doing good things and the other was the instruction of Gong Siming. Chapter 240: charity banquet Waves -2 As long as Si Wan was around, Gong Siming could not see anyone else. In Gong Simings opinion, Si Wans n not only allowed the Gongs Group to expand its influence, but also allowed people from all walks of life topare with each other, increasing the status of contributing. In Gong Simings eyes, Si Wan was the existence of beauty and wisdom, temperament and elegance. At the banquet this time, Gong Siming waspletely a lovey-dovey, waiting beside Si Wan. No matter who came to drink, Gong Siming would drink for her. People who had seen Gong Siming and Si Wan before were particrly surprised by Gong Simings behavior. There was no shortage of women around Gong Siming. There was even news of their divorce. Now, it seemed that everything was just rumors. For Si Wans love, Gong Siming could be called a there was no parallel in history. A few of the high-ranking political leaders teased Gong Siming one after another, Young Master Gongs love for his wife and his wife is the same as the President of the Gong family! Where? I think the young man is much better than his father. Ming, a man who respects my wife is a sessful man! Si Wan, this little b*tch really gathered the advantages of her parents and her body! Yan Sheng is afraid, Yan Sheng is afraid! Ming You! Gong Siming bowed respectfully as he listened to the praises of several young men. In public, Gong Siming had always been a serious in speech and manner. Even more people who were mming in the dark wouldnt easily bow to others. Before the banquet, Si Wan ordered Gong Siming to be more friendly at the banquet and to be respectful to the younger generation. In particr, Gong Siming had a high status and was more modest. for the good of others could bring him many benefits. Since Si Wan said that, Gong Siming would try. After experimenting, Gong Siming felt that Si Wan was very powerful. Not only was her IQ high, she also had high EQ. This time at the banquet, Gong Simings image had been refreshed in front of everyone. He was no longer the arrogant man. Instead, he was an elegant and elegant gentleman. However, it was not going well on that side of the moon. Since it was the jewelry ambassador of the Gongs Group, it was highly popr and had not signed a contract with anypany yet. Many people chased after it and asked for a movie. Because she didnt want too many people to know her true identity, after entering banquet hall, the moon and Zhang Qilin were separated. Other than some senior executives who knew Yues true identity, they greeted each other and didnt say anything else. Humans have ways to get along with each other, and the most basic thing is to know when to learn to smack their mouths. It was obvious that the month appeared as the spokesperson of the Gongs Group. It was not mentioned about other identities, so naturally, it was unwilling to let others know. With so many people, it was easy for them to enter the group of snakes and rats. In the eyes of some people, the background of the moon was the most fearsome. It was just a model who had not been pre-signed to anypany. It could be considered a sin for them, and the Gongs Group wouldnt make things difficult for so many small families because of an unfilial lover. A small family was afraid, but it was not easy to deal with several families together. Now, Gong Siming was washing away his title of Gentleman and Gentleman. Some to not know the immensity of heaven and earth and people who didnt know the truth began to ready to do STH. They had forgotten that Young Master was a tiger raised in the zoo and a poisonous snake that had its teeth removed. It was not so easy to be bullied. Heck, some people are not people that ordinary people can touch. The Si Yue they wanted to touch was one of these people. Having dealt with many famous directors, Moon felt that dealing with these people was harder than managing the military. Without saying anything, he always pointed at Fangxi. His train of thought was too fast, and he was practically ying for minutes. The moonlight, which had a headache, sat down in a corner seat, holding a ss of red wine in her hand. The wine swayed along with the cup, shining under the dim light. A few men in their thirties surrounded him, making the originally dim light darker. Moon nced at them with Hanhan, and a hint of ridicule rose from the corner of the corner. These people had been wandering around her all the time. As soon as they entered the hall, the moon felt it.N?velDrama.Org ? content. In shrimp soldiers and crab generals, Moon didnt take them seriously. Goddess, drink. Its boring to be alone. Bro, please apany you, a tall, skinny man who looked quite good at the past said in a daze. She sat elegantly in her seat,pletely ignoring the other persons words. The tall and skinny man sat directly opposite the moon. The remaining people were divided into two groups, one leaning behind the skinny man, and the other standing by the moon. Whats wrong? He and Yan Du had gone through the red carpet and thought that he was a socialite. Wasnt he just a minor celebrity who wanted to be close to someone?! The tall and skinny man said disdainfully. A few men beside him followed suit. Thats right, its your honor to have Hanhane to you. Although the four young masters have ignored you, our young master is not bad either! Dont pretend to be tall. Many women are waiting for our Young Master card. Dont be shameless. Ming You! There were even more difficult words. The moon didnt want to cause any trouble at the banquet, so she said coldly, You better stay away from me. Otherwise, you wont have a chance to walk outter. When the sun finished, the wine in the moonlight finished. With a crisp sound, the moonlight in Yues hand turned into pieces. She put the fragment on the table and gently patted her hand, feeling hurt. Yan Lu stood up and walked towards the crowd. It was easy for them to wait until they reached such a secluded corner of the month. How could they let her go so easily? The group quickly froze for a month, trying to force her back into their seats. Today, the moon was wearing a body-hugging dress, and on her neck was a National Limited collection of love and jewelry from the Gongs Group she had endorsed. Her long, red hair wasbed, revealing her white neck. The people who were close to each other had a physiological reaction and they swallowed their saliva. Initially, she didnt want to make too much peace on Si Wans home turf, but the few people in front of her really let her endure. Such a high-end, kind-hearted banquet to have such a kind appearance was an insult to charity. Just as the month was about to start, Zhang Qilins voice was heard, What are you doing! In everyones impression, Zhang Qilin had always been a modest, self-disciplined gentleman, but at this moment, he was more like a soldier. Several people were dumbfounded when they saw Zhang Qilin. The tall and skinny man walked up to Zhang Qilin. He was a little cowardly but his voice was loud, Young Master, there must be a firste, first served here. Before the man could finish his sentence, he saw that his to bare fangs and brandish ws couldnt say a word. Chapter 241: Si Wan’s Anger As soon as he saw the young master who was so arrogant, he couldnt even speak. The young masters of several small families around him unconsciously retreated and didnt dare to move forward. They didnt see Zhang Qilin make a move at all, but Young Master was too strange. He stood on the spot, to bare fangs and brandish ws, his mouth moving but he couldnt make a sound. This kind of domineering dandy that they have a little money at home every day has never seen before. Zhang Qilin took a step forward and they took a step back. Some of them were in the corner and still pressed against the wall. When they reached the side of the month, Zhang Qilin asked gently, Are you alright? Looking at Zhang Qilins worried and distressed eyes, Moonlight frowned slightly. Forget it. Today is the home turf of the Gongs Group and Wanwan is a henchman. Dont cause unnecessary trouble. For some reason, Moon didnt want their rtionship to be known by too many people. Zhang Qilin often wanted to tell everyone that Si Yue was his wife and the youngdy of the Zhang family. Zhang Jia was one of the four big families of the capital, and Zhang Qilins grandfather was a soldier. He had performed a kung fu, but he did not allow his young generation to join the army. The reason why Zhang Qilin was able to enter the army was because he hid the secret from the rich and rich people, and he was nicknamed Hanchu in the army. In the army, many people knew about Hanyu but they didnt know Zhang Qilin. In the outside world, Zhang Qilins identity was only the heir of the family, one of the four young masters of the capital. No outsiders knew that he was already married. The Yue did this to protect the family. Zhang Jia didnt want to get involved in the conflict, and the Yue was already in the center of the struggle and couldnt escape, but Zhang Qilin didnt get involved in too much. At a critical moment, the month directly divided Zhang Qilin out to prevent Zhang Jia from being implicated. With that, it would affect her judgment and style of conduct. In such arge-scale asion, the month chose to endure and choose pour oil on troubled waters, not only for Si Wan but also for Zhang Qilin. Looking at the people around him coldly, Zhang Qilin went to his side and patted his shoulder. He returned to normal in an instant and didnt dare to say a word. Zhang Qilin, who didnt have a hint of warmth on his face, said in a daze, The Moon has begged for you, and I will temporarily forgive you. Today is the home turf of the Gongs Group. If you dare to y the gangster, not just me, the family will not easily beat you! Get lost! The few people looked like they were pardoned, and they hurriedly moved around. Yue walked to Zhang Qilins side and held Zhang Qilins hand tightly. Zhang Qilin nced at the moon and smiled before separating. Standing in the distance, Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment and cursed, A bunch of trash. Everyone knew that Xiaoyu was Feng Qis wife. Although she was not very familiar with Xiaoyu, she came to greet her because of Feng Qi. She was also a happiness within. The feeling of being praised and surrounded was what Xiaoyu had always pursued. This was the first time she felt like she had truly started the life she wanted. On the other hand, Hua Er and Ming Jinyu kept a low profile. They found a quiet corner to sit down and chatted quietly, as if everything had nothing to do with them. Otherwise, Yi Yyus eyes were always on Xiaoyu. She knew that Xiaoyu was the one who instigated her to trouble her. She also knew that it was impossible for Kafa to stop. The live stream was about to start and Feng Qi and the moon were already preparing. At the centre of T, the host had begun to film charity. Everyone in the on your marks hoped for this charity banquet. The the Gongs Group had made a big innovation in the form. It was said that only three items were auctioned, and one of them was called a treasure. The first item for auction was the gem that Si Wan wore when Gong Siming and Si Wan were married. It was also a symbol of the Queen of the West. The starting price was a million yuan! Each time, the price was $ 100, 000. This was a live broadcast, and many rich people were rushing to shoot. The television wouldnt allow everyone to lose their face. The most intense part of the auction was the more opportunities they would have. In a few minutes, the ne has been photographed with a million inkstones. Although this ne is very precious, millions is already a very high price. Hanhan, a million RMB deal. The ne belongs to CEO Wu, the host announced enthusiastically and the first scene ended. The waitress verified it on the spot and the amount of money waspletely transparent on the Great Puppet Screen. They were donated in full to remote areas in the west for the construction of roads and lighting in poor areas. Looking at the screen, many people realized that there was a ce like this in the country and people had not used electricity yet. Instantly, the amount of online contributions increased rapidly. Many ordinary people were actively contributing to their own strength, and the feedback was great. The second collection was from Ming Yous handwriting of Master Ge many years ago. It was only one in the world, and the starting price was $ 10 million. This kind of thing with a long culture was what these merchants wanted. It wasnt that they liked traditional culture, but because they bought these things, they could make themselves more confident and put them at home. No matter how graceful a person is, they cant escape from anger. Ten million! The man in ck who had been hiding in the corner shouted. It suddenly increased by $ 10 million, which seemed to be a bad start. Ming You was stunned, followed by Yan Lu, N?velDrama.Org owns this. Yan Mo bought a single word, this person is crazy! At this moment, a voice came from somewhere. The family is selling national treasures. This is too much! This was a live broadcast and the scene was very chaotic. The Inte also started to fall on one side, demanding the Gongs Group to buy and sell national treasures. Some even said that the Gongs Group was a thief! All kinds of morals were worn on the the Gongs Group. There was also someone who snatched the hosts microphone and urged everyone to resist the Gongs Group! Gong Siming was suffocated. Because there were many important people at the scene, he moved the police to maintain order. Before Gong Siming could get angry, Si Wan jumped onto the stage and threw the person who was using the microphone to incite the crowd to the ground. Several police officers came up to suppress it. Si Wan took the microphone and her voice was bright and strong, Quiet! Today, Gong Shi will definitely investigate the culprit. Everyone present instantly fell silent. Presenter, pleasee on stage, continue shooting! After finishing, Si Wan handed the microphone to the presenter. The presenter took the microphone and continued to shoot. No one dared to bid again. The mysterious man in ck bid for this treasure. The scene was controlled but the Inte was fighting for the Gongs Group and Si Wan. Chapter 242: The highest realm of love for the young master The mysterious man sitting in the corner looked at thements on the screen and frowned. He wanted to say something, but he was robbed by an old man in his sixties. The old man was wearing a grey traditional Eastern suit and a pair of gold-framed sses. Although his hair was white, it was be in fine fig. Everyone, please let Hanhan have a few words, the old man went on stage and the host handed the microphone over respectfully. Some people knew the old man and their expressions became very respectful. Some people didnt know the old man, but when they saw the respectful attitude of the people around them, they became serious. At this time, the people leading the charge were all controlled and Si Wan and Gong Siming were handling it. When she heard the voice on stage, Si Wans face became very serious and she quickly ran over. When the old man saw Si Wans anxious silhouette, he gave Si Wan a gesture of relief and continued. Everyone might not know this old man. Hanhan is the director of the museum of the capital of the capital, Luan Ping. Now the Gongs Group has been donated to the museum for free. Originally, Hanhan didnt want to say anything more, but when I saw some of his friends who didnt know the truth, I couldnt do anything. When they heard Curator Zhous words, everyone was stunned. Wasnt this handwriting taken by the mysterious man in ck? Why is it at Imperials museum again? At that time, in order to ensure that all the items in the charity auction were undetectable, the Dong family of the Gongs Group looked for Hanhan with the three items to be auctioned. When Hanhan saw this treasure, he told Tong Yan about his intimacy. When he said this, the old man paused and a trace of me appeared on his face. But at that time, this gem was already set to be auctioned. We cant afford to be wary of everyone. With a helpless expression, Tong Yan could only ask a friend to help him. He did not hesitate to bid this anonymous gem to the Jindu museum, so as to let the charity auction proceed normally, but also to let him fall into his ce. Curator Zhou bowed respectfully to the person under his father and continued. Regarding the negative impact caused by the Gongs Group and the charity auction, Hanhan apologizes to Dong Yan and everyone here. Si Wan, who was standing under the young master, quickly went on stage and stopped Curator Zhou. The host closed the microphone, and Si Wan took it and said confidently, Thank you very much for what Curator Zhou said just now. This is what the people of our country should do. In addition, the Gongs Group is never afraid of ndering others, and it is not afraid of online violence. Because of the bad news of the Gongs Group, the incident has been fully handled by the police. I believe thew will return the Gongs Groups innocence. Faced with Si Wans calm demeanor, many people could not help but give a thumbs up.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Si Wan respectfully invited Curator Zhou off stage and returned to her seat. The banquet continued. Thements on the Inte had started to turn around. Apart from a few of them still in give dying kicks, more people were talking about the Gongs Group. I wanted to keep a low profile to do good things, but I didnt expect to be forced to be high-profile. Fang Cai, such a young director looks even more beautiful than a celebrity, and hes been fans! I believe that thew will return the Gongs Groups innocence. This Hanhan ss is good. The third auction was also a post-production item, an exquisite bun. It didnt seem to be of much value, but when the presenter introduced the name of the queen as Feng Xing, everyone was stunned. Great Childes pen ah! The star is the most magical leader from ancient times to present. Speaking of which, Yan Xing apanied several generations of kings, and it was a weapon of kings. Although it is not suitable in modern times, it is very symbolic of the enemy. No matter who it is, they want to take it down. The bid price is $ 10 million! Each time, they bid a million dors. As the hosts voice fell, everyone started to shoot. 10 Million, 10 million! I bid $ 100 million! Gong Simings maic and sexy voice was heard. Everyone looked at Gong Siming in it is beyond logic and above reason. Thest item was taken by Si Wan and was donated directly to the museum. Gong Siming also made a move in this collection, where is he going to donate? However, Gong Siming had already opened his mouth, so how could anyone else dare to bid? Isnt this a feather with the Gongs Group? Its the first time that Yan Yuan is the first time and Yan Yuan is the second time. Is anyone willing to bid again? The host shouted, and after a while, he asked, Is anyone bidding? After confirming that no one was willing to bid, the host snapped, Yan Yuans third time, deal! Gong Siming had a charming smile on his face as he held Si Wans hand. The two of them walked up and took the microphone. This is a gift for my wife, Si Wan. Thank you for being so outstanding, but you still love me. Yan Wan didnt expect that Gong Siming would say such a thing. He would spend $ 100 million for Hanhans love and make Si Wans face blush instantly. Im very grateful to CEO Gong forplimenting me. However, the most important thing now is to ask the waiter to count the funds. The money from the second and third rounds will all be returned to the disaster reconstruction of the devastated areas, Si Wan was not used to being so lovable under the a public asion, so she quickly changed the topic. Gong Siming felt Si Wans shyness, but he didnt feel anything bad about his actions at all. Instead, he saidcently, The leader is right. Yan Lus face was solemn, but his tone was very intimate. Throughout the whole process, he let go of Si Wans hand and refreshed the understanding of Gong Siming. The auction of the collection had ended so dangerously. The mysterious man sitting in the corner also disappeared. Luofeng didnt like to participate in this kind of asion. Yan was not personally looking for him by Si Wan. Yan was said that Yan Tian would note. Since the matter had been resolved, it was meaningless for him to sit here. It was better to find a room to find Hanhan to find out where these fellows came from on the Inte. He would use his worst case to help Si Wan wipe out the mafia online. In just a few minutes, Luofeng hacked into the Inte of these active guys. These dozens of people were really persistent and kept makingments that were not good for the Gongs Group and bad for Si Wan. As expected of the top master on the list, Luofeng quickly arrived at the IP address of the source of the information. However, the other partys was still quite powerful, but unfortunately, he met a genius like Luofeng. After the invasion, Luofeng was stunned, and a trace of fear shed across Ming You. He didnt expect that he would get something out of nowhere, so he was afraid of this gift. Chapter 243: Luoluo Hu Finally, it was time for the banquets finale. Everyone stood in their respective positions, waiting to admire the final T-shaped show, and there were also very big eggs. The models on the T-stage were all the top models in China, plus Feng Qi and Yues participation, which made it even more powerful. This was Feng Qis number one show after three years, and also the number one show in his lifetime. It could be said that it was a little bit of satisfaction. This Xiu was also broadcasted all over the world, satisfying the wishes of many male and female fans. She saw the CP advertisement of Feng Qi and Yue. In the presenters introduction, the guards were on stage one by one. Every set of clothes and jewellery belonged to the one and only in the world, and they wouldnt produce any real products. The performance on stage was very exciting, and the banquet was also very lively. The four of Imperials seats were together, all in the front row. From the banquet, Zhuo Nis partner was like a statue that had not been repaired for thousands of years. He didnt say a word all the way. Sitting together with Zhuo Ni who didnt like to talk was like a silent movie. Fu Gongyan could not help but whisper to Zhuo Nis side, Young Master, your lover is not a bun, right? Looking at the handsome Zhuo Ni on stage, he didnt even move his eyes. He said listen but not hear to Fu Gongyan.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. But who was Fu Gongyan? He was someone who would never let go of his goals. Young Master, you wont be infected, are you? Zhuo Ni, who was annoyed by Fu Gongyan, red at Fu Gongyan and said coldly, Im going on stage. Fu Gongyan sighed in his heart that he couldnt let Zhuo Ni marry the sculpture beside him. Otherwise, no one would talk to him and drink in the future. It had only been a few hours since they met, but Zhuo Nis temperature had dropped. If they were to be together every day after marriage, it would be a statue that would notst for thousands of years. After Zhuo Ni, Fu Gongyan observed Zhuo Nis partner. He had a high-ss face, which belonged to some people who would feel beautiful, while others would feel ugly. The arrogant temperament of his body made people think that this woman was superior. As he continued to observe, Fu Gongyan couldnt help but sigh. This set of slender shoulder-length dress revealed the most incisive of this womans good body, this corbone, this slender! A cold gaze came over. Fu Gongyan raised his head and met the womans angry gaze, which frightened him and quickly withdrew his gaze. Zhuo Ni, who was sitting in the middle, had long felt this, but it was good for Fu Gongyan to be taught a lesson, so Zhuo Ni did not intervene. Zhuo Ni didnt like herpanions, nor did he like them. He only felt that she had an aura that made it difficult for people to bear. He always wanted to get close to her. However, Zhuo Ni was not a man who knew how to fall in love. He was less talkative to begin with, so he became even more silent when he met someone who spoke less than himself. Seeing Fu Gongyan sitting in his seat like a startled deer, Zhuo Nis impression of the woman beside him increased. On the side, when Zhang Qilin saw Yues appearance, he was dressed in a gem and looked like a spoiled child. The gems on his chest were glowing, and they were familiar with the like nature itself highest quality of Yan Yi. The way he walked on the moonlight, not only did he leave with a sense of fear, but he also looked at the scene, not losing to the models at all. Walking together with Feng Qi, especially when they were affectionate towards each other, like in a movie, the young man who had transmigrated for a thousand years finally found each other with the guidance of his heart. It had to be said that thebination of clothing and modern style really made this scene look bright. However, what made people even more furious was what the host would say next. Today, everyone has a big benefit. The dinner date between Mr. Feng Qi and Mrs. Si Yue. Everyone wrote down the number that they have made in their hands. They will be randomly selected by Mr. Feng Qi and Mrs. Si Yue. Whoevers number is allowed to have dinner with them. In that case, even if you only donate one dor, as long as you get your number, you can still have dinner with one of them. This made many people very excited. Even the small family members sitting behind the young master showed uncontroble excitement. Soon, Feng Qi picked his number first. Coincidentally, he was stunned by Ming Jinyus daze card. When the host announced the result, Yi Yyu and Hua Er changed their number tes and ended up having dinner with two men. Even so, Xiaoyu was still unhappy. When the host announced the number, he saw that the person who had left in front of him was not only a little ugly, but Zhang Qilins eyes almost killed him. What a coincidence! Moonlight arrived just like Master Luos Trump card for the incident at the banquet. Looking at Young Masters one has attained a sess and is well-contented, Moon Qiang stopped his desire to kill and stood on stage with a faint smile on his face. Just as she was about to reach the stage, she threw a dog shit. She really had an intimate encounter. Staring at the young master who had fallen under his feet, Zhuo Nis partner fell to his waist and actually helped him up. Young Master, who was helped up by the beauty, didnt care about the pain on his face. He shook his hair and ran to the stage. Even though Yue was reluctant, she still shook hands with Young Master. Ming You held Moons hand and didnt open it for a long time. Seeing the number te he handed over, the presenter forcefully separated the two of them and wanted to make a joke to resolve the awkwardness. Looks like this gentleman is too nervous. Were aiming for Yao No. 1, not Yao No. 1. Please return to your seat and ask Yao Yi toe on stage. Yan Lu knew that Young Master didnt show any emotion at all. He started to ssh on the moon and said, It must be that you dont want to eat with me. You changed the number. Give me Hanhan and Hanhan. While chatting, Si Wan and Zhang Qilin immediately stood up, but someone took a step forward and was Zhuo Nis partner. Holding the number te, she wished that her partner elegantly walked onto the stage. She grabbed the microphone and said to everyone, sorry, Im not interested in eating with stars. Im not looking at the number te carefully. Im Yao No. 1. The host took the number te and confirmed that it was correct. He changed his number card and shouted anxiously, Thats my number card. She aborted it while I fell. Zhuo Ni also frowned. Young Master was right. It was indeed his lover who had changed his Trump card. Oh, then the host will trouble you to tell this gentleman how much the amount of money the number card is. Lets see if he can take it out. Without any hesitation, Zhuo Nis expression seemed to be telling everyone that it was Master Luo who was lying. Chapter 244: Double Destruction in the Army Upon hearing this, the host immediately skipped the number te and looked at the amount of money he had made. He shouted excitedly, The amount of the contribution is $ 10 million yuan. It was just a meal, yet it was such a big booklet. On the side, when Young Master heard this number, he immediately wilted. Forget about ten million yuan, it is a million yuan. He cant take it out without his familys permission. How is it? Is this number card yours? Zhuo Nis partner didnt seem to want to overshadow Young Master so easily, so he asked provocatively. At this moment, Young Master was a big joke, making fun of him. Youre ruthless! Yan Shaozhu said viciously and walked down. Hello, my name is Ming Xing, Zhuo Nis partner reached out and said to Yue. Hello, my name is Si Yue, Yue also naturally stopped his hand. Looking at the two women on stage, Fu Gongyan felt like his younger generation was in a terrible mood. In the ceremony of the Si family, Fu Gongyan had seen the prowess of Si Yue and Si Wan, especially Khai. He was like a murderer. Now that he saw Zhuo Nis biological partner, he didnt even tremble when he was lying. He said that he was so calm and collected. Fu Gongyan was about to cry in his heart. Why was the women of his good brothers so powerful? Thinking about it, Fu Gongyan couldnt help but hold Zhuo Nis arm beside him, frightening Zhuo Ni and giving him a p. Fu Gongyan, who was feeling depressed in his heart, could only silently snap back to his arm like a hunk who had just been angered. Although there were many small interludes, the charity banquet held by the Gongs Group was stillpleted, and with the help of Luofeng, thements on the Inte were one-sided and gave aprehensive praise. The positive impact of the the Gongs Group increased several times. And the news about the rtionship between Gong Siming and Si Wan waspletely overturned. A few days after charity banquet, at the Si family vi. It was easy for Hanhan to have a daybreak. Moonlight woke up early and prepared to go to school to see her son. Just as she was about to go out, a guest visited her. Si Wan and Gong Siming brought Huanger back to the house. Si Huating went to find Gong Yiyuan and went to the former residence of the Gongs for a few days. He hadnte back yet. There was only a month and Zhang Qilin at home, so he could only let the two of theme to wee him. What they didnt expect was that the person who came was the star who had helped the Childe in the charity banquet. Yue and Zhang Qilin only knew that they were the rtives of Zhuo Ni introduced by Si Huating. They didnt know anything else. Seeing that Yan Xing was veryfortable sitting under the tea, the moon had an illusion that this was not the family, but the family. Yan Xing, are you here to find Grandfather? Yue Yue was a child who grew up in the army, and when she introduced her to Yan Xing, she was also famous and directly said. Hearing Yues voice, Ming Xing put down his cup and stood up. Im here to find you. Yan Lu looked at Ming Xing with a shocked expression. Yue Yue didnt know what to say next. Although Ming Xing knew Si Huating, Si Wan and Yue were not familiar with Feng Xing and had never heard of the name. At the charity g, Yue has already expressed her gratitude to Yin Xing, and Si Wan also gave Yue Xing a big gift. Ming You left. Yue Meng really didnt know why she hade looking for her. Are you surprised? Yin Xing asked with a smile without receiving Yues reply. Yes, apart from the charity banquet, we dont have anymunication. I cant think of why you came to me. The two of them were straight women and the moon was not at ease. This time, Chu Qianqian couldnt stand Si Huatings stubbornness, came to see Zhuo Ni, and was curious about Si Yue. To be honest, Yin Xings curiosity for Si Yue had surpassed the willingness to meet Zhuo Ni. All this time, they only heard that the Si family had an additional Hanhan and was directly taken as the heir of the family by Si Huating. Not only that, there were also rumors that the eldest daughter of the Si family and the rumored Yan had a gathering, which made Yin Xing especially want to see what kind of person Si Yue was. The real person is more beautiful than the legend, and not as cruel and bloody as the legend. Overall, Ming Xing felt that Si Yue was a worthy friend. I want to know what kind of rtionship you have with Country Cs King Ming You? Hearing Yan Xings question, the moon almost fell down the stairs. This star was more direct than her. Why are you asking her? With King Mings identity, the month wasnt something that anyone would casually tell him. I want to see how powerful a woman Im to be with, Yan Xing was really a dull remarks. Are you going to be famous? Yue Meng really couldnt figure out when shed be famous. Zhang Qilin, who was standing on the second floor, heard Yan Xings words and asked strangely, Are you Yan Sha?N?velDrama.Org owns this. Chu Qianqian snorted to Zhang Qilin who was standing on the second floor and asked in surprise, Have you heard of me? This confirmed the identity of Yin Sha. Zhang Qilin walked over to the building with his luggage and stood beside the moon. He smiled and said to the moon, Yue, I think you need to reintroduce yourself. Yuguang looked at Zhang Qilin with a confused expression. No matter where she was, she only cared about the person she wanted to care about. She didnt know anything else and naturally didnt know the rumors in her heart. Shes Yan Sha in the army, and shes just famous for some confidential missions. Very few people know about her existence. Ming and I have been guessing whether Yan Sha is a man or a woman. The Hanhan people call you and her the double threat of the military. Today, weve met the real person. Hearing Zhang Qilins words, Ming Xing immediately became excited, Si Yue, you are the king of the family! Only the month still doesnt understand why she always gives her a starting date. Its fine if shes just a king, but now she has created abination with Yan Xing, The two armies! She really didnt understand why Yin Xing was so excited. Yes, I am King Ming, Yue Yues reaction was very calm and she felt that this wasnt a big deal. For Ming Xing, the moon only stayed in Zhang Qilins simple introduction. Yan Xing, we have a tight schedule today, so if theres anything you can tell me when Ie back? Although it was a very menacing person, the moon was still very straightforward. In Ming Yous heart, everyone was a soldier and there was no need to speak. It doesnt matter, you guys are busy first. Ill talk about it when youe back, Ling Xing did not feel anything wrong and replied directly. It was also Yan Xings attitude that made Yues impression of Yan Xing multiply, feeling that the two of them were very simr. Alright, Hanhan, you can live in the house, said Fang in a daze. No, I live in the Mu family! Ming Xings answer stunned Zhang Qilin and Si Yue. Chapter 245: Luan’s Abandoning When she heard that she lived in the family, her expression immediately changed. Zhang Qilin was even more vignt against Yan Xing. Only he knew that Yan Xing came from the gang to monitor the family and Mu Zhishen. However, if she and Zhuo Ni were together, it would mean that the higher-ups had ced a time bomb beside them. This news was deliberately revealed by Ming Xing. She wanted Si Yue and Zhang Qilin to know that she was rted to the family, but if that was the case, why didnt she know that the moon was King Ming You? Because of what Ying Xing said, Yue and Zhang Qilin became heavy. This was simply too arrogant. With a heavy andplicated mood, Yue and Zhang Qilin left the Si family vi. Gong Jia vi. This was the time of a family of three, it had not been sofortable for a long time. It was only in front of Si Wan and her daughter that Gong Siming was so rxed and happy. Especially when she looked at her every day. Thest time they met, she had changed. Watching Huanger running in the garden, she smiled happily as she ran. Herughter turned into the most beautiful song in the world, swaying in Gong Simings mind. Papa, Papa, Huaner yelled at Gong Siming sitting beside Ming You. She opened her arms and rushed into Gong Simings embrace. He pushed her head over and Gong Siming drove her in the garden. Theughter of the father and her daughter filled every corner of the Gong Family vi. The servants in the vi would never forget that when Gong Siming returned with Si Wan and children, he felt like he had changed. The Gong Siming in the past always had a frown on his face, and his whole body exuded a sense of rejection. However, that day, Gong Siming came back with Si Wan and the child and smiled very happily. His charming and beautiful face seemed to be covered with golden sunlight, which was particrly warm and beautiful. From that day onwards, the Gong Familys vi gradually changed from a ghastly color to a ghastly color. The empty space in the backyard turned into a garden and the mansion of the family was filled with gossip. Si Wan was gentle and kind as always. The servant was still as friendly as before. When she was not busy with work, Si Wan would personally cook and prepare a lot of delicious food. Not only would Gong Siming and Qianer have good luck, but even the servants of the vi would have good luck. Every time Gong Siming took Si Wan and Huaner home, the mansion of the family would be particrly happy, and Hanhan would also bring her. Ming, I came back to eat with my dear, Si Wans voice came from the entrance of the garden. Gong Siming carried Huaner and walked into the vi. He saw Si Wan standing at the entrance of the garden. She happily opened her hand and shouted to Si Wan, Mummy, Mummy, Hug. The moment the little girl saw her mother, she immediately betrayed her. Gong Siming immediately put on a sullen expression, Linger, daddy wants to hug you. However, the little girl in Si Wans eyes turned her head and didnt even look at Gong Siming. Feeling that the Turkey had been stabbed severely, Gong Siming looked at his daughterscent expression and could only lose. No matter how unruly his daughter was, Gong Siming was always tolerant. In their family, loving father and mother, Si Wan was always strict with her. When she was eating, Si Wan refused to let her go. She said that she had to eat her baby until she had tears. Si Wan wouldnt tolerate it when she was in the make trouble out of nothing. No matter how much Huanger messed up, it was wrong. If she didnt apologize, she wouldnt hug her. Compared to Si Wan, Huanger was definitely a wild horse in front of Gong Siming and a get out of hand. However, no matter how much Gong Siming pampered her, as long as Si Wan was around, she would find Si Wan first. Gong Siming was confused. Gong Siming followed behind Si Wan and Huaner resentfully. Looking at the little girls head in Si Wan, he chuckled. All his unhappiness instantly dissipated and he immediately interacted with the little girl very happily. Every time they ate, there was a war without smoke. Yan Lu was very picky. She picked up and ate, not willing to put anything green into her mouth. If there was only Gong Siming, it would definitely be the best thing for Huanger to eat. However, with Si Wan around, Huangers meals were all nutritious and well-proportioned. In this realm, Gong Siming is a feel ashamed of ones inferiority. He follows the army and never chooses anything, but he never meets the limit or deliberately matched it, let alone eat less, eat less rice, Gong Siming will feel hungry. However, the things that Gong Siming ate were all made into sexy muscles. Si Wan had always been a very disciplined woman. Si Wan was very restrained in her diet, work or life. This was why she was so outstanding. Huaner, the green rainbow on your te hasnt been eaten clean yet! Si Wan reminded Gong Siming, who was eating, to give her food. Huangers big watery eyes looked at Gong Siming with anticipation. However, how could Gong Siming dare to go against Si Wans instructions? She could only force her scalp to send the vegetables to Huangers side. Her little face, which had beenughing happily just now, turned into a cloud of cloth. The speed of Huangers face was really too fast, letting Gong Siming be caught off guard. Ling Er, who was unwilling to open her mouth, started a battle with Gong Siming. Facing his daughter, Gong Siming couldnt get angry at all. Si Wan looked at the father and her daughter of thee to a deadlock and walked over to Gong Siming helplessly. She took Huaners father and son.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. The Gong Siming feel a sense of relief immediately gave the position to Si Wan. At this moment, Huanger snorted and looked at Gong Siming with a look of abandonment and contempt. What was going on? Gong Siming took a closer look at Hanhan again, but who knew that she was straightforward. He turned his head and said, Hmph, bad dad! This was the most unjust case in the ancient times. It was Si Wan who forced her to eat vegetables. Why was it Gong Siming who abandoned the pot? However, Gong Siming had no temper at all and could only bear it with a smile. Back in his seat, Gong Siming just picked up the boy and heard the sound of his phone before he could catch the food. After the call was quickly picked up, Gong Siming heard the other person say anxiously, Handsome, Mu Zhishen has returned to the mansion of the family. She is with a woman, and that woman has an announcement in the gang area that allows us to evacuate from the family. When he heard the news, Gong Simings face turned cold. Stay on the spot, Ill be there immediately! Chapter 246: We’re No longer Enemy When she saw Gong Siming pick up the phone, her dark eyes were burning with fire. Si Wan knew that something must have happened. Today was a casual time for the family, but Gong Siming had to deal with an emergency. He looked at Si Wan and Huanger with a gentle expression and said guiltily, Wanwan, I have something to do with the military. Ill be back soon. Si Wan smiled and nodded. Go back quickly, pay attention to safety. Mmm, dont worry, Gong Siming walked over to Si Wan and kissed her and Huangers forehead. With the departure of Gong Siming, the big star, Ning Xi was even more depressed. Her little face had two big words written on it-angry, but she still said in a casual tone, Papa, goodbye, watch out! When he heard that Huanger was paying attention to safety, Gong Siming, who had already walked to the door, felt his heart melt. She had always said that her daughter was her parents. Gong Siming, who was standing at the door, turned his head and replied happily, Papa understands. Looking at this loving the father and her daughter, Si Wan smiled with satisfaction. In front of Huanger, Gong Siming hadpletely changed into a different person. All the corridor had be gentle. Yan Lu was angry and angry when he encountered something. As long as he was in front of Huanger, he would be in a daze. She never brought negative emotions to her daughter, which made Si Wan feel even more distressed towards Gong Siming. In the past, Gong Siming was the same in front of the Gong familys parents. He was afraid that they would not let them know no matter how many injuries they suffered. This also made Si Wan swear in her heart that no matter what Gong Siming encountered, she would bear with him and make herself strong enough to fight side by side with Gong Siming. It was just that Gong Siming was too protective of her and all his face blocked her, which made Si Wan a headache. She didnt know how to tell Gong Siming. At the Mujia vi. Mu Zhishen, who was finally able to live at home in work in just ways, returned to his room the moment he returned to the house. He never went out and didnt evene out for lunch. Yin Xing looked at the frightened Mu Yu servant and felt puzzled. There were so many soldiers guarding the house, and they didnt see any fear from these servants. They evenughed. Howe the moment she and Mu Zhishen returned, these servants felt like they were in prison, mming their feet and heart startling and galldder trembling be deeply. It was her first time in the family and she didnt look like a devils. She definitely wasnt afraid of her. The only thing she was afraid of was that Mu Zhishen was afraid of her. How could Yan Lu say that Mu Zhishen was also the master of the Mu family, and he had a good reputation outside, so how could these servants fear him? This was the first time that Ming Xing had doubts about the person her superior asked her to protect. Imperial had always been under Gong Simingsmand. It was very strange for a small Mu family to send so many people from initiate the dispatch of contingents of armed men and the mobilization of the masses. Moreover, the superior had already removed the international warning order to Mu Zhishen, but Gong Simings people still did not leave the family. There was a grudge between them and Mu Zhishen couldnt touch the family. Gang Xing had always been only responsible for carrying out the tasks and did not ask for a reason. This time, she needed to fight against them, making her feel very ufortable. Ming Xing, who was sitting in the hall thinking about something, was startled by the voice of Gong Siming who stood in front of him. The coffee in his hand was sprinkled over the table. Ming Xing stood up and bowed respectfully, Hello, handsome! This made Gong Siming a little curious, Feng Xing, are you the one the superior is here? Yes, this is the appointment of the superior. As he said this, Ming Xing put the Ming You book in front of Gong Siming. Gong Siming took the letter of appointment in his hand and there was no ripple on his face. It seemed that this letter had no effect on him at all. Do you know who the family is? Gong Siming sat on the sofa.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. When the servant of the family saw that Gong Siming was here, his fearful expression eased a lot. He carefully packed the coffee that was turned over by Ming Xing. Fang Xing was very respectful towards the generals, especially the superiors who were stronger than him. Gong Siming was the God of the army, and he got the title of God when he was 20 years old. This was something that had never happened in the military. From then on, Gong Siming became a legend in the army, and he had strong Gang Power and Gang Power. I dont know when Im back to the handsome, Yan Xing answered honestly. Looking at Ning Xing as if she was in the military, rhythmical in every act and every move, Gong Siming praised her a lot. You might be a woman, but you are definitely a good soldier, not worse than any man. Hearing Gong Simings praise, Ming Xing still said respectfully, Thank you for your praise. But you cant do things blindly, Gong Siming said. With regards to Gong Simings words, Ming Xing couldnt agree. He said very directly, Marshal, obeying orders is the duty of the soldiers. The arrangement of the superiors has their own considerations, Hanhan doesnt need to ask. Ming Xing said nothing wrong. Gong Siming was worried because of the rtionship between Mu Zhishen and Si Wan, which made Gong Siming confused. Youre right. If you carry out your orders, I will leave some soldiers behind to guard the family. I willmunicate with your superiors. The Mu family is not a simple small family. It will be of help to you to leave some of the rich people in the family. Although Gong Simings tone was very strong, his words made the superiors concern for the safety of the soldiers that Qi Xing felt. And Gong Siming has already taken a step back and will personally deal with his superiors, and there is no reason for him to refuse. Yes, handsome, Yin Xing answered firmly. Gong Siming nodded with satisfaction, stood up and asked, Where is Mu Zhishen? Back to Master Shuai, Mu Zhishen is in his bedroom, Ying Xing pointed to Mu Zhishens room on the building. Looking at the room that Ying Xing pointed at, Gong Siming turned and walked up. It was her military ethics and trust in her superior. She believed that Gong Siming would not hurt Mu Zhishen, nor would he make things difficult for her. Gong Siming knocked on the door politely. However, Mu Zhishen knew it was him and said directly, Commander Gong,e in. Hearing Mu Zhishens permission, Gong Siming walked into Mu Zhishens room and closed the door. Before he could see Mu Zhishens shadow, he heard Mu Zhishens very weak voice, Gong Siming, we are no longer enemies. I wont hurt Si Wan or anyone around you. These words shocked Gong Siming. Chapter 247: Unallowed Love The room was dark. Mu Zhishen closed all the curtains in the bedroom, and all of them were curtains. Thanks to Gong Simings keen senses, he could judge his location through Mu Zhishens voice. He could also hear the voice of Mu Zhishen. Gong Siming did not trust Mu Zhishen so much and was on alert.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Until I heard the sound of curtains, the light outside slowly illuminated every corner of the room. Standing in front of the window, Mu Zhishen was so weak that he looked like a gentleman. Mu Zhishen fell to this point. However, Gong Siming did not sympathize with him. He was just a little suspicious. What kind of ident could make a passionate person so useless. Last time, our part. This time, we should have a good chat, Gong Siming sat on the chair in front of Mu Zhishens window and said in a tone of disapproval. Mu Zhishen turned his head and sat slowly opposite Gong Siming. When Gong Siming saw Mu Zhishens face, he was stunned. A few days ago, I saw a mistress dressed by Mu Zhishen, but now Mu Zhishen was like a dead man. It looked like a zombie from a foreign movie. Gong Siming, can I ask you a question? Mu Zhishens tone was calm but Gong Siming couldnt refuse. Yes, Gong Siming answered straightforwardly. When Mu Zhishen heard Gong Simings answer, his expression became very nervous, Why did you scare me? Please tell the truth. Gong Siming didnt expect Mu Zhishen to ask this question. Why was he afraid of Mu Zhishen? Gong Siming had never thought of this question. It cant be because I have a photo of Si Wan in my hand. When you issued the order, all the photos in my hands have been destroyed. Dont say that youre cooperating with Jinye. Youre never threatened by anyone, Mu Zhishen said the truth. You know me very well, Gong Siming hated the feeling of being intimidated the most. His voice became cold and threatening. Mu Zhishen stopped talking and waited for Gong Simings answer calmly. Its because I saw Si Wan in Ming Yes eyes. She has pure eyes like Si Wan. She wont take the initiative to hurt others, and she has been helping me. Theres no reason for me not to agree to her only request, that is, to let you go. When Gong Siming spoke, Mu Zhishen stared at him and could tell from Gong Simings eyes that he was telling the truth. In an instant, Mu Zhishen smiled. Although the smile on his face looked a little ferocious, it was the most realistic and happy smile he had ever smiled. Do you know why I like Si Wan? Mu Zhishen said with a smile, Its because shes so simr to Jinyes Hanhan. This is why Ive seen Xiaoyu many times but never thought that shes Jinye. Her eyes arent clean. It seemed that Mu Zhishen already knew that Yi Ye was Ming Jinyu, so on the day of Hua Er and Ming Jinyus wedding, Mu Zhishen didnt want Si Wan to go, but she was in a daze. An idea arose in his heart that made Gong Siming feel perverted. Mu Zhishen always loved his sister, Qi Ye. Although he had doubts, Gong Siming listened calmly to Mu Zhishens story. When Muye appeared, it was my younger brothers identity. When I was young, I didnt know that she was a lover, but when I saw her eyes, they were clean and bright. This was something that the Mu family had never seen before. When he heard Mu Zhishens words, Gong Siming was confused. The Mu family was really in a mess, and they had to pretend to be rich. From then onwards, I felt like the whole world was lit up, but Grandfather Yan was very powerful. We were still young and didnt know anything about feelings. He killed my thoughts in the basket. He separated us and found a crime that didnt involve me in the prison for three days and three nights. From then on, I lost interest in women and became very brutal until I met Si Wan. At this point, Mu Zhishen smiled helplessly, I didnt expect that she would be Si Haoyuans daughter and your wife. This is destined to be our enemy. Im not interested in your path. Youd better say something meaningful, Gong Siming interrupted Mu Zhishen. Seeing the iprehension in Gong Simings eyes, Mu Zhishen said unhurriedly, Dont worry, what I said will be useful to you. At present, it seemed that the Gong Siming Mu Zhishen said was useless. I took Si Haoyuan away from Ming You Vige but I didnt kill him. I handed him over to Hanhan. You were attacked that year and I was the one who did it. Feng Ling was also my subordinate, but I didnt let Feng Ling kill Khai. I didnt kill Yan Zheng. I only wanted to get her but I never thought about destroying her. There was no need for Mu Zhishen to lie. In other words, besides Mu Zhishen, the mysterious person had other people. I truly love Muye, but I know that all of this is impossible. I cant ept her being with others, but I cant ept others harming her even more, even if its her shadow! Listening to Mu Zhishens deration of love, Gong Siming couldnt help but frown. I dont want to evaluate your feelings. You just need to tell me who is hiding behind me! Gong Siming said tly. Ive told you the answer, Gong Siming, you can leave now! Mu Zhishen stood up and pressed the button to close the curtains. Mu Zhishen didnt say who the person behind the scenes was, but he asked Gong Siming to look for him. The members of the Mu family liked to create trouble for others. Gong Siming didnt say anything. He remembered what Mu Zhishen just said. Go back and write it down and study it carefully. After leaving Mu Zhishens room, Gong Siming came to the building. Ming Xing immediately stood up and walked to Gong Siming. Dont worry, I just heard him tell a story. There is no conflict, Gong Siming depart from ones normal behavior and Yin Xing said. At home, Si Wan and Huanger were waiting for him. Gong Siming left the house right after he finished. Some feelings clearly knew that it was impossible to achieve results, but there were still people who swallowed their bodies. The unallowed love was destined to be tragic. Towards Mu Zhishen, Muye didnt know if he should sympathize with him or me him. Looking at Gong Siming who left, Ming Xing took out his phone and sent an anonymous message. As you expected, how to proceed next? Chapter 248: Secret News of Mu Zhishen Back at the mansion of the family, Si Wan and Huanger were already sitting at the dining table waiting for Gong Siming.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. When she saw Gong Siming, Huanger called out happily, Papa, hug. There was no doubt that Hanhan was not interested in dinner. The signal was clearly sent, which made Si Wan helpless. Refining all the doubts in his heart, Gong Siming took off his coat, went to the bathroom to wash his hands, and immediately rushed to the dining room to pick up Huaner. The childsughter immediately echoed in every corner of the mansion. Alright, its time for Huaner to have dinner with Papa. This time, Si Wan hugged Huaner and asked Gong Siming to eat first. She came to feed her. Unwillingly, Huanger returned to her mothers embrace. Her face was twisted and her tears rolled in her rims. She stared at Gong Siming sitting there eating very fragrant. It was not that Gong Siming was worried about it, but that he couldnt persuade Si Wan at all. Furthermore, the child had to be unruly, and the mother had to have a high position in the childs mind, which required his fathers help. At home, Gong Siming would never let anyone, including his daughter, question Si Wans position. With Si Wans temperament, she could definitely educate her well. He could provide some support. And in the family, Yan Xiuya has always been the one who gives the shots, and Gong Tingchen has always been a supportive role, which does not educate Gong Siming very well. Honger, who was ignored by Gong Siming, gave up resistingpletely. She could only obediently feed Si Wan whatever she ate. After dinner, it was a happy time for the father and her daughter. The two of them would sit and rest together for a while, then they would take a walk and y a small game. Si Wan started to prepare a shower for Luo. The division ofbor between the two of them at home was very clear. Thee very naturally would do those things, and they gradually became more and morepatible. Gong Simings temper at home was getting better, and his anger was getting less and less. But tonight, at the moment when Gong Siming closed the door, Si Wan still felt a strong sense of anger on him. After the public rtionspanys name was quickly concealed, she still didnt look at Si Wans eyes. She took a shower for Huaner. Because she was ying this day, she basically didnt sleep much. Si Wan just put her on the bed when the little girl fell asleep. Si Wan closed and walked to Gong Simings room. The door was not rted. As soon as she reached the door, Si Wan saw that Gong Siming was also asleep on the table. As expected of the father and her daughter, Si Wan sneered and walked in to wake Gong Siming up. She didnt ask anything but asked him to go back to her room to rest. Nothing was more important than Gong Simings body. Gong Siming was really tired. When he returned to the bed with Si Wan, he fell asleep. Si Wan wiped his body for him, put on the nket, and looked at the As like as two peas of the big and small the father and her daughter. Si Wan smiled satisfactorily. D Countrys vi. Ever since they had moved to America, the young generation of the Zhang family had been extremely fearful. Usually, he was ying chess, ying golf, or flying to America to apany Zhang Sihao. Today was different. Knowing that the moon and Zhang Qilin were going home for a period of time, Zhangs parents brought Zhang Sihao back home in advance. The whole family was even more lively than Jinnian. After going to school, Zhang Sihao seemed to be very sessful and was less than five years old. He had a lot of principles every day, and even Zhang Qilin couldnt say anything about him. It was only in front of the moon that Zhang Sihao was particrly clever. As soon as they entered the door of the Zhang family, Zhang Sihao ran out, frightening the driver to the brakes. Yue opened the car door and walked out first. Zhang Sihao threw himself into the moonlight, Mommy, I miss you so much! Holding Zhang Sihao, Yue felt that the little guy was getting heavier. Yue was very happy and said, Mama, you miss baby. Baby is the nickname that the month has always been called Zhang Sihao. After all, when the name is not given to Zhang Sihao, the month always calls baby. It is already used to it and it is difficult to say anything for a while. Ming You, you only miss Mommy, dont you miss Papa? Zhang Qilin also got out of the car and smiled at Zhang Sihao. Papa just left school a few days ago. I missed Mommy first and then Papa, Zhang Sihao said bluntly. Zhang Qilin said it instantly. This little guy and the moon have not seen each other for more than a month. The children have always been sticky mama, so its normal to miss mama. Mommy, let me go. Im grown up now, so I can walk on my own, Zhang Sihao was a particrly annoying child who was very good at annoying. After school, she became more and more restless. She folded the quilt with her face and was the one who made it herself. If she could not use someone elses things, she wouldnt need anyone else. Moon didnt object. In her opinion, it was a good thing for boys to be independent. After all, they were not ordinary families. In the future, Zhang Sihao would face more difficult than it was now. As a man, he had to be responsible and have some bad things. After putting Zhang Sihao down, Zhang Sihao naturally held the hands of Ming Jinyue and Zhang Qilin. The three of them walked side by side. The family had prepared rich meals. Not only were the parents of the family, even Zhang Qilins grandfather, who rarely showed up, was present. Behind the door, Yue Yue saw that Grandfather Yu was also sitting on the table. She was a little surprised. She subconsciously walked over to the old woman and called out respectfully, Grandfather. Master Zhang was very satisfied with his Hanhan. Not only did he give birth to such a smart child, but he was also very considerate no matter what happened. Okay, Si Yue, sit down and eat, Master Zhang said with a very peaceful tone. Zhang Qilin also stopped and called out respectfully, Hello, Grandfather. But the treatment waspletely different from Yues. Alright, as long as you dont anger me, Ill be fine. Listening to Master Zhangs angry words, Zhang Sihao immediately leaned forward and hugged Master Zhangs leg. Grandfather, dont be angry. Its not worth it to be angry about this bad boy. This sentence made everyone present speechless. Master Zhang picked up Zhang Sihao and said happily, My Zeng Huaner is the best. The family gathered together and happily ate. Happy times were always very fast, and three days of holiday were soon over. In the past three days, he had only been with his family, chatting andughing, noisy, happy, and no worries. But just as the holiday was about to end, there were always people who came back to ruin the beauty. On the fourth day, Gong Siming and Yue received a message from Ming Xing and Yi Yyu, which was very simple. Mu Zhishen dies, return quickly! Chapter 249: Master Zhang Fall After receiving the message from Yin Xing, Gong Siming rushed straight to the house, and Yi Yyu also appeared in the family as Muye and Yan Xiang. As the one in charge in the Mu Family, if he didnt appear, he would definitely be suspicious. As soon as he saw Gong Simings arrival, Qi Ye didnt directly greet Gong Siming. Ming Xing stepped forward to report to Gong Siming about Mu Zhishens situation before he died. Handsome, Mu Zhishen has been in his bedroom for the past few days. He basically didnt eat much. Young Master is worried that his body cant stand it. Today, Young Master forced someone into the room and found that he was angry. Listening to Qi Xings narration, Gong Siming frowned and looked at Ming Ye, who was kneeling in front of Mu Zhishens body in not to utter a single word. Following Gong Simings line of sight, Ming Xing looked at Muye and said to Gong Siming, Thats Mu Zhishens younger brother, Jinye. Mu Zhishens affairs will be handled by him. He has been kneeling there the moment he came in. Muye didnt react at all when he saw him today, which made Gong Siming very suspicious that there was something wrong with Mu Zhishens death. Muye must have found something, but it was not convenient to say it here, so not to utter a single word was guarding the corpse. Gong Siming walked to Muyes side, his face as cold as ever. When he heard Gong Simings voice, Muye turned around and said, Mr. Yan, you promised me that you would cross my brothers path! All the people present were stunned. Yin Ye was ming Gong Siming for killing Mu Zhishen. On the side, Ming Xing quickly exined, Mu Zhishens death has nothing to do with Hanhan. Dont Hanhan. Before Ming Xing could finish his sentence, Gong Siming waved his hand and stopped him from continuing. Mr. Mu, I will investigate this and give you a sessor, Gong Siming said without any warmth, as if there was not a person lying in front of him, but an ant, a not worth mentioning. Muye raised his head, his face covered in bruises, his eyes swollen, and he red at Gong Siming with a stern look. Everyone is already dead. What do you think? No one could talk to Gong Siming like this. Gong Simings soldiers were already angered by Ming You and they looked at Muye with unfriendly eyes. CEO Mu, I must take Mu Zhishens body away. Gong Simings tone didnt allow anyone to object. The two of them looked at each other and refused to give in. Muye listed a pained expression and said to Gong Siming, If you want to take my brothers body away, you can only cross my body! Gong Simings charming face exuded a bloody aura, which made the stars on the side frown, and their hearts were confused.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Then dont me me for not talking about face! Under such a scene, Gong Simings bloodthirsty expression was like a temptation. Although listening, it symbolized destruction. Men, seal Mu Zhishens room. Without my orders, anyone is allowed to enter, bring Mu Zhishens body back to the military, Dr. Lu, and bring Mr. Mu back to the military for temporary arrest. Anyone who blocks them will be detained until the truth is found out. Hearing Gong Simings cold voice, Ming You was still a little scared. After all, Muye was his partner and he didnt give him any face. Gong Siming, youre the danger past and god forgotten! After a while of chaos, Gong Siming said to the startled star beside him, You can go back and die. You cant stay in the Mu family anymore. After that, Gong Siming also walked out. D Countrys vi. Just as the month was about to pack up their things and return to the capital, the young master entered the hospital. She had called Ming You several times but couldnt get through. She had no choice but to give Gong Siming a call. When Gong Siming received the phone call from the month, he was already on his way to the house. With Gong Siming in the family, he was relieved when the month was over. He went to the hospital with his parents and Zhang Qilin. After more than five hours of rescue, the doctor was still at incapable of action, and Master Zhang was already dead. The doctor came out of emergency room and asked directly, Who is Si Yue? The old man asks to see her. The month that was called by the name was immediately circled and he said in a daze, Its me. Go in. I want to see you, the doctor said in a regretful tone. What about my parents and my husband? Yue Jin didnt forget the family beside her. Ill only see you, the doctor said confidently. Under the persuasion of Zhangs parents and Zhang Qilin, the moon quickly ran into emergency room. This kind of separation between loved ones in life or death scene was thest thing the month wanted to see, especially when she saw her family leave, but incapable of action, which made the moon unwilling to face. Grandfather, Yue Shens voice was swallowed. Even though the month told herself that she couldnt cry or make Grandfather feel ufortable before she came in, she still couldnt help but cry. Silly child, there will always be death. Grandfather is satisfied enough to see you and Hanhan, Master Zhang was still wearing a daze as he spoke in a daze. Yue took the initiative to lean closer to Master Zhang and listened carefully to Master Zhangs words. Child, Grandfather knows that youre a soldier and that youre also a soldier. The family wont be able to escape. Remember, the Muye family has never allowed two guards to exist, so the Muye family will let them choose. There is only one of your friends and her sister. You have to be careful. At this point, Master Zhangs breathing started to grow unsteady. Go to my room safe. You have what you need. The password is 7493 Ming You watched Master Zhang close his eyes in front of her again. The moon felt that his breathing had be difficult. Master Zhang, who seemed to have always been in keep out of the affair, did so much for his younger generation. Master Zhang was very clear about the fact that Jinyue and Yi Yyu were friends. This kind of concern made Yue Yue not know how to repay her. If Master Zhang had treated her a little worse, she wouldnt have been in such pain. Grandfather, Yue Yue knelt before Master Zhangs operation in choke with sobs. The signs of Master Zhangs life disappearedpletely. The bell rang outside the emergency room, and Zhangs parents and Zhang Qilin rushed in. Seeing all kinds of tubes on his body, Master Zhang, who was still wearing a nket, closed his eyes. The corner was still smiling, Zhangs parents were crying, and Zhang Qilin knelt on the ground and held the moon of choke with sobs. At least when Grandfather left, he was happy, said Zhang Qilin, who was hugging the moon. Chapter 250: Secret of the Hanhan Family After the death of the family, there was no funeral. After the corpse was melted, his eldest son or woman sent the ashes back to the cave of the mansion. Humans will turn into dust, fall into dust, and then put up a pageantry will burn the sorrow after death. After Master Zhang died, the moon went to the room to find the things in the box ording to what Master Zhang said when he was dying. However, after searching for a long time in the room, he didnt even see the shadow of the box.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Thinking back to what Master Zhang said before he died, Yue Yue silently muttered, Im in the box in my room. Yan Lu found the answer in his heart. It was in Zhang Jiaoyangs house, his grandfathers own room. After tidying up the room, as soon as she left the room, she saw Zhang Sihao peeking at her. Mommy, can you tell me a story? The childs world is so simple. There is noplicated emotion. No matter what the situation is, he can quickly forget his troubles and injuries, and live in his own pure world. It had been a long time since he had been with the child. Although he had yet to fullye out of Master Zhangs sadness, when he thought that he might not see his son for almost a month or even a few months, he lost his sadness and carried Zhang Sihao into the room. After putting Zhang Sihao on the bed, the little guy slipped into the nket himself. Yue picked up Zhang Sihaos novel and wanted to tell him a story, but he didnt expect to hear him say, Mommy, Grandfather will nevere back again, right? He didnt expect Zhang Sihao to ask this question but it was something everyone had to face. Yan Lu squeezed out a smile. Baby, Grandfather went to another world. That world is very close to us, but we cant see it. Mommy, I know that Grandfather is dead, just like the kitchen grandmother in the hospital. He will nevere back again. The headmistress told us that people will die when they are old, and when they die, they will be burned to ashes with Phoenix, and they will never be adults again. At this point, Zhang Sihaos rims suddenly turned red and his voice was very timid. Mommy, will you and Papa grow old? Will he die too? Yan Lu hugged Zhang Sihao and sniffed. Although it was cruel, she told the child to be better than others. Baby, everyone will grow old and leave. This is what we have to face, but remember that no matter where our parents go in the future, our love for you will always be there, just like Grandfathers love for us. Mum, I will be brave. I am a man. She had never felt that it was such a cruel thing to face life and death or to talk about life and death. She could feel her sons tears wet her clothes, but she didnt hear any sound. With such a young child, Yue Shen suddenly felt that she had done something wrong and that she should lie to him. Baby, crying is also a way for us to miss Grandfather. We can cry loudly if we want to. Yue wanted to lead Zhang Sihao to cry, but she never imagined that the child would be straight to the point. The young master rolled her tears, Mommy, I wont cry. I want to protect you and Papa, not to keep you old, not to let you die. Looking at the firmness in the childs eyes, Yue Yue didnt know how to answer. She just held the child in her arms, as if her heart was being pierced by that kind of soft yet sharp feeling. Some bodyguards sent Zhang Sihao back to school, while Zhangs parents and Zhang Qilins husband and wife were in Ming You Imperial with Master Zhang. Imperial Army. The three people in the meeting room were stunned. Ming Jinyu had already returned to her true self and stood in front of the conference room window. Gong Siming sat on the sofa in the conference room with an ugly expression, while Dr. Lu, who was sitting next to Gong Siming, could not be described as ugly. Handsome, no matter what kind of virus is in Mu Zhishen, it will be difficult for us to save it with our current medical technology, Dr. Lu looked worried. Gong Siming did not know anything about this. If Zhang Qilin was around, he could still help, but Master Zhang died and called Zhang Qilin over now. Lu Chenzhou stood in front of the conference room window, her mouth undting as if she was afraid of something. Perhaps, I can find the research sample for this virus, Ming Jinyu didnt look back and sounded a little hurt. Gong Siming, who was sitting on the sofa, seemed to have predicted that Ye Yu would know the relevant information and was not surprised. However, Dr. Lu looked like a victim buried in snow. It was as if he had suddenly been rescued at be at onesst gasp, and the desire in his eyes was almost drowned out by the rain. Really? If we can find the sample, we can develop its antidote, Dr. Lu said confidently. There were too few things that Mu Zhishen got on him. The survival time of this virus was very short after death and it was impossible for research. However, the research sample was different, so they could conduct experimental research. Doctor Lu, you can go ahead first. When we find the sample, well send it to you directly. Upon hearing Gong Simings words, Dr. Lu left the meeting room with a Mhm. Gong Siming had always been a one word is as heavy as nine tripods, so Dr. Lu didnt have to doubt what he said. After Dr. Lu was stunned, Gong Siming slowly said, This is your familys pen! His tone was very certain. Gong Siming had already decided that this was the Mu familys doing. Yes, it was indeed done by the Mu family. I didnt expect it to be so cruel, Ming Jinyus voice was full of consternation. She stood in front of the window and didnt look back. Her body was trembling. This is the secret of the Muye family. It is a secret that only the birth of a son knows. In Yi Yyus heart, she already knew who made it. No one has developed this kind of medicine anymore. The research and development n was lost when the Muye family fled, but there are still four developed samples in the Muye familys mansion. There should only be three left now. She knew very well that without Grandfather Yangs permission, this kind of medicine would not be taken out. Thinking of this, Ye Yus heart ached, This kind of smelly smell can be injected, can be taken, and the person who takes it wont die immediately. His body functions will drop quickly, wither from inside, and the process is painful. Can you get it then? Gong Siming asked the main point. If Grandfather Yan was willing to give the medicine to that person, it meant that Hanhan was ready to give up on her, Ye Yu felt a little sad, but she had to get the sample she wanted. I can make a bet. When he heard what Yi Yyu said, Gong Siming fell silent and looked troubled. Chapter 251: Angry Xiaoyu Right now, Yi Yyu was Hua Ers wife. From every action, she was indeed a trustworthy person. She could be called a Hanhan, letting a woman take risks, which was not in line with Gong Simings behavior. However, other than Yi Yyu, no one else couldplete the task. Hua Er should know about this, Gong Siming said seriously. Ye Yusplexion turned pale. She hid too much from Hua Er, so she didnt know what would happen to Hua Er. Seeing Yi Ye Yus hesitant, Gong Siming took out a letter from Ming You and handed it to her. I found it in Mu Zhishens room. Theres No Name. Ive read the contents and it should be written for you. After taking the letter from Gong Siming, Yi Yyu was very scared and didnt know if she should read it. If you dont look at it, I can tell you, Gong Siming was a little anxious when he saw Yi Yyu holding the letter in her hand but refused to open it. She really didnt have the courage to open the letter, so she put it away and acquiesced to Gong Simings n. Seeing Ming Jinyus choice, Gong Siming calmly said, Mu Zhishen knew that he would die before you got married. He deliberately angered you and made you hate him. He showed your shadow just to protect you. He also told you that you and your shadow can only live one. Because he loves you, he knows that you wont hurt your shadow, so he asked others to help you. At this point, Gong Siming paused for a moment and continued, The letter is very long. I only mentioned some important information. You should read the rest yourself. Listening to Gong Simings words, Yi Ye Yus tears started to fall. Ever since he was young, Mu Zhishen had been cruel to everyone. On the surface, he had been fighting against her, the one in charge in the Mu Family. However, she knew that the anonymous gifts for her birthday were sent by Mu Zhishen every year, which was why Grandfather Yan was so angry that he died. After she was forced to reveal her identity, it was Mu Zhishen who helped her to settle all the troublesome people in the Mu family. She had always known that Mu Zhishen treated her very well, but she couldnt ept Mu Zhishens cruel methods. But now that Mu Zhishen was dead, she didnt even have the chance to thank her. Gong Siming walked to Yi Yyus side and said in a sincere words and earnest wishes, I advise you that the person you love will stay for long. After that, Gong Siming left the meeting room, leaving only Ye Yu to sip. At the mansion of the family. Xiaoyu acted like she was crazy. She was shocked by what she saw, which shocked Feng Ling and Feng Qi. Xiaoyu had never seen such a thing before. In the past, no matter how angry Xiaoyu was, she wouldnt mess around. She didnt say anything or buy a lot of delicious food to vent her mood. This violent woman in front of him was not like the woman Feng Qi had always known. Even though Feng Ling and Xiaoyu had been together for a short time, she remembered that in the Gongs Group, Khais the doings was very simple and could not be the woman in front of her now. This made Feng Ling wonder if Xiaoyu was hypnotized like her. The more she thought about it, the more worried she became, so she asked Feng Qi to see that Xiaoyu was fine. She went out to find a quiet ce to call Si Yue. It was a loss that Feng Ling called Si Yue, not. After the call went through, Feng Ling quickly said, Si Yue, Si Yue is very likely controlled. After returning home, she started working on aputer. I dont know what happened, but I suddenly got excited and smashed things like crazy. When she heard Feng Ling say this, Moon knew that something must have happened to Xiaoyu. Feng Ling, dont worry about you and Feng Qi. Lets calm her down first. Dont let her know that youve told others about this. Ill go find you when I finish the matter at hand. Yue carefullyforted Feng Ling. She had to figure out what Xiaoyu was crazy about. After Yan Lu hung up, Feng Ling returned home. Seeing that Feng Qi was still standing in the living room, his face darkened. For some reason, Feng Qi never thought that Xiaoyu would have such a side. For some reason, the image of Ye Yu suddenly appeared in Feng Qis mind. Feng Qi felt a piercing pain in his heart. He thought of the scene of Ming Jinyu and Hua Er getting married. The things in the room, including theputer, were broken by Xiaoyu. The ss in the room was not broken and the quality of the ss was broken. It was estimated that Xiaoyu could even enter the living room. After an hour of craziness, Xiaoyu rushed to the living room with a dull voice, Who touched myputer! Feng Ling and Feng Qi looked at Xiaoyu with their faces crossed and shook their heads neatly. Looking at the faces of the siblings, Xiaoyu was sure they didnt lie. If they knew what was in theputer, they wouldnt have reacted like this. However, it was impossible for anyone toe to her home. It was impossible for Yi Yyu to be captured by Gong Siming. Si Yue was abroad and it was impossible. Si Wan was even more impossible. No matter what Xiaoyu thought, she couldnt figure out who this person was. However, the more she thought about it, the angrier she became. The things that threatened Gong Siming and Si Wan were destroyed, and Xiaoyus anger exploded again. He threw the bottle directly out. As she didnt pay attention to the location of Hanhans station, the bottle hit Feng Lings head and blood immediately fell from Feng Lings head. Are you crazy? Feng Qi yelled. Before Xiaoyu could react, Feng Qi ran out with Feng Ling in his arms. When Xiaoyu reacted, Feng Qi had already left the vi with Feng Ling. Xiaoyu recognized her demeanor and her anger caused Feng Lings injury. She could not let anyone know about this.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. She found her phone in a mess and immediately called Feng Qi. However, she made several consecutive calls but Feng Qi didnt pick up a single one. Xiaoyu thought of her n. Since Feng Qi didnt pick up the phone, she was in every hospital in Imperial. She didnt believe that Feng Qi would be angry at her. Only someone like Xiaoyu could be so ruthless to her. When they reached the hospital, Feng Ling had been telling Feng Qi, Xiao Yan, dont me Xiaoyu. She is also a involuntarily. Feng Ling, who was dizzy, was still saying good things for Xiaoyu, which made Feng Qi feel even more guilty. Ever since she was young, Feng Ling had been paying for him. Hanhan easily had a good life, but Xiaoyus temperament changed dramatically and she injured Khai again. It was all his fault. If he had helped him block it then the bottle wouldnt have hit Feng Lings head. The more he thought about it, the more upset Feng Qi got. He took out his phone and blocked the number that he had secretly saved and didnt dare to call. Chapter 252: This is the Library! The phone rang non-stop, and Feng Qi felt like the restaurant had exploded. There was anything that smelled, both anticipating and nervous. However, after 60 seconds of repeated calls, the call ended with the Sorry, no one has picked up the call you dialed. Sitting in the seat in the hospital tunnel, Feng Qi revealed a self-mockery and disappointed expression. Feng Qi, why would she pick up your call? They only worked together for a few days. The doctor came out of the emergency room and said angrily, You couple cant fight so hard. The debris of the weapon is so deep that you cant say anything properly. Feng Qi, who was met by the doctor, quickly exined, Doctor, is my sister okay now?Content held by N?velDrama.Org. When he heard that he had met Feng Qi, the doctor let out a sigh of relief and said slowly, Its alright. Let your sister pay attention to it in the future. This fragment will be cut off at a little bit. How ruthless it is! Thank you, doctor, the guilt on Feng Qis face deepened. After thanking the doctor, he quickly returned to his illness with Feng Ling. Feng Qi, who was by Feng Lings side, felt that something was happening no matter what he thought. Xiaoyu was just a woman who had no strength for binding a chicken and only took a pen. How could she be so angry? With a smash of her hand, Feng Ling was badly injured. With such strength, Yan Lu might not be so angry even if he made a move by Feng Qi. The more he thought about it, the more strange he felt. Feng Qi started to think of what Feng Ling said to him before she fainted, Xiaoyu is also a involuntarily! Could Xiaoyu be controlled by others? What kind of control could make people not only change their feelings, but also their physical fitness greatly improved. Feng Qi cleared his reborn phone number and quickly picked up the call. Bro Ming, my sister is injured. Shes at the central hospital of Yudu. Can youe over? Being reborn after receiving a call from Feng Qi, she was helping out. When she heard that Feng Ling was injured, she immediately drove to the central hospital. Seeing that Feng Ling was unconscious with a thick bandage on her head, the rebirth color became very ugly. She asked angrily, Hanhan, whats going on? Hearing the nonsense of rebirth, Feng Qi showed an awkward expression, It was Xiaoyu who was injured. Reincarnation was dumbfounded. Xiaoyu was a very simple and cute girl. How could she hurt Feng Ling in it is without rhyme or reason? Looking at the doubts on his face, Feng Qi exined the antecedents and consequences to him slowly. The more he listened to what Feng Qi told him, the more strange it was to be reborn. This kind of thing was not impossible, but who would waste such a huge price to design a gang like Xiaoyu, a be of little! Unless the other party was with Si Wan and the Gongs Group. It is not worth the other party to invest so much into the three of them. After all, the medicine that makes people stronger quickly is not something that can be bought with money. They had to admit that the more they thought about it, the further they thought about it, the more their imagination was. Young Master, the most important thing right now is to stabilize Xiaoyus mood. Dont let her notice that we have discovered anything. Ill go find Mr. Yu and Mr. Yan to see what they can do. Hearing the words of rebirth, Feng Qi nodded in agreement. Looking at Feng Ling lying on the bed, she said to Feng Qi worriedly, Take care of your sister. She turned around and left the hospital. In Imperial, Zhang Jiaoyangs residence. Like an ancient garden, there were carvings and having an antique vour everywhere. He had only returned once a month before but he was in a hurry. He had no time or mood to observe the yard. There are mountains, water, and gardens. It is estimated that this young man can be considered a relic. Seeing that Yue Yu was observing the courtyard with curiosity, Zhang Qilin whispered in the corner of the moon, This dude is the house of the family. It has been hundreds of years. Grandfather often finds professional cultural relics repair experts toe over to carry out the repair work. Listening to Zhang Qilins introduction, Yan Lu sighed in his heart. This guy was very in line with Master Zhangs love. The Zhang family had always been an old, traditional family, but they were also very kind and kind family. Master Zhang has always silently supported his generation and insisted on the familys training. Where is Grandfathers room? Yue asked very clearly. Zhang Qilin was stunned for a moment, but his actions were quick. He said with his hand, Follow me. Following Zhang Qilins footsteps, the moon and Zhang Qilin walked in front of a Gu Ying room. This is Grandfathers room, Zhang Qilin said proudly. However, the moon was dumbfounded. This was a building and there was no room inside. If she was looking for her alone, she would have to find her head. She turned her head and looked at Zhang Qilin, who was in a red circle, and said in a take the matter seriously, Brother Lin, I have something to tell you. Actually, from the moment the month clearly suggested to look for Grandfathers room, Zhang Qilin knew that Grandfather must have done something before he died. However, he believed in his grandfather and the moon more. If the moon didnt say it, he wouldnt have asked. As long as the moon needed anything, he would have done it. Zhang Qilin and Yan Bian said, Lets go in and talk. Yue said nothing and walked into Master Zhangs room side by side with Zhang Qilin. As soon as they entered Master Zhangs so-called room, the month could not be settled. Brother Lin, are you sure this is Grandfathers room? This is the library! The size of the two floors was not mentioned. The key point was that all kinds of books and be arranged were neatly ced on the bookshelf. Ming Ming was the library of having an antique vour. Looking at the surprised look on Yues face, Zhang Qilin felt particrly proud. It turned out that the moon had such a cute time. Were on the second floor. Theres Grandfathers table and daily necessities on the second floor, Zhang Qilin was not in a hurry to ask what Yue wanted to say. On the second floor, it was still full of books, but at a windowsill, there was a table, bed, and various daily necessities. Grandfather often lives in the room, Zhang Qilin said as he flipped through the corner of the table. Looking at this familiar scene, Zhang Qilins eyes were full of tears. In the past, he would often stay in the house with his grandfather. Ever since he was young, Grandfather had loved him very much. Later, in order to protect the people he cared about, he secretly entered the army and never lived in his grandfathers house. Seeing the book on the bookshelf, Zhang Qilin seemed to have thought of something and shouted, Yue,e over here. Chapter 253: Xiaoyu’s Explanation When he heard Zhang Qilins call, he immediately walked to Zhang Qilins side. Following Zhang Qilins gaze, he saw Zhang Gangzhi on the bookshelf and asked, Whats wrong? This script shouldnt be in this ce! Zhang Qilins tone was firm. Perhaps it was Grandfather who put it there for convenience, Yue Yis father was all in the box. However, Zhang Qilin said very seriously, No, Grandfather will never make such a mistake. Zhang Gongshi doesnt reveal it. Grandfather must have deliberately put it here. As he said this, Zhang Qilin went over to pick up Zhang Jiaojiao and found the square in the bookshelf. Zhang Qilins tears fell. This was the key to the room, a secret between Grandfather and him when he was young. After so many years, Zhang Qilin had been worrying about the so-called bad news, even his grandfather and his secret base had almost forgotten. Hearing Zhang Qilins forbearance, Yue Yue walked over to Zhang Qilin and patted him on the shoulder. When he turned around, Zhang Qilin froze the moon and cried, Yue, Grandfather knew he would leave, so he arranged everything. He was afraid that I forgot where the keys in the room were, so he deliberately put Zhang Gongzhi there. He knew I would watch. This was the first time Zhang Qilin cried after his grandfather passed away. Before this, he pretended to be a carry it off well and put all the sadness and sadness in his heart. Just cry. Just cry out, Yue said softly while stroking Zhang Qilins back. Since Zhang Qilin had vented his emotions, there was no need for Zhang Qilin to cry again. He pulled it out from Zhang Qilin and looked at Zhang Qilin seriously. Brother Lin, Grandfather has always known that you and I are both soldiers, and Grandfather has been silently helping us behind the scenes. He even helped us gather a lot of Muyes information. Its in his safe. The password is 793. 7493 Zhang Qilin read these four numbers. This was the nickname of Zhang Qilin and Grandfather when they were young. It was an irregrbination. No one could guess it, only the two of them knew it. Grandfather! Zhang Qilin sat down on the bed, hugging the book. It turned out that Grandfather had always been helping him. Even Master Su had been able to teach him every now and then, his grandfather had been helping him. The first thing Master Su said to him was, Yan Zi, youre going to kill him! All this time, he didnt understand what he meant. Now that he understood, his grandfather was very angry that he joined the army, but he was worried that he was hurt, so he let Master Su teach him. Yan Lu had never used this experience before, but she knew that Zhang Qilin needed to be quiet and tidy up herself. She sat quietly on the chair, silently apanying Zhang Qilin. At that time, Master Su taught him the kung fu rted to Gang Shu, including killing invisible needles.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Ming You was a medical family, and Ming You had always been a schr. Grandfather was forced to participate in the war and became one of the a founding father of a country. However, after the war ended, Grandfather retired from the family. He did not ask questions, and forbade the young people from the family to enter the two worlds of the government. He thought he hid it very well. He thought his grandfather didnt like himter on. It turned out that he was the one who helped him behind the scenes. Zhang Qiliny on the bed of the manor, crying like a child, making the moonlight cry with him. Moon sent a message to the familys parents to prevent them from worrying. The two of them were crying while the other was crying. Imperial Central Hospital. Feng Qi, who had been by Feng Lings side, drank a little water a day and didnt eat anything. As soon as he returned to the ward from the doctor, Feng Qi saw Xiaoyu sitting beside Feng Ling. Feng Qi was immediately alert and asked in a low voice, What are you doing here? When she heard the sound, Xiaoyu turned her head. The circle was red and swollen, and the scratch marks had not yet disappeared. She looked at Feng Qi with an injured face. The injured was Feng Ling lying on the bed. For some reason, Feng Qi felt a chill when he saw Xiaoyus expression. Im sorry, I dont know why Im so arrogant! Crying was real and Xiaoyus sadness was real. Thinking that Xiaoyu was most likely to be involuntarily now, Feng Qis heart softened instantly. He walked slowly to Xiaoyus side and held him tightly. He said painfully, Its not your fault. Its my fault. I didnt protect you. When she heard Feng Qis words, Xiaoyu revealed a rxed smile and her voice was still swallowed. Its all my fault. Im sorry, I wont look like it ever again. Feng Qi, who was hugging Xiaoyu, did not say anything but gently caressed Xiaoyus back. The two of them hugged for a while before Feng Qi opened Xiaoyu, looked into Xiaoyus eyes and said seriously, Then Ill punish you to buy me food now. I havent eaten for a day. At the same time, there was a snoring sound in her stomach. Xiaoyu and Feng Qi looked at each other and smiled. Xiaoyu happily went to buy food. Watching Xiaoyu leave, Feng Qi always felt that he was not quite right with Huanger, but Feng Qi couldnte out. This time, Xiaoyu was particrly quick and bought a bunch of food. The two of them ate while observing Feng Ling. Feng Qi, Im sorry. I didnt know what happened at the time, but I became so irritable. You dont know, theres nothing left in myputer. All the ns I worked so hard for so long are gone. Im very angry and I didnt expect myself to be so angry, so impatient. Originally, this matter had already been written down, but she did not expect Xiaoyu to mention it again. Moreover, it gave Feng Qi a feeling like she was arguing. In fact, if Xiaoyu didnt defend herself like this, the doubts in Feng Qis heart would be relieved. However, when Xiaoyu said this, Feng Qi started to suspect that Xiaoyu did notpletely forget about everything like Kang but deliberately hid something. This feeling made Feng Qi frown. When she saw Feng Qi frowning, Xiaoyu quickly said, I really know I was wrong. I will take good care of Feng Ling andmit suicide. Thinking of the rebirth saying that she wanted to appease Xiaoyu, Feng Qi immediately said in a daze, This matter has already passed. I dont me you. Eat quickly. It wont taste when its cold. Hearing Feng Qis words, Xiaoyu immediately regained her anger and showed the attribute of the food. Xiaoyus unapologetic expression made Feng Qi feel like he couldnt pull out a lot of spikes. The entire ward was filled with a strange atmosphere. At this moment, Feng Qis phone rang. Looking at the flickering number on the screen, Feng Qi cut it off. Chapter 254: Gradually The Truth Imperial Army, Hua Er room. Looking at the strange number that was cut off, Yi Yyu hesitated and deleted the call logs. Perhaps it was because she didnt know who was wrong earlier, but she didnt take it seriously. What she was worried about now was how to exin to Hua Er how she was in chaos and what happened before. She did not tell Gong Siming about many things, but if she confessed to Hua Er, it would definitely be ae clean. It was impossible for her to stay half. Some things, once Hua Er found out, would put Hua Er in a dilemma. On one hand, he would be the woman he loved and on the other hand, he would be his loyal brother. This dilemma was meaningless and unwilling to let Hua Er face it. Also, Xiaoyus identity and the choice of the two mentioned in Mu Zhishens letter made her in a difficult situation.N?velDrama.Org owns this. While she was thinking, Yi Ye Yus phone lit up. It was a call from Hua Er. After the call went through, Hua Ers voice was heard, Hengmu, how are you over there? These past few nights are particrly cold, you must be careful not to catch a cold. Listening to Hua Ers voice, Yi Yyu knew that Hua Er must have caught a cold. She suppressed the urge to cry and said angrily, You even said me, did you catch a cold? If Im not by your side, you can be so careless, right? Hua Ersughter came from the other end of the phone. Ive already taken my medicine. Itll definitely be better before youe back. Lu Jinyu, who was already unable to control her emotions, sounded like a teacher lecturing a student. Hold up the phone, sip medicine, rest, sir Xu Jinye. Hua Er was a little disappointed, but he still said in a low voice, Alright, take care of yourself. Goodbye. Without saying goodbye, Yi Yyu ended the call. Lying on the bed, Yi Yyu started to cry as she hugged the pillow. She never thought that she was a always mncholy and moody woman who could not control her emotions, but ever since Hua Er appeared, everything had changed. She was even lucky that Xiaoyu betrayed her and lost the opportunity to be with Feng Qi. Sometimes, when she saw Xiaoyu and Feng Qi together, Yi Yyu would thank Xiaoyu and give her a chance to get a love rtionship with her. Instead of acting like Xiaoyu, living in an unreal life. In front of Hua Er, she never had to restrain her temper, nor did she have to pretend. With just one look, Hua Er would know what she wanted to do. He would never ask her anything. Just like this time, when she told Hua Er that she was going on a business trip for a few days, Hua Er helped her pack her luggage and told her that she was aware of her business trip. No matter what they encountered, Hua Er would silently apany them. Hua Er was still thinking about what she wanted to do. Yan Lu could be considered an unintentional sentence and he would take it to heart. Such a man was something that could only be encountered and not sought. However, Gong Siming was right. The paper didnt contain fire. Ye Yu had been hiding it all this time. In the end, Hua Er would be upset when he found out from others. After a while, Ye Yu fell asleep on the bed. Outside the gate of the Gong Family vi. It took a lot of effort to rebirth to find the address of the Gong Family vi. When he came out of the hospital, he first went to the Si family vi, but he was told that Si Wan and Gong Siming were at the Fanggong residence. He ran to the former residence of the Gongs and was told that Gong Siming and Si Wan hadnt been there. In the end, he only got to the address of the Gong Family vi from Zhuo Ni. He did not expect that Gong Siming would live so far, so that the young man who had spent a lot of effort in rebirth would find him. Yan Lu was about to ring the bell when the light of a car shone on his reborn body. He instinctively turned his head and an army off-road stopped in front of him. A soldier walked down from above and asked him what he wanted to do in whose names. Then, the rebirth was invited into the car. In a car, he saw Gong Siming in a military uniform and sit square in a row of seats. It was as if he had seen a star, and he was very excited. Mr. Yan, Im finally waiting for you. Why are you looking for me? Gong Siming serious in speech and manner said seriously. In Gong Simings opinion, he has nothing to do with this rebirth. This rebirth was just Zhuo Nis subordinate, Feng Lings current boyfriend, and Zhuo Ni woulde personally if anything happened. Ignoring these two people, Gong Siming had nothing to do with rebirth. Rebirth understood Gong Simings indifferent attitude. After all, rebirth was just a minor character, which had nothing to do with Gong Siming. It was normal for Gong Siming to be indifferent. This time, its for Xiaoyus sake, the rebirth attitude was very respectful. It was Xiaoyu again. It seemed like something like this would happen ever since Xiaoyu was kidnapped. It wasnt because she was hospitalized or disappeared for no reason. However, Gong Siming couldnt help but worry. Si Wan was very interested in Xiaoyu and even regarded Khai as her biological sister, so Gong Siming had to ask what was going on. He asked the driver to stop outside the Gong Family vi. Gong Siming had to figure out everything first and decide whether to let Si Wan know about it. Tell me, Gong Siming said tly. With Gong Simings permission, the rebirth told Gong Siming everything Feng Qi told him. Watching Gong Siming fall into deep thought, he reborn and told him his guess, Mr. Yan, I think Xiaoyu is just ackey. Those people really want to deal with you and Tong Ying. Yan Zixi? Gong Siming seemed to have thought of something. The person closest to Si Wan knows thepany well, isnt that Xiaoyu? In fact, Xiaoyu and Ye Yu looked so simr. There was also a name that was Qianqian. Both of them were orphans, so Ye Yu tried her best to hide it from her. There was no such coincidence in the world. Feeling the truth gradually surface, Gong Simings eyes became brighter. No wonder Moon didnt want to exin who that person was and let him investigate on his own. Xiaoyu was so important in Si Wans heart, so Kn wouldnt believe that he would hurt her at all. If it hadnt been for so much experience, Gong Siming would not have believed that Xiaoyu was the spy. It seemed that Feng Yan was also blinded and didnt know Xiaoyus identity. However, there was one point that Gong Siming couldnt figure out. Xiaoyu had been hiding for so long and had no ws at all, but how had she been so active recently? Could it be because of Ye Yus appearance that made her feel fearful. Impossible. Before Ye Yu appeared, Xiaoyu had started to move. Suddenly, Gong Siming thought of the medicine of the family and said seriously, What should you do? I will handle Xiaoyus matter, dont beat the grass and scare the snake. Chapter 255: Refuse to Help Xiaoyu If she could get Gong Simings help, then Xiaoyu would definitely be fine. After she was reborn, Xie Siyao had Gong Siming, she left the Gong Family vi and went to the central hospital. Gong Siming felt that it was necessary to let Si Wan know about this. He could tell Si Wan what Feng Qi and Rebirth had said, so that at least he would let Kafa guard against Namef4. ording to the description of rebirth, Xiaoyu could smash Feng Ling so heavily with just one bottle. As for what was going on, Gong Siming would see Yi Yyu tomorrow and everything would be clear. When she got home, Si Wan was still waiting for him toe back. When she saw that Gong Siming was back, Si Wan immediately asked the kitchen to bring the food. No matter howte it was, Si Wan would prepare food for Gong Siming, worried that Gong Siming might not eat well outside. Gong Siming also tried to go home before midnight. If it was toote, he would be worried that Si Wan wouldnt sleep well, so he would call Si Wan to tell her that she didnt have to wait. When he got home, he would sleep directly in another bedroom and wouldnt disturb Si Wan and the childs rest. Gradually, they looked more like the old wife of mutual help and relief in time of poverty. But there was always the sweetness and passion of the newlyweds. After taking off his coat and washing his hands, Gong Siming caught Si Wan standing in front of the dining table with chopsticks. The servants around him were also very familiar with Huanger, and they were all stunned. Watching the servant leave with a smile, Si Wan was a little shy, but she was reluctant to let Gong Siming go. Ming, lets eat first! This action has been going on for a long time. Si Wan thinks that Gong Siming behind her seems to have fallen asleep and says in a low voice. Hearing Si Wans voice, Gong Siming gently kissed Si Wans face and sat down at the dining table with Khais hand. He looked at Si Wans eyes seriously and Si Wans red cheeks. He said slowly, Jinwan, theres something I think you should know. Si Wan looked at Gong Simings serious expression and her heart skipped a beat. She asked nervously, What is it? Its about Xiaoyu, Gong Siming said sullenly.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Whats wrong with Xiaoyu? In Si Wans opinion, Xiaoyu was the most unlikely. Ever since she married Feng Qi, apart from her working hours, she was Feng Qis little lovely wife at home every day. Ming You came out, and even her favorite young master went shopping and eating, bing a photo for Feng Qi. Then, Gong Siming told Si Wan everything he said about his rebirth in the vi. The expression on Si Wans face was never believable and gradually became heavy. She did feel that Xiaoyu had changed from time to time, but she never thought that Xiaoyu would be the former Kacha, or even more scary than the previous Namef4. At this time, the only person Si Wan thought of was her sister Si Yue. If the month could cure Feng Ling, she would definitely help Xiaoyu change back to her. Ming, Sis Yuguang can definitely help Xiaoyu, right? The hopeful Si Wan was looking forward to getting a positive answer from Gong Siming. Truly reliable friends were really hard to get. Apart from the people in this industry, Si Wans only friend was Xiaoyu. If she didnt even know Kafa, then Namef4 didnt know how to describe this feeling. After waiting for a long time, Gong Siming didnt give Si Wan the answer she wanted. Si Wan took out her phone and immediately connected the phone call. From the other end of the phone, there was a very soft voice. Wanwan, whats wrong? When she heard the sound of the moon, Si Wan subconsciously looked at the watch in the living room. Even though Si Wan was anxious, she did not mess around. Sis, its you who helped her find her, right? As soon as she heard Si Wan ask about Feng Ling, the month had already asked for the reason behind her call. Yes, whats wrong? Moon still needed Si Wan to exin her needs before she could figure out a way to deal with it. Yues answer immediately filled Si Wan with hope. Ming Yue quickly told her about Xiaoyus situation. Un, Yue Jin asked directly, Is Feng Ling seriously injured? In the morning, Yue and Feng Ling had just spoken on the phone, but she did not expect Xiaoyu to be so quick to deal with Khai. The month needed to determine whether Xiaoyu and Feng Ling were doing it or intentional. Si Wan was stunned by this question. Si Wan had always been concerned about how to help Khai, so she did not expect the serious injury of Namef4. Si Wan asked Gong Siming for help. Hearing Si Wans repeated monthly question, Gong Siming took the call from Si Wan and said helplessly, is still unconscious until now. The fragment of the bottle has reached his brain. Si Wan was stunned. She didnt notice that Gong Siming said Feng Lings injury was so heavy. The month on the phone was silent for a few seconds, then she told Gong Siming, Looks like you know. Gong Siming looked at Si Wan and didnt seem to hear what Yue said over the phone. He said to Si Wan, Jinwan, lets talk to Yue. Si Wan took the phone from Gong Siming. Before Hanhan could speak, she heard Ming Yue firmly say, Jinwan, Xiaoyus situation, my incapable of action. Si Wan, who had been holding hope earlier, was instantly stunned into the cave. Why? Being able to hear Si Wans disappointment, Yue Meng patiently said, Jinwan, Xiaoyus situation is different from that of Kafa. Only if you have people and things that are firm in your heart and have the nature of kindness can you be able to do so. Before she could finish her sentence, Si Wan said, Xiaoyu is a kind-hearted Hanhan. Sis, you know this. Yan Wan, lets talk about the specific situation when we meet again. Ming Lins grandfather just passed away and hes in a bad mood right now. I really dont have time to think about anything else. When she heard the moon, Si Wan realized that she didnt even know about Grandfather Yangs death. He didnt know how tofort the moon, or what to say. The two of them were silent for a while before Si Wan swallowed, Sis, Im sorry, I dont know Hanhan. Hearing Si Wans apology, Yue Yue said painfully, Jinwan, the family didnt announce this to the public, so they handled it in a low profile. This is the wind of the family, Grandfather and the rest dont know. The two of them chatted a few more words before hanging up. Ming, do you know about Grandfather Yans death? Gong Siming nodded when he heard Si Wans words. This made Si Wan me herself for not caring about the moon. Chapter 256: Secret in the safe When she thought about how she had forced the moon to help Xiaoyu, Si Wan felt that she was going too far. The current moon and Zhang Qilin must be at a difficult time, but she couldnt provide anyfort. Not only that, she also sprinkled salt on her wound. Ming, I dont know what happened recently, Si Wan felt that she didnt care about the people around her at all. She was just happy for herself every day. Seeing how sad and guilty Si Wan was, Gong Siming started to reflect on whether he had done something wrong and shouldnt have concealed all the bad things. Jinwan, Mu Zhishen passed away, Gong Siming thought for a moment and told Si Wan. Mu Zhishen? This man who once treated Si Wan as gentle as water, who also made Si Wan feel an arrow in her heart, quietly left the world. Although she didnt love Mu Zhishen, Si Wan couldnt help but cry. Gong Siming stopped Si Wan and sat on the sofa in the living room, letting Si Wan vent her feelings. Ming, Grandfather Yan has passed away. Sis and Hanhan must be very upset, but I forced Young Master to help other people, and even Sis Yan consoled me in return, Si Wanined sadly. It hurt Gong Simings life but he knew that Si Wan was hiding a lot of things in her heart. If she cried, said it, let it out, everything would be fine. Mu Zhishen, although he hurt me before, I hurt him first. I didnt know that he passed away, and hes still so young. If not for me, maybe his fate would be different. The more she cried, the more sad Hanhan became. Gong Siming not to utter a single word quietly listened to Si Wan say what was hidden in her heart. It wasnt until Si Wan was tired and shey on Gong Simings body. Gong Siming said softly, Jinwan, we cant take care of everyone. There are many things that have nothing to do with you. We were born in such a family. Sleep well tonight. Slowly, I will tell you everything. Si Wan got up from Gong Siming and adjusted her emotions. Ming, I know you want to protect me, but the flowers in the greenhouse are destined to die. Hearing Si Wans words, Gong Simings heart started to waver. Perhaps Si Wan was not as fragile as they thought. Alright, you havent eaten dinner. Im going to heat you up, Si Wan said as she closed her body, wanting to cook dishes for Gong Siming. However, her hand was tightly held by Gong Siming. Gong Siming yawned and said with a tired face, Rest, Ive eaten in the army. Looking at Gong Simings exhausted face, Si Wan pulled Gong Siming up from the sofa with Ming You and the two of them went upstairs side by side. The next day, Zhang Jiaoyangs house. Zhang Qilin and the moon slept all night. Theyy face to face on the bed without saying a word. They stared at each other until the next morning. Ever since she married Zhang Qilin, she rarely visited night and was usually not far away from her missions. In the evening, the moonlight looked particrly bad. Yue, Im sorry, Zhang Qilin reached out and gently stroked Yues face. The moon revealed a faint smile and leaned against Zhang Qilin, her forehead touching, Dont talk, we are husband and wife. Zhang Qilin held the moon and said firmly, Moon, after Hanhan, I will not disappoint Grandfather, I will not disappoint you and Hanhan. She hid in Zhang Qilins embrace and said happily, I believe you. Hearing the moons words, Zhang Qilin hugged even tighter. The warm sunlight shone through the leaves outside the window, through the ss on the window, and gently mmed against the two people. The sudden fear caused both of them to fall asleep. When she woke up again, there was only a month left on the bed. Zhang Qilin sat in front of the desk and looked at the name on Zhang Gangzhis album. Hearing the sound of Yue Jing sitting up, Zhang Qilin walked over. You should rinse yourself. After you wash up, you have something to eat. Lets go find what Grandfather left. The moon was tidied up very quickly. Zhang Qilin looked at the every act and every move of the moon, and his eyes were filled with happiness. No matter what angle he looked at, Zhang Qilin felt that the moon was so perfect. Even the moonlight looked incredibly beautiful when eating. The shy month was stared at by Zhang Qilins burning eyes. She took a few bites and said, Lets go, Im full. Zhang Qilin, who was still indulging in admiring the appearance of the moon, was startled by the sound of the moon. Yan Lu quickly covered up his infatuation. Oh, lets go now. Looking at Zhang Qilins messy expression, Yue Jin found it cute. However, Zhang Qilins serious expression waspletely different from the two people he had just seen. Watching Zhang Qilin push his hand into the square behind the bookshelf, he didnt know how to make it. The bookshelf next to him opened and a room that looked very simr to the outside appeared. However, the inside was very simple, and one could see the inside clearly through the door. Zhang Qilin looked at the moon who was still standing on the spot and said smugly, This is Grandfathers design. The opening key was made ording to the method of a mechanism general in Young Masters time. Apart from me and Grandfather, no one else can open it. Was this the Zhang Qilin who had always been elegant and dignified? Yue looked at his get dizzy with sess and couldnt help but ask Si Wan if Gong Siming was the same in front of her, sometimes like a child. She never imagined that she would meet such a Zhang Qilin. The two of them entered the room one after the other. Once they entered, the door behind them automatically closed. This is amazing! Yues face showed obvious surprise. There were no windows in the room, but the lights illuminated the entire room as bright as day. The room was filled with books and there was a safe in the corner that didnt suit the room style. Yan Lu walked straight to the safe, entered the password and opened it. Inside were things of file type, and the document on the top of Yans mouth was very conspicuous, Si Yue Qiuqi.N?velDrama.Org owns this. She didnt touch anything else in the safe, so she picked up the document she had given her. There was also a document written below: Luo Chong. Looking at the document with his name, Zhang Qilins heart ached. He picked up the document and closed the cab. The two of them sat on the ground and started to check the contents of the file. As soon as she saw the first page, Yue Yues expression became heavy. On the side, Zhang Qilin also looked at the contents of his file with a heavy expression. After reading all the documents in her hands, Yue Yue asked curiously, Brother Lin, is your ce rted to mine? The two of them exchanged documents. After reading it, both of them were surprised and they whispered, Grandfather is amazing. Brother Lin, weve been investigating for so long, but we havent found any traces. How did Grandfather get such a big secret? Hearing Yues question, Zhang Qilin also expressed his surprise. He did not know how his grandfather was afraid of these things. Chapter 257: Ming Yu’s Confession The two of them were shocked. They tidied up the two documents and put them back into the safe. After the two opened the safe for the second time, they found a letter in the safe. It fell in the corner of the document. Yue wanted to sort out the letter, but after she picked up the letter, she realized it was written for Zhang Qilin. It was likely that Zhang Qilin identally died when he took the document. The letter was handed to Zhang Qilin. Zhang Qilin looked at the envelope. It was the envelope that he and grandfather often wrote letters in the past. The modern technology was very advanced, but Master Zhang had beenmunicating with Zhang Qilin since he was young. Apart from talking face-to-face, he was writing letters. In addition, Master Zhang never used his cell phone. If he wanted to know his condition, he needed to contact Zhangs housekeeper. Ever since Zhang Qilin joined the army, he had never received a letter written by his grandfather. Every time he secretly asked the butler. He didnt know if it was him who was in a daze, or if his grandfather already knew about him joining the army, the rtionship between the two of them gradually became very distant, and even some measure for measure. Looking at the envelope in his hand, Zhang Qilin dared not open it for a long time. He didnt know what would be written inside. What made him at a loss was that no one could ept the letter he wrote. On the side, Yue Yue looked at Zhang Qilins hesitant expression and said in a worried tone, Brother Lin, this is what Grandfather wants to say to you. It is also his love for you. There should be something between you two that can continue. Hearing what Yue said, Zhang Qilin smiled and slowly opened the letter. When he saw the contents of the letter, Zhang Qilin was stunned. This was not Grandfathers letter. It was a letter that Grandfather wrote to him at the age of 18. It read his grandfathers expectations for him, praised his performance in the military, and also said that he did not expect him to change from a weak little monkey to an excellent warrior. The whole letter was full of nder at him, not ming or ming him at all. It turned out that he had always been his grandfathers pride and never lost his grandfathers love. Then, Zhang Qilin started to search for the safe party. Beneath the thick stack of documents, there was arge paper box. The edges of the paper box were squeezed into cracks. The box was filled with envelopes, each of which had a stamp on it and a message on the recipient. Every letter was written to Zhang Qilin, and every letter was his grandfathers deep concern for Zhang Qilin. Yue didnt know how to describe the feelings in her heart. This kind of love for the young man was selfless, heavy, and great. Sitting next to Zhang Qilin, he watched Zhang Qilin open the letter one by one. He cried andughed as he read the thick letter. He could feel his grandfathers unwavering love for him. So, family members can be so selfless and so touched. The moon was impressed by Grandfather Yang. He had a precious spirit that many people had lost. Although Grandfather Yan seemed to have some be beneath the human character sometimes, it was to stimte the children to grow faster and better. Imperial Army. Today, Si Wan didnt go to work and came to the military with Gong Siming. Hua Er, who had received the order from Gong Siming, came to the army early because Ye Yu was not home. As soon as he entered the military room, Hua Er was stunned. On his bed was his wife, Lu Jinyu, who was on a business trip. Although he felt shocked, confused, and angry, Hua Er felt more distressed when he saw the scratch marks in the corner of Ye Yus eyes. Cautiously without any noise walked to the bedside. Hua Er wanted to cover up the quilt for Yi Yyu, but he never imagined that she would suddenly make a move and almost knock him down. Hanyu, its me.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Hua Er shouted anxiously. Ye Yu, who was in a daze state, immediately stopped. Sitting in circles on the bed, Yi Yyu looked at Hua Er who was standing in front of her and didnt know how to exin. When Hua Er saw Yi Yyus worried expression, he said with great understanding, It was Ming Shuai who asked you toe, right? Yi Yyu subconsciously nodded. Hua Er poured some water in the basin. The temperature was just right. He wet a towel and walked over to Ye Yu. Sitting next to Yi Yyu, Hua Er gently wiped off the scratch marks on her face and helped her wipe her hand. He thought that Hua Er would angrily me her because he knew the be furious, but Hua Er was not angry at all. Looking at Hua Ers serious expression and gentle movements, Yi Yyu couldnt help but cry. Hua Er, I am the heir to the Muye family, said Yi Yu escape ones lips. Hua Er, who was helping her, paused for a moment but immediately regained his calm again. Arent you angry? Ye Yu asked Hua Er in a daze and carefully observed the change in Hua Ers expression. She was as calm as water, without any trace of Qi Lans life. She did not notice any traces of anger, and her actions were very gentle. Hua Er didnt say anything but Ye Yu didnt know if he should continue. And then? I should visit Mother Hanhan, Hua Er said with a smile. What kind of operation is this? Hua Ers calmness made Yi Yyu even more confused. The one in charge in the Mu Family, a person who was afraid of the organization, was now such a at a loss in front of her. I, I didnt mean that. I just wanted you to know my situation, Ming Jinyu said anxiously. He put the towel on his back and held onto Ming Yous hand. Ming Mu, I dont care what you used to be, what kind of identity you are. You are my wife now, so I will protect you with my life. I will take the initiative to get close to you. I love you, believe you. No matter what happens, this will never change. The words were like the sun in the afternoon, illuminating Ye Yus dark heart and leaving the haze enveloping her head. The rims were as if they had eaten lemon, so sour that it made Ye Yu feel unbearable. Hua Er hurriedly reached out to wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes and hugged her tightly. Why are you crying? Shes not the cool girl who dropped me to the ground. I dont want to do any cool Hanhan. I just want to cry, I just want to cry in your heart. This was the first time Ye Yu had cried and cried in front of Hua Er with no regard for her image. A woman like Xiang Jinyu had always thought that she wouldnt cry, nor did she know how to cry. However, he never imagined that she would cry or cry, which was so difficult to resist. Im still the one in charge in the Mu Family, Mu Zhishens sister, and the CEO of the family. Im still Hanhan! Chapter 258: I Will Not Allow It Its still my wife, Ming Mu, you said so much at once. Im a little slow and Ive been in a long time. You can tell me slowly. Dont worry, because no matter what you are, you cantpare to you being my wife. Who said that Hua Er was a piece of wood and was dumbfounded. This kind of love speech was better than anyone who listened to it than anyone else. There was a sound from outside the door. Gong Siming and Si Wan stood at the door awkwardly. You two are hot. Remember to close the door next time, Gong Siming said calmly. The two people sitting on the bed were instantly stunned. Even the reddened ones could go and make barbecue. Ming You slept in bedst night, otherwise she would not only be red. Pack up and go to the conference room. After the order, Gong Siming took Si Wans hand and left Hua Ers room. Hua Er and Yi Yyu stayed in the room and didnte. In the conference room, the room was lit up. When Hua Er and Yi Yyu appeared holding hands, Gong Siming and Si Wan were already sitting on the sofa in the conference room. Seeing the two people walking into the meeting room, Gong Siming said coldly, Should I prepare a bouquet of red roses for you? Pink Rose, Ming Mu likes dreamy pink. Si Wan, who sat next to Gong Siming, saw Hua Er and Gong Siming for the first time. She didnt stop andughed. Gong Siming became embarrassed by Si Wans smile. This was the first time he felt embarrassed in front of a woman. Yan red at Hua Er but was skillfully avoided by Hua Er. Gong Siming suddenly felt that he was fly into a rage. Hua Er, you go to Ming Ying as your instructor in the following days. Looking at Hua Ers green face, Gong Siming felt very happy. Two men, and two bloodthirsty men, would actually be so childish to fight for a son here. In the end, Hua Er was stunned. He could only change the topic. Handsome, what happened? Hua Er asked very seriously. Gong Simings eyes were fixed on Yi Yyu, while Si Wan and Hua Er looked at her. Let her introduce her identity first, Gong Siming said tly as he looked at her. The four of them sat around the small table. Hua Er held Ye Yus hand from start to end, making her feel less nervous. Indeed, the effect was very obvious. Ye Yu no longer had the previous worry and fear. My surname is Jinye, one by one, and the one given is the sessor to the Muye family. At the same time, I am the one in charge in the Mu Family. The Yan family is just a small branch of Muyes family. Mu Zhishen is the only boy in our generation and my brother. I have a baby sister. She doesnt have a name, but she is now called Xiaoyu. Si Wan was shocked. She could ept everything Hanhan said, but Xiaoyu was her biological sister and she couldnt ept it. Even so, Si Wan suppressed her anger and listened calmly to Muyes words. Then, will I call you Hanmu in the future? Hua Ers focus was always so special. When did Hua Er be such an idiot? The name is just a code name. No matter how you call it, its good that youre happy, Muye answered Hua Ers question happily. Gong Siming, who held Si Wans hand, clearly felt Si Wans nervousness and emotional instability. Should the two of you deal with the Young Master first? When he heard Gong Simings deep voice, Muye immediately regained his calm and continued to exin himself. Tong Ying, I know that you might not believe it, but this fact is that Xiaoyu is just one of my identity hidden in the Gongs Group. My sister is just my shadow. She can rece my identity when necessary and ensure my freedom in movement. These words made Si Wan even more unbelievable. You mean, you are Xiaoyu too! Yi Yyu nodded with certainty. Impossible, absolutely impossible. You and Xiaoyu have different personalities! Si Wan firmly denied. Dong, have you really never doubted why I got used to my work so quickly? Do you really wonder why Xiaoyu suddenly forgot a lot of things? Why did their rtionship change so much? Si Wan had never doubted the speak the in truth at all. From Si Wans expression, Muye got the answer. Si Wan really didnt doubt it at all, which touched her very much. Thank you, Tong Yan. Muye looked at Si Wan with sincerity. It was also because of this gaze that Si Wans heart was shaken. The sincerity in her eyes had not been seen by Kafa for a long time. Because Grandfather Yan knew about the matter between me and Feng Qi, my sister reced me, which is the time Xiaoyu was kidnapped. She wanted us to change our identities, but Mu Zhishen didnt know. When she heard Muye Yus words, Si Wan asked in confusion, Is the photos of Mu Zhishens kidnapping yours or your sisters? Mu Zhishen has never taken photos, he has no time, Hua Er said. At that time, Mu Zhishen did not see Xiaoyu, who was kidnapped, so how could he take a photo? Its not my photo. After the car, I was sent home by Grandfather Yan and I didnt go to Ming You Vige, Muye said. On the side, Gong Siming was confused about the photo. Jinwan, have you received the photo?N?velDrama.Org owns this. Si Wan nodded affirmatively, You came to the family. Xiaoyu invited my guest. The day you suddenly came home. In an instant, Gong Siming was clear. The photos were taken by the shadow. As Xiaoyu, she could easily enter Si Wans room. However, he didnt expect Si Wan to know about the photo so early and not reveal it at all. He really thought that Si Wan was too fragile. The real Si Wan was stronger than he imagined. Without too much words, Gong Siming held Si Wan in his arms. Muye continued, I didnt expect my sister to betray me. After she got Xiaoyus identity, she waspletely out of control. Moreover, the more I investigated, Qianqian. Long ago, she used my identity to do a lot of horrible things, so I tried my best to get her conscience back. At home, I was looking for Grandfather to get the sample, but Grandfather seemed to have epted my sisters Hanhan! At this point, Muye stopped. She didnt want to hide the danger of Hua Ers incident, but she didnt want him to face the cruelty of the incident. The two of them can only live one! When he heard Gong Simings words, Hua Er was stunned. I will not allow this! Chapter 259: Fishing Plan Gong Siming would never allow Si Wan to take risks, which was why Gong Siming called Hua Er over. Hua Er had the right to know everything and he had the right to stop Muye from taking risks. It was obvious that Xiaoyu had gotten something from Grandfather Yan, which meant that Hanhan had begun to acknowledge Xiaoyus existence and might have known what Muye had been doing. At this time, when Muye returned to that ce, it was equivalent to taking the initiative to send the sheep to the mouth of the gown, and even brought along some quality products. Unless Muye was the only surviving heir. Muye, who had never felt that someone cared so much about, was moved by Hua Ers determined attitude. She never thought that someone would care so much about her life. Not because of profit, not for the so-called mission, but purely for love. Hua Er, dont worry, I wille back alive, Muye didnt want to make things difficult for Gong Siming, nor did he want Hua Er to disregard the situation in general for her. Dont say it anymore. I will not agree with in any case, Hua Er said firmly without any leeway to win. No matter who it was, they would not be willing to let their loved one take the risk and endure the expected pain. Whether it was for the good or for the sake of the whole situation, Hua Er couldnt convince himself to let his beloved woman take risks. I also agree with Hua Er, Si Wan, who has always expressed her opinion, stated her position. Everyones lives were equal. Although an able man is always busy had different missions to stand in different positions, they couldnt choose to sacrifice others to fulfill themselves. Although Muye Yu was a member of the Muye family, she had never done anything to hurt others. Instead, she tried her best to help those who were hurt. It was easy for her to find her own happiness. Before a few days of peace, she had to face the separation between loved ones in life or death. Whether it was for her or Hua Er, it was an extremely unfair thing. I also support Hua Er, Gong Siming said calmly. Hua Er and Muye Yu were stunned. Gong Siming also agreed to not let Hanhan take risks. Only Si Wan knew that Gong Siming could let Hua Ere, which meant that he had given up on his n to let Muye take risks. We can find another way. There is no need to take the most dangerous path. It was too hard to believe that Gong Siming actually said this. In the past, Gong Siming did not hesitate to carry out his ns at all costs, and even ignored his own life. Now, for the sake of Muyes safety, he was willing to give up this most direct method. Handsome, thank you, Hua Er said gratefully. He knew that as the general of the army, he had to rely on the importance of the situation. His personal feelings were always cedst. We have a better way to solve this problem. There is no need for you to take risks. Hearing Gong Simings words, it was obvious that he hade up with a solution. Last night, after Gong Siming guessed that Xiaoyu was Muyes shadow, he already thought about how to deal with it. Having received a positive answer today, he would not let anyone who hurt Si Wan. Since the two of them could only live, they would let the shadow disappear from this world forever. When they were in a daze, the Muye family could only rely on Muye Yu to support the situation. They could both ensure Muyes safety and let the Muye family make only superficial changes without a single soldier. This was the best ending for everyone. Those who owed others had to be returned. Feng Qi didnt love that shadow to begin with. She had already enjoyed a lot of happiness that didnt belong to her, and she was also kind to her.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Since the two live one, then let the other disappear forever. Gong Simings tone did not have the slightest warmth when he said this. On the side, Muyes head tightened. She had never thought of letting Xiaoyu die, so she only hoped that Xiaoyu could shun evil and learn to do good. Love from childhood to adulthood is not something that a short duration of time can give up. Muye Yu, you have to know that some people cant save them. To be kind to them is to be cruel to everyone. Gong Simings words were an rm for Muye. If she wanted to live happily with Hua Er, she had to calm down and take down Xiaoyus time bomb. Otherwise, she would lose everything she had now. Dont me Gong Siming for being cruel. Sometimes reality is so hard to decide. The phone rang and the four of them pulled out their phones at the same time. Looking at the strange number on the phone, Muye immediately cut it off. However, Hua Er frowned and put his phone in front of everyone. It was Xiaoyu calling. Gong Siming looked at Luofengs number on his phone and replied directly, Wait a while. Seeing that it was a months call, Si Wan greeted the other three and went outside to pick up. The remaining three people were stunned and Hua Er picked up Xiaoyus call. Xiaoyus familiar voice came from the other end of the phone, Hua Er, why didnt youe to thepany today? Sis Si Wan didnte either. Did something happen to her? ording to the rtionship between Xiaoyu and Si Wan, she didnt have to call Hua Er at all. It was more convenient for her to ask for a meeting with Kafa. She would call to prove that she was suspecting whether Gong Siming and Si Wan knew something. Hua Er had already caught a cold and his voice was very hoarse. Ive caught a cold. Im at home today. Im not very sure about Tong Yans side. If you have anything, you can cough. Hearing Hua Ers real cough, Xiaoyu quickly said, Its nothing. I just missed her. No one picked up the call. Im a little worried. Then Ill give President Gong a call and ask him if something happens to CEO Yu, itll be troublesome, Hua Ers weak voice reached Xiaoyus ears. No need. Im guessing that Sis Si Wan is at home to watch the child. You have such a strong cold. Isnt Ye Yu home? She went on a business trip. Dont you know? You should have her business records! Hua Er was surprised. Oh, maybe I forgot. Quickly rest, Xiaoyu interrupted the call. Three people being at a loss what to do, it seems that the operation is going on soon, and Xiaoyu is starting to suspect it. The fishing n, be imperative. At this time, Gong Simings phone rang again. It was Luofeng calling. Luofeng was so anxious that something important must have happened. Gong Siming, you have to thank me this time! Luofeng said proudly. It had always been this Hanhan. Once Luofeng helped Gong Siming, he would definitely be in front of Gong Siming. I found the notebook of Si Wans photo and also got some information about the Muye family! This was something worth celebrating. Chapter 260: Rich Harvest Even though Luofeng was always unfriendly towards Gong Siming, Luofengs capability was indeed worthy of praise. Yan Lu said that no one could enter the he designed for the Gongs Group. This time, he found such an important thing again. He was definitely a big shot. Where are the photos? asked Gong Siming in a low voice. When he heard Gong Simings low voice, Luofeng knew that Si Wan was beside him. Luofeng was not willing to let Si Wan know about this matter, so he immediately lowered his voice and said be poker-faced, Its all destroyed. You might not believe it. The IP of the photo is at Feng Qis house, and the user is Ka from Si Wan. At this time, Luofeng did not know that Gong Siming already knew that Xiaoyu was the danger lurking beside Si Wan. Then, Luofeng added, In herputer, there were also photos of Hanhan in your arms, photos of the dead hacker, and some things that I couldnt understand. I sent them directly into your email. Think about how to thank me. The next time we meet, I want you to repay me. Listening to Luofengs unruly tone, but there were so many unbelievable things, Gong Siming thanked Luofeng for his efforts. Thank you. Next time,e back as you wish. With Gong Simings words, Luofeng was not worried that he would be disappointed and Gong Siming would never disappoint. After the call was cut off, Gong Siming looked rxed. He had no need to be wary of Xiaoyu anymore. It seemed that Xiaoyus be furious was also because Luofeng emptied herputer. This time, Xiaoyu really didnt have anything to threaten Gong Siming. Si Wan hung up the phone and returned to the meeting room. She realized that the atmosphere in the meeting room had changed and it was not as oppressive as it was at first. Hua Er, what did Xiaoyu say just now? Si Wan asked directly. After saying the conversation with Xiaoyu, Si Wans face changed. She immediately took out her phone and called the Gong Family vi. Hello, Mother Yu, no matter who goes home today, you cant let them in. Got it, youll definitely look after Huaner. You cant let her in either. Hearing Si Wansmand, Gong Siming instantly understood. We have to go back. Raising Si Wans hand, the two of them walked out. On the side, Hua Er and Muye also understood what was going on. Xiaoyu was likely to go to the Gong residence to verify if Si Wan was at home.N?velDrama.Org owns this. There were only servants, bodyguards and Huanger in the vi. They were not on guard against Xiaoyu. If Xiaoyu found out that Si Wan was not at home, she would probably mess with her. Just thinking about it was scary. Gong Jia vi. After receiving Si Wans call, the Gong Family vi immediately executed a red alert. No one is allowed to enter. Although she didnt know why Si Wan was afraid, Hanhan was a family in the teeth of the storm. Many things were things that ordinary people wouldnt understand. What they needed to do was to follow the orders of the family and do what they should do. After being in the Gong family for so many years, these servants already knew that the fewer they knew, the longer they lived. Less than an hour after Yan Lu finished the call, someone really drove to the mansion of the family. It was Si Yue and Zhang Qilin. The servants of the family were very familiar with Zhang Jiayis youngdy. Si Yue was Si Wans sister and Zhang Qilin was the mistress of Gong Siming from childhood. However, the two of them were still locked outside the door. It had to be said that this servant was really smart. The two people outside the door didnt dare to drive them away, so they shut the door directly. All the protection is concentrated around the vi. It takes nearly twenty minutes to walk from the door of the family to the vi. No matter how loud the outside is, it is impossible to hear it without a bell. Originally, Zhang Qilin and Yue were going to the military to meet with them. They didnt expect that Ming You would receive a call from Si Wan on the road. Ming You rushed to the mansion of the family. After Yan knows that he came, the door is closed, and there is no one. The bell is still ringing, and it is almost dead. In a hurry, Zhang Qilin remembered that Hanhan was the same as the family. Behind the vi, there was a secret tunnel of the parking lot, specially built to prevent emergency situations. Apart from a few people, even Si Wan and Si Yue didnt know. Zhang Qilin and Moonlight immediately turned back. From the front road behind the mansion of the family, they took a car ride for over an hour before entering the underground parking lot of the Gong family vi. Just as the car stopped, the two of them were pointed at by a group of people. Looking at the bodyguards of the family, they were practically indifferent. No matter how the two of them exined, the bodyguards couldnt listen. The two sides held it for almost half an hour until Gong Siming and Si Wan suddenly drove in front of them. After the four people gathered, they immediately passed through the parking lot elevator and inside the mansion. The servants of the family were stunned when they saw the four people suddenly appearing. Si Wan didnt have time to exin anything to them, so she ordered, Everyone must remember that we have been at home today and never left. The servants nodded and remembered Si Wans father before returning to work. When she saw Si Wans calm expression, Yue Meng felt very happy because her Childe from the Si family would not be cowardly and would not be easily defeated in front of anything. Sis, I know everything. On the way back, Ming Ming told me everything. Thank you for doing so much for me. Si Wan was stunned for a month. Si Wan was also upset about Master Zhangs death, but neither Yue nor Zhang Qilin mentioned it, so she took the initiative to mention it. After all, it was a scar to mention it once. As always, Si Wan was understanding and thinking for others. You are my pride, Yan Wan, you are the pride of the family, Yue said sincerely. The four of them sat on the sofa when they heard the quiet Si Huating walk down the second floor with his father. The four people were shocked and shouted, Grandfather, why are you here? Si Huating was not surprised at all and said directly, My young master has been here long ago. If they had known that Si Huating was here, they wouldnt have to be so nervous. In an instant, the few of them rxed. Moon took out the materials for the Muye family from his bag. When Gong Siming saw it, his eyes lit up and he couldnt help but sigh, Amazing, really amazing! The harvest this time was too rich. That is, that stubborn son of the Zhang family has always been very powerful. He has more things than you think! When they heard Si Huatings words, Yue and Zhang Qilin were surprised. He only yed chess every day and took a walk. How could he know so much? Chapter 261: I Know Your Grandfather Si Huating pretended to be very angry when he saw the four of them being particrly surprised. What, do you think that we old fellows are useless when were old? Tell you, were old and strong, Si Huatings tone was very firm. This childish way of showing off shocked the four girls. After Si Huating put her down, Huanger still mored for Si Huating to hug her. However, Si Huating held his waist and slowly sat on a chair beside him. Si Wan and Moonlight hurriedly walked to Si Huatings side and helped him rub his sprained waist. Grandfather, we all know that you are particrly good, and you are much better than us, Si Wan said while holding Si Huating. Yue agreed with Si Wans words. Wanwan is right. You are the best in our hearts! Zhang Qilin followed suit, Yes, Grandfather, you are the real heroes. Only Gong Siming was tortured by Huanger and did not have time to speak. Knowing that Zhang Qilin had just lost his grandfather, Si Huating only used his own method to make them understand what he wanted to see them the most. You guys are a bunch of silly children. Actually, in Grandfathers eyes, having a happy life is the biggest wish. Now that I see youughing and joking, I will be happy. Hearing Si Huatings words, the young peopleughed, and even the young ones who were lying on Gong Simings sideughed happily. At this time, the door opened. Through the surveince outside the door, she saw Xiaoyu standing outside. Looks like she came a littlete, Yue Shen stood in front of the screen and said coldly. Previously, Xiaoyu had been to the mansion of the family and knew the road. Now Xiaoyu didnte to the mansion of the family, so the road wasnt easy to find. The guard opened the door for her. Xiaoyu returned to the car and drove the car into the Gong Family vi. The four people put away the information on the table. Only Xiaoyu came alone, so everything was easy to handle. The servants of the family took the keys from Xiaoyu. The parking lot of the family was not allowed to enter. Xiaoyus face was a little ugly. She wanted to stop the car in the yard, but she was rejected severely by the servants of the family. She could only reluctantly put the key into the servants hands. Seeing her father leave, Xiaoyu hesitated for a moment before walking into the Gong Family vi. As soon as they entered, they saw that there were six less Ming You and Ming You were sitting together inughing and talking. This scene made Xiaoyu feel particrly annoyed. In the Mu family, only Muye Yu and her sister could sit on a table and Eat Together. As for her, she had never been able to appear in public, nor had she ever sat with her family and had a meal. She hated everyone who was happier than him. No matter who it was, she wouldnt allow others to own things he didnt have. Si Wan, who was hugging Huaner, saw Xiaoyu standing at the door and not leaving. She naturally carried Huaner to her side. She held her hand and said to her, Huaner, call me Aunty Namef4. Xiaoyu, Aunty. Xiaoyu was stunned and enthusiastically greeted Si Wan and several people behind her. From their attitude, Xiaoyu couldnt see any ws. They should not know Xiaoyus true identity and the real reason why Feng Ling was injured. In other words, Xiaoyu didnt have to face them now. In terms of numbers, Xiaoyu did not have the upper hand and it was not very big. Sis Si Wan, why didnt you go to the office today? Xiaoyu sat on the sofa and asked casually. Si Wan handed her daughter to Gong Siming and handed the fruit to Xiaoyu. Today, Grandfather and the others came over and stayed at home to gather together. Hua Er and Ye wille soon too. Why dont you call Feng Qi and Feng Ling over too? When she heard Si Wans words, Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment. Reincarnation, Ming Ming came to look for Khai. She heard the conversation between Feng Qi and Rebirth, so how could Namef4 not know? Jinwan, Feng Qi is very busy. Dont disturb them, Gong Siming said anxiously. In I see, Gong Siming didnt tell Si Wan about Feng Lings situation. No wonder Kafa would face her so easily. Since that was the case, Xiaoyu did not have to be afraid. Si Wan trusted her and Kang was very confident. Yes, Feng Qi is busy these days. Lets meet again in a few days. Ill treat you when youre young, Xiaoyu whispered to Gong Siming. When she saw Xiaoyus performance, Si Wanpletely believed that this Kang in front of her was not the one she knew, because Namef4 would never hide the fact that Ning Xi was injured. Sitting on the sofa, Jinyue and Zhang Qilin watched Si Wan and Xiaoyu chatting casually. They couldnt help but give a thumbs-up for Khai. This trick was so good that they believed that Momef4 didnt know anything. In the past, they really underestimated Si Wans ability.N?velDrama.Org ? content. At this moment, Hua Er and Muye came. The few of them were finally stunned. Gong Siming found an excuse to send Huanger upstairs. He let the nanny look at her and left the servant who had no time. They didnt know how good Xiaoyus kung fu was, but from Feng Lings injury, they could tell that she was definitely not that easy to deal with. Moreover, they couldnt be sure if she had guns or other weapons. It was necessary to minimize the range of danger. However, no matter what they said, Si Huating refused to go upstairs. It couldnt be too obvious or it would be easy for Xiaoyu to find out. It had to be said that the skills of this group of people could reach the top of the international actors list. Si Wan saw Si Huating sitting in the living room happily chatting with Muye. When Si Wan and Yue went to Si Huatings side, Si Huating said happily, Hua Er is very lucky to find a Hanhan. Hanhan. He has a good personality and is smart. He looks pretty. When she heard Si Huating praise Muye with such a high profile, a fire burned in Xiaoyus heart. As long as there was Muye, Xiaoyu would unconsciously be a blur that no one noticed. This made Xiaoyu angry but something that made her even angrier happened. Yes, to be able to defeat her is the luckiest and happiest thing in my young masters life, Hua Er said with a little shy and proud tone. The happiness and pride on Hua Ers face made Xiaoyu angry. In the past few days, Feng Qi had been cold and disgusted with her,pletely different from Hua Ers attitude towards Muye. Xiao Ye, I know your grandfather, Si Huating said in a daze. This caused the atmosphere in the living room to instantly sink. Chapter 262: Fat Two No one knew why Si Huating suddenly said this,pletely making everyone be taken by surprise. Even Muye, who had been chatting happily with Si Huating earlier, didnt know how to respond to Si Huatings words. Gong Siming, Zhang Qilin, and Hua Er were ready for battle. At this moment, Si Wan suddenly stopped. Really, Grandfather, you know Yes grandfather! Si Wans shocked tone instantly eased the atmosphere. Is your grandfather called Mu Zhengkai? The name Si Huating said was not randomly made up. In the past, the heir of the Muye family approached them in the name of Mu Zhengkai and became friends with them. Elder Yan, Master Su, Elder Yan and Elder Yan were called the militarys Five Tiger. The five people were very powerful back then. Not only did the alliance army fight against foreign invaders, they also joined forces to calm down many gangsters who harmed the people. It wasnt until the Muye family started to stir up chaos that they discussed countermeasures and joined forces to resist that they discovered Mu Zhengkais true identity. It was also during that battle that the other four people joined forces to trap Mu Zhengkai, but they were worried about the spare none that they had todays situation. The four of them had never asked about Mu Zhengkais real name and had never known it. Among them, Master Zhang and Mu Zhengkai were the most intimate, and the two of them were practically chatting. After defeating the Muye family, Master Zhang was stunned and didnt ask about the government anymore. Xiaoyu and Muye sighed in relief when they heard Si Huatings name. This kind of small action naturally did not catch Si Huatings eyes. It seemed that these two young men really did not know about the past. However, with such a miserable past, how could Mu Zhengkai tell his younger generation? He had always been a proud man, a man who refused to lose. Grandfather Si, my grandfather isnt called by that name, but if theres a chance, you can get to know each other, Muye answered in a very stunned manner. Good, good, good, to be able to produce such a good daughter, your grandfather is definitely a good dude, Hanhan, Si Huating responded with a clear voice, not embarrassing his dudes at all. However, in this between the lines, Si Huating was always fawning, which made Xiaoyu more and more ufortable. As they chatted for a while, Si Huating suddenly turned and pointed to Xiaoyu, who had been following Si Wan and how did Young Master speak. Sigh, let me take a closer look. Ming Ye and Xiaoyu are practically carved by a dude.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Si Huating was asking Muye to find an opportunity to confess their true rtionship. Before Muye could say anything, Xiaoyu said in a daze, Grandfather Si, how can I put on a par with with Miss Mu? Youve really brought me up. You said that you have a know ones limitations. No matter how much your face looks, the things in your son cant be deceived. Without following the Trump card, Si Huatings words were so annoying that they almost went crazy. The few people on the side keptughing. Normally, he couldnt tell that Si Huating was so good at scolding people. Without even a word, he would be so angry that he would bleed. Xiaoyu was really angry but she said that she was inferior to others, so what could she do? s, they were all looking for themselves. Grandfather, Xiaoyu is usually good. She has helped me a lot. Without her, I should be in the office now. Seeing that Xiaoyus condition was not right, Si Wan quickly went up and said something to ease the awkward atmosphere. Actually, Xiaoyu and I are siblings, and she is my sister, Muye said very directly. Xiaoyu was directly circled. What card was this ying? Apart from Si Wan pretending to be shocked, everyone else had no expression and knew about this. How, how is that possible? Si Wan pretended to be surprised as she asked. Xiaoyu didnt know what to say. These things were beyond her expectations. She had always regarded Muyes identity as a bargaining chip to threaten Muye, but now it seemed that the bargaining chip had failed. The most important thing was that Hua Er was not surprised at all, and he was very happy. He even stopped transmitting power to Muye. Could this be a trap that only she and Si Wan didnt know about. This scene made Xiaoyu feel a little agitated. Tong Ying, sorry, we didnt deliberately hide it from you, but there are many things that cant be exined clearly, Muye said apologetically. Xiaoyu did not admit it or deny it. She just watched and watched how the scene went down. When she saw Xiaoyu keep silent, as if she was an outsider, Si Wan naturally wouldnt miss this opportunity. Xiaoyu, is what Xiao Ye said true? Si Wan looked at Xiaoyu sadly, feeling like she was betrayed by the person closest to her. At this moment, Xiaoyu wanted to go up and smash Muyes mouth. She really dared to say anything. To be honest, I dont know what Miss Mu said! Ive always been alone. Ive never heard of my sister. The unfriendly Xiaoyu stared at Muye Yu like that. She wanted to see how he would respond. However, Muye was not afraid of this at all. Since he wanted to get a conclusion, he would exin everything clearly. Xiaoyu, you dont have to act anymore. Ive already told everyone about us and the Muye family, Muye immediately opened his Trump card. The surrounding area was surrounded by special gang groups. At this time, Xiaoyu could not even fly. In an instant, everyone removed their disguise. Even Si Wan was not performing the ignorant Sis Yan, her face full of coldness and ridicule. Everyone was ying, only she was left in the dark. Xiaoyu screamed, Hanhan, I didnt expect that I would be able to trap myself in your hands step by step. However, you wouldnt really think that I wouldnt be prepared. Looking at Xiaoyus confident expression, Gong Siming didnt want to disappoint her soon. Oh? Gong Siming did not even look at Xiaoyu when he spoke. Sensing that she was being discriminated against, Xiaoyu took out a miniature control device from her pocket. My car is in the parking lot of the family. Since you guys are so confident, lets bury it for me! There are so many big shots, its worth my death! Xiaoyu pressed the button without hesitation. She heard a loud bang from outside. But they were all is well. Thanks to Gong Simings intelligence, he let his men check Xiaoyus car, or he would really have to bury Xiaoyu. However, Xiaoyu became restless and rushed towards Si Wan who was closest to her. Chapter 263: Xiaoyu’s Sorrow In Xiaoyus opinion, Si Wan was the weakest and best hostage among these people. As long as Si Wan was trapped, she would definitely be able to leave this ce alive. Unfortunately, she didnt clearly understand Si Wans true strength. Although Si Wan was give oneself over to blind emotions, her kung fu was not something that ordinary people could match. Even if Gong Siming really fought with her, it wasnt necessarily the winner. At the same time Xiaoyu rushed over, Si Wan was also ready. She wanted to see just how powerful this Kn was. The two of them were equally stunned as they fought together. The people next to them all consciously emptied their positions so that the two of them could let go. Although it was Si Wan and Xiaoyu who were holding hands, the people beside them did not rx their vignce, especially Gong Siming, who quietly stared at Khais movements. Gong Siming was not worried about Si Wan at all. He was worried about Xiaoyus trick. After all, he had seen Mu Zhishens death before. Protect what kind of weapon Xiaoyu has on her. Soon, Xiaoyu was in a good mood. Si Wans foot was much better than thest time she was in the Kung Fu ceremony. Xiaoyu did not expect Si Wan, who usually looked weak and gentle, to have such good kung fu and strong. In the family, Xiaoyu thought that her henchmen wouldnt be worse than Muye Yu, but now that she couldnt even defeat Si Wan, she was too arrogant. Si Wan was a person who experienced strict life and death training since she was a child. Although she didnt stay in the army like the moon, kung fu was actually practiced in the military. Muyes gaze followed Xiaoyu as well. She knew Xiaoyu too well that Kang was not someone who only prepared himself. He definitely had tricks that they didnt know. Suddenly, the silver needles that Xiaoyu took out from somewhere was as thin as silk. If it wasnt for the silver needles, they would find it hard. This made people feel like they were sweating for Si Wan. Lets not talk about the silver needles. Once the silver needles is poisoned, they will be killed in minutes. Everyone noticed that there was another person at the scene who used the silver needles, Zhang Qilin. Using the silver needles in front of Zhang Qilin was like ying an axe in front of a ss worker. Before Xiaoyu could send out the silver needles, Zhang Qilin had already made a move. No one noticed Zhang Qilins movements. They only saw Xiaoyu, who was smiling smugly a second ago, standing motionlessly in front of Si Wan. Only Zhang Qilin could do something like this. In modern society, people couldnt move a gun. They felt that as long as there was a gun, it would be a invincible. However, he didnt know that the Kung Fu broad and profound left by the Old Phoenix School, as long as he learned it, a silver needles could make the person holding the gun hold back. Zhang Qilin used to rely on the silver needles to fight on the battlefield without a single shot and one shot. Xiaoyu looked at Zhang Qilin with surprise, as if she felt that it was impossible. She stole the kung fu of the silver needles from Grandfather Yang. Even Muye didnt know, so how could Zhang Qilin? Your kung fu is from the Zhang family, Zhang Qilin said elegantly, but Xiaoyu was dumbfounded. How could this be? How could Grandfather Yan steal Zhangs teacher? With thin silk gloves on, Zhang Qilin quickly took out the silver needles on Xiaoyus body, not even bothering with what was hidden in her hair. The speed of her movements made Xiaoyu stunned. I told you, I know your grandfather! Si Huating brought up the topic again. Although I dont know what Mu Zhengkais real name is, Im sure that Mu Zhengkai is your grandfather. The kung fu of silver needles was taught by Hanhan, Si Huating said with certainty. Several people around thought that Si Huating had just mentioned someone from make create something out of nothing, but they did not expect it to be what had happened. Hanhan, it was also because of Mu Zhengkais betrayal that he quit the political world, Si Huating added.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Looking at Xiaoyus disbelief, Si Huating said lightly, Child, the silver needles you use is just the fur of the family. Your grandfather studied it back then and you learned it again, so its even worse. The naked mocking Jiang was old and spicy. The Si Huatings every single word or phrase gradually disintegrated Xiaoyus hope. Do you know why your grandfather chose your sister instead of you? asked Si Huating. On the side, Ming You had always been puzzled. Ming You were two of the children, so why would Grandfather Yang choose her over Xiaoyu? Actually, your grandfather chose Xiaoyu instead of Xiao Ye! The Muye family could only live in the dark and only those who wanted to revive their hatred could live in the family. Yin Ye was just a son who made Xiaoyupletely lose her humanity. Si Huatings words shocked everyone. Even Xiaoyu, who lost her ability to resist, did not know that this was the case. Youre all the weapons of the Muye family, but its easier to control those who dont have feelings. This fact came out of Si Huatings mouth and made everyone believe firmly. Using his own generation as a weapon and cruelly training them into puppets, such people were heartless and heartless. Xiaoyu, Ive never thought of fighting with you. Im willing to take on all my missions. I only hope that Grandfather can let you live a normal life, but I never imagined that you would do so many bad things behind the scenes. Xiaoyu smiled without saying a word. All this time, she had never been under anyone elses control. She thought it was her ability to make the father sit up and take notice, but she never imagined that she would always live ording to his n. From the time she acted as Muye Yu to seduce Mu Zhishen and let Mu Zhishen kill, to the point that she had designed everything to obtain Xiaoyus identity and let Hanhan topple. All of this had been set and had nothing to do with her n. It was ridiculous to say that after living for so long, it was just a puppet. She still lost to Muye who was abandoned by Grandfather Yan. Only Muye jumped out of Masters n and created the current situation. Yan Lu wasughable. Xiaoyus past twenty years were just a joke. Seeing Xiaoyu like this, everyone present felt sorry for her. While they were discussing how to deal with Xiaoyu, they saw Xiaoyu disappear at a speed visible to Hanhan and gradually lose her life. Si Huating couldnt help but sigh, Im really sorry for myself. I cant live! Chapter 264: The Only Successor If Si Huating wasnt wrong, Xiaoyu should have taken the medicine that Muyes family had failed. If you want to be strong and not work hard in the be down-to-earth, you just want to walk a path, and you will only let yourself be afraid of that. This medicine was an iplete sample. Many people died in the beginning. Now Xiaoyu had also taken it and the amount she ate was stillrge. When Muye saw Xiaoyus painful expression, he rushed over at the time, making her hug Xiaoyu so that she wouldnt hurt him. In less than half an hour, Xiaoyu left Jinshi without hesitation while Muye cried. Ming You was even uglier than Mu Zhishen. Gong Siming looked at Xiaoyus body and frowned. Isnt this a virus? Why would Xiaoyu use it on her? Hearing Gong Simings words, Si Huating shook his head helplessly. This thing is medicine and also poison. He gently closed Xiaoyus corpse and covered it with a cloth. Gong Siming carried the corpse out and immediately sent it to the army. He cleaned up the traces of the fight and sprayed disinfectant. The few of them sat together and listened to Si Huating talk about the mysterious drug. This thing was developed by Lao Zhang and Mu Zhengkai back then. The initial medicine has the effect of strengthening ones body in a short time. It also allows our army to fight inbat. However, once we stop taking it, the soldiers will have side effects and be strong. Speaking of this, Si Huatings eyes became painful and his expression became sad. In order to extend the medicinal effect, Mu Zhengkai ignored Lao Zhangs persuasion and insisted on improving the medicine. The effect is indeed stronger, but the side effect is very great. Soldiers who consume less will only be in condition for more than a week. Those who consume a lot will quickly wither and die in pain in a few minutes. Si Huating closed his eyes as if he had seen the scene of soldiers dying in front of him. This kind of medicine became a drug. In anger, the old woman ruined all the research and development ns and burned the Hanhan room. I didnt expect that Mu Zhengkai would take a part of the medicine. Xiaoyu took this medicine for a long time. Because she didnt take it, she became a coward. When they heard Si Huatings words, Gong Siming and the others realized that this thing was simply overbearing the vitality of people in advance. Just like how those female celebrities were ying aging needles, once they stopped, they would grow older. In fact, wearing it is against the natural pattern of growth. Everyone looked at Muye Yu in unison. Muyes expression was particrly ugly, and his entire face waspletely devoid of fear. Weve been taking a type of medicine since we were young. Once we take it once a month, well feel pain all over the body from the inside out. I always thought it was something simr to drugs. I never imagined that Hanhan At this point, Muye stopped and couldnt speak. The living room was silent. They didnt know what to say tofort Muye Yu or tofort Hua Er. Is this medicine unsaved? Hua Er was in great pain, but he still had a hint of hope and said. No one answered his question. At this time, Muye suddenly remembered the four tubes of sample that Grandfather Yan had ced. Since both Mu Zhishen and Xiaoyu died from snacks, what was the four-tube sample? The sample that Grandfather Yan mentioned was a virus. Its not that there is no rescue at all. Its just that the things that Lao Zhang has developed have been taken away by Mu Zhengkai. I heard that there are ten tubes of medicine that can be used. Si Huating also felt so desperate that he gave them hope. Ive seen it before, but my grandfather only has four tubes in his hands. Before this, I always believed that what Grandfather said was poison. I didnt expect the antidote to be by my side, but I didnt know. When he heard Muye Yus words, Hua Er instantly regained his spirit and firmly said to Muye, No matter how difficult you are, I will help you get it. Zhang Qilin, who was sitting in the corner of the sofa, did not say anything. He was recalling the pile of research and development ns in Master Zhangs box. He did not seriously look at the things on it, but if he was not wrong, it should be the research n for this poison and the medicine. But now, he cant say it. He must be sure that he will tell the truthter. After all, a case involving human life is to be treated with the utmost care, and as Si Huating said, it would cause a big uproar. He couldnt let these tragedies repeat themselves again. Actually, Muye Yu doesnt have to worry at all. Shes the only heir of the Muye family now. Gong Siming, who had yet to express his opinion, said. Thats right! How could they forget that Mu Zhishen and Xiaoyu were dead, and the only surviving sessor of the Muye family was Muye Yu. No matter how worried Yan Lu was, he could not die without descendants himself! In the end, the Muye family wanted revenge and stage aeback. Then he would never look at Muye Yu die. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they heard Gong Simings words. Muye definitely wouldnt be the one who was sacrificed. Only Si Huating knew that this was just the beginning. It was not that they did not have any other heirs, but the orthodox heir. Only one person could survive to preside over the situation. Loyalty was the center of the Muye family. They do not allow their subordinates to disperse their loyalty, and the best way to condense loyalty is to make their subordinates have no other choice. There was only one orthodox heir in every generation. For the orthodox Muye tribe, the heir was their only belief, the person that Hanhan would be loyal to. Now that Muye was the only one and only one, it meant that she was going to ept the whole family. Before she took over the entire family, she had to undergo a cruel test. Back then, the rtionship between Mu Zhengkai and them was the biggest test for Mu Zhengkai. Mu Zhengkai finally passed and betrayed them. When he was in a daze, Muye was not only in love with the moon, but also in love with Hua Er. This was a very difficult test for Muye Yu. No one knew if he could pass it. From the way Muye looked at her, he could tell that she didnt have any worries and was focused on living ordinary people. Could such a sons personality really be the qualified heir that the Muye family wanted? If Muye couldnt pass the test, then what would she face? Even Si Huating didnt know about this. After all, the family had never heard of heirs who could not pass the test.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Chapter 265: Feng Qi Leave Looking at the three pairs of youngsters who were very rxed and starting to think about the future, Si Huating frowned and put all his worries in his stomach. After dinner, several people discussed how to exin Xiaoyus death to Feng Qi. After all, it was hard for ordinary people to ept so many things. If Feng Qi loved Xiaoyu so much, he would inevitably cause trouble for Hua Er and Muyes future life. But how could Feng Qi ept the reality of Xiaoyus death without seeing the body? Several people discussed the results and decided to use Si Wans suggestion to tell Feng Qi about the matter half-genuine and half-sham. In this way, Yan Lu could be regarded as Feng Qi asking or investigating in secret. There would be no big mistake. After the discussion, they left. Hua Er and Muye Yu drove back to their home, and Zhang Qilin and Yue Yue also returned to Zhang Jiaoyangs house. For the question in his heart, Zhang Qilin must verify it quickly. He figured it out one second earlier, so that the people around him could reduce the danger. The house that had been bustling earlier became very clear after everyone left. Gong Siming, who was lying on the bed, called out in the darkness, Jinwan, are you asleep? After experiencing so much in a day, Si Wan was still digesting it silently. She didnt feel any fear at all, so she turned around and said in a very soft voice, I havent slept yet. In the darkness, they listened to the sound of a steady voice from the girl sleeping in the middle of them. Jinwan, thank you! Gong Siming suddenly sighed. Si Wan, who was lying on the side, felt a gust of water in her heart. Her voice was obviously much happier than before. The two of them let out a deepugh and gradually entered the room with the sound of Huangers breathing. On this day, what really made Gong Siming happy was that he saw a side Si Wan had never shown. She thought that Xiaoyus matter would affect her greatly, but she did not expect Si Wan to be so calm and collected. In the face of danger, Ming You could readily solved every time. This woman was no longer the little girl he remembered. In Si Wans heart, today was a day that overturned her whole cognition. In the past, in the Gongs Group, she had to face all kinds of fight both with open and secret means, as well as profiteers and the board of directors, but today was the first time she had encountered such a thing. No matter how strong she was, she still needed to calm down. Gong Simings words of thanks were like a mouthful of aphrodisiac, which calmed Si Wans initially uneasy heart instantly. Many people said that a couple didnt need to say thank you, but they didnt know that a sincere thank you was a kind of affirmation and gratitude for each other. This was also a kind of emotional bond that couples needed, so that they could respect each other and stumble. The next day, at Imperial Central Hospital. Feng Qi and reincarnation were by Feng Lings side. Feng Ling was already awake, but she was still a little dizzy due to her head injury. She could not sleep and eat for the time being. The central nerve of the brain was still unable to control physical activity. This also made Feng Qi feel even more guilty. Even after Xiaoyu left yesterday, he didnt go home all night and didnt call to ask. In his opinion, Xiaoyu was no longer the person he loved before. He even had the idea of leaving, leaving Xiaoyu with Feng Ling, leaving the capital, and leaving these messy things. Although there will be trouble in the circle, it wont endanger the life and safety of the family. Feng Ling has suffered a lot for him. Hanhan easily got rid of other peoples control and now she is injured like this. Feng Qi loved Xiaoyu very much and loved her very much. However, Feng Qi owed Feng Ling a lot in his life. He couldnt be so selfish. He couldnt pretend nothing had happened after Kafa hurt him. At noon, the rebirth was feeding Feng Ling to eat. Feng Qi had said that he had something to go home and hadnte back yet. Si Wan and Muye Yu came to the central hospital together.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Si Wan and Muye frowned when they saw Feng Lings condition outside the ward. When they heard that Feng Ling was injured, they knew from Gong Siming that Feng Ling was in the hospital and was seriously injured, but they did not expect it to be so serious. It was hard to imagine how much anger Xiaoyu had used to hurt Feng Ling so badly. Now she still needed to use other peoples meals, so her most basic life could not be ignored. When Si Wan and Muye Yu entered the ward, they were obviously alert when they saw Muye. It seemed that the rebirth was to treat Muye as Xiaoyu, but Muye did indeed be Xiaoyu for a long time, but now he regained his identity. Faced with the warning of rebirth, Muye was very stunned. He reached out and greeted him, Hello, Im Xiaoyus eldest sister, Muye Yu. The rebirth, which waspletely trapped in a circle, didnt react for a moment, but just stood still. On the side, Si Wan immediately said with rebirth, Rebirth, Yin Ye is Xiaoyus biological sister. We came here today to talk to Feng Qi about Khai. Feng Qi is home. Now Hanhan and Hanhan! The words of rebirth were only halfway when Feng Qis voice came from the door. If you have anything, just say it here, Feng Qi said as he walked towards Si Wan and Muye. She had never seen such a depressed Feng Qi. You are Xiaoyus sister. She never told me that you acted well in front of me. After all, he had once loved him, and Muye felt a little sad in his heart. A Feng Qi like him would lose all his glory. The pain in his heart was only known to Feng Qi himself. Not only was the only woman he loved deeply, but his identity and family had been hiding from him. How sad and pitiful. Because there is something in the family, Xiaoyu is in a daze. Hanhan was ready to tell Feng Qi what he had agreed tost night. However, Feng Qi was not in the mood to listen to it at all. He handed the divorce letter to Muye. Please hand it over to Xiaoyu. Were already preparing to live abroad. Whatever happens to her in the future has nothing to do with me. With the divorce letter handed over by Feng Qi, Muye looked at Si Wan with shocked eyes. The turn of the situation was too fast. The worries of the peoplest night had instantly turned into selfish feelings. In Feng Qis heart, Xiaoyu was not that important. If Feng Qi left, Muye would feel better. Chapter 266: Breakthrough development In that case, we have nothing to say. We will wait for Xiaoyu to sign and send the divorce letter to you, Si Wan did not hesitate at all and agreed with Feng Qis decision. The matter about Xiaoyu came to an end for the time being. Si Wan looked at Kang who was lying on the bed and felt sympathy in her heart. From Feng Lings eyes, she could tell that she heard Feng Qis words and did not agree with Feng Qis decision very much. No matter what kind of situation Feng Ling was in, her concern for Feng Qi had never weakened. Feng Qi, can I talk to Feng Ling? Si Wan looked at Feng Qi with sincerity. Si Wan was a very kind woman. Although she lost confidence in Xiaoyu, Feng Qi still believed in her. With Feng Qis approval, Si Wan came to Feng Lings side. She could feel Feng Lings emotions. Si Wan held Khais hand and her former enemy had be a friend now. You dont have to worry, Feng Qi is a good man. You should have a more stable and happy life, stay away from Huangdu, and stay away from all these troubles. Lets start over again and its the best choice for you. Then, Si Wan stood beside Feng Ling and whispered, Kang, NAMEF4 cante back. Shes different from you. You have a kind heart, but shes gone. Youre Feng Qis only one and only. For Feng Qi, you should support him and help him find a woman who loves him more. When she heard Si Wans words, Feng Lings mood gradually calmed down. Si Wan was a smart woman and she was also a good sister for her younger brother to offer her everything, so she would definitely make the best choice for Feng Qi. Although she didnt hear what Si Wan said next to Feng Ling, she could tell from her dazed expression that what Namef4 said made her mood more stable. When Si Wan and Muye left, Feng Qi thanked Si Wan gratefully. Watching Muye and Si Wan leave, Feng Qi whispered, No wonder I always see Xiaoyus shadow on you, but why did Khai lose his original appearance? He sneered at himself silently. He didnt know when he became so always mncholy and moody. After the divorce letter signed by Xiaoyu was sent, Feng Qi and Feng Ling immediately stayed away from this ce. Thanks to the fact that Xiaoyu was still alive, she left the hospital and returned to the car. Muye immediately signed the divorce letter and asked Si Wan to send it to Feng Qi in a few days. Three dayster, the divorce letter arrived. Feng Qi looked at the familiar handwriting in the divorce book and his heart was in a daze. Xiaoyu signed so quickly that even her phone number was stopped. It seemed that Yan Lu didnt propose a divorce. Si Wan and Muye came to the hospital that day to send him off for Xiaoyu. At that thought, Feng Qi felt a sense of unease. He didnt regret it before. It wasnt a pity to leave. At the very least, the best time between them wasnt destroyed, so it was enough. Love once was enough. In the future world of Feng Qi, there was only love and no love. No one knew when the Feng Qi brothers left the capital, and the rebirth followed them. No one knew where they went. Not long after, the Gongs Group issued an announcement. The gem spokesperson was reced by the infamous figure, Ying Ze. Feng Qi also issued a vague announcement, which made many fans sad. However, this kind of sadness would soon dissipate with a new idol. Zhang Jiaoyangs house. Ever since he came back from the mansion of the family, Zhang Qilin had stayed in Master Zhangs room and read the documents that Master Zhang had left him and Yue over and over again. He kept recording and modifying him. This Zhang Qilin was like a crazy researcher. Several times, the month wanted to help Zhang Qilin. However, she was really a incapable of action. Moon couldnt understand those things. It had been many days, and the moonlight was a little worried as she looked at Zhang Qilins delude one to folly. The death of Master Zhang affected the obvious of Zhang Qilin. Now Zhang Qilins performance was abnormal. No matter how the moon asked, Zhang Qilin was still in a daze. Just as the moon could no longer look down on the truth and was about to ask Gong Siming for help, Zhang Qilin seemed to have found a new continent. He picked up the moon and circled it several times. Moon, its real, its real! Zhang Qilin said excitedly. As for the moon, she had no idea what Zhang Qilin was talking about. Without waiting for the month to react, Zhang Qilin quickly put away all the paper he wrote on the ground and put it back into Master Zhangs box. After putting the things down, Zhang Qilin didnt pack himself for a few days and nights. Brother Lin, please wait a while, Yue Ming stopped Zhang Qilin who was advancing. Seeing that Yue Meng was unwilling to leave, Zhang Qilin asked in confusion, Whats wrong? Yan Lu was defeated by Zhang Qilins innocent expression. He didnt know what made Zhang Qilin turn from a familiar and dignified gentleman to a dull and innocent young man. No matter where you want to go or what you want to do, you should first take a shower, grind your teeth and shave your beard. If you go out like this, youll really be in a daze! Looking at the awkward expression on the about to speak, but saying nothing of the Moon, Zhang Qilin half-believe in walked to the mirror. When he saw his appearance in the mirror, he waspletely stunned.N?velDrama.Org ? content. The man in the mirror had messy hair like a nest. His beard and stubble were very messy, and his white shirt was alternating between ck and yellow. What made him even more difficult to ept was the smell of galesing from his body, which made him stomach ache. He really did not know how the moon had endured all of this. After he quickly washed up, Zhang Qilins take on an altogether new aspect was also in a good mood. Along the way, Zhang Qilin had a faint smile on his face, which made Yues mood unconsciously improve. Yue, Ive found it. Ive found the pill. I can make it. This time, no one will die, no one will leave us. Zhang Qilin was in a good mood and he was stunned happily. On the side, although the moon was shocked that Zhang Qilin was so powerful that he found a way to develop the medicine ording to the contents of the paper, what made her even happier was that Zhang Qilin had cheered up. This was definitely a major breakthrough. Whether it was in the history of Hanhan or their current needs, Zhang Qilins move would make their situation better. Chapter 267: Try the Herbs with the Master He couldnt wait to see what he had discovered through experiments. As soon as Zhang Qilin arrived in the army, he would discuss it with Dr. Lu. The moon behind Zhang Qilin was very happy to see how positive Zhang Qilin was. Gong Siming and Hua Er rushed to the army at high speed. As soon as they reached the room, they saw that Zhang Qilin and Dr. Lu had already begun their experiments. The research and development n was not brought by Zhang Qilin, which means only Zhang Qilin knew how to develop this kind of medicine. Many of the key steps and recipes were handled by Zhang Qilin. Even Dr. Lu was just helping him. In Hanhans room, Zhang Qilin stayed one day and night. He had never thought that the see the head of the magic dragon but not its tail in the military would not be able to kill an invisible vi and would be an outstanding medical worker. Yue was very clear about Zhang Qilins attitude towards work. She didnt disturb Zhang Qilin for experimentation but quietly stayed by Zhang Qilins side. When he needs it, do something like do everything in ones power for him. Hua Er and Gong Siming did not sleep all night. This experiment was not only rted to the sess of the Yin family, but also to Muyes life and death. Everyone couldnt ignore it. If the Ming Shui was sessful, then it would be easy to deal with the demonic army of the Muye family, and Hua Er no longer had to worry that Muye would be taken over by the Muye family. This day and night, no one felt sleepy. They only felt that time was passing very quickly and very nervous. Every minute, every second made the three people waiting outside feel full of anticipation. Gong Siming grew up with Zhang Qilin since he was a child. He knew that before Zhang Qilin was again in the army, he had been learning magic with Master Zhang, and he had never given up after the army. No matter how tired and busy, Zhang Qilin will take time to learn gods, and often help the Ming Zhongguang soldiers heal wounds and injuries. However, he seldom takes action, he doesnt want too many people to know about the fact that he knows about magic. Later, in another battle, the famous soldiers suffered serious injuries. There were tough conditions and no treatment conditions. It was the obtain raw material locally of Zhang Qilin, which used traditional healing methods to save a soldiers life. From that time onwards, Gong Siming learned that Zhang Qilins magic was not just a cursory hunt, and his magic was very soft. The reason why Zhang Qilin never showed his gods was because he felt that joining the army was against Master Zhangs wishes. He didnt want to bring Gang Shu into the gods. Now that Zhang Qilin was able to use medicine to help everyone, it seemed that the knot had already been opened. After two days and nights of hard work, on the morning of the third day, Zhang Qilin finally walked out of the Hanhan room with a face full of excitement. From Zhang Qilins happy expression as if he was a never yield in spite of reverses to candy, one could tell that his research and development must have been sessful. While they were excited, Dr. Lu dragged his tired body and appeared in front of them, mumbling, Young Master, Young Master! It seemed like he was looking for Zhang Qilin. Dr. Lus sleep was severely insufficient, and his whole body revealed the aura of a wanderer, which instantly rxed the tension. Doctor Lu, you can have a good rest now, only Gong Siming remained calm and could handle the current situation very calmly. Doctor Lu had already reached his limit. Ever since the incident with Mu Zhishen, he had not rested well. Now that it was a few more days, his body would definitely not be able to stand it. After receiving the order, Dr. Lu returned to the Hanhan room andy on the sofa used to rest in the corner of the room. Behind all the sess was the hard work and water that no one knew. The remaining four people returned to the conference room with the medicine bowl. Soon enough, it was time for Muye to go home to take his medicine. Hua Er was full of anticipation for this antidote. As soon as they entered the meeting room, Zhang Qilin said excitedly, The experiment in the animals body has been sessful. After 12 hours, the virus efficacy in the animals body will bepletely ineffective. This antidote is only enough to let humans take it and check the effect. To be able to develop such a powerful antidote in a short time has already made everyone confident. Just where did he go to test people who took those kind of medicine? It was too unrealistic to find the Mu family. They had no idea who had taken the medicine and how many had taken it. Although Zhang Qilin calcted the amount needed for a human to consume based on experiments on animals, but it was not practical and all was just reasoning. This put the four people in a difficult position. At the door of the conference room, Ming Ying suddenly stopped.N?velDrama.Org owns this. She stood outside the conference room for a long time. When Gong Siming and the others entered the meeting room, they didnt hold the meeting room tightly. They let the people outside the door hear what they were talking about. Will this medicine have any side effects on people? Hua Er asked with courage. Everyone knew why Hua Er asked this question. The woman he loved the most was now tortured by the virus that helped people use their maximum physical limits. Hua Er was looking forward to this pill more than anyone else. This can only be known after real use. After all, there has been no abnormal phenomenon on the object, but the human body cant bepletely guaranteed. Zhang Qilins answer was particrly willing. He did not say anything because Hua Er was someone close to him. No matter who it was, it was a risk. Everyone was in deep thought. The door was suddenly opened and Muye appeared in front of everyone. Im willing to give Hanhan a try. When they heard Muye Yus firm voice, the four people in the meeting room were a little surprised. Why would Muye suddenly appear here? Shouldnt she be with Si Wan in the Gongs Group? Young Master, Im willing to give Hanhan a try. No matter what the result is, I ept it. Muye said once as he looked at the four people who were surprised. Ming Mu, this isnt ying a game. You cant do it! Hua Er obviously disagreed with Muyes decision. However, this decision was not made by Muye. Outside the office, Muye hesitated for a long time. After passing through over in ones mind, she made this decision. Rather than the await ones doom, its better to fight, Muye Yu looked into Hua Ers eyes and stood in the middle of the conference room, wearing a simple uniform. This womans courage and strength made people feel proud of her. If the medicine on her body wasnt removed, she wouldnt be qualified to be a mother. Muye wanted to be a mother and give birth to a cute baby for the man she loved the most. She hoped that Jinyue could enjoy the happiness of being a mother like Si Wan. She also wanted Hua Er to feel the happiness of being a father like Gong Siming. Using Hanhan pills was her only choice and the best choice she could make. If she seeded, she could live a normal life with Hua Er. If she failed, she would let Hua Er live his normal life. In her opinion, Yan Lu was the best solution. Chapter 268: The Edge of Life and Death Night, it turned out to be so beautiful. The snoring of insects apanied by the strong wind, Hua Er and Muye snuggled up and sat on the top of the military room. Because Muye took the drug, he couldnt leave the military for a short period of time, and he couldnt leave Zhang Qilins surveince range. But all the difficulties couldnt stop the two of them from enjoying their happy moments. On the top of the roof, the moonlight sprinkled on the lover who was nestled against her. From the angle of standing in the yard, the two of them looked like they were draped in golden hair, making them look particrly beautiful. Gong Siming and Si Wan sat in the yard, looking at the two people sitting on the roof, feeling incredibly heavy. This was already the tenth hour after Muye took the medicine. There were still two hours before he could know if the medicine would work. If there is no side effect after 12 hours, it can basically produce antidote in the body. At the same time, if Muye still didnt have any side effects after four hours, he could return to his normal life. After this kind of medicine worked, once it was more than four hours and full power was unleashed, people would return to normal. It was like thest few minutes of elementary school students waiting for ss. In these four hours, especially the first 12 hours, everyone lived iparably. Looking at the watch on her wrist, Si Wan leaned her head against Gong Simings shoulder. Ming, there are less than two hours left. Its been 12 hours. The drug efficacy can basically stabilize. Ever since Muye Ying took the medicine, Si Wans eyes had been locked onto Muye Yu. The every hour and moment no longer paid attention to his situation. It would be reported every ten minutes. Muye and Hua Er sat on the roof to admire the scenery, while Si Wan sat in the yard to observe Mu Qianyu. Gong Siming didnt know what to say. This kind of concern was really cute and annoying. After a day, Muye Yu and Hua Er basically had no time to spend alone with each other. Si Wan had been quietly by their side. It was all thanks to twelve hours. Otherwise, Gong Siming really didnt know if Si Wan would mention it and Yin Li and Muye were in the same room. Jinwan, we have to believe that Ming Linleys medicine will definitely make Muye return to normal, Gong Siming looked at the two people on the top of his head, his eyes shining brightly. Unconsciously leaning against Gong Siming, Si Wan stopped talking and wore a gratified smile. In the room, in front of Ming You. Looking at Muyes very normal vital signs, Zhang Qilin didnt rx at all. Twelve hours had passed. To be precise, it was difficult for Zhang Qilin topletely rx without four hours. This was the first time that Zhang Qilin had developed this medicine on his own, and it was improved on Master Zhangs prescription. The form was lost and fell into the hands of the enemy. Zhang Qilin didnt have to worry. Because Master Zhangs form was not perfect enough, he could make a corresponding solution form. If the experiment was sessful, Zhang Qilin would destroy all the forms and not let them spread. This could alsofort Master Zhangs the spirit of the deceased. On the side, the moon had been by Zhang Qilins side, watching his all eyess sweet and charming hair. She knew very well that the sess of this experiment meant a lot to Zhang Qilin. She wouldnt disturb him until all of this was have got ones wish. Time flowed slowly and didnt change the speed of their drive because of the anxiety. It was only because time was so fair that no one would be able to fawn. There was still thest half an hour. Night on the mountain was always colder than other ces. The few of them gathered in the room. The temperature in the room instantly increased. Everyones face was full of anticipation. The twelve hours had finally passed. Looking at Muyes life characteristics, Zhang Qilins face suddenly changed. Let Muye immediately topple onto the tform. Hurry up! The sudden voice made Hua Er and Si Wan, who were guarding Muye Yu, be taken by surprise, look at Zhang Qilin who was still staring at Ming Yi in confusion. However, Gong Siming and Yue reacted very quickly, and Muye Yuy down on the tform. Yue and Gong Siming immediately fixed Muye on the tform. This was what Zhang Qilin had said before he took the medicine. If anything happened, he must bind Muye in time. To give Zhang Qilin the leeway to salvage everything.N?velDrama.Org owns this. He just didnt expect that the problem would be in thest 20 minutes. He wondered if Zhang Qilin could let Muye safely survive the danger. Dr. Lu, who heard the bell, also rushed over to be Zhang Qilins assistant. After driving everyone out of the room, Muyes emotions gradually lost control and he started to struggle on the tform. This was a difficult process. In the entire process of remedying, Muye was unable to inject any painkillers or aphrodisiac. All the pain on his body could only be endured by himself. Blood was quickly drawn from Muyes body and the Zhang Qilins everything in good order and well arranged was conducting a n to salvage it. It wasnt that he wasnt worried, nor was he worried, but now, he had to face all this calmly. ording to what Zhang Qilin had told him before, Dr. Lu tested the Gang Shui again to see if it had changed during this period of time. Muyes painful cries grew louder and louder, and the changes in her body became more and more obvious. Master Lin, the drug hasnt changed, nor has there been any mistakes, Dr. Lu quickly came to a conclusion. From Muyes blood, Zhang Qilin didnt find any trace of Hanhan either. The toxins from before had been decreasing. However, why did Muye have such a change? For a moment, Zhang Qilin didnt know how to exin the situation. ording to science, Muye should be in a good mood, so how could he worsen? With Muyes scream, Zhang Qilin saw that Muyes vital signs were gradually weakening. In a hurry, Zhang Qilin let everyone outside the door enter the room. Hua Er quickly rushed to Muye Yus side and held his hand tightly. Ming Mu, you said that youll stay with me. Well have babies and live a stable life. You cant say anything, Hua Ers voice was extremely painful, causing Si Wan to cry. In life and death, it was the best time to show true emotions. Muyes reaction proved everything. Chapter 269: Qianqian’s Help From Muyes vital signs, she could tell that when Hua Er spoke to her, she had a strong emotional reaction and her vital signs improved. Hua Er, keep talking, say more!This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Zhang Qilin, who had been observing Muyes vital signs, quickly said. When he heard Zhang Qilins words, Hua Ers grip on Muye became tighter and tighter. Tears kept rolling in his eyes, but he tried not to let it fall and said the truth in his mouth. Cheng Mu, dont think that Ill be fine if you leave. I wont. Im very heartless. I can only pretend to be the next person in my life. I cant tolerate anyone else anymore. Do you think I dont know what you think? Youre just prepared for failure. Ill tell you very clearly, Hanyu, apart from you, I, Hua Er, will never marry any other woman in my life. If you leave me, youll just let me be alone! Every word Hua Er said seemed to me, but every word he said made Muye hope to catch Yan Shengs life. Every sentence hit the deepest part of Muyes heart, making her unable to leave the world in peace. To a person, the motivation to survive was very important. And in Aida Yus heart, Hua Er was the reason why she couldnt live. She made Hua Er sad and even more worried for Hua Er to face loneliness alone. If Hua Er chose to live in pain for the rest of her life, live in me, and live in loneliness because of her departure, she would be in more pain, sadness, and guilt than Hua Er. Zhang Qilin observed Muye Yus vital signs and the surprise in his eyes widened. This is amazing, too magical. Not only Zhang Qilin was surprised, but the eyes of the few people who had been by Muyes side changed. The tears in Hua Ers eyes instantly brim over with tears. Muyes face gradually regained its vitality, and his shrivelled skin gradually recovered. If they hadnt seen it with their own eyes, Gong Siming and Moon would never have believed that such a miraculous thing would happen in this world. Mu! Hua Er kept mumbling. Life was so magical. After more than 20 minutes of painful struggle, under Hua Ers nagging, Muye slowly opened his eyes under everyones expectant gazes. When he saw Hua Er in the be brimming with tears beside him, Muye made a very hoarse and deep voice, Fool, what are you crying for? Isnt this good? The clears words warmed everyone present. Is this the power of love? After going through Hanhan, the first thing she woke up was tofort her lover. She was the one experiencing life and death, but after the pain, she still wanted tofort others. Yan Lu was considered to be in danger while Muye Yu survived. After Muye woke up, Zhang Qilin immediately drew blood for testing. After the test results were out, Zhang Qilin was very excited. There was no previous poison in his blood. Not only that, Muyes physical fitness recovered very quickly. Half an hour after Ming You, she recoveredpletely. Doctor Lus discovery gave Zhang Qilin a bold idea. Everything that Muye had experienced earlier was a normal reaction after taking the medicine. The reason for the pain was because the cells in the body were renewed and reborn, causing the body to suffer great pain. That kind of pain, if you endure it, you will be reborn in blood. If you cant endure it, you will be in a state of nothingness. Now, Muye still needed to undergo various examinations to ensure that Muyes body would not have any side effects. In the next few days, everyone was much more rxed. After three days of careful inspection, Muyes body was no different from ordinary people. Si Wan had always been in the military because she was worried. During the few days when Si Wan was no longer in thepany, Yan Xiuya and Gong Tingchen just came back on a trip. Yan Xiuya, who had just returned to the capital, didnt even enter the house and went straight to the Gongs Group. No way, her son, Gong Siming, was a representative who had a woman who forgot her mother. Knowing the time when Yan Xiuya came back, Gong Siming called Yan Xiuya and told him that he needed to take a few days off to let her go to thepany. Yan Xiuya, who thought that she could win thepany over to Si Wan when she came back this time, was instantly lost in confidence by a call from Gong Siming. It was not that Si Wan was not capable enough, but Gong Siming would never let Si Wan bear such a huge responsibility so soon. A weekter, Muye could finally stop the inspection and leave the army. On this day, Hua Er booked a private room at thergest hotel in the capital and invited everyone to have a good meal. After dinner, it was still very early. Hua Er suggested to go to Hanhan to have fun and rx his nervous mood. In this area, Si Wan and Muye were strangers to bars without any nightlife. Especially when Hanhan Yu came to the bar for the first time, he was stunned by the music of the deafen the ear with its roar and the intoxicated scene. A few people were particrly stunned and went straight to the room where the four young masters had been using. It could also reduce the number of people disturbing them. Since the moment they entered the bar, many people had been trying to find a chance to talk about their of intense interest. Yan Lu wasnt the three men around him. The whole persons face had always been written with the word No close to , and someone had alreadye over to embarrass him. After all, three beautiful women with high value and good temperament appeared at the same time. Not long after entering the room, Zhuo Ni and Fu Gongyan arrived, and at the same time, there was a unexpected guest C Fang Star. Si Wan had a good impression of Ming Xing, but Yue and Zhang Qilin were full of guard against her. The people sent by the higher-ups were speaking directly, the details that had seeped into them. Who would want their every act and every move to be monitored and told their boss? A normal person would feel disgusted. After some small talk, Yin Xing didnt get distracted at all. Instead, the more she felt the Moons vignce towards her, the more she pestered the moon and kept looking for opportunities to get close to the moon. After a party, everyone was stunned. Only Gong Siming was very clear-headed. In the file of the toilet, Ming Xing stopped Gong Siming in the tunnel, put a USB in Gong Simings hand and said beside Gong Siming, Remember, you owe me a favor. Looking at the USB in his hand and the cold silhouette in his hand, Gong Siming couldnt help but feel confused. Why did Yin Xing always help? They didnt have much affection between them, and Zhuo Ni and her had only known each other for a short time. Was it because of Si Huating? Chapter 270: Imperial is Beautiful Life always has such surprises and surprises, which is also the reason why life is beautiful. Everyone had their own way of living, just like now, Si Wan, Si Yue, Muye and Yin Xing were standing on the stand of the bar, observing the different people in the bar. On the surface, everyone was enjoying the feeling of fear in the bar, but there were different stories behind each face. Looking at these people, whether they were happy or in pain, they were all smiling. There were smiles, and tears. No matter which kind of smile, it makes people feel like they will be fascinated by this ce. Si Wans attention was always on the weak. She liked curb the violent and assist the weak since she was young. When she was in kindergarten, she would protect children who were weak and always bullied. Because of this, Si Huating handled all kinds ofints from parents. But what to do? However, the Si familys strength isparable to the current Yan family. They are considered to be the parents. When they hear that it is the eldest daughter of the Si family, they immediately smash their mouths and forcefully take down the loss. In addition, every time it was Si Wans matter, Gong Siming would be involved. When Gong Siming went to elementary school, he woulde to kindergarten to help Si Wan. Who dared to care about the affairs of these two great ns unless they felt that they were too long. However, after she slowly grew up, Si Wans character changed. To be precise, Si Wans character changed when facing Gong Siming.N?velDrama.Org ? content. She became a be a yes-man and became respected by Gong Simings preferences. She gradually lost her true self. Time passed so quickly. Now that their children were going to leave, Si Wan was also about to forget what it was like to indulge! Lets go down and have a few drinks! No one dared toe up and disturb them as they stood on the counter. Other than those who came here to see the four of them, no one would look at the stands. This was a bold suggestion. Among the four people, three of them were already human wives and two of them were the childs mother. If this continued, they would still have some concerns. What are you afraid of?! With the four of us, we can definitely sweep the entire bar. Its hard toe out once, so we can enjoy ourselves. Listening to Ning Xings words, the other three have note out to y for a long time. Yan Lu is going down to y and nothing will happen. This is Zhuo Nis son, no one dares to stop. Who would have thought that behind Ming Yous proud appearance in lord it over others, there was still an uneasy heart. The four of them walked side by side, dressed very luxuriously. It was obvious that they were no match for the fat powder in the bar. Just as she sat in front of the bar, a group of people surrounded her. The aura of the moon was the easiest to attract people among the four of them. Thezy and enchanting aura radiated from all over their bodies was something that even a man would not be able to pull out. Ever since she came down, there were the most men behind the moon, and Yues gaze never left Si Wan. She did not forget what happenedst time she went to a bar with Si Wan. Everyone could drink more and only Si Wan couldnt drink too much. If Si Wan drank too much, the three of them might not be able to hold one of her. The lesson from thest time had to be remembered. However, Si Wan seemed to be very happy. Thest time she came to the bar, she was in a bad mood. She was so worried about getting drunk that she didnt taste anything at all. Her memory was very messy and she even lost her film. This time, she was here to y, to rx, and she wouldnt have drank like thest time. The four of them didnt care about the guys around them. They chatted happily, drank, and asionally watched Ming You y the wine. The four people couldnt helpughing when they saw the cheeks of the monk being teased by Hanhan. The people around them saw that the four of them didnt seem to have any lethal force and gradually started to be arrogant. Who knows which unpleasant guy chose to eat tofu from the moon? His hand was just close to the moons waist, but before he could reach it, he was hit by the first hand of the month. The man held his hand and yelled, You witch, you dare hurt my son. The snoring was too loud. No matter how the man called, the four people in front of him didnt reply. This made the man with the broken hand behind him even angrier, but he didnt dare to face him. The men around him only saw that the man wanted to tofu, but before he could reach, he started to pull back with his hand and didnt see what had happened. Only the four women sitting in front of the bar knew what was going on. They were highly sensitive to the environment, and in such a chaotic situation, they were even more alert. The four of them were in theughing and talking. The man who had been surrounding them was also frightened by the mans abnormal actions just now, so he didnt dare to get too close. The man left in a daze. The moon knew that things wouldnt end. Thest time, it was just an experience. The young master would definitely go to the man to block them. Today, everyone was in a good mood, and the moon was not disturbed. The other three people knew that staying would only be more troublesome, so they closed their bodies and prepared to return to the room. To his surprise, the man had a fracture in his hand and ran quickly. Before the four of them could leave the crowd, they were discovered by the man and surrounded by more than ten people. The people in this ce had nothing to do and liked to join in the fun. As soon as she saw Four Beauties surrounded by more than a dozen men, she immediately surrounded threeyers inside and three outside, waiting for a good show. The four people looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. With the attitude of the pour oil on troubled waters, its fine if they want to open it. Yan Zheng will not have any more encounters with these people in the future. Who knew that there would be people who had to go against her. Since they hated life and wanted to find excitement, they couldnt be too be beneath the human character. They had to let them know that beautiful women, especially the beautiful women in gathering in crowds and groups, could not be provoked by anyone. Big Brother, its the four of them, the man who was stunned by Moonlight yelled. The familiar scene and the familiar plot was that two people were blocked into four people, while several people werent important because no matter how many people they had, there was only one ending, that was, they all fell down. Stop talking nonsense. You guys should be together. We dont have time to waste with you, Yue seemed to be particrly experienced, so she directly yed the book. Before the other person could say anything, the moon had already gone up, and a man nearly one meter nine fell. The other three people didnt fall behind and followed him as soon as the month passed. Before the other party could react to what was going on, he was already lying on the ground, moaning in pain. How exciting! Si Wan said excitedly beside Yue. She didnt know what to say. This time,pared to Si Wansst time, it was nothing. However, thest time Si Wan drank too much, she didnt remember it at all. This time, Si Wan happened in a state of soberness, so naturally she felt different. Looking at the pile of people lying on the ground, Ming Xing said coldly, Yan Lu is so beautiful that not anyone can mess with. The onlookers couldnt help frowning. They had always been the only four in Imperial, but now there was another Four Beauties in the Capital. Could they be rted to the four? On the other hand, Si Wan, Yue and Muye were choked by Yin Xings words. Such shameless words, everyone in the capital who is not allowed to spread the news tomorrow! Chapter 271: Darling, We Want Another Baby The group of bodyguards,e in great numbers, quickly startled the surrounding onlookers. In their hearts, they were worried about these Four Beauties. Many men felt it was a pity that they were so beautiful that they were going to be in trouble. The bodyguards of the bar were no ordinary people. They were all retired soldiers with military backgrounds. In fact, they were all wary of the mortal world. Anyone who dared to act rashly in the bar had no good ending. Everyone retreated as they watched how the four women would end up. A shocking scene appeared. A row of bodyguards stood neatly in front of the four women with a respectful attitude. Good head, good wife! The voice was very loud and the words were very clear. These guards frightened the four people who were slightly worried. However, Gangli was particrly powerful. The people present looked at the Four Beauties with fear. It was really the beauty of the be worthy of the name. Based on the attitude of the bodyguards in the bar towards them, they could already see how high the status of these four women was. It seemed that the men in the room were already aware of what was happening outside. Otherwise, these bodyguards wouldnt have made such a huge effort to help them. These men were quite worried. Since they had an umbre, what were they afraid of? For the first time, he felt that privilege would be so good! After the four of them sent the bodyguards away, no one in the bar dared to harass them. In the pool, someone would take the initiative to give Young Master a seat. Si Wan, who had always been drinking and drinking, started to fly away. After starting her drunken life, she had tasted the wine from diversiform. After drinking the violently life is like a drama, Si Wan started her own life. It was like apletely different person. Sheughed and yed the other three over again.N?velDrama.Org ? content. The moon was very clear about Si Wans drunken behavior and she felt bad. The current Si Wan was like a wild horse,pletely out of control. Muye Yu and Yin Xing were stunned. Was this the usually elegant Si Wan? She was practically a kunlian that was even more difficult to deal with than the legendary old woman. Some time, they jumped onto the bar and danced. Later, they ran to the stage to fight. All of the guards who were performing on the stage were stunned. No one dared to be angry. Si Wan had a strong background and strong backing. No matter how arrogant Si Wan was, no one dared to take care of her. Si Yue, nothing will happen to Si Wan, right? However, Ming You was wary and Si Wan saw her. What are the two of you talking about? Dont be honest. Otherwise, be careful of this youngdys punishment. Like a little monkey, Si Wan pointed at Si Yue and Fang Xing who were close to her. No, we didnt say anything, Moonlight quickly exined. She didnt want to be brought along by Si Wan with her run ndestine errands up and down the line. You really didnt say anything? Si Wan looked at Yues expression, just like when a dandy of the family met a beautiful girl on the street and wanted to take her home. She just wanted to use the toilet. She drank too much and couldnt find her direction. She wanted me to go with her. As she said this, Yue Shen rubbed his arm against the star beside him. Ming Xing quickly whispered, Who drank too much? Isnt it just a toilet? Empress Dowager went by herself! Hanhan, she drank too much! After that, Si Wan stopped pestering the moon and stars and pulled Muye to the center of the pool. She looked at Muye Yu with a pitiful expression, while Yue and Ying Xing rushed to find help. Gong Siming, who was discussing things with Zhuo Ni, immediately ran out when he heard Si Wan drank too much. From the second floor, she saw that Si Wan was forcing Hanhan to dance with her. Not only did run ndestine errands up and down the line, she even took off the clothes of customers who were far away from her. Gong Siming could not imagine the appearance of the young man. At that time, at the Ming Gathering, Gong Siming had been stunned by the way Si Wan drank too much. He couldnt let his wife hug another man. Jumping down from Ming You, Gong Siming quickly moved to Si Wans side. Si Wan, who was still torturing Muye, saw Gong Siminging to his door and immediately wrapped herself around Gong Siming like a snake. Si Wan kissed Gong Siming forcefully under the a public asion. Gong Siming couldnt avoid it. Honi, how can you be so handsome? Youre mine, I have to add a few more Chapter s for you, Si Wan mumbled while kissing Gong Siming. The few people standing on the second floor were stunned. Si Wan really had too many faces. Even Zhang Qilin and Si Wan had known each other for a long time and had never seen Si Wan so open. Today, it really refreshed everyones understanding of her. Wheres my God!?! Fu Gongyan looked like he had seen the picture of Hanhan. He did not give up on the opportunity to hurt Gong Siming at all times. Taking out his phone from his pocket, Fu Gongyan watched the video recording and continued to nag, This time, I have the evidence to threaten the young master, Hanhan! He looked like he had stolen an enemys mine. Gong Siming, who was tangled up by Si Wan, was a little helpless, but also a little sleepy. Si Wan, who was tangled around him, walked outside. If she stayed any longer, she still wouldnt know what would happen. The appearance of the be defeated and flee made the people on the second floorugh so much that tears came out. Out of the bar, a burst of fear came, which made Si Wan who was entangled with Gong Siming tremble. At this time, Gong Siming discovered that Si Wans coat had disappeared and her upper body was only wearing a white thin coat. Husband, hes so cold. I want to hug him! Si Wans lips were stuck to Gong Simings roots. The soft feeling, warm breath, and dull tone made Gong Siming itch in an instant. However, when he thought about Si Wans drunk in aplete mess, Gong Siming hugged Si Wan tightly. Si Wan, who had lost her rationality, didnt realize that Gong Siming was embarrassed at all. Instead, she became more and more arrogant. Dear, do you want to have another baby with you? Mh~ Gong Siming had no resistance against Si Wan. Now, Si Wan was still so coquettish and her actions made her face red. It was really the same as putting Gong Siming on the fire mountain. It was so hot that it was unbearable that she wished to immediately carry out a death sentence on the spot this little girl. Chapter 272: Liquor Gong Siming, who worked hard to keep calm, resisted Si Wans entanglement. The driver also consciously put down the istion window in the back seat. He didnt want to see anything he shouldnt have seen or lose his job. After getting drunk, Si Wansbat effectiveness was too strong to fall Gong Siming in the back seat. It was also a loss that the car was spacious enough. Otherwise, it was really not enough for Si Wan to hang her feet.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Gong Siming looked at Si Wans eyes helplessly. Si Wan became more and more interested in Gong Siming, who looked like a woman from the Liang family. Bro, give me a smile, Si Wan kept tugging on Gong Simings clothes. Jinwan, youre messing around! Gong Simings voice was a little heavy as he warned Si Wan, who could not control her. When she heard Gong Simings words, Si Wan suddenly stopped her movements and smiled strangely. The smile made Gong Siming stunned. Si Wan started to unbuttoning her shirt. Her actions and feelings made Gong Siming swallow his saliva. Luaner, youre still fighting with me! Si Wan smiled maliciously when she saw Gong Simings obviously seduced expression. Before the clothes could finish, Si Wan fell on Gong Siming with a wicked smile and kept talking. Dear, lets have another one, and have another cute little darling~ Looking at Si Wan who fell on him, Gong Siming finally breathed a sigh of relief. Hanming cant drink, but hes still strong. As he said this, Gong Siming covered Si Wan with his jacket, hugged Si Wan who was sleeping, and helped her tidy up her messy hair. Late at night, the capital was still bustling and bustling. Peoples always enjoy it shuttled through all kinds of night events, which they called Liuli. All this time, Gong Siming had always liked such an asion, but in order to escape from Si Wan at home, he had already slept outside. Looking at Si Wan sleeping, her fair hair was slightly warm and her long hair trembled from time to time. In Gong Simings mind, this scene was so beautiful that he almost suffocated. Haha! Gong Siming couldnt help but yell at him and shut his mouth. Si Wan fell asleep easily and couldnt be woken up by him. The key was that Si Wan was different from usual. Yan Wan, how can you be so skinny? Youre different from your usual self, but youre cute. Thinking back to Si Wans drunken state, Gong Siming was flustered. Si Wan was like a princess who was ignorant and free to do anything. He would not care about the so-called wrath, he would ignore those so-called shackles and do what he wanted to do. Jinwan, in the future, you can live in take ones ease when youre not drunk. As long as youre happy, everything will be yours, Gong Siming gently kissed Si Wans forehead. Si Wan was like a mystery that always surprised Gong Siming. She never knew what kind of power was hidden in this small body. Finally returned to the mansion of the Guangong residence. After Yan Xiuya and Gong Tingchen returned, Si Huating brought Huanger back to the former residence of the Gongs. In the huge vi, the servants were already resting. Gong Siming carefully carried Si Wan back to the bedroom. As he was worried about Si Wan waking up, Gong Siming moved very softly. The big bead on his forehead kept rolling down the serious pyramid. Gong Siming like him was very sexy and charming. After helping Si Wan wash her clean up, the smell of her body became lighter. The two of them pressed the covers and Gong Siming immediately fell asleep as soon as he touched the pillow. When they slept until noon, even the servant didnt know that Gong Siming and Si Wan had gone home and they didnt prepare dinner for them. Touching her heavy head, Si Wan woke up from her dream. The seque of being drunk made Si Wan fall into a daze. Who am I? Where am I? What happened? The confused Si Wan couldnt remember what happened after they sent the bodyguards away. Gong Siming was still asleep and his breathing was particrly light. Si Wan sat on the bed for half an hour and didnt notice that there was still someone beside her. After thinking about it for a long time, apart from the pain in her head, Si Wan didnt manage to sort out any thoughts. The speed of this action hit Gong Simings face and woke Gong Siming up. This is really a be firm and secure that can even smash guns. Si Wan felt a sense of fear in her hand. She turned her head and saw Gong Siming squinting at her face. Suddenly realizing that she had hit Gong Simings face, Si Wan quickly turned around and forcefully shut her eyes. No matter what Gong Siming said, Si Wan was not dumbfounded. Looking at Si Wans flirtatious expression, Gong Siming made all his tricks and gently walked on Si Wans back like a famous pianist. Si Wan could not help but snort as she was touched by Gong Siming. This sound made Gong Siming even more unbridled. His hands were not limited to his back, but Si Wans actions were even more unbearable. Alright, I lost! Si Wan, who was blushing, suddenly turned around. Her eyes were wet but she was shy, leaving only Si Wans shy expression in Gong Simings eyes. Why did you admit defeat? I dont understand! Gong Simings desire suddenly rose and seven big words were written on his face, I dont know anything! Si Wan closed her body and ran to the bathroom. She washed herself with Hanhan to keep herself awake. Gong Siming also squatted and followed behind Si Wan. He stood straight at the door of the bathroom and looked at Si Wan who was washing up. Sometimes, the mirror was really annoying. It clearly reflected the expression on Gong Simings face. As long as Si Wan looked up, she could clearly see Gong Simings expression and even feel like facing Gong Siming. Dear, lets have another baby! Gong Siming copied the tone Si Wan had in the carst night and looked at the mirror. Si Wan spat out a mouthful of water onto the mirror. She looked at Gong Siming, who was in the mirror. Im just repeating what you told mest night. If you dont believe me, I have a recording certificate, Gong Siming said innocently. Si Wan lowered her head shyly and was very annoyed by the alcohol she had drankst night, which made herpletely unable to think of what was releasedter. Wine was really a cause infinite harm to peole. Si Wan silently swore in her heart that she could not get drunk anymore. After Hanhan, she had to ring. Chapter 273: News headlines The shy Si Wan really had feelings for her, especially in the sexy pajamas that Gong Siming had chosen for her. From her back, she hugged Si Wans waist and Gong Siming whispered to Si Wan, Waifu, how about we act today and fulfill your dream? Si Wan, who had her head lowered, wanted to find a ce to sneak in. God! What did she sayst night? What did he do? No matter how hard Si Wan tried, she just couldnt remember what happened. Gong Siming saw Si Wan muttering and hugged Si Wan. Ah! Being shocked by Gong Simings sudden action, Si Wan cried out instinctively. The sonic sound reached Gong Simings ears and became a naked temptation. The sunlight outside the window was warm and warm. The room was filled with an air of nothingness. A ray of sunlight prated through the tiny crack in the curtains and was blushed by the scene in the room. The two of them, who had not been so rxed for a long time, were cuddled in bed. Si Wan had already fallen asleep again. Gong Siming was like a dragon who had been sleeping for a long time and had just woken up. It was even more difficult for the drunk Si Wan to resist. After the intense battle just now, Si Wans corbone was soaked with smithereens. Gong Siming hugged Si Wan in pain and fell to the corner of Khai. Jinwan, youre really a cute little girl! Gong Siming hugged Si Wan and murmured in a low voice. The two of them entered a sweet dream again. He didnt see that after he finished speaking, Si Wans corner twitched slightly, drawing a very beautiful light. At night, Gong Siming and Si Wan walked out of the bedroom after freshening up. She had not eaten a day and had been unrestrained by Gong Siming so many times. Si Wan was already a be so hungry that the stomach is beginning to gurgle.N?velDrama.Org owns this. The servants were dumbfounded when they saw the two peopleing out of the room. They had no idea about the existence of the two people at home. Only the aunt who went to clean the room in the afternoon was suspicious because the bedroom was locked in the afternoon and she couldnt open it. Si Wan found a unique suit and looked at it in front of the mirror for a long time. She couldnt show the mark of love on her neck. It was impossible for her to be discovered! After tidying up the clothes, Si Wan walked into the kitchen with an embarrassed and impolite smile on her face. As soon as she smelled the fragrance of rice, Si Wans stomach started to scream, which made Gong Simingugh. A warning shot at Gong Siming, who wasughing behind him, Si Wan escape ones lips, Its all your fault! Gong Siming waved his hands innocently and said, Im not trying to fulfill your dream! The words Gong Siming said in the morning rang beside him, Darling, lets have another child! Her tone and expression made Si Wan shiver from head to toe. It was finally time for dinner. Si Wan had always been at the dining table and never thought that the original food could be so fragrant. However, no matter how hungry she was, Si Wan did not lose her grace. The every act and every move was very elegant,pletely different from the personst night at the bar. At night, Si Wan would only eat full. After dinner, the two people who originally wanted to be romantic and watch the moon on the top of the roof were destroyed by a rain. The two people in kef could only snuggle each other,fortably nestled on the sofa and watched TV. Gong Siming poured two sses of red wine and let Si Wan blush. Looking at Si Wan who was very resistant to red wine, Gong Siming wanted tough again. He was afraid that it would affect Si Wans mood, so he could only squint the expression of be poker-faced. Jinwan, drink less red wine. It can be used to beauty. The moment she saw it, Si Wans head started to ache. Although Gong Siming was right, Si Wan still didnt want to drink. Si Wan pretended not to hear her and kept changing channels. Suddenly, a familiar picture appeared on the television screen. Even though the photo was dark, Si Wan was sure that the four people on it were her, Si Yue, Muye and Ming Xing. This was a photo of the four of them at the barst night. Oh, damn it! Seeing the big title of attract sb.s attention on the screen, Si Wan waspletely defeated! Ming Yous All Beautiful, sweeping all the nightclubs! ! ! They were just a little too presumptuous at the bar. In fact, this was the first time that four of them had appeared at the same time. They only appeared at one bar, so how could they have swept all the nightclubs? Then, there was a little video that wasnt very clear. It was a video of them fighting, and also a video of their triumphant conversation. Its really a good thing that doesnt spread, bad things are spread! Gong Simings eyes turned stern. Did the TV station not want to do anything anymore? Gong Siming suddenly froze and walked to the side to make a call. Find out who took the video right away and get rid of all the news about Yan Lu! After the call was cut off, Gong Simings anger dissipated. He returned to the sofa and continued to watch TV with Si Wan. Si Wan leaned on Gong Simings shoulder and brought the newspaper on the table to Gong Siming. Weve be the headlines. Someone deliberately hyped it, right? Looking at the news in the newspaper, Gong Siming said with certainty, Yes, dont worry. Ive already got someone to deal with it. Si Wan nestled in Gong Simings eyes, her tone very fast, Well, I believe you. The two of them regained their rxed and happy expressions and continued to watch the funny variety show. However, both of them knew very well that although Yin Xing was the object that Si Huating introduced to Zhuo Ni, they couldnt be tied up with her until they found out her background. In fact, there were many false reports and exaggerations on the news. They painted the four of them as the mistresses of the family with messy lives. This would affect their image, thepany and the military. The two of them were about to turn off the TV when they returned to their room to rest when Gong Simings phone rang again. It was a call from Hua Er. It was already sote, and it was absolutely urgent for Hua Er to call. Gong Siming picked up the call and Hua Ers anxious voice came through, Handsome, Ming Mu was forcibly taken away by the Mu family. Im not able to find them now! I didnt expect the family to take action at this time. Hua Er,e to the pce now and inform Ming Linyue toe over together. After that, Gong Siming broke the call and his expression became heavy. Did Xiao Yes father start? Si Wans eyes were full of worry. Gong Siming nodded and both of them fell into silence. Chapter 274: Such a young father! He didnt expect that the young master of the Muye family would act so quickly. From Si Huatings mouth, they knew that the young man from the Muye family was not amon people. Logically speaking, he shouldnt be so calm unless he already knew something. Now, the only sessor to the Muye family was Muye Yu. Gong Siming and the rest didnt have to worry about Muyes life. However, the son of the Muye family suddenly took Muye away, leaving Gong Simingpletely unable to figure out what the other party wanted. Its not just a move. The young master of Muyes family came to take Muye away by force. Hua Er is worried now. Si Wan did not expect such a thing to happen. She looked at Gong Siming worriedly. Watching Muye suffer so much to be with Hua Er, he lost his life. This situation had just improved when it happened again. Si Wan felt very upset. Although he knew that Hanhan Yu would no longer be in any danger to his life, at times, he was more torturous and unbearable than death. It is more ufortable than the hope that cant be touched, far more than the disappointment that can be seen. The two of them quickly changed into a more formal gown, waiting in the room for Hua Ers arrival. By the time the staff were all gathered, it was already twelve oclock. Hua Er was very anxious. Before Muye was taken away, there were no signs at all. They didnt know the other persons purpose and it was difficult to an antidote against the disease. Handsome, what should we do now? Hua Er was obviously confused and his thoughts were not very clear. Zhang Qilin and Yue, who were sitting on the sofa, didnt say anything. They could understand Hua Ers mood at this moment, but they couldnt understand it. They didnt know if they should let Hua Er calm down or let Hua Er keep talking. After all, it was true that Hua Ers wife was forcibly taken away. Hua Er, dont be impatient. Now that Yin Ye is the only heir of the Muye family, she wont be in danger if she is brought back to the family. What we need to know now is why they are so anxious to bring Xiao Ye back. Si Wan was also worried. Her feelings for Muye Yu were alsoplicated. Muye was the Xiaoyu she used to be her biological sister and had helped her many times. Even though Si Wan was angry that Muye had purposefully approached her, her feelings were not so easily controlled. Si Wan cared about Muye Yu and was worried about what would happen to him. However, in an emergency situation, the more calm you have to be. Time is precious, and you cant use it in your nonsense. Hua Er understood that he was too confused, but he couldnt control his emotions. As soon as he thought about the tear in the corner of his eyes when Muye was forcibly taken away, Hua Er was in pain. Since the father of the Muye family is so in a grant way that he took Muye away from Hua Er, that is, he wants to confront us head on. Gong Siming, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth with a faint provocation. Gong Siming was never afraid of powerful opponents. Yan Lu was a powerful opponent, the more he could trigger Gong Simings strong Yan Zhi. Opening the drawer of the desk, Gong Siming took out the map that Ling Xing gave him at the bar. He ced the map on the table in front of the sofa and looked at the map. Zhang Qilin asked in surprise, Ming, where did thise from? Yan Xing gave it to me, Gong Siming said directly without any intention of hiding it. This map was seen by Zhang Qilin in Master Zhangs box and it was more detailed and clear than the one Gong Siming took out. Yan Wan didnt expect this to be a map of the Muye familys mansion. In other words, Master Zhang had always known about the existence of the Muye family, and he knew very well where they lived, and even the be crystal clear. Zhang Qilin was full of respect for Master Zhang. His grandfather was really more powerful than he had imagined. Si Wan was a woman. She clearly saw the strange expression on Zhang Qilins face when he saw the map, which was obviously different from their expressions. Zhang Qilin must have seen this map somewhere else. Otherwise, he wouldnt have such a deja vu expression. Zhang Qilin stopped looking at the map and said with certainty, Muyes family has a corridor for the main hall of the vi. We can go there. God! In recent days, Zhang Qilin has been bringing surprise to everyone. Previously, he had developed an understanding medicine, but now, he knew the terrain of Muyes family. Gong Siming could not help but say, Hanlin, you can! This was a tone that only bros would have. That pride and pride was written all over their faces. These were all left behind by Grandfather. I read them and remembered them. I didnt expect them to be of great use. Zhang Qilin showed a gratified smile. He would never let down his grandfathers heart and make everything that grandfather left turn material resources to good ount. It waste at night, but the five people in the room didnt show any signs of fear as they drove away from the Gong residence. Actually, there was no need to be so anxious, but Hua Er was too worried. Instead of being together with everyone else, there was no way to sleep peacefully. Everything went smoothly. It was as if a hand was pushing them to walk in front of them, and at the same time helped them remove the obstacles in front of them. The Muye familys mansion was actually so close to Zhang Jiaoyangs house. It was only an hour and a half drive. However, the Muye familys mansion was hidden deeper. Along the way, Zhang Qilin was in a daze. The five people quickly reached the main hall of Muyes vi through the corridor. It was already dawn. When the bell rang for the fourth time, Muyes hall suddenly lit up. A well-dressed middle-aged man with thin sses sat on the sofa in the middle of the hall. Next to him was Muye Yu alone. From his expression, she respected the man in front of her. Its here! The man spoke and he immediately released a kind of stern and strong power that did not match his father. It seemed that the Muye family had already expected them toe.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Senior, please meet you, Mr. Muye! Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin muttered to the middle-aged man in front of them. After so many years, Si Huating, Gong Yiyuan, and Master Zhang had grown up like that. How could the young master of Muyes family be so young? He was just over forty years old. Chapter 275: Mu Yeqiong Was the Muye family a genius? It waspletely different from what he had imagined. Yan Lu could be regarded as the young master of Muyes family who had been well maintained and not old. However, he was dressed in a walk-on shirt, shiny sses, and the every act and every move was as elegant as a tutor. How could it be as powerful as Si Huating said. How could Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin be so confident that the man in front of them was the son of Muyes family? The more Si Wan thought about it, the more strange she felt. In Hanhan and the house of the family, there was the same photo. The five men in the photo were the brothers who were together. The remaining four were Elder Ming, Master Su, Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin. The two of them had never seen a man with a different aura standing in the middle. As soon as they saw the man in front of them today, they immediately remembered the photos they had seen in the mansion when they were young. Through Si Huatings description, they were naturally sure of the mans identity. Thats right. As expected of the door, I recognized me at a nce! The man sitting on the sofa praised. How could a man in the refined and cultured be that cruel, a father of the family who didnt even care about his own daughters life? People who had seen have two faces had never seen such a have two faces before, which was a few times better than Mu Zhishen. Zhang Jiaozi, is your grandfather good? Zhang Qilin frowned when he heard Hanhans words. Grandfather Yan didnt know that his grandfather had passed away, and from the look in Muyes eyes, he could tell that he was truly concerned about his grandfather. My grandfather has passed away! Zhang Qilins voice fell and the cup in Muyes hand fell to the ground. The few of them looked at the young master in shock. Their rims were red and the light was shing. It was hard to believe that the man in front of him was too different from the legendary one. If it wasnt true, it could only be said that the young master of the Muye family probably wouldnt be able to defeat such an old Fox even if they joined hands. Hes still one step ahead! The young man from the Muye family closed his eyes in pain. On the side, Hua Er couldnt listen to them anymore. He rushed to Muye Yus side and grabbed his hand and walked out. Shut up! With a shout, Muye, who was held by Hua Ers wrist, stopped. Muye turned around and whispered, Grandfather, dont me Hua Er. Hes not Hanhan! Not what? After marrying my daughter, she didnt respect me at all. This is the good man you picked! The young master of the Muye family said in a low voice. Hua Er protected Muye behind him. His eyes were sharp, and he seemed like he was charging at me. I, Mu Yeqiong, have never been attacked before. Yan Zi, do you think you have the two guys from the family and the family! When he heard the disdainful words from the Muye family, not only did Hua Er not retreat, he stood straight and steadily. Im not as good as the two of them but Mu is my wife. I have to protect her! Hua Er used actions to prove Muyes position in his heart. It was a pity that the Muye family only had faith and no feelings. Hanhan, Ming Shen is like a sea! Unfortunately, my Muye family has no feelings to talk about. Her tone was full of ridicule, but Si Wan clearly saw a glimmer of hope and a sh of helplessness and sadness in Mu Yeqiongs eyes. No one can escape the word love. Love is good, love is fine, as long as you have a trace of love in your heart, you will not be able to escape the torture of love. Si Wan sighed in her heart. Mu Yeqiong was also a sentimental person, not as heartless as the outside world said. It was just why the Muye family was so averse to the existence of feelings. With the support of feelings, the Muye family would be even more prosperous. Thats your Muye family, not my family. Ming Mu is my wife and my family. No one can judge him. The scene was full of consternation. Hua Er waspletely wary of Mu Yeqiong and had no intention of looking at Mu Yeqiong properly. It made Muye, who was hiding behind him, feel a little embarrassed. It seemed that Muye still had feelings for Mu Yeqiong. The east gradually turned white, and the early morning gaze illuminated the entire hall. Several people couldnt help but refuse to give in. Yue walked to Zhang Qilins side and carefully observed the situation around him. His voice was controlled to the range where the two of them heard it. Brother Lin, is he dying the time and waiting for the soldiers toe over? Zhang Qilin observed the situation around him without hesitation. From the moment they entered, there was no servant or bodyguard. In my Muye family, who gave you such arrogance!N?velDrama.Org ? content. Mu Yeqiong continued to make tea leisurely, his fragrance overflowing, but he still couldnt hide the disdain in his tone. Grandfather, Hua Er doesnt know anything. Dont be angry, I apologize on his behalf! Muye pushed Hua Er away and knelt in front of Mu Yeqiong. Mu Yeqiong tasted the tea he made and ignored Hanhan Yu who was kneeling in front of him. Looking at Muye Yu, Hua Er fell to his knees together with him. Hua Er was stubborn and could hardly change his attitude. However, in the end, there was a weakness that was willing topromise, and Muye was Hua Ers weakness. Others were paying attention to the situation around them. Only Si Wan was finally observing Mu Yeqiongs emotional change, every act and every move. Old Mr. Muye, arent you trying to lure us here just to quarrel with us? Si Wan, who had been silent all this time, fell into the chase. Originally, he didnt notice Si Wan, who had been protected by Gong Siming, and Mu Yeqiong went to admire her. As expected of Si Huatings grandson, Si Haoyuans daughter. Shes hiding her! Hearing Mu Yeqiongs words, Si Wan walked to Gong Siming and held Gong Simings hand so that Gong Siming didnt have to worry. You are really praising me. Compared to your old woman, these few of us are feel ashamed of ones inferiority! Si Wan was probably aware of Mu Yeqiongs purpose. If Si Wan wasnt wrong, the current Yanxi family was not peaceful, which was why Mu Yeqiong thought of such a n. Now, it seemed like Xiaoyu was still alive and Muye would not be in any danger. Chapter 276: Commander Gong, Our Young Master Has Left Honestly speaking, since we have already met, why not make it clear now! Gong Simings tone was cold, like a negotiation on official business. You two, get up. Yan Lu lost hisposure. At this moment, Mu Yeqiong was almost thirty years older than him. Ming Huas eyes gradually dissipated, and the life of his whole body gradually disappeared. Mu Yeqiongs physical state seemed to have reached the point of withering. Grandfather! Muye rushed to Mu Yeqiongs side and supported Mu Yeqiong, who had been struggling for a long time. Hua Er also subconsciously followed Ming You and naturally stopped Mu Yeqiong. Looking at Hua Er and Muye Yu beside him, Mu Yeqiong showed a gratified smile. I didnt expect the first one to be him! Ming Yous voice made everyone present feel stunned. When I was young, I still had to make up for it myself. Back then, I didnt listen to dissuade me and used my body medicine to cultivate so many merciless warriors. In the end, I could only eat the fruit. However, Ming Ye wasnt wrong. She is the only person in the Muye family who has a strong temper. I cant do it, so let her do it. Mu Yeqiong Hua Er and Muye put their hands together. Child, do you know why I gave you Yan Jinye? It is to let you learn to give, only those who know how to give can gain sincerity.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Muye was already crying. She never thought that Mu Yeqiong would say such a thing. However, why did they kill Mu Zhishen and Xiaoyu? They were the children of Muyes family, their rtives. I also feel sorry for Hanhans death, but they dont die, Mu Qianan, this was like what Mu Yeqiong had said. In order to achieve his goal, he didnt hesitate to pay. At this moment, Muye didnt know that he should thank Mu Yeqiong for thinking so well for her. He could say that Mu Yeqiong was so desperate to take away her brother and sisters lives. Everything is life. There is a cycle of causality, Mu Yeqiong sighed, as if life is no longer so important to him. Si Wan could feel that Mu Yeqiong was sincere. He was sincere for Muyes good. Unfortunately, Mu Yeqiong never understood what real feelings should be like. He felt that he was doing everything he could for Muye Yus good. He removed Mu Zhishen and Xiaoyus threats for Muye, but he forgot that Mu Zhishen and Xiaoyu were his rtives. It was too twisted for Si Wan to understand. You think Im ruthless, but you have to remember that some people are bad and have no feelings in life, and some are unchangeable to death. Dont think that you can change them because it will only harm you in the end, Mu Yeqiong said very seriously, but Si Wan still didnt want to agree. On the other hand, Gong Siming and Yue nodded in agreement. Zhang Qilin kept on utter not a single word, staring at the beads on Mu Yeqiongs wrist. There was also a string of such beads on Zhang Qilins wrist, which was what Master Zhang left him. Childe, the bead on your wrist! Zhang Qilin suddenly asked. It was about Master Zhang, so Zhang Qilin couldnt pretend he didnt see it. He had to know what was going on. Whats more, Mu Yeqiong just said, He will leave first, and who is he? If Zhang Qilin didnt ask, Si Wan would also ask that she had seen the bracelet with Si Huating. All five brothers, its not surprising that youve seen each other, Mu Yeqiong answered very simply. It seemed like this was a witness to the friendship between their brothers in the army. Gong Siming frowned and quickly opened his mouth. If a person dies, his words are good. I know what kind of personality my daughter is. Shes not cruel enough, but the Muye family has lost all humanity. Even if Zhang Jianzis medicine healed them, they wont be as kind as Huanger. Muyes people dont have feelings for each other. This is how they trained since they were young. Death is the best relief for them. Was Mu Yeqiong telling them that apart from Muye Yu, all of the Muye family should be eliminated? It had to be said that Mu Yeqiong was really worried, and every sentence was unpredictable. Commander Gong, you must be wary of the threat of the white meat bomb. They might not understand, but you must know what Hanhan said. After taking her away, donte back until the Mu family disappears. Apart from Si Wan and Muye, the other four people knew what Mu Yeqiong said. I only have three days to live. You guys have toe faster than I thought. I have to solve it all at once at my funeral. Otherwise, the Muye family will be a big threat if they leave. It turned out that Mu Yeqiong had opened the door so easily. Does that mean that Yin Xing is probably rted to the Muye family? Yu Muye, do you know Yan Xing? asked Gong Siming. Si Wan was puzzled. Why was Gong Siming always on alert with Fang Xing, but she didnt say anything. After all, she and Fang Xing didnt have any friendship, so she didnt know who Fang Xing was. The Chu family? Mu Yeqiong asked in a tone that meant he didnt know about this person. But from his mouth, Gong Siming knew the existence of the Chu family. Gong Siming had never heard of the existence of the family before. Since Mu Yeqiong knew about it, he must have a have all kinds of connections with rtionship with them. The Chu family has always been the Childe of the Si family. This Miss Si should know about it. Si Wan and Si Yue were stunned, expressing their disapproval of Mu Yeqiongs words. The two of them really didnt know anything. Since it was rted to the family, Gong Siming didnt have to pursue it anymore and would find out sooner orter. Huaner, you have to tell them about your father in advance. Now that your fourth uncle is in control of your fathers life and death, you must be careful. Now, you leave quickly. There are 10 minutes left before they arrive. Mu Yeqiong was reluctant to part with Muye, but he still let go of him. Hua Er, take good care of Huaner! Hearing Mu Yeqiongs words, Hua Er said sincerely, Grandfather, dont worry. In Hua Ers opinion, Mu Yeqiong was really good for Muye, so he should call him Grandfather. Under Mu Yeqiongs be reluctant to parts gaze, a few people left Muyes mansion. The moment they left the area of Muyes house, Gong Simings phone rang. Looking at the number on the phone, Gong Siming quickly picked up the call. Commander Gong, our young master is gone! Listening to the voice from the other end of the phone, the tears in Gong Simings eyes were brim over with tears. Chapter 277: This Smile Is Very Familiar The sudden change of emotions shocked Si Wan. Ming? He had never seen Gong Siming cry in front of Hua Er and Muye. Wanwan, Fu Yan is gone! Tears poured down her face, her cheeks flowed down to her neck. Her white cor was clear. This kind of Gong Siming made Si Wan feel very distressed. No matter how strong a person was, how arrogant, how jealous, as long as they had feelings, they were doomed to be unable to not be tortured by the separation between loved ones in life or death, and they were bound to be influenced by the people around them. From childhood to adulthood, Master Sus role in Gong Simings life was very important. Ming You, practice martial arts, and enter the military camp. In Gong Simings youth, most of the time was suitable for Master Su to be together. With full care and help, Master Su and Gong Siming were not only friends but also yed an irreceable role in Gong Simings spiritual screen. When Gong Siming was the most helpless and unsure of what to do, Master Su always gave him a direction. To be precise, Master Su was the spiritual pir that Gong Siming had always relied on. As long as Master Su was around, Gong Siming would not be in any trouble.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Although Master Su was not willing to let others know about his rtionship with Gong Siming, and even limited the number of times Gong Siming visited him, Gong Siming knew that Master Su was in the former residence of the Sus and he could see the spiritual teacher when he went. But now, everything had changed and everything had changed. After Master Su left, Gong Siming was like a helpless child, instantly losing his direction. Unlike Zhang Qilin and Master Zhang, Gong Siming was not as dependent on Gong Yiyuan and Gong Tingchen as he was on IV. Hearing Gong Simings words, Hua Er consciously drove the car to the former residence of the Sus. Zhang Qilin, who was following behind, saw Hua Er in front of him suddenly yell and followed. The more they walked towards the former residence of the Sus, the more be very upset Zhang Qilin felt. He had walked this road many times, but they were no longer allowed to go there. Hua Er suddenly went to the former residence of the Sus. Something must have happened. Zhang Qilin, who had just lost his grandfather, suddenly felt pain in his mouth and his breathing was difficult. Thanks to Hanhans fast speed, they quickly stepped on the brakes. Otherwise, both of them would have hit the fence. Moon, hurry up, follow Hua Er, quick! Almost in a car ident, Zhang Qilin asked Yue to drive to Hua Er. The people in front were also very strange. Hua Er didnt stop the car, as if he hadnt noticed their car ident. Something must have happened. Within a few short seconds, the moon quickly changed positions with Zhang Qilin. He drove the car that had been bent on the bun and got into the car in front of him. As usual, Hua Er drove around for a while before reaching the door of the former residence of the Sus. The sun was very warm. The paper attached to the gate of the former residence of the Sus made Gong Siming feel unusually stunned. He could have lied to himself, perhaps it was fake. When they got here, they saw that the former residence of the Sus had been caged in white. Everything in front of him became unpredictable. At this moment, Gong Siming was very calm, but his messy steps and his swaying body had betrayed him. Si Wan reached out to support him but was gently pushed away by Gong Siming. It doesnt matter, I can! No matter when, Gong Siming did not want Si Wan to worry for him. He tried hard to control his emotions. After getting out of the car, Zhang Qilin was stunned when he saw the white cage hanging in front of the door. No way, no way! Zhang Qilin rushed to Gong Siming and saw Gong Simings expression. Because he knew he was right. The two men took a step forward like a weight of a thousand pounds. She didnt know who lived here, but she knew that the owner of this ce had extraordinary significance to Zhang Qilin and Gong Siming, and it was likely that he had already left the world. Jinwan, what happened? Yue Yue walked to Si Wan and asked in a low voice. On the side, Hua Er and Ming Yu were also upset. The Mu Yeqiong incident today had already upset Muye. Now that he saw the situation, he really didnt know what to do. Master Su passed away. Yues face showed sadness and worry when she heard Si Wans words. The less she knew about Master Su, but from Zhang Qilin, she knew that Master Su had apanied Zhang Qilin and Gong Siming through many difficult years. How could Zhang Qilin bear losing two of them? From Gong Simings performance, it seemed that he was even worse than Zhang Qilin. Several people followed Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin silently, following their slow footsteps. As soon as the Su family servants saw the arrival of the two, they immediately rushed forward. However, the two of them looked like they couldnt see the servants as they walked in front of them. The Su familys threshold was not high, but the two of them were tripped to the ground. The servant had put Master Sus body into the ice coffin, which was located in the hall of the Su family. Apart from the servants, the few girls of Master Su did not appear. Ever since the family group was controlled by Gong Siming, Master Sus children had left here and swore that they would never return here. In the hall, apart from Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin, they were the only ones who apanied them. The housekeeper put Master Sus belongings in front of Gong Siming. At this time, Gong Simings mind was nk. He couldnt hear, see, and perceive everything in the outside world. The moon carefully observed everything around her and rushed straight to Master Sus body. Everyone was shocked. Standing next to the ice coffin, Yues expression became very strange. The servants around saw that the moon did not make any disrespectful movements. They just stood quietly in the ice coffin and looked down, and did not stop it. People brought by Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin, they trusted each other. Brother Lin, look at Master Sus body. Zhang Qilin, who had been bowing his head and crying, heard the sound of the moon, and found that the moon had reached Master Sus body. She did this because she must have discovered something. Zhang Qilin closed his body and came to Yues side. He looked at Master Sus body with his eyes full of moonlight. How is that possible! She was shocked by Yue and Zhang Qilins reaction. Si Wan also went up, but no matter how she observed it, she didnt find anything suitable about Master Sus body. Fus smile is too simr to that of Hanhan when Grandfather passed away. Its like someone deliberately put on a pose. Si Wan looked at Zhang Qilin in shock. It was hard to believe what Zhang Qilin said. Chapter 278: Master Su’s Letter The three of them looked at the box in front of Gong Siming, which contained Master Sus belongings. If something really happened, Master Su would definitely leave them some clues. However, it was a password box with a special material. Without a password, it was impossible to open it. And even if she opened it, the things inside would not beplete. The housekeeper put the thing in front of Gong Siming. The password must be with Gong Siming. However, with Gong Simings current state, they couldnt ask anything. Gong Siming fell to the ground. Si Wan quickly ran over to catch Gong Siming, her voice very anxious. Ming, Ming, whats wrong with you? The voice became more and more distant. Gong Siming felt Si Wan gradually distance himself and his eyes closedpletely. This figure was in the sky, boundless, where there was no end. Gong Siming was very confused. He yelled and responded to Si Wans shout, but everything was be of no avail. Gradually, Gong Siming couldnt hear any more sounds. He stood alone, terrified, and nkly in the space of the with no reality whatever.N?velDrama.Org ? content. After a long time, Gong Siming walked very tired. He gradually lost his breath and his body sank. Finally, he stopped walking forward. Gong Siming, who fell into a daze, gradually closed his eyes. Si Wans voice rang again. She was crying, crying so much that Gong Siming felt pain, wanting to wipe the beads from the corner of her eyes. Finally, Gong Siming woke up. Looking at the roof of the having an antique vour, a fragrance came from it. It was the unique fragrance of Master Sus family. Ming, youre finally awake! Si Wan held Gong Simings hand tightly and said with a trembling voice. Hearing Si Wans voice, Gong Siming frowned and saw Si Wan looking at him worriedly. The faint fragrance on Si Wans body made Gong Siming calm. The dream just now made Gong Siming feel the helplessness and fear of hitherto unknown. Ming, Ive always been by your side, Feeling Gong Simings sense of dread, Si Wan clung to Gong Simings mouth and listened to his heartbeat gradually return to normal. While Gong Siming was in aa, Si Wan looked at his frightened state and finally understood that Gong Siming was always alone. He was not a God and he would have weak points. In the past, Gong Siming always hid his weaknesses, showing his strongest, most righteous and most powerful side. He was used to Gong Simings protection and gradually forgot that Gong Siming asionally had to vent. This time, Master Sus departure exposed Gong Simings weakness and gave Gong Siming a chance to vent all the frustration and weakness he had umted for a long time. Gong Siming listened to Si Wans affectionate and powerful words and looked at Si Wans weak and trembling body. Gong Siming sobered up and realized that this woman was the person he swore to protect for the rest of his life. Jinwan, thank you! Si Wan always gave Gong Siming a sense of security and always made Gong Siming excited. She always let Gong Siming remind herself to be strong enough to protect her loved ones. In front of Ming You, everyonesplexion was very heavy. Master Sus departure was already enough, but now it was so simr to the Master Zhang who had been in the world. Everyone was waiting for Gong Siming to wake up, hoping that Master Su would leave something to solve the mystery. Soon, Gong Siming and Si Wan appeared in front of everyone. Apart from the pain in his eyes and the forbearance on his expression, Gong Siming eximed in a charming manner as usual, his whole body exuding a cold breath. Zhang Qilin closed his body and held Master Sus belongings in Gong Simings hands. Looking at the password left by Master Su, Gong Siming smiled, Fu has never lived a peaceful life. He has been helping us. Si Wan told Gong Siming that Zhang Qilin and Moon suspected that Master Su and Master Zhang were dead. Gong Siming quickly opened the box, surprised Zhang Qilin and Hua Er. Under such a public asion, Gong Siming actually opened the box. If there was really a problem with Master Sus death, the Su family must have some details. The Su family servants lowered their heads. Ming You looked at them and knew that Gong Siming, Si Wan and Zhang Qilin were observing everyones expressions. Looking at each other, Zhang Qilin was not wrong. Gong Siming was trying to lure Young Master out. When the box was opened, Gong Simings father nced at the housekeeper instinctively. Although he moved quickly and quickly lowered his head like the other servants, this small action still let Gong Siming find out. Ming, Fu left a letter, Zhang Qilin pointed to the envelope in the box. The Fox had already revealed its tail. They only needed to hang the meat the Fox wanted to eat and slowly lure them into the trap. Gong Siming quickly closed the box after hearing Zhang Qilins words. Butler, Ill trouble you with the matter here. Fu doesnt like to be lively. Let everyone be quiet. After that, Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin went upstairs to Master Sus room. To be sure, the room was definitely equipped with cameras and magic weapons. Unfortunately, Yues hand had always been very coincidental, and even the famous magician praised her. After the box was opened, several people gathered together and blocked the camera with their bodies. There was something else under the letter, a key. Before everyone could react, the moon had already taken the keys away. The speed was very fast. The time these people gathered together was only two or three seconds. After that, they opened each other. Gong Siming picked up the envelope and Zhang Qilin kept looking for the box. There is no mechanism in this box. Impossible. Why did Fu only leave us a letter? Zhang Qilin was so angry that he almost swallowed the box. Unfortunately, the box couldnt be removed at all. Ill see the letter first, Gong Siming said calmly. Opening the envelope, Master Sus letter only said two words. All five tigers die, Monkey Tyrant! The meaning of this letter was clear. It meant that after the five brothers in the army left, someone would rece them. But they didnt know who the monkey referred to. Looks like there are really a lot of historical problems left behind by the young man. Elder Zhang and Master Su died in session. Who would be next? Si Huating and Gong Yiyuan were in danger. They seemed to be hiding something and didnt have the courage to say it. Ming, what did Fu Xin write? Zhang Qilin was aware of Hanhans question and continued to y. Fu Fu was killed by someone! Gong Simings superpower exploded as well. The sense of fear in his eyes and the state of his body trembling were shattered. Si Wan felt that this was true. The letter had the truth about Master Sus death. Chapter 279: Imperial’s strategic map Their expressions and movements were natural, without any hints in their words. Through their eyes, they had already made the division of work clear. In the imperceptibly, the key had been passed to Si Wans hand and Si Wans hand to Gong Siming. Gong Siming and Si Wan were responsible for finding the real thing left by Master Su from Mang Mountain. Zhang Qilin and Yue were responsible for keeping the housekeeper in the hall, while Hua Er and Muye were responsible for cleaning up all the people following Gong Siming. After a fierce argument and silence in Master Sus room, the three teams of work in cooperation with a due division ofbour began their own actions. In reality, Gong Siming was enraged. Si Wan followed behind her and chased after her. The housekeeper went to protect Gong Siming but he was yelled back by Zhang Qilin. Hua Er pushed Zhang Qilin angrily and followed him out. The butler was anxious and wanted to go out, but Zhang Qilin suddenly said, All the servants of the Su family are here, Hanhan. I want to see who is so old that he dares to harm my Fu! The Su family were all veterans who were discharged from the military. They were blinded by Master Sus trust, and they were all stunned by Hanhans work. Among these people, many of them were old followers of Master Su. As soon as they heard Zhang Qilins words, who would care where Gong Siming and Hua Er went. They only wanted to return Master Su. All of a sudden, the housekeeper was ruined. If these people didnt leave, the housekeepers men naturally couldnt leave the hall. There were still a few people who were guarding the entrance of the hall. They were only allowed to enter and not leave. The housekeeper stared at the lost control of the hall. This action was something the housekeeper would never do before. Zhang Qilin clearly remembered that the housekeeper lost a leg in order to save Master Su on the battlefield. Although he had a artificial limb, he didnt notice anything wrong with walking. However, the housekeeper wouldnt do this kind of action. No matter how anxious Young Master was, the housekeeper was just talking and dealing coldly. Everyone, be quiet, follow the previous squads of different ranks. Everyone in the army will know how to arrange it. Zhang Qilin is now judging whether they are reliable through their first reaction. Many people immediately found their own squads andrades, quickly lined up in groups, and their movements were orderly. There were about twelve people who were somewhat confused as they stood beside them. Yue, have you memorized their faces? Zhang Qilins memory skills were very fast, but his lover was not as good as his moons. Standing beside Zhang Qilin, Yue Yue nodded affirmatively. There were less than 30 people in the Su family, which was very easy for the moon. After Ming You stood in line, she pointed out all the suspicious people. They didnt know if they were really stupid or fake. Nine of them straightened up and formed a small team. After Hanhan Tower, the month adjusted the distribution of the team and transferred the suspicious people to one another. Next, they waited for Gong Siming and the rest to return. Each team stands face to face and supervises each others behavior. Under Zhang Qilins order, no one was able to walk around casually. The only thing that was quiet about was the snoring sound. Zhang Qilin and Yan Yu knelt in front of Master Sus ice coffin and did not move. Ming Mang Mountain.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. This was the ce where Master Su used to take Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin with him, especially in the novel where he lived. When he was young, Gong Siming was particrly strong and always wanted to challenge difficult missions. On one mission, Gong Siming identally found a room in Mang Mountain and almost lost his life. Later, he found out that it was the ce Master Su used to store important documents. Apart from Master Su himself, only Gong Siming had entered. Thanks to Master Sus love for Gong Siming, he didnt pursue his mistakes and even taught him to learn the gods. However, he never went again out of respect for Master Su. The key in Gong Simings hand should be in the room. Jinwan, hold me tight. Its dangerous inside, Gong Siming said to Si Wan on his back. Entering this ce, Gong Siming was worried that Si Wan would leave alone. There were too many mechanisms and it was easy to get injured. He simply left with Si Wan on his back, which would reduce the possibility of injury. Hearing Gong Simings words, Si Wan hugged Gong Siming even tighter. Hua Er and Muye silently followed Gong Siming and Si Wan all the way, silently taking care of nearly ten people. The Su family had very few servants and Hua Er had seen less than five. She didnt expect so many people to suddenly appear. After Gong Siming entered the room with Si Wan on his back, Hua Er and Muye stayed outside, waiting for the others to die. Gong Siming knew Master Sus mechanisms and arrived in Hanhans room in less than ten minutes. After entering, Gong Siming looked at the familiaryout and couldnt help but feel a little afraid. Ming, there is a box there. Si Wan, who was still hanging on Gong Simings back, suddenly pointed to the box at the left corner of the door. Gong Siming quickly walked to the box, took out his keys and opened the door. There was only a thick file bag and a letter inside. Si Wan got off Gong Simings back and quietly watched the letter left by Master Su with Gong Siming. Ming, when you received this letter, I should have left. With your cleverness and Hanhans cleverness, you must be able to find what I left behind. The death is not to be regretted of ours have lived for so many years. However, it was easy for Hanhan to regain its calm. We watched as it was destroyed. We are a nation that yearns for peace, but we will not allow those thugs to humiliate us. The rest will depend on you! Muyes people were not allowed to stay. They had been violent and bloody since they were young, so they believed that you would get the same exnation from Mu Fengzi. The Su family had already suffered half of their injuries. I knew that I didnt want the remaining few to die because of me. After that, you can only rely on your younger generation. I will leave all the materials I collected to you. Fu Yan believes that you will achieve the final victory. Ming You! Looking at the things left by Master Su, Gong Simings heart was filled with emotions. Fu said it was Yan Yin, but in fact, he had always been wary of him. After opening the document left by Master Su, Gong Siming stunned the paper on it. This was the strategic map of the defense of the capital, and it was carefully marked by every household. How much energy was required to sort it out so meticulously. All entrances that may be attacked, all exits that can be used to escape, even the house has a hangar, a room, and an underground tunnel. He was once again convinced by Master Sus superpower. With this strategic map of the capital, Gong Siming could better guard against the soldiers. After handing the information to Si Wan, Gong Siming closed the keys and left with Si Wan on his back. As soon as they reached the exit, they heard an intense sound from outside. Chapter 280: How Can You Do This? In just ten minutes, Hua Er and Muye had already retreated six groups. The other partys strength was stronger and stronger. With Zhang Qilins control, no one coulde out. Master Su was quiet, and there were very few servants around him. Basically, they called them over to find a job for his subordinates. It can be seen from the other partysw when they are holding hands. These people are definitely not soldiers, and the number is more than five times the total number of servants. Especially for women like Muye Yu, they were even more ruthless than Hua Er. Muyes trivial matters were not just flirtatious. He had absolute punches to the flesh and bones, and he did not show any mercy at all. He directly hit the other person to the point where he could not afford it. The other party uses the wheel tactics. No matter how powerful the person is, the person who is beaten by a bunch of people will eventually exhausted. During the fight, Hua Er and Muyes advantages gradually dissipated. They were hit by the other side and were injured. This was the seventh wave of people. Hua Er began to use his body to block the opponents damage. Gong Siming and Si Wan, who had already reached the exit, saw the situation outside through the gaping eyes on the door. Hua Er and Muye Yu outside were almost unable to resist! Gong Siming quickly put down Si Wan on his back and prepared to open the door. The moment he opened the door, he heard Muyes cold voice, Come out! I know youre from the family of Yan Ye! It seemed that Muye knew who the other person was. If Gong Siming and Si Wan went out now, they might scare them back. Why not watch the change and see who the other party is first, and then make ns. There was a very secluded big stone at the exit, surrounded by grass. Hua Er threw all his opponents to the empty space where the opponent was right, so that the opponent couldnt see the real situation at all, and it was convenient for Gong Siming and Si Wan to leave. It was more convenient for Gong Siming and Si Wan to observe the situation. Muye fell to the ground and said to the group of assassins with his head in hand. Young Master, do you really think of me as the owner of the family to put in ones eyes?! Muyes words made the attackers suspicious, and they were also afraid of Mu Qianqians men. He rolled up his sleeves and revealed her tattoo. This tattoo wasnt something that anyone could have. Once the next owner of the Muye family confirmed it, it would be a special tattoo on it at the age of three. It was a symbol of power and a manifestation of the government. These people not only offended the lord, but also attacked the host of the family, causing the owner to be injured. The Muye family, who had been imbued with love ever since they were born, definitely couldnt forgive their actions. However, they were still in a daze, indicating that they were doubting Muyes identity and not daring to act rashly and blindly. Come out! Since you were able to mobilize my Muye familys assassins, you must be someone close to me since you were young. Do you want me to say your name?! This time, Muye had already revealed his identity. A long silhouette slowly emerged from the forest beside her and spoke in a soft voice, I didnt expect that Young Master still remembers toe down! What era is it? From the eyes of the man who was neither male nor female, Hua Er saw desire and anger, jealousy and resentment.N?velDrama.Org owns this. And it was for Hua Er. Qi Tao, are you sure? I have already let you go. Why did youe back to make this trip?! His tone was full of disappointment. Muye was disappointed with the gentle man in front of him. Ming Ming could stay away from these messy lives, and he could live in be firm and secure. Why did he return to this chaos? The man in front of him was no longer the dark-skinned brother that Muye remembered and apanied her. The current Ying Tao was like the chief steward of the court when he was in a daze. Even his voice was ufortable. Hey, this is the man you chose. How is it? He pointed at Hua Er, who was standing beside Muye Yu. With a loud voice, Muye furrowed his head unhappily. What kind of cripple the years had done to Ling Tao, which made a dashing son of blood turn into a ghastly sight. What exactly happened to you! Muyes expression had four big words written on it-I dont believe it. She couldnt believe that the only partner she trusted ever since she was a child would be a ghost like this. Thanks to you! Qi Tao said very easily, but his eyes were full of confidence. Back then, when he was on a mission, he was seriously injured. Muye tried his best to cure him and gave him arge sum of money to leave Muyes house to live a normal life. Ever since then, she had never seen Qi Tao again. She thought that this was the best arrangement for him. If he didnt see him, he wouldnt be discovered by the Muye family and he didnt die. This was just her Wishful thinking. Muye didnt know that Qi Tao had liked her since he was a child, so he used all means to stay by her side. On the other hand, Muyes arrangement made Qi Tao angry but touched. After Muye Yu left, he returned to Muyes house and found Mu Yeqiong, hoping to stay with him. It was a pity that Huan Sisi, who was wearing a roaring tao, was an assassin from the Muye family and a dog from the Muye family. How could she be worthy of the mistress of the Muye family? Moreover, Mu Yeqiong didnt want Muye to live the same life as him, so how could he let Yi Sisis heavy flood affect his innocent and kind Muye? Under the order, Qi Tao was sent to the stage and became like this. It was precisely because of this that Qi Tao was determined to take revenge and relied on the Muye familys right to participate in the fight against Mu Yeqiong. Muye, who had no idea about these things, was confused by what he said, Me? Ive given you a lot of money and made you fly far and high. Did Grandfather find you again? It was not Mu Yeqiong who found Qi Tao, it was Qi Tao who took the initiative to find Mu Yeqiong. You really dont know anything, but it doesnt matter. Youll find out soon. Ill send you to see that old man Mu Yeqiong and let him tell you! Because of the power of love and hate, it was hard to predict. Hua Er stood in front of him and be integrated with with Tao. Those people who were panicking immediately started attacking Hua Er and Muye. Gong Siming and Si Wan, who were hiding by the side, quickly attacked. Hua Er was injured by Qi Tao and his head was inserted into Hua Ers abdomen! Hua Er! Muye rushed to Qi Tao and stopped the injured Hua Er. How can you do this! Muye be brimming with tears looked at the bloody Ling Tao in front of him with heartache. Chapter 281: They Will Kill You! Gong Siming and Si Wan quickly took care of the shrimp soldiers and crab generals and returned to Hua Er and Muye Yu. Muye used up his anger to catch Hua Ers wound, trying to slow down the blood flow. Gong Simings surge of great fury hit him directly and made him fall to the ground, unable to get up. Jinwan, you and Muye will take this bastard back. I will take Hua Er home first. Gong Siming picked up Hua Er and left quickly. In his heart, he was filled with disappointment. Muye wished he could take his life immediately. However, Muye would not let Qi Tao escape so easily. If anything happened to Hua Er, she would definitely let Qi Tao know that hurting the person she loved would be worse than death. Xiao Ye, Hua Er will be fine. Lets bring him back first. Si Wan walked to Muye Yus side and gently patted him on the shoulder. If it was Gong Siming who fell in front of her, it would be difficult for Si Wan to be so calm. She understood Muyes impulse to kill. Even though Muye had regained his true identity, his rtionship with Si Wan for so many years was very sincere. In particr, Si Wan treated Muye very well, regardless of whether it was before or after. Even though Muye deceived Si Wan, Kafa didnt treat her as intimately as before. However, Si Wan was always a kind-hearted woman and she had deep feelings for Muye Yu. Back then, Muye decided to take the antidote and Si Wan firmly opposed it. Her first reaction was to focus on Muyes safety. Muye took Si Wans flower seriously, except for Hua Er Muyes most important person, Si Wan and Fu Yan. In addition, Si Wan and Muye had a deep rtionship with Fu Yusheng, which made Muye even more concerned. Amidst the impulse in his heart, a tear fell from the corner of Muyes eyes and the two of them dragged their way. When the two of them returned to the hall, Gong Siming had already pulled out all the details hidden in the family and fell to the ground with the spread all across in confusion. When the housekeeper saw Si Wan and Muye throwing Tao in front of them, her face turned green. Whats wrong? Gong Siming was like an official in the Infernal Realm who looked down on his life like a mustard official. His cold eyes stared at the person in the dark. Ignoring the trembling people on the ground, Gong Siming walked over to Si Wan and gently helped Si Wan sort out her messy hair. He turned to look at Muye, who was beside him. Gong Siming sounded a little guilty, Hua Er is in the guest room upstairs. Ming Lin and Yue are saving him. There shouldnt be any problems, you dont have to worry about him too much. When he heard Gong Simings words, Muye could finally let go of his heart. If youre willing, you can deal with these people with me, including the one who hurt Hua Er. Out of guilt for Hua Ers injury, Gong Siming pondered for a long time and decided to let Muye choose whether to personally deal with the person called Qi Tao. Si Wan knew that Gong Siming was self-reflection. If he had gone out earlier then, Hua Er wouldnt have been hurt. In Gong Simings heart, Hua Ers strength could definitely cope with Qi Tao. However, he did not expect that Hua Er had already blocked six waves of each other and was seriously injured.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Ming You Pce, please give me this opportunity. After Yin Suye finished, Muye walked over to Yin Tao and said coldly, Yin Tao, I dont care what kind of humiliation you suffered, but you hurt the man I love the most, so you are doomed to not end well. If Ming You was the one who hurt Muye himself, Muye would not have such a strong reaction. However, if he hurt Hua Er, Muye would never allow anyone who threatened Hua Ers safety. The current Muye Yu was no longer the pure little girl from back then. She could see the jealousy and hatred in her eyes. This hate-filled person was someone who grew up in Muyes house since he was young. Muye would never believe that he could be kind. Xiaoyu was a living example of not giving up until death. Muye was very familiar with what the people of the Muye family looked like. Without the help of Fu, Muye would have probably be the same person as Xiaoyu. In other words, as Mu Yeqiong said, among the three children, only Hanhan was clean and kind, which was why Mu Yeqiong chose Muye Yu. After hundreds of years of inheritance, there would always be a few out of the ordinary. Mu Yeqiong did not change after using up all his thoughts, so he could only give it to Muye to change it. Mu Yeqiong used his whole life to prove that the Muye family couldnt change. Muye didnt believe this before, but now he believed it. Other than the Muye family, who else would be so cruel? Gong Siming sent a group of men over and carefully searched the Su family. Finally, the bodies of the housekeepers family were discovered in the underground cer of the Su family. The housekeeper had been with Master Su all his life and Gong Siming respected him very much. Unfortunately, the housekeepers family had been dead for at least three months. In other words, the Su family had been controlled by the Muye family a few months ago. Gong Siming ordered the butler and his family to be buried. In front of Master Su, Gong Siming would get the person behind the family from the group of people who had fallen to the ground. Although the Su family servants had been away from the military for many years, they were all arrogant and knew all sorts of interrogation methods very well. They decided to stay here and personally see these subordinates being punished by them. Si Wan was Gong Simings wife. As a woman beside such a powerful man, she had to ovee all the feelings of fear, get used to the life of walking on the edge, and get used to facing all kinds of dangers and difficulties. There were too few interrogation tools avable to the Su family, but unfortunately, there were interrogations like this one month. Those arrested were destined to suffer. Almost twenty people were tied to the chairs and Gong Siming sat calmly on the sofa beside him. The night passed quickly. Except for Hua Er, who was resting on the bed, everyone else took a nap. Early in the morning, the moon brought people into the hall, holding many cages and bottles. There was no other way. These people were too strict. Ordinary methods couldnt make them speak, so she could only obtain raw material locally. When Ming Yue ced a bottle full of snails in front of Ling Tao, his expression immediately changed. Muye Yu, how can you treat me like this? They will definitely kill you! If it wasnt for Muyes reminder, Moon wouldnt believe that a killer would be afraid of a snail. Chapter 282: Muye Now! What a big world, nothing is too strange! Yue asked Muye who was standing next to him with difficulty, Xiao Ye, why is he afraid of a snail? Looking at Qi Taos cowardly appearance, Muye said with a smile, Because when he was young, he lived with the snail. The snail would lie on the body of a human being, sticky and wet, making people die. In the past, Muye sympathized with such a strong practitioner, but now that he was a coward, he shouldnt bring his pain to others. Back then, Muye rescued him from the abandoned assassins gang area out of sympathy. Then, he saw how he got revenge. Not only did he help others assassinate her, he also hurt Hua Er. Then he should miss this feeling, Yue Shen smiled cheekily. He grabbed the snail from the bottle and ced it on his exposed skin one by one. Fear is the most difficult emotion in this world. It exists in various forms in peoples lives, devouring peoples thoughts bit by bit and upying their hearts. In the end, they defeated and even took their lives. Now, Qi Tao was facing the biggest fear in his heart. The sense of the snail lying on his body made himpletely lose his mental defense. Ah! No, take it away. Ah! The screams were as intense as a struggle before death. The voices reached the ears of all the interrogators, making them sweat. The shrieking Qi Tao fainted! She fainted! This is all surprising. It seems like this snail is really an unspeakable nightmare for Qi Tao. But Muye didnt decide to let Ming You pass out just like that. A basin of Phoenix was poured over and Qi Tao screamed again. Even those years of interrogation were distracted by the screams of Tao until he fainted again. Muye awakened his always enjoy it and let him faint again. The entire Su family was filled with a terrifying atmosphere. On the side, Gong Siming and Si Wan frowned. Muye was indeed unfamiliar. Its about time. The rest depends on you, Moon, Muye caught the snail on Ling Tao and fainted again. At the same time, everyones mouths were blocked and they couldnt make a sound at all. When he woke up in a daze, the moon began to hypnotize him. Muyes assassins were not so easily hypnotized. Only when his body and Qi Li were extremely weak could they ensure the normal hypnosis. All Muye did was to get the needed information smoothly. Moreover, this method seems to be more civilized than the means of forcing a confession. Qi Tao, youvepleted your mission. You have to go back and die now. Who did you see? After being hypnotised, Qi Tao continued to speak ording to the setting of the moon. Muye, Ive done what you asked me to do. Grandfather Yan is leaving soon. Well be together soon.N?velDrama.Org content. How could this be? Gong Siming, Si Wan and Yue looked at Muye in surprise. Muye was Muyes name in the family, and only the one in charge in the Mu Family could be called Muye. Muye also looked surprised. She was a twin and Xiaoyu was no longer around. There was no way anyone else could pretend to be a mistress. Yan Zhifan actually continued, Muye, Grandfather Yan never imagined that he would turn me into a woman but let me meet the best man in the world. We must marry him and let him turn in ones grave. Muye was really a man, and he was even with Qi Tao. No wonder Hanhan would be in a daze because he was already in love with him. That Hanhan was really worried. When he saw Muye, his eyes were filled with desire. Will you really not be sad? Why would Yan Lu say that Hanhan Yu is the woman youve loved? Will you really not be sad? What was going on? Was Qi Tao sessfully hypnotized? Yue could only continue, Why would Muye fall in love with Muye Yu? They were all alone! Muye is the real owner of the Muye family. Muye Yu is just someone Mu Yeqiongs Wishful thinking wants to support. He doesnt know that Hanhan will always be humiliated and stay by their side just to recapture the Muye family for the some day in the future. Like Mu Yeqiong, Muye is just a lover of be opinionated. Muyes expression changedpletely when he heard the arrival of Tao. Its the right! Of course, its the right. Muye is the leader of the right, and only he is worthy of the name Muye. It seemed that Qi Tao had been fooled by the right and his mind was filled with the idea of living the right. The right had always been obedient to the Muye familys arrangements. They were no longer in a storm, so why would they provoke anothermotion? The fake butler fell to the ground. His voice was loud and it woke up Tao from hypnosis. Qi Tao, thank you for telling us about Qi Ye, Muye said with a clear expression. Moon picked up the housekeeper and said with a smile, Since you want to tell us about the right, then lets fulfill your wish now. What did you do to me? Muye Yu, he will definitely kill you! Muye rolled his eyes at Ming You disdainfully. How could he not have noticed that this Ling Tao had a crafty look before? Since he didnt want to be happy, how could Muye not agree with him? She walked up to Qi Tao and whispered beside him, Compared to you, I am no longer the real woman he has ever loved. Moreover, the name he uses now is my name in the Mu family. What do you think his desire is? The person he cared about the most was me. You were just a Hanhan. Lu Tao was so angry that he was going crazy and screamed again. Muye Yu deliberately spoke to piss him off. He was such a pitiful person. After the interrogation, he would be imprisoned in the military prison and never think of it again. Now, the most important thing they were dealing with was the fake butler of offer ones own services. He was so old and could hide by Master Sus side for so long, so he should be a gang of the right. He felt that the aura emitted by the fake butler was the same as Qi Tao, and it was very suitable for him to be a traitor. How could the right raise such a traitor?! Chapter 283: Devil? This was just the beginning! In a daze, he cut off the tape on the fake butler and said in a very angry tone, Yan, its such a big number. If you dont want to offend me, just say it straight. Otherwise, Ill do all sorts of experiments on you. At that moment, Zhang Qilin walked down from upstairs with the newly developed gem water. Due to the limited conditions, this medicine can only be developed to this extent, but the death of the Meng takes three hours, enough for you to interrogate. In an instant, the atmosphere was very scary. Zhang Qilin could kill people if he spoke. However, this medicine has to be used by a person with a firm will. The process is too painful. If you cant stand it, you will be overwhelmed. As if he felt that the strength he just said wasnt big enough, Zhang Qilin added. Si Wan and Muye could not help but give him a thumbs-up. That Xiao Ye, Hua Er is awake. Go up and apany him. Make him look at me strangely. When he heard Zhang Qilins words, Muye didnt care about these people and went straight to the second floor to find Hua Er. Looking at Muye Yus intimidating silhouette, Si Wanforted him. Hua Er was a dangerous person and Muye was really sincere to Hua Er. They had always heard that the Muye family was very brave. Once the mission failed, they wouldmit suicide. However, the people on the right were too angry. Up until now, no one was alive. As long as he was afraid of death, everything was easy to say. During the interrogation process, she was afraid of the hard bones that were fearless, fearless, and even afraid of death, Fei Huaner. This was the worst detail ever since the month of interrogation. There was Hanhan killing people and no daddy facing death. I really dont know how to train him. Yan Gui, do you want to try this medicine and get a baby for everyone! Yue joked. Yan Lu knew that the fake butler had actually fainted. This guy was even younger than Xin Tao. At the very least, it was just a sentence.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. You really are a henchman! Yue Yue had already lost the time to interrogate these people. Gong Siming, who had been sitting on the sofa, walked over to the fake butler. After so many years of experience, Gong Siming was definitely not simple. The number that he had used for Qi Tao just now could not be used anymore. Youre pretending. Your fear and nervousness are all disguised. Its just to die, right? Pulling a chair, Gong Siming sat opposite the fake butler with a cold and positive tone. Si Wan and Zhang Qilin also pulled a chair and sat on both sides of Gong Siming. Hmph, Zhang Qilin snorted and stretched out a silver needles to the fake butlers back. the fake butlers hand immediately shrank and his skin raised. After returning the silver needles, Zhang Qilin said lightly, Hanyu, dont let me use the silver needles to force you to stare at your eyes. That wont just hurt. In a low voice, the fake butler really opened his eyes. Youre a little clever, the fake butler said slowly as he looked at the three young men sitting in front of him. Now that things hade to this point, the fake butler had returned to his usual Yan Zhang. Gong Siming, how do you know that Im not a small assassin, the fake butler didnt seem to believe that others could see his disguise. Eyes! Your eyes were different from other people, especially after seeing Qi Tao. The contempt shed across your eyes let me know that you werent really afraid of him, but your skills were better than those traffic actors. Gong Simings words could not tell if he was seducing people or cursing people. On the side, Qi Tao struggled with all his strength. the fake butler nced at Ming You and said, Trash! This sentence made Ming You stare at the fake butler with big eyes. Yan family, it seems like Qi Tao cares about your opinion, Si Wan did not look at the expression on anyones face. Since the fake butler was not easy to hold back, she could only do it from the side. As she said this, Si Wan took out the Ming You Shui that Muye Yu specifically gave her. Let us see what you look like! This kind of makeup was something women would do every day. It was already very skillful, and giving someone else makeup would give people a feeling of pleasant feeling. Si Wan made up very quickly. It took less than 30 seconds to clean up the fake butler. Looks like weve found this guys weakness! Looking at the fake butler after he finished his makeup, Zhang Qilin showed a clear smile. Zhang Qilin closed his body and dragged Qi Tao to the fake butler. His tone was a little provocative, Hmm, since this trash is useless now, how about I help you finish him off and make him waste air alive. The sound fell and the medicine in Zhang Qilins hand was injected into Ling Taos body. The Tao was particrly big, and the sound of struggle came from his mouth. His body started to tremble non-stop, even spasming, and he started to roll his eyes. On the side, Si Wan watched as Ling Tao struggled and couldnt help but close her eyes. At this time, Zhang Qilin opened the tape on Ling Tao and also opened the binding on his feet. He was not worried that he would escape or resist. The newly tied Lan Tao screamed and fell to the ground. He rolled in agony and his nails were scratching his face. This scene really made ones stomach ache. Many of Su Xuns servants ran outside to vomit. Even Gong Siming held Si Wan in his arms and buried Si Wans father in front of him. He pressed his ear to reduce his sense of fear. Father, save me! Father~ Swish! Qi Tao started to vomit. He felt like he was about to vomit his internal organs, but in reality, he didnt vomit anything. If that was the case, the more painful it was. Yue also couldnt help but walk over, Brother Lin, do you want it? Zhang Qilin grinned, turned his back and said to the moon, It will work! Qi Tao struggled to climb under the fake butlers feet and said painfully, Father, kill me, vomit! Kill! It turned out that the fake butler was Qi Taos father and the plot was a little bloody. You demons! No one knew what kind of monologue the fake butler had in his heart. Devil? This is just the beginning! Gong Simings emotions were clear and he didnt think that there was anything pitiful about this couple. When they killed the housekeepers family, they didnt show any affection at all. Even the housekeeper, who was over three years old, had killed her. If there was a devil, it was also a group of bloodthirsty assassins who could kill innocent people without blinking. Watching them struggle and suffer, and they are finally sentenced to life imprisonment or death, canfort the spirit of the deceased of innocent people. Chapter 284: You Can’t Fight Them! Qi Tao, who had been twitching on the ground, was speechless and his mouth was nted. However, one of his hands was firmly grasping the fake butlers wrists. Looks like I really hate my child! Then I can make him suffer a little more. Zhang Qilin took out another medicine and shook it in front of the fake butler. He frowned and found a suitable position on Qi Taos body. The meat is blurred. How can we get the needles? Zhang Qilin squatted as he looked at the helplessness and struggle. Yue also copied the way Zhang Qilin looked. She looked at Qi Tao and asked, How about we give him the snail! As soon as he heard the word snail, his body trembled uncontrobly. Looks like he agrees with my suggestion. His mood became a lot happier. The moonlight strode and came to the snail that had just rested for a short while. As the moonlight slowly took out the snail, the fake butlers expression changed very well. From being stunned to looking straight at Hanhan, to being painful and twisted. If Hanhan went to y, he could win the Best actor award at the very least. Shut your hand, if you have anything to do, just keep your guard on me. Dont torture him anymore! The fake butler said to Zhang Qilin and Si Yue in gnashing teeth. Gong Siming opened Si Wan and walked slowly to the fake butler, saying in a daze, Exin everything you know. I can let him die faster! Looking at the unrestrained sky on the ground, the tears that the fake butler had been hiding in his eyes finally fell. There were very few parents in the world who would watch their childrenmit crimes and turn a blind eye to, even though their children might not be angry or even annoying, they couldnt stop their parents from loving them. Obviously, the fake butler started to think about stopping him the moment he saw that Qi Tao was caught. try various devices to helped him find a chance to survive. If it wasnt for Zhang Qilins medical science, and the bones of the two men were really As like as two peas, some of the inherited genes were dominant genes, they would have been tricked. This medical knowledge is really a broad and profound, and it is of great use. You can ask Muye Yu. She knows the right well too! the fake butler tried to fight with Gong Siming. It was a pity that Gong Siming was not like Zhang Qilin and the moon. He was patient during interrogations, and Gong Siming had always been a representative of confidence. He stepped forward and broke one of his fingers. Ming Yous ear-piercing scream shocked Ming Yu on the second floor. Looking at Yan Lus situation, Muye yelled helplessly, Jing Zhengdong, it turns out that Ying Tao is your son. No wonder you tried hard to ask me to find someone there and persuade you not to find him. Ignoring Jing Zhengdongs malicious gaze, Muye returned to his room and continued to apany Hua Er. Im not that patient. If you dont tell me, Ill find out. Its just giving you a chance to die and to save your life, Gong Simings face was calm. For him, regardless of whether these people said it or not, the final result was Gong Simings victory. How did my Fu die? This question was what Gong Siming wanted to know the most now. He sat on a chair and was stunned by the Jing Zhengdong who had been in a daze. This was the real Gong Siming. In the face of an enemy, no matter if it was useful or useless, he couldnt be kind and have not enough courage to. He would never forget what he really wanted to do in order to obtain information. The most important thing now was to seek revenge for Master Su, so that the people of the family knew that no matter if they were on the left or right, as long as they dared to provoke the people that Gong Siming cared about, the oue would be nothing more than dumbfounded. What, if you dont say it, I believe those people behind you want to steal it! Gong Siming had already discovered that several people had been scared out of their wits. There might be people who might not be afraid of death, but death was a scene that no one was willing to face. Master Su was killed by a drug developed by Muye, including the father of the Yan family. However, Master Zhang knows the magic and extended the time of Gang Power. He even eliminated all the people we killed in imperceptibly. Speaking of this, Jing Zhengdong felt a little heartache. His eldest son died in the family. Yan Lu was not just a child like him. He would neverpromise so easily. Zhang Qilins eyes were full of fear. When he was studying the research n left by Master Zhang, he wondered why there were so many unused drugs in the proposal. This is also the reason why he came up with the final n after so long. It seemed that the development n was not one drug but two drugs. However, one wasplete while the other was iplete. You mean, Muye knows medicine? Si Wan asked cautiously. If Mu Yu knew medicine, it would be difficult for them to deal with Qi Ye. After all, if you use drugs, you will be in danger. Yes, not only does he know medicine, he has also worshipped Master Zhang as his teacher. Apart from Muye Yu, no one knows what he really looks like. Even Elder Xi like us doesnt know. When Jing Zhengdong spoke, his expression was very natural. The fear and hatred towards Muye in his eyes was real. Zhang Qilin was immersed in contemtion of his multiple identities and he had even been a teacher of Master Zhang. As far as Zhang Qilin knew, Master Zhang did not officially ept students. He only had some skills in the Longs when he was in Mancheng. If the the Longs was the right of the Muye family, then they would be in trouble. The the Longss achievements in three areas of Hanhan Business were not weaker than Hanhan. The key was that there were several children in the Longs who were close to him, and they were all very capable. Youre talking about the Longs! Although he was a little unwilling to believe it, Zhang Qilin still voiced his suspicions. Un, Zhang Qilin guessed it so quickly and Jing Zhengdongughed. It seemed that Zhang Qilins guess waspletely correct. However, with so many children in the Longs, which one was the real mastermind behind the scenes? The Longs is not the right, but the Longs will soon be controlled by the right. His attitude suddenly became very proud. Jing Zhengdong seemed to have seen the Longs fall into the hands of the right. Youre so happy that its too early, Gong Siming said coldly. You cant beat them, they are much more vicious than you! Jing Zhengdong smiled cheekily. Unfortunately, Gong Siming never knew how to write the word fear when facing the enemy!N?velDrama.Org content. Not to mention just a junior in the Longs, Gong Siming would not fear the whole family of the Longs. Chapter 285: An Appointment Since the other party had said the cause of Master Sus death, what Gong Siming wanted to know now was who put this medicine on Master Su and directly led to Master Sus death. Who drugged it? With a cold gaze, Gong Siming stared at Jing Zhengdong and his hair stood up. Jing Zhengdong couldnt help but tremble. The more worried Gong Siming was, What? Dont dare say it? With a kick on Yan Tao under Jing Zhengdongs feet, Gong Siming didnt use much anger to make his make a hubaloo about hurt. It was me, it was me! Whoever had the child in pain, Jing Zhengdong was tortured to the point of going crazy. Compared to Zhang Qilin and Si Yue, Gong Siming was really simple and rough. He wouldnt hide from him or tell him anything. Gong Siming, who got the answer, stopped talking to any of these people and directly took everyone except Jing Zhengdong to jail. They were sentenced ording to what theymitted. They had severely harmed the safety of the public and had countless lives in their hands. The lightest one was life imprisonment. As for Jing Zhengdong, he naturally had to bear the consequences of what he did. Master Su was a Gang-level person with the honor of the first-ss kung fu of the country, and Master Zhang and Master Su were on their shoulders. The killer was definitely unable to escape the death penalty, and now Jing Zhengdong had to pay his price. Watching Ling Tao being taken away in a very sorry state, Jing Zhengdong shouted, Let our son die together! Looking at Jing Zhengdongs pitiful expression, Zhang Qilin rubbed his head and suddenly said, Hey, look at my brain. I gave your son an injection just now. Its just an ordinary drug. It can only cause slight abdominal pain. I have to say that his skills are good. Qi Tao, who was taken away, also heard Zhang Qilins words. Originally, he felt that the stomach of the hardly wished to live suddenly disappeared, and the feeling of fear disappeared all over his body. In fact, this was really not because of his good skills, but the fear in his heart filled his nerves. At that time, the drug was injected into his body, and after a little pain, he magnified the feeling of Hanhan infinitely. To be precise, it was a feeling of fear from his own imagination, and the injuries on his body were scratched by his hands. At this time, the son of the family found out that he had been yed by Zhang Qilin. Even Gong Siming, who was beside him, could not help butugh at Zhang Qilins smart words. This interrogation method could be used in the future, saving time and materials.N?velDrama.Org owns this. The Su family servants could not help but sigh in their hearts. These young people were really good at ying. Alright, you can die in peace now, but dont worry, your son will be looking for you soon. After that, Gong Siming threw the gun with only one bullet in front of Jing Zhengdong, Cut it off on your own. There was no need for Gong Siming to personally deal with such people. Holding the gun Gong Siming threw in front of him, Jing Zhengdong showed a generous attitude of death. Such behavior was very risky in other dudes. If Jing Zhengdong suddenly turned his mouth to Gong Siming, Gong Siming wouldnt have time to dodge. Gong Siming was not worried about obvious because he knew that Jing Zhengdong would do it. The gong aimed at Gong Siming. The moment Jing Zhengdong fired, the surrounding soldiers fired together and killed Jing Zhengdong while Gong Siming was injured. There was no bullet at all. How could the murderer who killed the person closest to Gong Siming be so easily freed? Looking at the body lying on the ground, Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin of turn in ones grave knelt in front of Master Sus body and whispered. Fu, please be good all the way here. We will definitely eliminate all the criminals. Master Sus funeral was very simple. It melted, didnt enter the cemetery, and put it together with the ashes in the middle of the grave. Everything went ording to Master Sus wishes. After Ming You, the Su family would be protected by Gong Siming. Everyone in the Su family would have a stable and worried life. The next day, at the Si family vi in the capital. Si Wan, who was about to spend time with Gong Siming outside, received an emergency call from Si Huating, saying that there was a visitor at home, so she and Gong Siming could return home as soon as possible. The two of them knew Si Huatings stubborn temper very well. Since they had Hanhan and Zhang Sihao, Si Huating was very good. No matter where they went, whoever came home would let Si Yue and Si Wan go home. After hearing other peoples praise, he was even more happy like a child. He would show off to Gong Yiyuan and often forget that Si Wan was also Gong Yiyuans lover. Once Gong Yiyuan mentioned that Si Wan was his Hanhan, Si Huating would move Si Yue out and Gong Yiyuan was angry every time. It seemed that this kind of gossip had be an indispensable pleasure in Si Huating and Gong Yiyuans daily lives. Si Wan and Gong Siming were also used to the fun of the two old people. The four big shots and five people bumped into each other at the Si family vi. They had just returned Zhang Sihao from America back to the capital. When she saw Si Wan, Yue Yue showed a helpless expression. Last night, when Jinye sent Zhang Sihao back to the capital, the moon wondered if the person who came was the Childe Xian on the moon and used Si Huatings confidence. Zhang Sihao was still falling asleep in the face of Zhang Qilin. The moment they reached the entrance of the vi, the four people heardughtering from inside. Behind the door, Gong Siming saw that Gong Yiyuan and Gong Tingchen were also in the Si family, with Ming Xing and Zhuo Ni sitting next to him, while Si Huating sat a very handsome young man in western dress and leather shoes. The mans speak with fervour and assurance made several people, except for Ming Xing and Zhuo Ni,ugh loudly. Yue and Si Wan walked over first. Ming Xings eyes were fixed on the direction of the entrance. When they saw the two of them, they immediately ran over. Chu Xing stunned both of them and said in a low voice. It was just a young man who was about their age, but it made Yan Xing be so careful, and even let the two families treat him like this. Si Wan and Yue were curious about this mans identity. Si Huating was even happier when he saw his two daughtersing back. He stood up and said, Jinyue, Jinwan,e over quickly. This is the young master of the Longs, Long Xiaotian. When they heard this name, Yue and Si Wan were stunned. Before they could look for it, the other party sent themselves to the door. Grandfather, you dont need to introduce me. I know Sister Wan I came here today to fulfill my promise. This Long Xiaotian was so amazing that he blocked Si Huatings words. Chapter 286: Mu Yeqiong Dies An agreement? Is Long Xiaotian here to be funny? Si Wan had no impression of him at all. Where did shee from? When she heard Long Xiaotians words, not only Si Wan was stunned, everyone present was stunned. I dont know what kind of agreement you have with Yan Wan, Gong Siming walked directly to Si Wan and hugged Si Wan in the house. Looking at the cold man who was jealous of her, Si Wan cooperatively nestled in Gong Simings embrace. Gong Siming announced his ownership childish and became even more proud after getting Si Wans confirmation. However, Long Xiaotian didnt seem to be dissatisfied. He said directly, Qianqian said that she will marry me after she grows up. After I came back from abroad, the first thing I did was to find her to marry. The sound fell and everyone present felt very awkward. When was this? Why didnt Si Wan remember at all? Ever since she was young, Si Wan only had one person in her heart. Not to mention agreeing to be someone elses bride, even agreeing to be someone elses friend, Si Wans friends were all Gong Simings friends. With a little king like Gong Siming, Si Wan was very careful about her rtionship with others. Gong Siming trusted Si Wan very much. He was sure that the person who had appeared beside Si Wan, Gong Simings be crystal clear, had never appeared. When Gong Yiyuan heard that someone was going to snatch his clever Hanhan, he immediately became very alert. He was overwhelmed with the good impression of Long Xiaotian. Si Huating was very rxed with Gong Yiyuans attitude. The more Si Wan tried, the better Gong Siming treated Si Wan. However, this did not mean that Si Huating would have a good impression of Long Xiaotian. Everyone knew about Si Wan and Gong Simings scandal. Yan Lu was abroad and it was impossible for him to hear anything. Long Xiaotians words were too loopholes. In her memory, this was the first time that a the Longs person hade to the capital. Si Wan could not know them at all. Furthermore, Si Wan was a person who loved Gong Siming since she was a child and couldnt promise others. Young Master, youve found a lover. Im sure that Ive never seen you before, Si Wan did not leave a son for Long Xiaotian and directly denied what Long Xiaotian said. Unbelievable looked at Si Wan and Long Xiaotian was a little excited. You forgot that you were six years old when you were in Ming You Forest Park. I was lost and you found my parents. Si Wan remembered this very clearly. You are wearing a small ck gown and your left foot is injured. Your parents were sitting next to the chair by the pond in the park. Listening to Si Wans description, Long Xiaotians eyes were a little confused and he was caught by Si Wan. Compared with Si Wans memory, Long Xiaotian is really looking for a lover. But I didnt make any agreements with you. After I found your parents, I went home with the nanny. Do you want me to tell you what your parents were wearing? Si Wan found it funny when she saw Long Xiaotian trying to remain calm. She told Long Xiaotian that it was impossible to lie to her. Un, Si Wans memory of the age of six was so clear that even Long Xiaotian himself had forgotten the specific situation. It was just to make Si Wan and Gong Simings feelings crack and make them suspect each other. Long Xiaotian thought of meeting Si Wan when he was a child and thought that the time was long and that he could seize on some pretext or other to distort. Long Xiaotian had nned everything. He didnt n that Si Wans memory was so good that he would expose his lies directly. The broken jar fell, and Long Xiaotian could only walk down the road. But you held my hand back then. From then on, you are the only bride in my heart. It was shameless for Long Xiaotian to say such a fake reason. If this Long Xiaotian was really the leader of the Muye familys right, he would be doomed to fail. Yan was so annoyed with Long Xiaotian that Si Wan said directly, I will only be Gong Simings wife and Hanhans mother in my life. So, if youe for me, you can leave now. Speaking of this, Si Wan hadnt seen a woman from the gate till now. Grandfather, wheres Haner? Everyones attention was focused on Huanger. No one paid attention to Long Xiaotians embarrassment. This feeling of being looked down upon made Long Xiaotian feel humiliated. Knowing that Long Xiaotian wasing today, Si Huating was prepared to wee him. Huanger had been ying by herself in the garden and hadnte back yet. Huanger is ying in the garden! Si Huating was a little worried and walked into the garden. Everyone else followed along, and there was no sign of Cheng Xi in the garden. In an instant, everyone was raised, especially Si Wan and Gong Siming. They were furious but couldnt vent their anger on anyone. Si Wan shouted from the garden. There was no response and Si Wan almost fainted. Gong Siming held Si Wan and turned to look at Long Xiaotian who was following behind him. Just as Gong Siming was about to re up, Zhang Qilin ran out. Si Wan pushed everyone away and ran back. When she saw that Huanger was standing by the sofa and messing with Zhang Sihaos hair, tears instantly fell. It was dangerous, but it made Si Huating feel guilty. Such a thing shouldnt have happened at all. He only wanted to recruit the Longs to avoid the fact that the Si family had too little Mang Mountain after his death. The the Longs couldpete with one of the Gong and Zhang families. If any daughter of the family was wronged, he could find someone to help. She didnt expect things to turn out like this.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Gong Siming understood Si Huatings mood and walked to Si Huatings side sincerely, Grandfather, dont worry, I wont let Wanwan down. Gong Siming saw Si Huatings thoughts from Long Xiaotians agreement. Yan was also a have cudgeled ones brains, but Si Huating would never be like this before. Thinking about Master Zhang and Master Su, Gong Siming suddenly felt worried. Si Huating lowered his head in shame when he heard Gong Simings words. At this time, Muye called. After the moon hung up, everyones attention was diverted. Mu Yeqiong passed away! Yue had been observing Long Xiaotians expression. Suddenly it is as expected, the fear in Long Xiaotians eyes was almost blooming. The two elders showed confused expressions and Gong Siming quickly exined, Mu Yeqiong is Mu Zhengkais real name. When they heard this news, the two old men both fell on the sofa. The matter of Master Sus death had yet to be said, but given the current situation of the two old people, they definitely couldnt stand the double blow. Chapter 287: Yanye Plan Some feelings, even though they had experienced betrayal and hurt, were always left with beautiful memories in the heart of a kind-hearted person. At a moment when no one knew, they were like a ssic movie that no one surpassed. In those difficult years, the wicked fellow sufferers had gone through the test of life and death, crossed many difficulties, supported each other, and lived together. But when the dispel the clouds and see the sun was about to arrive, the brothers were stunned. Back then, they had the chance to spare none the Muye family, but they knew that without Mu Yeqiongs help, they wouldnt be able to defeat the Muye family. No matter where they came from, Si Huating and the others couldnt take it easy and destroy Mu Yeqiong. As it turned out, their choice was correct. Mu Yeqiong was still their brother, but their choice was also wrong. The vast majority of the Muye family members were drugged. A few days ago, Si Huating and Gong Yiyuan received news from Mu Yeqiong that they were hiding people from Muyes family and would take their lives. Now that Master Zhang and Mu Yeqiong were dead, only Master Su, Si Huating and Gong Yiyuan were left. Jinyue, Jinwan, you have to pick that stubborn b*tch up! Si Huating was in a ramble in ones statement and was very emotional. Gong Yiyuan also added, Yes, yes, Ming Ming, you have to take your Fu. At the beginning, Si Huating frowned. Si Wan and Yue didnt know who it was. When Gong Yiyuan mentioned Gong Simings father, they knew that the two old men were talking about Master Su. In an instant, everyone fell silent and the atmosphere in the hall became depressing. Si Wan, who was hugging Huaner, saw Long Xiaotian standing beside her and instantly became very cold. Young Master, its not convenient for our family to receive you right now. Im really sorry. You can stay at the International Hotel of the capital. Well pay for all the expenses.N?velDrama.Org content. No matter how much Si Wan hated the man in front of her, it must be his reason for Si Huating to value Long Xiaotian so much. There must be etiquette, but it was impossible for Si Wan to face her. Long Xiaotian, who was ying with Hanhan, was enraged by Si Wans suddenmand. With a strong smile on his face, Long Xiaotian left the house under everyones gaze. Once Long Xiaotian left, Si Wan went upstairs with Zhang Sihao and Huanger. They sat on the sofa in the hall,forting Gong Yiyuan and Si Huating. The two old men mentioned Master Su, indicating that they already knew that there was danger hidden around them and they also knew the general situation. The matter of Master Sus death could not be hidden for long. Grandfather, Fu Yu also left. Its better to feel pain than pain. Gong Siming directly says love. Two old men being at a loss what to do, the old man wept bitterly Seeing how sad Gong Yiyuan and Si Huating were, Si Wan also cried. Grandfather, now you have to be heavy and not let the enemy have got ones wish, Gong Simings voice was a little swallowed. Under such circumstances, no matter how strong Gong Siming was, he would feel ufortable. However, Gong Siming was everyones hope. If he fell down, how could the others endure? The saddest people were Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin. No matter how sad and sad they were, they couldnt show their fragile side. Grandfather, now that Yin Ye needs our help, you have to be safe or else we will be worried. Comparatively speaking, the moon was calmer. Once Mu Yeqiong died, the Muye family would definitely be numb. As the head of the Muye family, Muye would definitely go back to oversee the situation. The current situation was clear. The assassins of the Muye familys in a grant way had sent to assassinate Muye Yu, which meant that the Muye family no longer had a ce to protect him. However, Muye was a kind-hearted child. She would definitely attend Mu Yeqiongs funeral. Were going too! Gong Yiyuan and Si Huating whispered. No way, the few young men responded quickly. At Mu Yeqiongs funeral, they would face a battle. If the two old people went, it would be too dangerous. Ming You narrowed her eyes. In the battle, they had no time to protect the two old people. Even they might not be able to retreat. It was such a dangerous thing that he had to focus on. Once distracted, he would easily be hurt. There was no room for negotiation. What?! You look down on old people like us. We can only give you hind legs if we are alive. If we dont let us go, we will find a ce to find those three old guys, Gong Yiyuan pointed at Gong Simings nose and said. This kind of threat came from Gong Yiyuans mouth, which meant that Gong Yiyuan really thought so and would really do it. Gong Siming knew his grandfather too well. For a time, they fell into the measure for measure situation and no one was willing to take a step forward. They had already nned out the n. Apart from Muye Yu, everyone else in the Muye family had to be eliminated. Otherwise, the whole country would be affected and the world would not be peaceful. Mu Yeqiong had arranged an interior line to meet their coborate from within with forces from outside at his funeral. If they missed this opportunity, it would be hard for them to destroy everyone. Grandfather, if you are in any danger and we are not here, what about Hanhan and Haner? Who is going to protect their safety! Si Wans tears fell like pearls. Yue couldnt help but cry and walked to Si Huatings side. Grandfather, its easy for my Hanhan to have a home. With my family, I cant lose you, I cant lose everyone. I beg you, take good care of yourself and dont make us worry, okay? The moonlight was a very rare person who rarely cried. She had known each other for so long, so she had only seen her tears three times. In the face of death, the moon wouldnt cry. Seeing the usually strong moon crying so sadly in front of him, Si Huating softened. Even the expression on Gong Yiyuans face became gentle. It was already tough enough for these children to face. They really shouldnt add more trouble to them. Gong Tingchen, who had been not good at speaking, could not help but say, Father, Uncle Si, the children are right. We will only be in chaos if we go. Why dont we protect ourselves and let the children have no any menace from the rear and be bold enough to do their own things. At a critical moment, Gong Tingchens mind was very rational and clear. He could analyze the pros and cons of things and make the best choice in the shortest event. Chapter 288: A Familiar Shadow Yan Luforted the two old people. Everyone temporarily stayed at the Si Residence. Gong Siming sent soldiers to protect the safety of Hanhan. At the same time, he went to the house to ensure the safety of the family. The same was true for the family, protected by soldiers. Without the any menace from the rear, Gong Siming and his men started preparing for the equipment Mu Qianyu needed. When they left, Ming Xing, Zhuo Ni and Fu Gongyan appeared outside the gate of the Si familys vi. Young Master, Young Master, you guys are too boring. How can we be missing such a fun thing? Fu Gongyan leaned against the car and looked resentfully at Gong Siming and Zhang Qilining out of the Si family. This was going to war, not going to Niu Niu. Fu Gongyan always looked like a make nothing of, but he was always very confident at a critical moment. Especially when ites to bros. Even though they were in a daze, they all knew that Fu Gongyan only acted like this among their group of serious people. In order to ease the atmosphere and ease everyones nervousness, they knew that Fu Gongyan was just like that. Zhang Qilin and Gong Siming didnt say much. Yan Lu didnt need to say anything. The four of them stood together and clenched their fists. This time, Gong Siming had mobilized arge number of troops but they could only stay on the periphery while Muyes family could only be inside. Muyes family was already surrounded by long-distance snipers, so they could think of the other party. Therefore, the soldiers in this operation not only needed to hide well, but also to be alert to the surrounding danger and eliminate the crisis. This time, it was only possible to seed and Xu Juan would fail. Everything was ready. The news that Hua Er was injured was not told by Muye. In other words, in the Muye family, only Muye Yu was known to them. The others were the ones arranged by Mu Yeqiong. If he wanted to coborate from within with forces from outside, he must ensure Muyes safety. Muyes mansion. Only internal personnel could attend Mu Yeqiongs funeral and Gong Simings identity was Muyes subordinate. By the time Gong Siming and the rest reached the gate of Muyes house, Muye Yu was already waiting at the door. After not seeing each other for the whole night, Muye looked much more pale and couldnt see any expression on his face. This kind of situation made Gong Siming and the rest worried. Zhang Qilin took out a bottle of medicine and handed it to Muye Yu. This can lighten the burden on your body and improve your physical fitness. Taking Zhang Qilins medicine, Ming Yu thanked him and took two. Along the way, both sides of the road were filled with Muyes people. Others couldnt see it, but Zhang Qilin clearly saw that these people were people who had been injected with Hanhans medicine. As he walked, Muye introduced the details to everyone. The leader of the right is not present today. Other than him, everyone else has arrived, Muye said tly, as if she had already predicted this. When they reached the hall, Si Wan was already stunned by the arrangement of Muyes troops. There were at least a hundred people in the Muye family. In other words, if they want to fight with this bunch of people, they will think that they are big. There was no other family nearby, which greatly reduced the damage to innocent personnel. No matter what, Muye Yu was the head of the family, so she still had to manage the game. Right now, his main task was to provoke a fight between the left and right factions. When they cause destruction to both sides, he would let the people in Mu Yeqiongs camp intervene, join hands with Gong Siming and the others, andpletely annihte these bloodthirsty killers. At the start of the funeral, Muye wanted to make an excuse. The moment she reached the stage, the people on the right started to cheer up. All kinds of gossip, gossip, and escape ones lips. Muye, who was standing on stage, was not angry at all except for his slight wound. The people on the left could not hold it in anymore. They had been humiliated by the right. Now that the right had a tendency to rebel, they naturally wouldnt easily win this opportunity to topple the right.N?velDrama.Org content. In addition, Muyes performance was very weak and he looked very easy to control. Naturally, the left and right factions were morepetitive. Si Wan and Yan Lu finally understood why Muye was so weak and weak after not seeing each other all night. In order to confuse everyone, everyone thought that the master of Muyes family was just a puppet. The fight between the left and right sides became more intense. Who fired the shot? Someone started to fall on both sides. Instantly, the argument turned into a gunfight and a fight. Gong Siming and others protected Hanhan Yu and rushed to safety. In less than half an hour, the two sides had already yed cause destruction to both sides, and there were more than a hundred people. There were still a lot of people like this, but as the situation escted, the remaining people would definitely be less than 100 minutes. After ten more minutes, everything would be over. Time began to count down, 3~2~1 The sniper took the lead, whether it was the right or the left, and without any warning, he was shot. The two groups of people in the fight were all running around. Unfortunately, they were out of the range of the sender, but they fell directly into the hands of the assassin and Gong Siming who Mu Yeqiong had arranged in the dark. The members of the Muye family were already in a state ofplete chaos. Their eyes turned red. As the number of people gradually decreased, the rest of them were all dressed in Hanhan clothes. They knew how strong their kung fu were. The rest of the people couldnt let these soldiers die. They couldnt attack the other party at all and would only kill themselves. The snipers were hidden again. Gong Siming and the others had to personally dispose of the remaining Yanyu people. Before this, they had only dealt with Xiao Yan, and now they were facing the person who had a decisive effect on the Muye family. There were only eight people from the other side, including Gong Siming, but for them, eight people were enough to deal with Yan Yusi. Si Wan was still using her fathers lead. Other people basically use knives. The other party has obviously taken drugs, and the strength is not something that ordinary people can control. At the beginning, the eight people were passive. Needless to say, the kung fu of Gong Siming, Zhang Qilin, Si Wan and Yue were naturally able to resist but Fu Gongyans kung fu surprised everyone. Chenchman, who usually looks at her cheekily, suddenly starts to act as though shes already open. However, Muye Yus body was a little weak and he had some strength to fight. Everyone was in a daze and had no time to care about the people beside them. Just as Muye couldnt resist, a man appeared and blocked the others attack. However, the moon was distracted by the appearance of the man. Just as the other persons knife was about to enter the heart of the moon, Fu Gongyan blocked her. The silhouette of the man was so familiar. Fu Gongyan fell on Si Yues body and it was only a month before he came. Chapter 289: He’s Our Father Without any warning or expectation, Fu Gongyan would actually kill Jinyue. He stabbed Fu Gongyans waist and the man who saved Muye cut off the arm of the person who injured Fu Gongyan. The knife protecting Fu Gongyan was not pulled out. If he was really pulled out, it was very likely that Fu Gongyan would find it difficult to save him. The man nced at the moon and immediately immersed himself in the battle. A deep voice came from him, Linger, save Fu Gongyan first. When she heard the mans words, Si Yue immediately called the doctor who was on standby outside to treat him. It had to be said that the mans hand was too good. The moment he attacked, he immediately suppressed the other person to death. Even though the mans face was not revealed, Yue Meng still recognized him. Once the doctor arrived, the moon was about to fight with everyone, but her hand was caught by Fu Gongyan. Young Master, dont go, its dangerous! What the hell was Fu Gongyan doing? The moon was about to faint from what he said. Dangerous? Yues old woman and sister were both in danger, so how could she hide alone? However, Fu Gongyans grip was tight and the moon was about to break free. He was already injured, yet he was still so angry. Young Master, my lover and family are both in danger. Im very grateful that you saved me, but now you should go to the hospital with the doctor. I have to fight side by side with the person I love. Hearing the moonlights grateful words, Fu Gongyan smiled with difficulty and slowly opened his hand. After the moon was blown away, she turned around and ran to the fighting crowd. Looking at the masked man who suddenly joined the battle, Gong Siming always felt that deja vu, but he couldnt remember where he had seen it before. Yan Zhengyis position was very clear. He was standing on their side. The most important thing was to eliminate all of these stubborn Yan family members. As for the rest, lets talk about it after the matter is over. With the addition of the mask, the battle quickly ended. Zhang Qilin could tell that the moon had been protecting the masked man, which made him feel ufortable. However, when she was attacked earlier, Fu Gongyan saved her. As his husband, he could only watch from the side but couldnt protect her. From when, Zhang Qilin became very sensitive to the every act and every move of the moon and even the every act and every move of the people around the moon. In the past, Zhang Qilin would never have such irrational emotions. Previously, Zhang Qilin was more responsible for the moon, but now, he was more concerned with the moon, which was why people changed. Their feelings for each other changed, and their natural attitudes changed. After checking that the other party was dead, therge troops outside came in to clean up the battlefield. Gong Siming walked up to the mask politely, Childe, do you know Master Su? Many people did not understand why Gong Siming would be so respectful to an unknown person, but the few people standing beside him understood, especially Yue and Jinye who were well aware of the identity of the mask, they were absolutely worthy of Gong Simings respect. The masked man was dressed in a pair of ck robes and stood upright. The air and nobility on his body was attract sb.s attention. The young master of the Gong family has good kung fu, good quality, good taste, and good taste, the masked mans words made the soldiers who were cleaning their faces ck. The general of the military in the capital of the capital was summed up by an unknown assassin like ament on his friend. The key point was that Gong Siming was not ashamed yet, which really made them unhappy. At this time, Si Wan walked behind the masked man. Childe, have we met somewhere? The mask shuddered. He didnt deny it or admit it, but he just muttered. The moons eyes were a little moist, but she didnt know how to tell Si Wan about this mans identity. Muye, who had been slightly injured, also lowered his head. It was her fault. At first, Mu Yeqiong had reminded her to tell Si Wan about the mask, but she forgot about Master Sus incident. She didnt know how to exin this. The masked man put down the mask and turned to look at Si Wan. Everyone was stunned. This man was Si Wans father, Si Haoyuan. Si Wan looked at Si Haoyuan in front of her and was dumbfounded. She didnt know how to react. The rain and moon in feel constrained and uneasy looked at each other helplessly. Yue walked to Si Wans side and said in a soft voice, Jinwan, he is our father! Muye also consciously walked over and apologized, Sis Si Wan, Fu has long asked me to tell you about this. However, one thing after another, I forgot that Fu Yan is here to protect you. How could Si Wan not understand such a principle, but for more than 20 years, Si Haoyuan had been in the capital but never appeared. How could Si Wan be pregnant? Ever since she was young, Si Wan had always been the child of a mother. No one knew how much she hoped to have the love of her parents like other children. Since her father wasnt dead, was his mother still alive? Is my mother still alive? What Si Haoyuan was most afraid of was Si Wan asking this question, but he never imagined that Si Wans first words would be this question after they met. Your mother is gone, Si Haoyuan couldnt deceive Si Wan. It was hard for him to ept Si Wans mothers death in his house. If not for saving him, Si Wans mother could have apanied Si Wan and watched her grow up every day. Even though she knew that there was almost no possibility of her mother alive, it was still hard for Si Wan to ept the fact that she had said it personally from her fathers father. Seeing Si Wan standing in front of him in pain, Si Haoyuan felt his heart breaking. He hugged Si Wan in his arms. This was his daughter, the product of his love with his beloved wife. Gong Siming, who was standing beside him, saw from Si Haoyuans hand that it was definitely Master Sus younger brother. However, he did not expect it to be Master Sus most feared younger brother Si Haoyuan. Muyes family was already in a mess, and Mu Yeqiongs body had already been secretly destroyed by Muye. There was nothing else to fall in love with in this ce. Lets go. Muye didnt appear today. In other words, the Muye family still has a living terror. It wasnt that Muye didnt understand his feelings and wanted to interrupt them, but now they couldnt really be safe. As long as Muye was not caught, the danger around them would still be there. Jinwan, Grandfather and the rest are still waiting at home. These days, they have been facing bad things. I believe that Fathers return will definitely make them feel better.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Gong Siming was always so gentle to Si Wan, which made Si Haoyuan very gratified. Chapter 290: A Family of Yuanyuan In just a few minutes, Si Wans life hadpletely turned upside down. Jinwan, Im sorry. Si Wans heart ached when she heard Si Haoyuans sudden apology. The return of Si Haoyuan stirred up the deepest feelings in Si Wans heart, tugging at the pain she was reluctant to touch. Even though Si Wans state of mind was very chaotic, Si Wan still didnt forget who protected her and apanied her in her difficult days, giving her the gentleness and care she had never felt before. In the fight, Si Wan had already seen the change in her mood. She walked to Yues side, raised her hand and walked to Si Haoyuans side. Compared to me, my sister sacrificed more for you. The one you should be sorry for the most is her, not me. These were Si Wans words. Previously, Si Wan had only thought that she had too many Jinyue, but Si Wan and Yue had a deep rtionship, so Khai could do anything for the moon. However, Si Haoyuans appearance made Si Wan feel even more guilty about the moon and she couldnt punish Si Haoyuan. The month did so many things for Si Haoyuan, making the moon fall into a daze countless times. If Gong Siming didnt tell Si Wan that the month of the month was trapped in a trap set by the enemy to find Si Haoyuan, not only would they be tortured physically but also mentally. At that time, when Zhang Qilin and Gong Siming found the moon, the moon was no longer in shape. Is he here? In order to find Si Haoyuan, the suffering of the moon could not be exined clearly by one sentence. Now that Si Haoyuan appeared, it meant that the monthly experience would be bullied again. Si Wan thought in her heart that she would rather her father be dead than stand here properly. As for the moon, Si Haoyuan did not expect that an orphan who had been kindhearted would do so much for him. What was even more unexpected was that he would enter the familys house on the moon and be his daughter-inw. Huaner, Im sorry. Si Haoyuan should say this apology, but then Si Haoyuan added, Thank you, my good daughter. As a daughter, itpletely made Yue and Si Wan the same yboy from back then. Si Haoyuan was very satisfied with his two daughters. At the Si Familys vi in Gudu. On this day, every minute was very torturous. Old and Little Niao, who stayed at home, were waiting anxiously. The two little fellows seemed to have a feeling as well. They were exceptionally coincidental. Even the lovebirds were unusually quiet. A soldier came to report. Finally, they could rest assured, and the release of the rm meant that Gong Siming and the rest had seeded. The soldiers protecting the Si familys vi had just retreated when Si Wan and the rest returned. Gong Siming, Zhang Qilin and Zhuo Ni went directly to the central hospital to visit Fu Gongyan, while Muye Yu went to Ming You to take care of Hua Er.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Si Wan, Yue and Ming Xing apanied Si Haoyuan back to the Si Residence. It was hard to imagine how excited Si Huating would be when he saw his son, who had passed away for more than twenty years, and revive suddenly appear in front of him. In order not to be wary of the family, Si Wan and Yue decided to let Si Haoyuan wait outside for a while. They went in and told everyone the specific situation, to see Si Huatings reaction, and then let Si Haoyuan in. Who knew that before the four of them got out of the car, Si Huating and Gong Yiyuan were stuck in front of the car. Si Haoyuan was sitting in the passenger seat and had no time to hide. Every night, Si Huating would tear up at the photos of his sons daughter-inw. The month could recognize him with Si Haoyuans shadow, and even more so, Si Huating. Yuanyuan! Si Haoyuan! The first sentence was not enough, but the second sentence was very certain. Si Huatings body was a little weak, and Gong Yiyuan stopped him. The people in the car hurriedly got out of the car and walked to Si Huatings side. Dad! Si Haoyuans anxious voice was heard and he instinctively went to help Si Huating. When they met, everyone else felt that they had moved aside. As soon as Si Huating pped Si Haoyuans face, everyone else was stunned. Dont call me dad, where have you been all these years? Why didnt he go home alive? Do you think Im dead?! Yan Lu said that you never cared about me, your father! Si Huating was not med for being angry at all. If it was not Master Zhang who was assassinated first, but Si Huating, the two of them would have been separated from each other. This kind of thing would be be furious on anyone. Whether it was Si Wan or Si Huating, they were right. Si Haoyuan was alive, but Ming Ming was close to home, but he never thought about going home to take a look or take a letter at home. Grandfather! As soon as the moon opened her mouth, Si Huating turned around and became angry. When he saw Moonlight looking at him in panic, he immediately became gentle. Si Yue said after seeing Si Huatings expression softened. Grandfather, Father is also worried. He has a family that he cant go back, but he cant get close to him. He lived in the dark alone and faced so many difficulties, the pain he suffered is not less than ours. This period was not only for Si Huating but also for Si Wan. Ever since Si Haoyuan appeared, Si Wan, apart from a sh of surprise, had a cold attitude towards Si Haoyuan and some resistance. No matter what, Si Haoyuan was Si Wans biological father and Si Huatings biological son. Back then, when Muye found the moon and told her that Si Haoyuan was still alive, it took her a long time to ept this fact. But when she found out about the pain Si Haoyuan experienced and the danger Si Haoyuan had faced, she couldnt find any reason to me him. On the other hand, the moon hurt Si Haoyuan. Even though he was in to be delivered from oppression now, he still had to face all kinds of threats and dangers. Grandfather, at least Hanhan listens to my fathers exnation. Its easy for our family to be together. Dont let those rumors and grudges get together, let our family separate, okay? Si Haoyuan did not expect the moon to say these words. What he did not expect was that the moon was so important to Si Wan and Si Huating. When they heard the moons words, Si Huating and Si Wan instantly became less angry. The few people returned to the hall. When Zhang Sihao and Ming You saw their mother, they immediately jumped down from Gong Tingchen and Yan Xiuya. They called their mother and ran over to catch Si Wans legs. The two children were very cute. Si Haoyuan said that Yue and Si Wan had children, but when they really saw each other, it was wonderful. Finally, he was round with his family and Si Haoyuans rims were a little wet. Chapter 291: Fu Gongyan’s Secret Nothing would be warmer than love between family members. Seeing that Si Wan and Yue had such a cute child, Si Haoyuan imagined how Si Wan looked when she was a child. Too many beautiful times were missed. When Si Wan was born, Si Haoyuan was on a mission abroad. He didnt rest for three days and three nights, so Jinye rushed back to take a look at Si Wan. Later on, when he found out that he and his wife were in trouble, he didnt even see Si Wan. He only had a blood-stained photo that Si Wans mother had taken to him when she died. After so many years, he persevered on this photo. Hanhan, your name is Hanhan. Yue saw that Si Wan was not prepared to introduce Si Haoyuan to her child, so she could only introduce her to Si Wan personally. Zhang Sihao was a child who was very annoyed and sensitive. Especially when it came to Si Yues emotions, he always had a direct mental sense. Husband! Zhang Sihaos crisp and tender voice was like a stream of water as it entered Si Haoyuans room. Not only that, Zhang Sihao was also particrly cute. He opened his arms and asked for a hug from Si Haoyuan. Un, not only did the little foreigner ept him soon, she even took the initiative to get close to him. Si Haoyuan clumsily took Zhang Sihao. In without demur, Zhang Sihao kissed Si Haoyuan on the face. Husband is handsome! In the future, someone will be as handsome as me! As a child, Zhang Sihaos words immediately eased the tension. On the side, the Gong Tingchen and his wife never came over. They felt that everything seemed unreal. In Si Haoyuans eyes, Zhang Sihao pointed at Si Wans heart and said proudly, Honey, that beautiful little girl is my sister. After Yan Lu finished, Zhang Sihao said with a particrly condescending tone, Linger, this is my husband. You are my sister. You have to call me Hanhan too, let me hear me. Everyone said that they were afraid, so Moon sighed in her heart. Her son really had a carefree heart since he was young. He was so good at looking at other people. Ming You can ignore anyones words, but to Zhang Sihao, it is his life. Husband! The little girls voice was different from the little boy. The little girls voice was sweeter than the little boy. Si Wan looked at her daughter and actually listened to someone elses words like she was looking at a traitor. Yue walked to Si Wans side and patted Si Wans shoulder with a smile, showing sympathy. When these two little guys were together, it was even harder to deal with than the likes of the criminals. Alright, Hanhan, Im a very generous person. If you hug me, you have to hug my sister. Otherwise, shell be jealous.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. After Yan Lu finished, Zhang Sihao struggled to stop. In the as everyone knows, Ming You was a little girl and she was always different from others. No, my father wants me to hug my brother. When she heard Hanhans words, Si Wan was going crazy. Si Wan could only push her daughter into Si Haoyuans house. Great, Huaner, we now have Grandfather and father-inw, so good! Zhang Sihao held Si Wans little hand excitedly. Speaking of Grandfather, Si Haoyuan, who was holding the two little guys in his arms, looked at the shocked Gong Tingchen and his wife. Jinchen, long time no see. A long silence made Gong Tingchen cry. God knew how much Gong Tingchen missed this closest brother all these years. Ever since the Si Haoyuan incident, no one could understand Gong Tingchens affairs anymore. Back then, it was to save him that Si Haoyuan was injured and went to open the enemy. In order to find her husband, Si Haoyuans wife left Si Wan, who was less than one year old, on the battlefield and lost her life. Gong Tingchen owed too much to Si Haoyuan. Bro Yan, Wee Home. Between brothers, there was no need for much, especially between Gong Tingchen and Si Haoyuan. The atmosphere became very harmonious with the children. Si Wan also started to remove her guard. Jinwan, I volunteered everything back then. Dont me Father. For my sake, Young Master went to Hanhan to listen to his fathers exnation and try to love him like I love me, okay? Looking at such a sincere moon beside her, Si Wan couldnt say no, she would never make her sad. Sis, can you give me some time? Yan gave Si Wan a big hug. Jinwan, we all love you. Luofeng wille back tomorrow too. I wonder how his father will react when he sees him. Yue and Si Wanughed at the thought of Luofengs dazed expression. Imperial Central Hospital. Gong Siming, Zhang Qilin and Zhuo Ni were all outside the operating room. Ming, we have a father in the future! Today, when they saw Si Haoyuan, they were indeed stunned. The moon was already very good, and there was such a powerful father. Zhang Qilin thought about it and felt that his future days would be interesting. Seeing the worry in Zhang Qilins eyes, Gong Siming felt that Zhang Qilin seemed to have be a little childish. He said with a frown, If you dare bully the moon in the future, there will be a good show to watch. Zhang Qilin simply stopped talking. Young Master, Young Master, have you ever thought about why Young Master is so desperate to protect him? When Zhuo Ni said this, Zhang Qilin had to face his doubts. At the time of the fight, Fu Gongyan had been wandering around the moon, and asionally helped the moon block her opponents. Originally, there was only this, but he didnt think anything about it, but he saw Fu Gongyans wrists holding the moon. He didnt know what he said. Now that Zhuo Ni said this, Zhang Qilin became even more suspicious. Gong Simings eyes were dark and deep, as if he remembered something. Dont overthink it. Who is Fu Gongyan? Dont you know? Brother for so many years, dont be terribly suspicious. You cant ruin your rtionship just because of such a small matter. Although Gong Siming said that, he already has an answer in his heart. Gong Siming had always known a secret about Fu Gongyan. Only Fu Gongyan and Gong Siming knew the secret and Gong Siming had not thought much about it. But now, Gong Siming seemed to have met the characters, and it was time for the secret to be sealed forever. When they heard Gong Simings words, Zhang Qilin and Zhuo Ni didnt think too much. After all, Fu Gongyan was a very arrogant brother. No matter what happened to them, they would step forward with fling caution to the winds. The three brothers sat on the bench outside the operating room, quietly waiting for the operation to end. There were four fewer in Imperial and one less could not. Chapter 292: Love As brothers, he had to cherish him even more. To be able to have a few surviving brothers in one lifetime, to support each other and to walk through the rest of their lives was a very lucky thing. Like Si Huating and Gong Yiyuan, they would never be lonely forever. They could y chess, fight with each other and an endless enjoyment in their free time. The reason why no one dared to offend the four young masters was not only because of the family forces behind them, but also because of their financial and power. It was also because the four of them were more determined. If one of them had something to do, the other three would try their best to help. One person might be able to contend with others, but if the four families joined forces, it would be difficult to resist. The operation room was destroyed. Doctor Bright came out first while Gong Siming, Zhang Qilin and Zhuo Ni surrounded him. Doctor, hows Young Master? The three of them whispered. The pressure of one person was enough for the entire hospital to be afraid. Now, all three of them were surrounding the doctor. It could be seen how much pressure the doctor had to feel from having to finish the operation. Dont worry about the three young masters. Young Masters all is well is just that the knife is too deep. He has to raise the in a year or a half year or more to recover his Qi. I will write down all the problems that need to be paid attention to in life and give them to the three. The doctor reached out and rubbed the water on his forehead. The expression on his face instantly turned pale. Thats good then. Thank you, go rest first. Thank you! Thank you! Yes. Compared to Gong Siming and Zhuo Nis faces, Zhang Qilin seemed to be the most affectionate person among the three people. The premise was that people didnt know that Zhang Qilin had a military background. They only knew that he was the only heir of thepany. Moreover, Zhang Qilins face was rarely revealed in front of people. Even when killing people, he had a sense of fear on his face. Hearing that Zhang Qilin called him you, the doctor was shocked. He said Its alright, its proper and left in covered with confusion. After a while, Fu Gongyan was finally pushed out of the operating room, still unconscious. The three brothers surrounded them and pushed them into the ward with the nurse. The patient will wake up after the anesthetic subsides. Please rest assured. The nurse was really professional. She left the ward after Young Master. She didnt feel particrly afraid or nervous towards them, and she wasnt like the other nurses outside. This kind of performance made the three of them more alert. After all, in the Capital, no one knew the background of the four of them. Even if they didnt know their background, the three big shots stood here with a noble and powerful aura, which made herpletely unresponsive. One need to know, from the moment the three of them entered the hospital, women would always walk past and fall, while others would hide in a corner to watch. Being too calm was abnormal. The family still didnt know that Fu Gongyan was injured. Fu Gongyans identity was different from theirs. He was afraid that the big faucet would be dangerous. When the media found out, it would bring great danger. Ever since Fu Gongyan entered the hospital, Gong Siming had sent a lot of special forces to protect him in the dark. If news leaked out, he would avoid any well-off peopleing to assassinate him. They also called their homes to not worry too much. They would not leave in a short time to ensure Fu Gongyans safety. At the Si family vi. After receiving the call from Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin, they were relieved. Moon and Si Wan also went to the hospital to visit Fu Gongyan. How could Yan Lu say that Fu Gongyan was also injured to save Si Yue. He was Si Yues killer. No matter what, the Si family should visit. After the two of them were in a daze, Si Huatings daze disappeared and Yan Lu got close to Si Haoyuan. However, Gong Tingchen was particrly excited since he saw Si Haoyuan. He had been chatting with Si Haoyuan all the time. In the past, both of them were just whispering and a pot of wine was enough.N?velDrama.Org content. Now, the two of them seemed to have something they couldnt finish talking about. Bro Yan, youve really suffered a lot over the years. Its my fault, so I couldnt find you sooner. Si Haoyuan knew what Gong Tingchen did back then. At that time, Si Haoyuan disappeared from the battlefield. Gong Tingchen led a group of troops to turn the ce upside down. Not only that, after receiving the news from the Si Haoyuan couple, Gong Tingchen gave up his future in the world and fought against politics. Everything was because of Si Haoyuan. If Gong Tingchen did not give up on the military, he would have been able to sit in the position of the nations old man. Even in politics, Gong Tingchen refused to enter thepetition again and stayed in the capital. These were enough, and this feeling of affection had already touched Si Haoyuan. Jinchen, I know what youve done for me, but youve wronged yourself too much. If it werent for the fact that theres still a big threat, I definitely wouldnt have kept it from you and me. Listening to Si Haoyuans apologetic tone, Gong Tingchen raised his cup and said quickly. Bro, what are you saying? There arent so many wrongs between us brothers. Youre back, our youngdies are also in the family, and we have such a good daughter. Were already perfect. Dont mention it in the past. In the future, we brothers can drink together again. This was the first time in more than 20 years that Gong Tingchen had drank so much, and the first time he had said so much. The two of them were good brothers who grew up together and fought together to kill the enemy. Jinchen, I really have to thank you for giving birth to such a good son and making our Yan Wanwan so happy today. Si Haoyuans words made Gong Tingchen feel guilty. Bro Yan, you and my son have a good daughter, and changed our bastard. I have to thank you and my son! As soon as he mentioned Si Haoyuans wife, Si Haoyuan became a little depressed. I will punish myself with three cups of wine. The past has already passed, and our brothers will definitely be better off! Gong Tingchen drank three cups in a row while Si Haoyuan also drank with him. Between the brothers, there was something that couldnt be crossed. People always say that love will fade away. However, after more than 20 years, Gong Tingchen and Si Haoyuan still believed each other again. Between the two of them, after they missed more than twenty years, they would be like before, drinking and ying chess. In this society where interests are above all else, they still insist on being loyal to each other. Sometimes they would get lost and forget, but after waking up, they would find their way back. Gong Siming was also influenced by his father, so he valued Hanhan so much. No matter when the timees, you cant let your brother look down. Chapter 293: Dangerous Situation in the Hospital Outside Fu Gongyans ward, there were always all kinds of girls moving back and forth. There were doctors, nurses, patients and family members at the hospital. All of these little guards were all smiles. The be in good out of a bandbox felt that the stars above them were shining brightly. They were still in ward VIP of the hospital. Outside the door were four tall and fierce bodyguards. If they were in an ordinary ward, they wouldnt have to copse. Si Wan and Yue, who had just arrived at the hospital, saw the waitresses outside the ward. The moon was already emitting a frightening atmosphere. When she saw this scene, she naturally had some unpleasant emotions. The two of them shuttled past these little girls. It was like two golden phoenixes had fallen into the nest. The little girls in the corridor rolled their eyes. It was a pity that these little girls were blind. Yan Lu was really lying on the ground. Both Yue and Si Wan could jump over them without changing their expressions. Seeing Yue and Si Wane over, the four bodyguards standing at the door of the ward shouted in a particrly orderly manner, Hello, Madam. The girls who came back and forth were stunned. The bodyguards opened the door for the two of them. They nodded and walked in very naturally. As soon as Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin saw Si Wan and Yues arrival, they immediately turned around and stopped their wife. Dont the two of you have to stay at home? Zhang Qilin asked as soon as he spoke. To one side, Si Wans face showed a trace of unnaturalness. Gong Siming hugged Si Wan in his father and gently kissed Khais forehead tofort him. Yue also naturally found a reason for Si Wan, Fu Gongyan is for my injury, so the Si family naturally wants to greet the servants. We two sisters can onlye. We cant let Fathere back to the hospital to help him. Hearing the moons words, Zhang Qilin also noticed something was wrong. He quickly said, Well, its all your thoughts. By the way, when will Fu Gongyan wake up? The moon looked at Fu Gongyan lying on the bed. Hes fine. Hell wake up after the anesthetic. Hearing Zhang Qilins words, the moon let out an oh and sat on the sofa beside her. It was good that there was nothing serious about it. This time, the month owed Fu Gongyan a big favor. It seemed that in the future, the Yan familys business in Country C would have to be informed to take care of it. If they could help, they would find opportunities to return the favor. Si Wan thought the same as the moon in her heart. In the future, there would be morepetition for the familys business in public. Fu Gongyan could ignore the danger and save the month, then the Si family owed the Fu family a favor. Si Wans thoughts were simple. After a week, Fu Gongyans body had basically regained his ability to move. With the help of the nurse, Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin left the hospital and returned to the family to officially meet their father.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Zhuo Ni was always with Fu Gongyan in the hospital, and the rtionship between Ming Xing and Zhuo Ni was basically confirmed. With these two people, everything in the hospital could be solved. Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin had just walked for an hour. Zhuo Ni could feel that the situation was a little awkward. Today, the nurse had been too quiet from the entrance till now. The previous nurse, Gong Siming, had suggested that the hospital be cut off. Later on, the nurse who had been taking care of Fu Gongyan was very lively. Nurse, did you get the Hanhan you brought yesterday? Our Young Master has been waiting! Zhuo Ni asked casually as he sat on the sofa reading. The nurse who was taking the medicine trembled. Everything that Fu Gongyan used had to be matched in the ward on the spot. Previously, it was because Zhang Qilin knew medicine. Through reading and smelling, he could know the authenticity of the medicine. Nothing had happened for a week. The moment Zhang Qilin and Gong Siming left today, the nurse became so abnormal. However, he couldnt beat the grass and scare the snake. Fu Gongyan couldnt work hard yet. His first priority was to ensure Fu Gongyans safety. In the army, Yan Xing is a famous person with Si Yue. How can she not notice the weirdness of the other party? Standing beside the star, he peeled the apple and walked to Fu Gongyans side. Young Master, after leaving the hospital, you have to pay me for peeling apples every day. Hearing Yan Xings words, Fu Gongyan immediately looked stunned and said shamelessly. How about I Hanhan? Young Master is so stubborn. How can I be so cute? Why dont you kick him? Ill follow you! Looking at Fu Gongyans beating expression, Ming Xing threw the unfinished apple and Ming You onto Fu Gongyan. The nurses on the side were stunned! Damn it, are you trying to murder me?! There is still a knife on the apple! Fu Gongyan from get desperation shouted angrily. Without waiting for the nurse to react, the knife in Fu Gongyans hand was already on her neck. Her mouth and arms were stunned by Hanhan who hade to her side. Zhuo Ni stood in front of him, took out a small bottle and stuffed it into the nurses mouth. Then Yan Xing threw the nurse onto the sofa. Tell me, who sent you here? Originally, the face of the young man turned into a smile, and not only did his tone be very cold, but his expression also became very evil. The nurse was like a frightened bird, lying on the sofa and chatting. From the way she looked, there really was an image of innocent people. Unfortunately, it was useless with Fu Gongyan. Dont forget that Fu Gongyan is the big Childe of the Dao Taoist. He always ys with him every day. If you dont talk about your rtionship, then wait for the seven apertures to bleed and die! Fu Gongyan easily finished the apple in his hand and threw it on the nurses face. The nurses nose was bleeding. No thanks, Ill treat you to this apple. Fu Gongyan looked as if he hadnt seen the nurse take off her mask and was talking to the nurse with a bloody nose. At this time, the door was opened and the nurse ran away in a hurry. The knife in Fu Gongyans hand flew out and hit the nurses heart, but the nurse was knocked back on the sofa and stabbed into the wall. Fu Gongyan, you bastard! A beautiful girl who was only two years old, dressed in ck robes and tied her tail, looked as big as the female celebrity on TV. Her temper was extremely irritable as she stood at the door and yelled loudly. Zhuo Ni and Ming Xing looked at Fu Gongyan with puzzled faces. Not to mention that they didnt know this Hanhan when they went out, even Zhuo Ni and Fu Gongyans brothers had not known about such a girl. At this time, Fu Gongyans expression was even uglier than that of the nurse who was kicked. My little aunt, why are you here? Looking at Fu Gongyans handbag, Zhuo Ni and Ming Xing were very interested in Fu Gongyans aunt. Chapter 294: Showing the Little Princess The youngdy in a threatening manner stared at Fu Gongyan on the bed with her big watery eyes. Zhuo Ni subconsciously pulled Ming Xing to the sofa and gave the space out, letting the little aunt and Fu Gongyan y freely. Fu Wongguang! Say it! Like a ferocious female tiger, the girl felt the room tremble every step she took. Clenching onto the corner of the corner, Fu Gongyan squinted his trembling horn and pitifully went to Zhuo Ni and Ming Xing, asking for help.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. After receiving Fu Gongyans signal for help, Zhuo Ni and Ming Xing turned their heads to one side. Ming Xing, lets take the nurse out and interrogate her. Hearing Zhuo Nis words, Ming Xing was very cooperative. The nurse who had fallen on the sofa in the smooth and clean walked out. Shut up! There is danger outside! The little aunt who had been stunned by Fu Gongyans ears stopped the two people who had left. Her face revealed a mature and dignified expression that did not match her appearance. She was just like a female tiger, but now she was calm like a queen in map out a strategy. They stopped and the few people in the ward became unusually serious and vignt. In the quiet space, the two people who were close to each other could hear each others screams. Let me introduce you. This is my little aunt, her name is Ming Luixue. Zhuo Ni and Yan Xing were stunned by this introduction. Such a young girl was really Ming Yus grandmother! In fact, she was obviously not satisfied with Fu Gongyans introduction. She held Fu Gongyans cor in anger and said in gnashing teeth, Fu Gongyan, tell everyone, who I am? Fu Gongyan leaned his head aside and refused to answer Ming You. However, he didnt resist her forced wrist. He pinched Fu Gongyans chin and snapped him back. The two of them faced each other, and Ming Yous big eyes were enough to make Fu Gongyan surrender and let go. Auntie, I was wrong. We are rtives. If we get close to each other and get married, well get lost. How could he ever see Fu Gongyan being so humble to spare a woman?! It was always a woman who begged him, alright? It was a broaden ones horizon. Zhuo Ni, who had always been calm, couldnt help but take out his phone and secretly record the scene that happened once in a hundred years. It was also a record of the whole process. It could be said to be a veryndmark video of Fu Gongyans life. They had to let Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin see that it would not be so difficult to deal with Fu Gongyan in the future. All this time, Fu Gongyan had been in the midst of the jungle. With such a tiger, if he dared to mess around, he would not be the legendary husband! No, Fu Gongyan said they were close rtives and married. It was already the age of technology. How could there be such a marriage? Your surname is Fu, my surname is Yn. Your grandfather and my father are bros, how can we get close to each other? The little aunt said in a daze. The two of them were tugging. Not only was Fu Gongyan suffering from psychological torture, he was also physically tortured. He was a wounded and injured person. Little aunt, be gentle. If you keep shaking, you wont be looking for a man. Youll be dead! Listening to Fu Gongyans shout, Zhuo Ni silently prayed for Fu Gongyan in his heart. He wished that Fu Gongyan could live until he fell into a daze with them under the tree. Otherwise, only three people would not be enough to y two games. Ming You stopped her movements and took a sigh of relief as she sat down beside the bed. This time, you have to marry me. Regardless of whether you are willing or not, we have to deal with the people outside who want to kill you. This time, Ming You came to protect Fu Gongyan in vition of the familys ban. It was not that Ming You wanted to force Fu Gongyan, but the situation in front of him. This was Fu Gongyans only chance to die. There were gunshots outside. The people in the ward were stunned. This was the central hospital of the capital, so how could someone fire here? Ming Xing squatted the nurses neck and asked coldly, Tell me, who sent you here? The nurse used up all her energy and struggled. Let her go. She doesnt know anything. Theres a ck snake outside! The ck snake was an international gang organization of celebrated, which had always fought against Hanhan and swallowed the river. However, the ck snakes ambition was like the Sima Zhaos heart and be known to all. Even the children on the street knew that the ck snake had always wanted to destroy the family and be the only leader of the gang. Unfortunately, the family had always been strong and they couldnt find an opportunity. There was only one possibility that the ck snake could enter the capital and such a in a grant way. Wenxue, whats wrong with my family? Fu Gongyans expression was like a warrior in battle, unusually serious and serious. Ming You lowered her head silently and didnt say anything. Looking at Ming Yous expression, Fu Gongyan jumped onto the bed like crazy, ignoring the wound on his waist and abdomen and rushing towards her. Zhuo Ni rushed to stop him but Fu Gongyan used up all his strength to resist. Uncle Ming and the rest are dead. You are the only one left in the family! Ming You of be brimming with tears screamed. Fu Gongyan was like a deted ball and immediately fell to the ground. Zhuo Ni, who supported Fu Gongyan, was also shocked by Ming Yous words. The family was the leader of the gangs and their influence around the world was huge. How could he be killed in a week? Xiao, only when we get married will the family protect you with all their strength. You can get the power of the family to take revenge! It turned out that everything was for Fu Gongyan to gain the influence of the family. A family that can fight against the ck snake? The most low-key family in the world, but no one dared to offend. Whether it was the corridor or the corridor, the family was a rebellious family. And the only daughter of the family, the little princess known as Dao, was the Hanhan in front of her. No wonder she had a maturity that didnt match her age. She had been in the gang since she was young and established her own gang organization at the age of fourteen. Ming You said she had the help of the family, but if she didnt have any real business, she wouldnt have allowed so many people to tremble with fear on hearing of. Xiao Yan, I know youre sad, but you have to live. Before uncle Fu died, he only said one sentence, Let me live and live. He loves you very much, so I will do my best to help you. After your revenge, if you dont love me, I will let you go and never beg you. Such love was so selfless that even Zhuo Ni and Ming Xing were touched by Ming You. Chapter 295: Trouble and Cool After a long silence, Fu Gongyan sat on the ground and the gunshot outside became more and more intense. Zhuo Ni could only let Hanhan and Ming You stay in the ward to take care of Fu Gongyan. He put on his spare gown and went out to kill him. Fu Gongyan was like a shell that had lost his soul. He sat on the ground, motionless, not to utter a single word. After staying in a hospital, the family was taken by the family. There must be adulterers, or else the family would not have been so soon. Ming You had been quietly by Fu Gongyans side, crying silently. In the entire room, Gang Xing was like an extra person, and his whole body was particrly twisted. Ah! Fu Gongyan burst out suddenly, crying and shouting. All the exposed skin became red and bulging. Ming You hugged Fu Gongyan tightly and cried. The usually stubborn star could not help but cry. Why? Why? Father, Mother, why are you afraid of me? Why? Fu Gongyan shouted these few words, and his father was already hoarse. If he continued to shout like this, the killer would soon be attracted. But Ming Xing couldnt stop Fu Gongyan from venting his emotions. The whole family would go crazy if they put such things on anyone. He didnt even see his parents st side. Hearing the footsteps outside, Chu Xing took out his gun and hid at the door. Ah! After a long scream, Fu Gongyan fell into her daze. Because Yan Lu shouted too hard just now, Hanhans wound, which was so easy to stop bleeding, had already prated her entire waist. The door opened and Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin rushed in. Seeing that her body was bleeding, Fu Gongyan pointed his mouth at her. Shes a Hanhan! Hanhan came out from behind the door and yelled. Zhang Qilin rushed over and carried Fu Gongyan to the hospital bed. He opened his suit and saw all the wounds. Blood was still flowing out. Ming, go find Hanhans blood!N?velDrama.Org ? content. They were all soldiers and knew how to stop the blood. Zhang Qilin needed to save Fu Gongyan and he could only call Gong Siming to find the medicine. Without any hesitation, Gong Siming turned around and ran out. That, big eyes, dont be stunned. Young Master,e over quickly to help cover the wound. Dont let the blood flow flow too fast. Without knowing Hanhans name, Zhang Qilin was so anxious that he couldnt care less about etiquette and impoliteness. The situation was urgent and no one would bother about anything. Ming You ran over and covered Fu Gongyans wound. Ming Xing had been guarding the door and watching the situation outside. Fu Gongyans breathing and heart rate were unstable. Zhang Qilin quickly connected the Phoenix barrier and the electrocuter. He observed Fu Gongyans vital signs all the time. Ming Lin, the medicine is here, Gong Siming yelled. Zhang Qilin took the blood and applied it to Fu Gongyans wound. He needs to immediately stitch up the wound, Zhang Qilin said after checking the wound. When they arrived, the central hospital was already washed. Imperials army sent out arge number of troops and rushed here at the fastest speed. The injury was very serious and there was no living doctor. Where are you looking for someone to stitch up the wound?! Without waiting for other people to react, Zhang Qilin took out silver needles and stitched up Fu Gongyans wound quickly. Ming,e and stop him! The Gong Siming, Yan Lan and Qianxue, ran over and suppressed Fu Gongyan. Without antidote, stitching up the wound would definitely be very painful. Fu Gongyan struggled painfully but his eyes never opened. Thanks to Zhang Qilins excellent technique, the stitching speed was faster than the surgeons, greatly alleviating Fu Gongyans pain. After the wound was stitched up, Zhang Qilin found another medicine. After he recovered, he gave Fu Gongyan a bottle. Yan Lu was dangerous and Fu Gongyan was fine. Is he okay? Ming Yous eyes were swollen and she asked Zhang Qilin in a hoarse voice. Looking at this strange woman in front of them, who was so concerned about Fu Gongyan, Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin were probably afraid of her identity. Dont worry, hes fine now, Zhang Qilins words were like a pill, blocking her worried heart. Holding Fu Gongyans hand tightly, Ming You looked at Fu Gongyan without saying a word. Yan Xing told them what had just happened. The more Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin listened, the deeper their eyes became, the colder their expressions. The two of them walked up to her side and Gong Siming looked at her. Miss Qinn, Young Master Fu doesnt need to marry you. You dont have to be so embarrassed. The hatred of the family is the hatred of the family, and the family. We will stand on the same line with Hanhan. We have the same rtionship with Hanhan, but thank you! Ming Luixue, who had been lowering her head, raised her head to look at Gong Siming. There was no anger in her eyes. Instead, she was full of gratitude. Thank you. Its his anger to say that you have brothers like you. It had to be said that the woman in front of him gave Gong Siming a look. Zhang Qilin also thought that Hanhan was a good woman and she was verypatible with Fu Gongyan. Dont worry, I wont force me to say anything. Everything will follow his decision. As long as he is safe, I am willing to do anything. If it wasnt for the fact that Fu Gongyan was in love with someone he shouldnt love, Gong Siming would definitely help Ming Wenxue take down Fu Gongyan. But now that the family is in the family, Fu Gongyans mood is unstable. Gong Siming will not allow anything to happen to affect their rtionship. Now that the four brothers worked together to face all these difficulties together, it was the best way to consolidate their brotherhood and prevent their brotherhood from falling into their eyes. After ten years of love, they wouldnt give up on their brothers for some reason. Thank you. Apart from thanking him, Gong Siming didnt know what else he could say. From the bottom of his mouth, Zhang Qilin had already decided that this woman was the woman of his brother Fu Gongyan, so his expression softened and he was no longer so serious. Yan Xing had been at the door of the ward all the time. She was worried about Zhuo Ni. She didnt know when it would start, but Zhuo Ni already had an important ce in her heart. Feng Xing! A smiling Zhuo Ni appeared at the door of the ward. Looking at Zhuo Ni, Chu Xing cried anxiously. Zhuo Ni, are you hurt? Yin Xing asked with concern as he rushed to Zhuo Nis side. This was the first time that Ming Xing took the initiative to hug Zhuo Ni. This was also the first time that Zhuo Ni saw his soft side. Im fine, my body is covered in the blood of a terrorist. Zhuo Nis tone was very rxed and Ming Xing was relieved. Chapter 296: Will You Marry Me? This horror attack caused panic in the city of Qingcheng and the government of the capital activated the red protection n. The streets were filled with armed special forces, and the citizens didnt dare to leave the house. The hospital was originally a ce to save people, but now it was the hell of the corpses lie all over the countryside. The sound of pain, the sound of a child, and the sound of rescue. All kinds of voices rang and fell at the central hospital. Si Wan and Yue were standing in the main hall of the central hospital. There were bodies everywhere and blood everywhere, which made Si Wans stomach ache. Having been holding on to the impulse to puke, Si Wan hurriedly pulled Moonlight upstairs. She didnt want to vomit here, she didnt want to disrespect the deceased. She hurriedly entered the elevator. The strong scent of the elevator doors closed made Si Wan feel unbearable and she spat it directly in the elevator. The moon standing beside Si Wan waspletely stunned. When Yin Tian was at Muyes house, the scene was even more bloody and terrifying than now. In such a situation, Si Wan didnt vomit. How could she vomit now? But the moon didnt have time to think about so many things, so she quickly took care of Si Wan who was vomiting. Finally on the second floor, Yan Lu helped Si Wan out of the elevator. Sorry, sorry, vomiting! Just as she said two words, Si Wan couldnt help but puke again. Moon knew that Si Wan was vomiting in the elevator, causing others to feel ufortable. Dont worry, Ill find someone to clean up. When she heard the moons words, Si Wan was relieved. Si Wan who had been disgusted couldnt spit out anything anymore. She looked exactly like Si Wans father. Jinwan, are you pregnant? The months words reminded Si Wan that she had not been there for two months.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Looking at Si Wans see light suddenly, Yue Shen showed a happy expression. Even though it was inappropriate to smile on her face in this bustling environment, the moon could not help but feel happy for Si Wan. Sis, dont tell Ming about this. He has a lot of things recently. I dont want him to be distracted for me. They were destined to not think of ordinary couples. They lived an ordinary and stable life, and Si Wan had to think about Gong Simings safety. In the face of danger, one couldnt be distracted. Once distracted, one might lose their precious lives. Other people only saw their beautiful side, the power of the superior and the life of the her beauty is good enough for the aristocracy. No one knew that behind the gorgeous beauty, they were using their lives to protect the people of this city and the country. If possible, they also hoped to enjoy the sun and sunset like ordinary people. However, they had to shoulder the responsibility, so they retorted. After sorting out her clothes, she adjusted her breathing and walked to Fu Gongyans ward. At the door, she saw a beautiful woman standing beside Fu Gongyan. Before they arrived, Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin gave them a brief introduction to what had happened. Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin had just returned from the bathroom when they saw Si Wan and Yue. Gong Siming walked to Si Wans side. Si Wan was different from the moon. Apart from his family, he had never seen such a scene. Gong Simings expression darkened when he saw Si Wans expression. Jinwan, go home and rest if youre not feeling well. Dont force yourself, Gong Siming said with concern. No matter when, Gong Siming did not want Si Wan to be hurt. Knowing that Gong Siming was worried about her, Si Wan squeezed out a smile. It doesnt matter. I just saw this scene. Its too sad. Holding Si Wan tightly in his arms, Gong Siming swore, Jinwan, I will definitely eliminate all of these people. The capital will be at peace. Si Wan quietly leaned against Gong Siming and nodded firmly. Yue sighed at the side and felt that Si Wan should tell Gong Siming about her pregnancy. Father! Under Fu Gongyans screams, all eyes were focused on him. Finally woke up. If Fu Gongyan didnt wake up, Ming You would be blind. If Fu Gongyan missed such a good girl, he would regret it forever. Xiao, youre finally awake! Ming You smiled in her tears and said excitedly. Fu Gongyan blinked and saw Si Wan snuggling in Gong Simings house while Si Yue was tightly clinging to Zhang Qilins arm. A smile appeared on his face as Fu Gongyan turned his head and looked out the window. Young Master, dont worry. The family is always your support. As long as you need it, I will do my best to help you get revenge. Zhang Qilins straightforward words made Fu Gongyan cry. The same is true for the family. The same is true for the family. The same is true for the Si family. Thest sentence was said by Si Wan and Yue. There was no sympathy in their tone, only deep concern. Everyone said that when the tree falls, the monkeys scatter and a great cmity is at hand flew separately. However, with Fu Gongyan, his friends and friends, even his have nothing at all, still treated Luo Chu. Not only did he not leave him, he was willing to risk his life and do anything for him. The feeling of guilt in his heart deepened as Fu Gongyan sobbed. Fu Gongyan, who was always behave in a noisy, gay and boisterous manner and full of joy, hadpletely disappeared from this world. The current Fu Gongyan only had feelings in his heart, only hatred. Because of this, he was unwilling to let his brother take risks for him. This was his revenge, so he should take it himself. The only way was to get married to her. Of course, Fu Gongyan wouldnt really receive the certificate. They were just fake couples and he wouldnt misunderstand her. He would definitelyplete the revenge n within one year. If he couldntplete it, he would leave and not burden her. Fu Gongyan turned around to look at her swollen eyes and her be brimming with tears. His heart suddenly ached and he suddenly felt that he shouldnt use her. Ming You saw the pair of husband and wife in her eyes. Fu Gongyan didnt dare look into her eyes. Wenxue, are you willing to marry me? He didnt expect Fu Gongyan to say such words. His brothers were willing to help him unconditionally, but he chose to marry her. Without any hesitation, Ming You answered directly, I am willing. Initially, he thought that Fu Gongyan would be confused. After all, the whole family was not something that ordinary people could bear. It was too hasty to propose so suddenly. From her expression, she could tell that she really loved Fu Gongyan, but what about Fu Gongyan? Did he really love Hanhan? An emotional injury is an injury that cannot be healed in the world. Chapter 297: Recruit by the Longs If you dont love someone, especially someone who loves her deeply, dont give her hope. You will never know how difficult it will be to heal the disappointment youve brought to him. Everyone present could see that Hanhan definitely loved Fu Gongyan deeply. That kind of love was the love of search. If Fu Gongyan hurt her, not only would she be sad, but Fu Gongyan would feel guilty forever. Young Master, have you considered it? Gong Siming asked in a low voice. Even though he had only been in contact with her for a few hours, he could tell that she loved Fu Gongyan just like Si Wan loved him. Thinking of the injuries Si Wan suffered for him back then, Gong Siming felt a thorn in his heart and endured. Now that Gong Siming knew who the person in Fu Gongyans heart was, he could not let Fu Gongyan hurt such a simple Hanhan. After all, Gong Siming and Si Wan experienced the pain. Seeing that Fu Gongyan lowered his head, Gong Simings voice was always a little angry. You guys go out first. I have to talk to Young Master alone. Ming You, who was guarding Fu Gongyan, looked at Fu Gongyan with concern. Wenxue, go out first. Young Master wont hurt me. As she spoke, Fu Gongyans tone filled her heart with joy. Everyone went out. Through Fu Gongyans performance just now, Gong Siming was even more certain that Fu Gongyan had already felt guilty towards her. In other words, Fu Gongyan had decided to disappoint her. Fu Gongyan once told Gong Siming that he was drunk. Once on a mission abroad, Fu Gongyan met a beautiful woman like a fairy. Not only did that beauty look beautiful, the key point was that her kung fu skills were good, she was practically a the one and only. When Fu Gongyan was about to be caught by his opponent, the beauty saved him. Ever since then, Fu Gongyan had been looking for the whereabouts of the beauty, but there had been no results. Later on, Fu Gongyan saw the beautiful woman, but she didnt remember him and was already married. Fu Gongyan said that he would never love anyone again. He only wanted to silently stay by the woman he loved and protect her. From thest time Fu Gongyan in Muyes family had protected Si Yue, and even helped Si Yue to cut a knife. He also thought about how unnatural Fu Gongyan was when he saw her. Gong Siming guessed that Fu Gongyans lover was a month, and he checked the location of that month, which was exactly the same as Fu Gongyan. Originally, Gong Siming was worried that bringing up this matter would affect his brothers feelings, but now it involved the lifelong happiness of a simple Hanhan, so he couldnt ignore it. Young Master, the person you love isnt Hanhan. You must hurt her! Gong Siming fell straight to the point. Fu Gongyan knew that he couldnt hide anything from Gong Siming and was not prepared to lie. I knew you would notice it, Fu Gongyan sneered. The current Fu Gongyan was like the Gong Siming of the past. Chaos, helplessness, sadness, fear and guilt were all intertwined together. But Gong Siming understood, Hanhan loves you. If you cant forget that person, dont hurt her or you will regret it. Fu Gongyan knew this principle but he had no other choice. He couldnt snatch his brothers wife, and he couldnt often face the woman that made him wander around. Dont hesitate to choose, he can only choose this method to hurt the least. However, Fu Gongyan didnt know that he chose the most harmful method. Young Master, you know that the person I love is destined to be close to me in my life. Dont worry, I only need one year. If one yeares, I still cant get revenge, I will let Wenxue go free and I will never mislead her.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. When he heard Fu Gongyans words, Gong Siming showed an awkward expression. Young Master, your actions have already hurt her. Listen to me, I understand that feeling. If you do this, you will only hurt you and the people who love you. As a lover, Gong Siming could only stay here. As for the final decision, it depended on how Fu Gongyan chose. If the Fu Gongyan refuse to realize ones error chose to marry Yin Lan and wanted to hurt the woman who loved him, then the final result would be borne by him alone. If he persuaded him, Gong Siming would help him out of the moon and let him find the person he loved. Everything was in Fu Gongyans mind. Time froze and the air froze. The two people in the ward looked at each other and said two words. Young Master, thank you, Ive made up my mind. Since this was Fu Gongyans final choice, Gong Siming didnt say anything else. Good luck then. After that, Gong Siming turned and left the ward. People outside saw Gong Siming walk out with a stunned expression. They couldnt guess what they were talking about in the ward. As soon as Gong Siming left the ward, Ming You ran in. When she saw Fu Gongyan lying on the bed with a smile, she let out a sigh of relief. Dont worry, Young Master just told me not to hurt you. She and Gong Siming werent acquainted, so why would Gong Siming speak for him? In Hanhans heart, no matter what other people said, it was useless. She loved Fu Gongyan and loved him since she was a child. No one could stop her. Si Wan chased Gong Siming to the dao and quietly apanied him. Gong Siming hugged Si Wan and kissed Si Wan deeply. Moon and Zhang Qilin returned to the ward, wishing Fu Gongyan Yan Jinnian and Qianxue. Hearing the blessings from the moon, Fu Gongyan felt his heart cut. Si Yue, Young Masters trouble! Ming You went into the ward and told Yue Meng directly. Looking at Yin Xings anxious expression, Yue and Zhang Qilin, including Fu Gongyan, Yan Lan and Qianxue, all frowned. Is there anything else that will be washed at Imperial Central Hospital? Wheres Si Wan and Gong Siming? The people from the Longs went to the family to pay their respects! Seeing that Fu Gongyan was fine, Zhuo Ni went home to change his clothes, and Yan Xing was worried about the safety of the family, so he returned to the Si family. As soon as he knew, he saw the Longs and the family in the hall. When he asked, he found out that after Long Xiaotian went back, he actually brought the the Longs people to salute Si Wan and wanted to marry Si Wan. Si Huating and Si Haoyuan were so angry that they almost knocked out the Longs. Ming Xing saw that something was wrong, so he quickly asked Si Yue and Si Wan to exin the situation. Then he found the ce. Chapter 298: Hurt You? I want to kill you! It was simply a make trouble out of nothing. Didnt the Longs know that Si Wan had already married Gong Siming and had a daughter? Such a boss of the in a grant way came to make trouble, it was practically the face of the family and the family. With the strength of the Longs, he shouldnt have such a big guy! The whole city was in a state of chaos. As for the family and Hanhan family, they were the strongest forces in the capital. At this time, the Longs hired Si Wan as a mistress at the door, so there must be something else. Die! Her entire body was suffused with anger, and she walked out of the ward. Zhang Qilin followed him too. This matter was too unreasonable. No matter how much Long Xiaotian liked Si Wan, it was clear that Si Wan was Gong Simings wife. How could the Longs take the risk of offending the Hanhan family, Hanhan and the family to salute Long Xiaotian? Previously, the Muye ns right had said that the Longs had a sinner to the Muye n. Could it be that the Longs was now under Hanhans control? Si Wan was pregnant now, so she couldnt be too tired. Then, her sister woulde to the master of everything. They dared to bully the Si family, whether they were the Longs, Muye or ck Snake. As long as they dared to bully the Si family, the month would not hesitate to let them see Master Ming. Although the Longs is a big family of count as one of the very best in Fencheng, it is nothingpared to Hanhan and Hanhan, let alone the two of them. Ming You no longer participated in the right and wrong, but her current strength can be said to be one of the guards, and no one dares to move. Those who participated in the familys marriage ceremony will know that the Si family is the most difficult to deal with. Because of being involved, they will not only offend several big families with the live and die together, but also enraged the leaders of several countries. When the military forces joined together, it was not like severalrge families could contend against it. Although the capital of the family is in danger and the family is annihted, the family cant move. At the Si family vi. As soon as they got out of the car, the moon and Zhang Qilin left the hall. After the door, the moonlight didnt seem anxious at all. The aura and intimacy of Huangers body made the Longss back feel cold and they looked at the door neatly. Gong Siming and Si Wan did note back, only Moon and Zhang Qilin came back. However, these two people are enough to deal with these little roars. The month passed by the people in the Longs. She was already a famous beauty in the world, and she was also a popr person online. When they walked past the Longs, the eyes of the Longs couldnt be moved. Ignoring these ghosts who were about to enter hell, the moonlight walked to Si Huating and Si Haoyuans side and cried respectfully, Grandfather, father. Long Xiaotian was worried about Si Yue and Zhang Qilins arrival. It was a mess to break into the Si family today, but it was unexpected that Si Haoyuan would revive. This was already the biggest threat. Si Haoyuans influence on the international world was something that ordinary people could get put on a par with. Today, the name Si Haoyuan often appeared among the top officials. He was still alive. In other words, not only the army of the capital, but the whole country and the international army would soon cause a sensation. Moon and Zhang Qilin were not people to be irritated, so they would be able to easily beat them today. These the Longs people were gathered by Long Xiaotian before. Their rtionship could be said to be very unstable. Moreover, if they were known by the Longs, they would definitely lower Long Xiaotians position in the Longs. However, it has always been difficult to hold power in the Longs, and Long Xiaotian cant wait. His strength in the Muye family had been wiped out, so he couldnt pass the opportunity that he had seen for thousands of years. After getting Si Wan, they could control the whole Si family and no one dared to act rashly and blindly him. Yan is a family, and he will treat him respectfully. Si Wan was a big shareholder with most shares in the Gongs Group. Thinking of those naked temptations, Long Xiaotian was worth taking risks. ording to his investigation, Gong Siming and Si Wan had signed a divorce agreement. They were in the stage of divorce, so Long Xiaotian still had a big chance. Since there was a chance, he had to fight. The Muye family was gone. Long Xiaotian needed a stronger family to help him achieve his great n. The Longs, right? Yues tone was very disdainful. She didnt look at the the Longs people opposite her at all. None of the more than ten the Longs people actually dared to respond and just let go of each other. Long Xiaotian, are you really a the Longs? Yan Feng turned to Long Xiaotian, who had a gloomy face beside him. On the side, the Longs people looked at Long Xiaotian in confusion. Si Yues question was too abrupt. Ill give you one minute to get out with your trash. I dont want our house to be stained with blood. Yue and Zhang Qilin held Si Huating on the sofa beside them. The being at a loss what to do of the Longs could not help but look at Long Xiaotian, who had attacked them. At this moment, Long Xiaotian was neither leaving nor leaving. It was a pity that the moon had always been as good as it was. There are still 10 seconds left. Which one of you wants to try? Is what I said true? Yue smiled and looked at the middle-aged man who had not moved his gaze away from her. This man was obviously one of Long Xiaotians top notch.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Only he didnt need to ask for Long Xiaotians opinion, which was from him to ept the Moons fire. Three, two, one, time is up. As the moonlight fell, the middle-aged man screamed. The man covered his eyes and fell to the ground. Blood kept flowing from around his eyes. His hand covering his eyes had be a pair of hands. I told you, dont dirty my floor! The the Longs man who had ruined his eyes shouted angrily when he heard Yues words, How dare you hurt me? Ming Zhiyue said coldly, Hurt you? I want to kill you! You know that Im Hanhan and Hanhan. Before the middle-aged man could finish his sentence, he had be a corpse. The people in the Longs were flustered. They were just here to bully and had never thought about bing enemies with the family. Originally, the young master of their family was not favored in the Longs. He originally thought that Long Xiaotian, who was the most favored one, could improve his position in the Longs, but he did not expect to die. Long Xiaotian was also flustered. No matter what, the Longs was still a big family in Fencheng. He never imagined that Si Yue would end his second uncles life without thinking. This is not a to put in ones eyes of the Longs! Chapter 299: Bro Ming, what’s your surname? After Gong Siming and Si Wan in the hospital found out about the arrival of the Longs people. Gong Siming called the Longs through the gang and asked what they wanted! From the tone of the Longs people, they didnt know about this, but they didnt feel that they were wrong. Such an attitude was like provoking the fatal disaster for the Longs. After the call was cut off, the young master of the Longs called Gong Siming, saying that he would personally solve the matter. Gong Siming knew Yues temper too well. She had always been unruly in her heart and was wary of her. But in the Si family, the month was very restrained and never messed around. But now that someone came to provoke him, the month might lose control and solve the Longs on the spot. Six years ago, on a months mission, she saved an eleven year old girl. However, the little girl was treated in a localrge family. Yue Yue took the Hanhan family to go to the hospital. She didnt expect that the big family not only had no wrong attitude, they even killed Little Hanhan. In a fit of anger, the familys family members, and the three 16 year old girls who had humiliated the little girl, all used the way to repent people. Up till now, the three girls were still in the courtyard. Later on, when the superior found out, he was furious and almost dismissed his post for a month. It was Gong Siming who had done an in-depth investigation to find that the three little girls had insulted the girl,mit innumerable murders, since they were eight years old. After eight years, in the backyard of Hanhans house, there were many underaged women, four years old and 19 years old. After handing the information to Feng Feng, Si Yue returned to the army. However, due to disobeying instructions, they acted on their own ord, but the a strangebination of circumstances arrested such a crippled serial killer, and in the end, they were rewarded and punished. Moon had always been famous for being a living king in the military, so it wasnt always as harmless as before the Si family. This time, the Longs people could be said to have touched the scales of the dragon. They only hoped that Si Huating and Si Haoyuan could control their behaviour for a month and not let her go too far. Zhang Qilin wouldnt stop the moon at all. He would only bear the burden with the moon. At worst, the family and the Longs were enemies. Zhang Qilin would never make the moon unhappy. At the Si family vi. When they saw Si Huating and Si Haoyuan who killed so easily, they were shocked. Neither of them said anything. Yue walked to the sofa and said guiltily, Grandfather, father, if youre not used to such a scene, go up first. I promise you wont let the Si family suffer any harm. Everything, the moon was on behalf of the Si family. Both of them were people who rolled over in the middle of the battle. How could they feel ufortable because of such a small scene? Huanger, its good that you have a grasp on your own. Dont hurt yourself. Si Huating trusted and cherished Si Yue as always. When she heard Si Huatings words, Yue Yue smiled and nodded. Wheres the rest? Do you still want to be like him? The month wasnt ready to start a ring. There were two children upstairs, so she wouldnt be so careless. Si Haoyuan had ordered someone to carry the body out, deal with it, and wait for the Longs toe and collect it. The remaining the Longs people were scared to death. Long Xiaotian forced himself to hold on, trying hard not to make himself look arrogant. Just like that, the moon was obviously impatient. Every 10 minutes, one of you will be a corpse. You decide whether to go or stay. Yan Lu stood there and chatted with them. Yue and Zhang Qilin sat on the sofa. The family was inughing and talking, as if nothing had happened. 10 Minutester, Ming You came over and wanted to kill one more. Sis! Si Wan yelled. When she heard Si Wans voice, Yue Yu immediately stopped and walked over to Si Wan. Jinwan, why are you back? The moment he saw Si Wan, Long Xiaotian immediately ran over. Before he could reach Si Wan, Gong Siming kicked him away. Long Xiaotian who fell to the ground spat out a mouthful of blood. The little roars of the the Longs were all frightened. His body didnt listen to themand at all, and he couldnt y, otherwise he would have run long ago. Who dares to think of my Gong Simings wife?! Gong Siming! The Little Childe of the Longs was stunned. Si Wan had a husband and was Gong Siming, the head of the four young masters of Ming You. These the Longs people hated Long Xiaotian in their hearts, they had to die! Long Xiaotian, who fell to the ground and couldnt get up, did not expect Gong Siming toe over so busy. Bro, whats your surname? Muye and Luofeng walked out from behind Gong Siming. Long Xiaotian, who saw Muye Yu, looked like he had seen a ghost. You, why are you here? Arent you dead? This was to admit that Long Xiaotian was Muyes family. Then it was easy to do! Bro Yan, a few days ago, I heard Uncle Yan say that youre called Muye, and now I hear that youre called Long Xiaotian. Whats your surname? Muyes words made Long Xiaotian more and more anxious, and he couldnt say a word. He no longer paid attention to Long Xiaotian who fell to the ground and the Longs who did not know what was going on. Gong Siming and the rest walked to the sofa.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Seeing Luofeng, the joy on Si Huatings face was overflowing again. Luofeng,e over quickly. Let Grandfather see. Hes too thin! Luofeng sat next to Si Huating in a low voice. Grandfather, I should havee back a long time ago, but there was an ident on the road. Its a few dayste. Luofeng looked at Si Haoyuan and said directly, Hello, Father. He looked like he wasnt an adult at all. Instead, he looked like a young man! Originally, Luofeng was older than Si Wan but it felt like Luofeng was more like a younger brother. Si Haoyuan who had not reacted for a long time did not know what to say. Who would have thought that in the past few days when he was not around, he would not only have a daughter but also a son. Mmm, okay, okay. Ming You was happy. Si Haoyuan finally knew why Si Huating looked happier than before. With this group of children around him, they would shoulder everything for the old man. Compared to his son of cease to exist except in name, these children were indeed more pleasing. Xiao Ye, hows Hua Er? Yue asked with concern. Everyone, dont worry. Hua Er is much better now, but Ill force him to take care of him for a few days. Hell be back in a week. When they heard Muye Yus words, everyone was relieved. Young Master, what about the the Longs? Muye asked carefully. Dont worry, the master of the Longs wille over personally. The master of the Longs in Gong Simings heart should be arrogant. That man was not that easy to deal with. And whether Yan Hao has joined hands with those people behind him, Si Haoyuan has yet to find out whether he is enemies or friends. It seemed that this time, he could use this to express his arrogance. Chapter 300: the Longs’s attitude Now that they knew that the Longss young master would personallye to the Si family, the Longs standing in the hall of the Si family heard some kind of exhaustion. The body that was already out of control immediately softened and fell to the ground. In the main hall of the Si family, because there were many people, it became very lively. No one cared about the Longs who were lying on the side. This time, Muye came with a mission. Before Mu Yeqiong got into trouble, Mu Yeqiong gave Muye a letter, asking Hanhan to wait for Si Haoyuan toe home before personally entering Si Huatings hands. Because Muye Yu had been taking care of Hua Er, he had no time toe to the Si family to do this. It wasnt until today that Luofeng found Muye Yu and told her something that she hurriedly brought the letter to Si Huating. He didnt expect that it would be better if he rushed earlier. When Muye arrived at the house, he saw the legendary Muye who was also his brother. He even changed his name and became the most favored heir of the Longs, Long Xiaotian. It was a pity that Long Xiaotians identity would soon be eliminated and Muye would die together with the Muye family. Muye and Si Huating entered the manor, while the others chatted in the hall, waiting for the arrival of the master of the Longs. With the existence of Luofeng, there was no need tough. Their sneers were like swords that fell into the heads of the Longs people. Si Huating closed the room. Looking at the letter that Muye gave him, Si Huatings rims gradually wet. What Mu Yeqiong and Si Haoyuan experienced in the past few years was something they could not imagine. More than 20 years ago, Mu Yeqiong saved Si Haoyuan with the method of steal the beams and pirs and rece them with rotten timbers and kept Si Haoyuan away from the murder n of the traitor in the military and the international terror organization. The two of them were even more humiliated. They had nned a family that could destroy the Muye family, a family that would cause fear. For this n, Mu Yeqiong sacrificed his life. In his heart, Mu Yeqiong was talking about his yearning for them all these years, as well as the love he had for the five brothers. He also mentioned an important piece of information, that is, someone in the military wanted to destroy the five great families. Furthermore, the reason why their n could proceed smoothly was because the military was secretly helping them. After the Muye family was destroyed, the family, and the family would all be in danger. The other party is very powerful, so powerful that it needs the cooperation of these big families. His hand, which was holding onto the letter, gradually lost its cool. These thin sheets of paper made Si Huating feel as though they were weighing a thousand pounds. The other party was indeed very powerful, one ring at a time. ording to the situation in the letter, it was estimated that this time, the attack was also the other partys pen. In other words, they were the ones who did it. So many innocent people died just because of their be a wolf with a savage heart! There were actually people in the military who cooperated with international terror groups,pletely ignoring innocent lives. Si Huating felt heartache and indignation when he thought about it. Now that they encounter such a thing, the enemy is in the dark, they are in the open, and they have no idea what position the other party is in or who it is. Everything was in a dilemma again. In the main hall of the Si family vi. Apart from Long Xiaotian, all the Longs who fell to the ground were carried out like chicks by in western dress and leather shoes men. A man in a ck suit stood very solemn. He looked at Si Haoyuan face to face. He was the arrogant and proud of the Longs, a very legendary figure in the city. Long time no see, Yan Yuan! Yan Lus arrogant tone was very friendly, as if he was greeting his old friend. Looking at the unbelievable in Yans arrogant eyes, Si Haoyuan smiled, and Ming You hugged him like a brother. Long time no see, Yan Hao! The two of them used to berades. Back then, in order to give this young master Yan Aao a meal, Si Haoyuan went to the mountain to hit rabbits at night. The chief found that Si Haoyuan had been shut up for a week. However, Si Haoyuan did not mention arrogance at all. In the army, Si Haoyuan was like an elder, always taking care of the young masters of considerate right down to the most trivial detail. In one battle, Si Haoyuan blocked Hanhans father and limped his leg, pulling him out of the pile of dead people. Ever since then, arrogance was like a different person. It was very bitter. No matter how others tried to persuade him, arrogant did not listen. At night, he was still circling the sports field. Only when Si Haoyuan called him did he return to the dormitory. Therades in the same episode say that arrogance is a stubborn donkey. Thanks to Si Haoyuan, who raised a donkey, otherwise no one in the army could control arrogance. After Si Haoyuans scandal, Yan Hao has always been in Mancheng, and the power of the Longs is growing bigger and bigger, but he has never heard of any family in the Longs. Later, Si Haoyuan investigated what happened that year and found that once he reached the Longs, he waspletely nk and couldnt find anything. After being separated for so long, Si Haoyuan couldnt believe anyone, including the arrogance in front of him. Furthermore, Muye was the son of the arrogant and beloved Long Xiaotian, which made Si Haoyuan even more afraid toe to a conclusion. Today, seeing the sincerity and excitement in Yans arrogant eyes, Si Haoyuan knew that this person was still the pride he had made back then. The two of them didnt say anything and arrogantly walked to Long Xiaotian. Before others could speak, Long Xiaotian asked coldly, Tell me, where is Jintian? When he came back from Long Xiaotian, Yan Hao felt that something was wrong with Huanger. His son knew very well that he would never do anything to snatch his wife. Father, what are you talking about? I am Xiao Hao! The paralyzed person was still trying hard to refute him. Yan Aao kicked the person who said he was Long Xiaotian. I know my son! Yan Lus arrogant tone was very firm. From the beginning, he suspected that Yan Hao had quickly found someone to investigate his identity. He knew that the person who imed to be Long Xiaotian was from the Muye family. However, Yan Hao must know where his son Long Xiaotian is. If you want to find Long Xiaotian, go to Hades! Since he couldnt deceive him, he couldnt me be extremely cruel and merciless. He spent ten years being friends with Long Xiaotian to know everything about Long Xiaotian. He didnt expect to be recognized so quickly. All of you will die! You cant beat him! The person who impersonated Long Xiaotian was speechless.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Looking at the body in front of her, her arrogant tears fell. He, as a father, didnt know where Long Xiaotians body was. At this time, Si Haoyuan was also a little upset. It seemed that his arrogant attitude was obvious. Chapter 301: Di Qiuhe Ming You was embarrassed to be arrogant. Si Haoyuan didnt say anything and let Yan Hao take away the other people from the Longs. Although this was a good opportunity to recruit the Longs, but now the real Long Xiaotians life and death were unknown, Si Haoyuan couldnt force a sad father to make a difficult choice. The person they were going to face, even they didnt know who it was, and they would be so anxious that they would drag unrted people into the water. Si Haoyuan had beenforting his arrogance and did not mention anything dangerous. In a hurry and in a hurry, Yan Lu proudly bid Si Haoyuan farewell. Not only Yanzhou was attacked, but Fencheng was also not spared, and Yan Hao had to go back to Qingcheng to deal with those things. After Yan Hao, Si Wan took out the letter that her henchmen had quietly ced in her eyes and handed it to Si Haoyuan. For some reason, this letter was written to Si Haoyuan by Yan, but he did not hand it over face to face. Instead, he let one of his subordinates secretly put them in Si Wans arms with all the Longs. Si Wan was also worried that there was something wrong with the letter, so she waited until she left before taking it out. Looking at the letter in his hand, Si Haoyuan was very surprised. After opening it, Si Haoyuan found out that Ming City had also been attacked by a terror. In addition, among the Longs people, there is a thin watch, and the situation that arrogance is facing is very dangerous. Si Haoyuan guessed in his heart that the person behind him was not going to destroy the five great ns at all, but to destroy all the families that had been in the war. In other words, the other partys ambition was so big that he could destroy Hanhan. Thinking of this, Si Haoyuan immediately ran to Si Huatings house on the second floor. When he left, he said, Come with me. Ever since Si Haoyuan received the letter, Gong Siming and the rest had been paying attention to Si Haoyuans expression. They, who had always been very sensitive, naturally knew that there must be something wrong with it. The few people followed them upstairs without hesitation. In the room upstairs, Si Huating, who finished his letter, finally understood that Si Haoyuan didnt go home in order to ensure the safety of the whole Si family, and at the same time, he pulled out the behind-the-scenes. However, there were many things that were hard to do with one persons strength. The current environment was like this. However, the other party was able to borrow their hands to destroy the Muye family and Ming You in the make no reply. Now, the high-profile mastermind was actually rted to the famous international terror organization, ck Snake. How powerful the other party was to toy with so many people in the middle of apuse. Si Huating regained his mood and let them enter the room. Everyones emotions were not very good. After all, things were piled up together, and each time was worse. Father, Mancheng has been attacked too. the Longs is now a be threatened by growing crises. It is hard to predict how ambitious the other party is. Si Haoyuan told Si Huating without even sitting. Looking at Si Haoyuan who was anxious, Si Huating felt a little distressed. Having just reunited with his family, Si Wan found it difficult to ept Si Haoyuans return, so she didnt want to say more. Yuanyuan, dont be impatient. Lets calcte all the information we got and analyze it in aprehensive manner. We can see if we can contain this information and rify the identity and purpose of the other party. His tone was obviously softer. Si Huating had already let go of the things that Si Haoyuan had concealed from him all these years. Everyone sat on the sofa in the manor. Jinwan, take a look at this letter first. He passed the letter from Mu Yeqiong to Si Wan. Although it was urgent, the harmonious and intimate rtionship between family members was very important. It could even y a big role in dealing with danger. She couldnt let Si Wan treat Si Haoyuan coldly. The enemy she faced was very strong. No one knew what would happen in the next second. Si Huating couldnt let the children regret it because of some meetings. Si Wan was a very kind and considerate child. Now the resentment towards Si Haoyuan was more about what Si Haoyuan had been doing all these years. Si Haoyuan was a father who had never been with his child and didnt know how to deal with the rtionship between girls. The only thing they could do was to help them uncover their knot. Looking at the letter, Si Wan felt shocked. She didnt expect things to be soplicated, and all Si Haoyuan did was protect her. Thinking of how Gong Siming treated Huaner, Si Wan suddenly felt sorry for Si Haoyuan. She missed so many wonderful moments of her child and had to face the coldness of the child with ease. Father was too great. He had endured so much suffering for his child, but he was suddenly reminded of it. After returning the letter to Si Huating, Si Wan sat on the sofa and sorted out theplicated emotions in her heart. Gong Siming quietly held Si Wans hand, letting Si Wan rx a little. Children, the people were facing now have borrowed our power to destroy the Muye family and the Yan family, and even the in a grant way. The power of the other party is hard to predict, but we must defeat them or our family will follow the path of destruction. Everyone was lost in thought when they heard Si Huatings words. The other party is not only rted to an international terror organization, but also has a lot of power in the heart of Young Master. Back then, I was the culprit from them. The n had started more than 20 years ago. The other party could not be alone, and why did he choose Si Haoyuans hand? And Si Haoyuan was able to take escape from death because he was saved. Could it be that the other party was not prepared to set him up? Father, how did you survive on the battlefield and how did Mother leave? It was not that Gong Siming wanted to expose Si Haoyuans scar, but it was rted to the direction of the whole incident. Back then, why did the other party first choose the Yan familys secret hand? Was it because Si Haoyuans superpower was strong and posed a threat to them? Then why did he survive until now? Back then, your mother went to the battlefield to look for me who was missing. I was seriously injured and hid in a hidden cave. Even though I tried my best to avoid fainting in pain, I still fainted. When I woke up, your mother found me.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. At this point, Si Haoyuans tears fell and his voice became swallowed. We had just reunited when gunshots rang. Your mother fell into my trap. I thought I was going to die, but I fainted again. When I woke up again, I was at a familys house to recuperate. Later on, I was rescued by Muyes father, and you all knew what happened afterwards. From Si Haoyuans words, it could be seen that the other party killed his wife but didnt kill him. There were too many dots inside! Chapter 302: Luofeng’s Discover In Si Haoyuans heart, he had always thought that Muyes family had saved him, so he didnt think much about anything else. But you and Mamas bodies were found on the battlefield. Mamas body was intact, but your body was charred. The only person who could distinguish your identity was your head. Si Wan was a little excited and told her what she knew. On the side, Si Huating was shocked. He had never been in a rtionship with Si Wan. It seemed like Si Wan had always said nothing but she couldnt let go of her parents death. In the military training, Si Wan secretly entered the militarys daze room and found a record of her parents dying. There was a clear description of the scene when Si Haoyuan and his wife were found. There was also the picture taken by the war correspondents when they discovered the two. She would never forget that photo. Before her mother died, she had a smile on her face and her expression was very natural. She shouldnt have been killed all of a sudden. It was impossible for her to have no expression on her face unless she knew she would die. Mommy, she knows she will die. When she said this, Si Wan was already in be brimming with tears. When Mommy died, it was Hanhan who smiled and happily died. Ive seen photos of Mommy after her death. No one expected Si Wan to investigate her parents current death. What they didnt expect was that Si Wan had never been involved in any rted matters and had always hid it in their own eyes. How strong this Hanhan was and how many things were shocking. In other words, the other party didnt want to kill Father at all, but to kill Mother. However, there were many opportunities for them to kill Mother. Why did Young Master choose to be in that kind of situation? Furthermore, Fathers situation at that time definitely didnt have the ability to do anything, so why didnt he just solve it? Yue offered her opinion. Because it was too unreasonable, why did she leave someone who was more threatening to them? Because they have to make me regret, make me feel guilty, and make me suffer for the rest of my life. There were more people and more people and their thoughts were very clear. There were many things that Si Haoyuan had not figured out, but they were now in dense willow trees and bright flowers. Everything the other party did was target Si Haoyuan. The death of his wife, the destruction of the family, the pain of his brothers, and the love of the Fu family. Everything was closely rted to Si Haoyuan and it brought pain and regret to Si Haoyuan. But why was it him? No matter how powerful Si Haoyuan was, he would kill him. Father, did you offend any woman when you were young? Luofengs question left everyone stunned. This could not be done by a woman! It was this question that both Si Haoyuan and Si Huating were stunned. No one knew, but the two men knew very well that Si Haoyuans fiancee was not Si Wans mother, but someone else. He didnt expect the other party to suddenly get married, and Si Haoyuan met Si Wans mother, and then married Si Wans mother after the other party married. There was nothing wrong with this. But after the wedding, Si Haoyuans fiancee came to the Si family wearing a veil, which made everyone embarrassed.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. However, up till now, the Si family did not know why the other party was married back then, and why he wore a gown to find the family. Si Haoyuan was an emotional passive man. He wouldnt take the initiative to provoke a woman at all, so apart from his fiancee, he didnt have any women. Moreover, the woman was married first and Si Haoyuan and Si Wans mother fell in love with her. It was not a betrayal at all, nor did Si Haoyuan offend that woman. The reason why the two girls expressions changed was that when the woman left the Si family, she said, Si Haoyuan, I will make you regret it forever! Furthermore, they would never forget the seductive smile on that womans face. Actually, its not a sinner. In my life, I only have a collection of two women. One is Si Wans mother, and the other is before I met Si Wans mother, I had a wife. Hearing Si Haoyuan say that he had a wife before he got married, people couldnt help thinking that there wouldnt be any bloody plot of the two womens husband! Then why didnt you marry your fiancee? Luofeng continued to ask. Si Haoyuans face showed a helpless expression. He didnt know this reason. Its not that I dont want to marry her, but shes suddenly married. Impossible! Luofeng escape ones lips did not wait for Si Haoyuans voice to fall. Father, youre such a good man. What kind of woman would you give up?! Listening to Luofengs bullshit, and his arrogant and exaggerated expression, the moon wanted to go up and beat him up, but it was already time. I was a very slow and emotional man. At that time, I also felt that our rtionship was very good, but it was indeed a letter sent by her housekeeper. At that time, I was confused and went to look for her, but I never saw her. Later, I found out about a woman who had always loved me, so I realized that love should be the same as me. When he thought about Si Wans mother, Si Haoyuan unconsciously smiled. That sweet and loving feeling was something that a woman would want. When we got married, my ex-fiancee suddenly appeared in a veil, but it was toote. I cant disappoint my wife, and I have always only my wife in my heart. Listening to her fathers confession to her mother, Si Wan felt lucky to have such a loving parents. You chased her away? Luofengs tone was calm and his questions were bloodthirsty. It made people think that Luofeng had seen a lot of romantic dramas and his imagination was really rich. I didnt chase her away. We asked her to go to the Si family and exin to her properly, but she was very emotional. She said that she was pregnant with my child, but that was impossible. We havent seen her for almost five years, so how could she possibly fall for my child? She seemed to be a little unstable, so she left angrily and said that she would make me regret it forever. It was indeed a bloody plot, but Si Haoyuan and his wife were innocent. They had no idea what the other party was doing and what had happened to them. Father, what I found here is different from what you said, and it is apletely different version. Everyone turned their eyes to Luofeng. No wonder Luofeng was afraid of these problems. It turned out that he had discovered something. Every time Luofeng went home, he would bring back surprise that they had not expected. Every time, he could solve some headaches in a strangebination of circumstances. In everyones mind, Luofeng is a magician who can make people feel frightened. He might suddenly be a magus for you. It was unknown if Luofengs discovery this time was a surprise or a shock! Father, the version I found out was someone snatching love from you and your fiancee! Hearing this, Si Haoyuans expression was a little ugly, and he even felt like he was trying to win. Other peoples expressions were a little unnatural. Chapter 303: The Turned Truth The room was suffocating and everyones breathing became heavy. Luofengs words made the Si family feel ufortable. This emotion was very obvious. Luofeng was not a dude and naturally felt it very clear. I just wanted to help everyone analyze a possibility. What is the truth? Perhaps we can analyze some useful things through this story. In fact, I expect that what Im going to tell is the problem. Luofeng could not stand this kind of stifling atmosphere. He rationally said what they should do now. Suddenly, they felt a little ufortable, but Luofengs temperament, except for Si Haoyuan, all of them here know very well. In order to protect the family, they can not do anything. It had always been Luofengs way of doing things. Even though he would be a little changeable, he was the son of the Si family and was worthy of trust. A while ago, I exchanged blows with a profiteer in America. Who knew that I broke into a very mysterious organization and took their core secrets? Before Hanhan could see it, I was caught by them. Speaking of this, Luofengs expression was like he had eaten soil, making Si Wan and Yue want tough. Tell me, why are you embarrassed again? The Moon, who would never give Luofeng face, said say without mincing words. What do you mean by again? My Childe Si Luofeng, when did he embarrass himself? Ming You was anxious, and Luofeng called the house. Everyones mood instantly became much better. They didnt expect that Luofeng, the say repeatedly repeatedly, who was chasing freedom and unwilling to be bound by the restrictions and fetters, would quietly change his surname. Yan said that he didnt care, but he was not arrogant at all. Well, in order to get out of Gangfeng Huaner, Ill use the surname of the Si family. No way! Luofeng looked like he was a child. Even if Si Huating and Si Haoyuan wereughing, Gong Siming was alsoughing at him, so Luofeng was unwilling. Are you still listening to me? Luofeng had always been ruthless, thin and thin, and had always been wary of people. Being teased by them, his introverted nature was obvious. Stop messing around. Listen carefully to me. Originally, Si Huating liked Luofeng very much. When he heard Luofeng change his surname, he liked it more. No matter when, Si Huating always stood on the side of Luofeng. It was like this from the beginning but it was still the same now. This made Luofeng more and more dependent on the old man in front of him. Grandfather, that organization is filled with women. I was captured by a group of women and forced to listen to womens suffering. Luofeng opened his mouth and told the story he heard. That womans name is Ming Jinxue. Hearing Luofeng say this name, Si Haoyuan still felt reluctant to believe that the kind-hearted and weak Hanhan would be the mastermind behind everything. However, she had to admit that the Feng family was the family of the Yan family. They always boasted that they had a noble lineage. They were unwilling to be inferior to others, and even proposed a n to restore the self-control. If it was really Ming You who was behind the scenes, with the Yan familys strength, they were facing a big problem. Watching Si Haoyuans expression, Luofeng only saw worry and no guilt. She is the daughter of the rich and rich family, and the only heir of the family. Back then, keep thinking about wanted to be with his fianc, and gave up his identity as the heir to Hanhan regardless of her fathers wishes. As the heir to the family, she had to shoulder the responsibility of the family, and that mission was against his fiancs wishes. Just as they were about to get married, his father handed her the book. She wanted to run out to find his fianc and ask why, but her father sent her out of the country for five years. Finally, her superpower became stronger than her father. When she returned to Imperial, she heard the news that her fianc was about to get married with another woman. She was stunned and went to find her fianc. No matter if she was forced or seduced, she never saw that man. Three dayster, she met her fianc drunken at the bar. The two of them had a rtionship. She didnt expect that she would really get pregnant with her fiancs child. She wore a veil and ran to his wedding, but no matter how much she begged, it was useless. Later, she felt guilty and swore to get revenge. Her child was taken away when she was in a daze, making her even more inhumane. She designed to kill the mans wife and ruin all the people rted to him. The man he mentioned was you. Luofeng looked at Si Haoyuan and Si Haoyuan was treating the know nothing about. Ive never been to a bar before. Everyone who knows me knows. Not to mention the Si Haoyuan before, even Si Haoyuan would not be able to take half a step into the bar. The only leisure activity of Si Haoyuan was to ask his brothers to fish together. Forget about bars, even the restaurants rarely went. Looks like something else happened back then, Si Huating said regretfully. In fact, Si Haoyuan already knew who this was. However, no matter what they said, she wouldnt believe it. Everything had been twisted and both sides were schemed. But who was the man in the bar? Why would Feng Gangxue chop nails and sever iron believe that the other person was Si Haoyuan? And that child, as long as he proved that the child had nothing to do with Si Haoyuan, there might be room for exnation. Si Huating liked the child Feng Jinxue very much. Kun Ling was strange and kind.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Who would have thought that the innocent little girl from back then would be so cruel now? In addition, Ming You is also the leader of the ck snake, Luofeng said with some about to speak, but saying nothing. This will be troublesome. The ck snake is a henchman of the family. They must avenge the Fu Gongyan. The others didnt know what to say when they saw Si Haoyuan muttering. Everything came from a single word! Since this matter is directed at me, let me resolve it. Si Haoyuan stood up and said seriously. After searching for so long, the truth was so bloody. Si Haoyuan didnt know what to think. His wife lost her life because of his old love. His lover and his father died for him. No matter how strong his heart was, Si Haoyuan found it hard to ept this fact. However, was he really going to get revenge on her? Actually, both of them were just victims. Whether this twisted truth could be rified or not, Si Haoyuan had no confidence at all. Chapter 304: Young Master Is Here No one wanted to believe that the truth was so bloody. After some past love, the couple that had been designed were both injured, but they still had to hurt each other. This matter was like an article, and everyone consciously stopped mentioning it. That night, Luofeng and Si Huating chatted in the room. No one knew what they said. Afterwards, Luofeng stayed in the Si family, and Si Huating kept pestering Luofeng and liked the cunning, making Luofeng speak very loudly every time. However, the two of them still gave way. With the joint efforts of people from all walks of life, Imperial quickly returned to prosperity. The central hospital started operating normally. Apart from those who had lost their loved ones, nothing else happened. The night in the capital was still scene of debauchery, charming. When the Fu Gongyan returned to Ming Yous house, she didnt say goodbye to Gong Siming. On that day, Gong Siming sat in Fu Gongyans ward. From morning to night, he entered not to utter a single word. No matter who tried to persuade her, it was useless. When Master Su passed away, Gong Siming found the killer and avenged him in front of Master Su. However, in the face of his brothers family being wiped out, he knew who did it, but he could only stand still. There were four people in Imperial and one person was missing. No one knew the feeling of fear in Gong Simings heart. Gong Simings seriousness in his feelings gave Si Wan a deeper understanding of them. Zhang Sihao still had to go to school, so Zhang Qilin and Moon had to go back to their own jurisdiction to prepare. After all, no one knew what the other party would do next. Gong Siming was in a bad mood. Si Wan took her daughter back to the mansion of the family. She hadnt been to thepany for a long time, so Si Wan couldnt always rely on Khai. After all, there were so many jobs and she was really tired. A monthter, Si Wans vomiting reaction became stronger and she became much thinner. Apart from Gong Siming, everyone knew that Si Wan was pregnant. Si Wan didnt let anyone say it, but every time she wanted to tell Gong Siming about her pregnancy, Gong Siming said that he was tired and fell asleep. There was always a feeling that Si Wan didnt know something about Gong Siming. Gong Siming felt tired after so many things had happened. However, Si Wan found it hard to understand his indifference towards Si Wan. After working in the office for a day, Si Wan felt very ufortable. When she returned to the vi, she thought that in any case would also tell Gong Siming about her pregnancy. Gong Simings depressed state was improved. By the time she was a little bit awake, Huanger was already asleep and Gong Siming was not home yet. In the past, Gong Siming would never look like this. Si Wan was worried but after making more than ten calls, Gong Siming didnt pick up. She was really tired, so Si Wan could only go to bed and rest. It wasnt until the next morning that he saw a text from Gong Siming. He was temporarily sent abroad and had no time to call. Until the nended, he sent a message to Si Wan. In the dazed room, Si Wan felt a little worried. This feeling had not appeared for a long time. After thinking for a long time, Si Wan still replied to Gong Siming. I have me in everything at home. I miss it, safety first, love you! The short message was deleted, deleted, changed, and finally sent out. Unwilling to sleep alone, Si Wan returned to Si Yu with her daughter. After she heard that Si Wan was pregnant, Yan Xiuya shared most of Khais work and was very worried about making dinner for Namef4. Looking at Si Wans thinner body, Si Haoyuan felt a lot of pain. He remembered that when his wife was pregnant with Si Wan, she was also afraid. The good times of the past always shed in his mind, and Si Haoyuan felt more and more guilty. Every day, she would be in her room, studying how to make things clear to her. If she could not start a war, she wouldnt start it. Before Si Haoyuan could figure out his length, Feng Gangxue personally closed the door and brought him a copy. This Liluo Xue was really good at picking time. Luofeng and Si Huating took Huanger to the house, Si Wan worked at thepany, and Si Haoyuan was the only one in the Si family. She saw that she was alone, wearing a white dress,pletely different from the As like as two peas. Si Haoyuan had already mustered his beard and his hair was bulging, but the momentum on his body was getting stronger and his mature and heavy temperament was bing more and more attractive. Standing behind her, Si Haoyuan said in a depressing voice, Luo Xue, long time no see! Hearing Si Haoyuans greeting, Liluo turned around gracefully and stunned Si Haoyuan. Yuanyuan, long time no see. Her voice was sweet and sweet. Did she eat antiseptic all these years?N?velDrama.Org ? content. Whats wrong? Youre not inviting me to sit? Just like the little girl from back then, Feng Ruoxue hadpletely brought Si Haoyuan back more than twenty years ago. However, the more he was like this, the more upset Si Haoyuan was. The image of his wifes face always popped up in his mind, the same look as it was more than twenty years ago. How could this woman in front of her be someone from be extremely cruel and merciless? Luofeng should have told you everything, right? This sentencepletely dispelled Si Haoyuans suspicions, but how could she say such a clear? So many innocent people died, didnt she feel sad at all? In other words, the current Ming Jinxue waspletely inhumane. Wenxue, there was a deep meeting between us. Back then, Hanhan and Hanhan! Before Si Haoyuan could finish his sentence, she said in a daze. The past is already in the past. I dont have time to mess with you. Im here today to give you a gift and take my son away. Listening to her words, Si Haoyuan was very confused. How could the Si family have his son? Wenxue, how can our Si family have your son? She ignored Si Haoyuans words and looked around like she was looking for someone. After circling around, she couldnt find her. She sat back on the sofa and smiled brightly. She looked at the man who waspletely different from her, and her tone was very cheerful. Then Ill give you that gift first! After Yan Lu finished, Lian Luoxue brought her head to Si Haoyuan. Si Haoyuan immediately jumped up. Whats wrong with you? Looking at Si Haoyuans anxious expression, Feng Gangxue innocently waved her hands and calmly said, Nothing? It was just that he didnt listen to theint. I was so excited that I wiped out his door. The unbelievable stared at the woman in front of him. Si Haoyuan felt a lot of pain in his heart. In her eyes, was life so precious? Chapter 305: Luofeng goes crazy Looking at his arrogant head, Si Haoyuan was going crazy. He wished he could kill her immediately. However, he couldnt do it. When he saw her, it was as though he had seen the past. But dont worry. Yan Hao is still alive, but he has be a lover! Humans! This feeling made people feel even more upset. How could Feng Gangxue speak so easily? Yan Aao was a proud man. How could he endure such humiliation and live? Such aw is a humiliation for arrogance, and the current situation of arrogance is torture for Si Haoyuan. I am the one who hurt you. If you keep me in the dark, you will be innocent? Watching Si Haoyuan scream in pain, Ming Youughed.N?velDrama.Org content. Si Haoyuan, I want you to live well and watch the people you love die in front of you one by one. You are destined to be old. How did it turn into a coward?! Why was Feng Gangxues heart so vicious? It was hard to imagine just how many people had died under her hands over the years. Taking a step forward, Si Haoyuan froze Feng Luoxue and watched as she slowly lost consciousness. He looked at him with his eyes wide open and Si Haoyuan let go. After putting her on the sofa, Si Haoyuan was stunned and no longer looked at her. Even without love, Si Haoyuan couldnt do anything to women. In the past, Si Haoyuan was an emotional idiot. He was very dazed in love. However, Si Haoyuan was clear that no matter when, he could not fight with a woman. He had already fainted from anger, but he still stopped. Wenxue, Ill give you my young master. Do you really feel happy like this? Looking at Si Haoyuans head, Feng Gangxue froze and felt a sense of fear all over her body. She shut her mouth tightly and cried out in pain. Si Haoyuan instinctively went to take care of her. Wenxue, whats wrong with you? Feng Luoxue pushed Si Haoyuan away and screamed on the sofa in pain until she fainted. Her forehead was sweating and Ling Luoxue broke her lips. He carried Lu Luoluo back to the guest room and asked a doctor toe over. Commander Si, there is no problem with thisdy. Everything is normal. She should rest for a while. The doctors words made Si Haoyuan frown. The pain she had suffered just now was definitely not fake, but why couldnt the doctor diagnose her? In the end, what secrets were still hidden in her body. As the doctor left, Si Haoyuan sat by the bedside and watched the unconscious Ming You Xue. Wenxue, I didnt write Hanhan books back then. It was the wind butler who sent Hanhan books. I went to look for you, but I was refused outside the door. Later, your father said that you went abroad and I was in a daze for a long time before I came out. However, it was useless to say anything now. Everything had already be a trap. In this world, there were always many things that were inferior to others, but it was precisely because of this that life became so beautiful and full of surprises. Si Haoyuan sighed helplessly, If possible, Im willing to let you start again. Its a pity that you cant hear what I said now, and after you wake up, you dont want to listen to me. He covered the corner of the quilt for Ling Luoxue, then Si Haoyuan turned around and left. He didnt see the tears falling from her cheeks. It wasnt until Luofeng and Si Huating brought Huanger home that Ming You didnt wake up. Si Haoyuan was waiting in the living room. As soon as Si Huating and Luofeng came back, he exined what happened today. Si Huating asked the nanny to bring Huanger back to the bedroom while he and Luofeng went to see Feng Gangxue. In the blink of an eye, Luofeng walked over nervously and looked at the unconscious Ming You. Thinking back to what Feng Gangxue said today that she was looking for her son, and Luofeng was too nervous, Si Haoyuan seemed to understand something. From Si Huatings expression, he could tell that he already knew about Luofengs life. She suddenly thought that Luofeng might be a breakthrough point. What Yin Tian said in front of Luofeng was his father. The reason why Luofeng stayed in the family was also because Luofeng chose to trust the Si family. This was much easier to deal with. She could not listen to him, but she knew more or less what Luofeng said. The room was very quiet until Si Wan appeared. Grandfather, what are you doing? Si Wan opened the door and asked in confusion. When she saw the woman on the bed, Si Wan asked in confusion, Bro, is this your girlfriend? She had no choice but to let Lian Luoxue grow so young, and the years didnt leave her face at all. Jinwan, this is Feng Gangxue! Si Wan was stunned when she heard Si Haoyuans words. This was too young! However, a series of questions followed. Why did Ming Youe here? How could she faint? Why was Luofeng so nervous? Before Si Wan could ask, she woke up. As soon as he saw Luofeng by her bed, he immediately hugged Luofeng and called in a very gentle tone, Huaner, go home with Mommy! What was the situation? Master Ming, are you joking with me? Si Wan mumbled in her heart that Luofeng was Ming Jinxues son! Then what was their family? Thinking of Luofengs performance that night, Si Wan had to doubt that what Ming You said was likely true. Looking at Si Huating and Si Haoyuans expressions, they looked like they already knew about it. Feelings are all known. Only Si Wan is left in the dark. The fire in her heart rushed up. What are you doing? When she heard Si Wans shout, Feng Luoxues expression froze. She looked at Si Wans familiar face and looked like her mothers As like as two peas. Unprepared Si Wan was knocked out of the door and fell to the ground. Si Haoyuan and Si Huating rushed to support Si Wan while Luofeng was also dumbfounded. Thinking back to the scene where Si Wan fell in blood with him, the fear in Luofengs heart rushed out. What are you doing! Luofeng threw Hanhan to the edge of the wall and knocked on the bed. He went straight to pick Si Wan up and Luofeng ran to Si Wans bedroom. She put Si Wan on the bed worriedly. When she saw Si Wans painful expression, she quickly said to Si Huating, Grandfather, look for a doctor. Si Wan almost lost her life when she first had Hanhan. Now that she had a second child, she could not make any mistakes. When Si Wan saw the nervous Luofeng, all her anger dissipated. Bro, I dont have Haner. Dont be so nervous. He was injured and worried about other peoples emotions. The fire in Luofengs heart grew stronger. Everything was caused by Ming Gangxue. If it wasnt for her, Si Wan wouldnt have fallen. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. Luofeng straightened up and walked out like a wandering beast. Chapter 306: Jealousy is the source of Hanhan She had been pushed to the ground by her biological son and was forced to death for the daughter of an enemy. She touched the blood on her head and stared coldly. Her mother seduced her fianc back then, and now her daughter had seduced her sons pride. The two girls were really amazing. When she got up from the ground, Feng Gangxue also came to Si Wans bedroom. Seeing how Luofeng cared about Si Wan so much, she was furious. However, she never imagined that Luofeng had pushed her just now and even walked towards her in a threatening manner. What do you want to do? Let me tell you, if you dare touch my family, I will make you suffer for the rest of your life! This was a threat from her biological son. She couldnt believe that the man in front of her was her son. Yan Lu really worked hard to give birth to him, yet he let him humiliate her and hurt her for the enemy. What a rumbling sound! Luofeng, get it clear. Im your mother, I gave birth to you! Looking at the venomous look on her face, Luofeng revealed a mocking expression. Mother? When have you ever truly loved someone? Even if you gave birth to me, it was just to take revenge on the family. I hoped that I would kill the Si family, fratricidal fighting, and make Si Haoyuan regret it. Unfortunately, your reckon without ones host is wrong. I am not the familys descendant at all, but an unknown bastard! With a Pa, Feng Gangxuended on Luofengs face! How can you say that?! Dont tell me youd rather believe in the instigation of an outsider! Touching his face, Luofeng sneered. This was his mother who abandoned him since she was a child, let him emerge of itself and perish of itself, and grew up to design him like a doll in her hands, letting her spoil him. He had never thought that someone like Luofeng would be in pain, loved, and willing to help him regardless of the consequences. At the Si family, Luofeng felt that he was living like a human, and he had the hope of living every day. Mother? Have you ever loved me? Will you give up your revenge for me? Are you willing to chat with me every day and live a stable and simple life? Listening to Luofengs question, Feng Gangxue was right. I will answer for you, you wont! Even though he knew that she couldnt do it, Luofeng still asked. He held a little bit of hope in his arms, and in the end, he was destroyed without any ident. This was his mother. This was when say repeatedly repeatedly told him that she was the mother of his family. This was the mother of Hanhan who questioned him.N?velDrama.Org content. From the moment he found him, his mother had constantly arranged various tasks for him, even letting him kill his rtives who were close to him. In order to make Lei Luoxue vent her anger, she did not care if Luofeng would be in pain. She was really a good mother. Youre so stupid. If Si Haoyuan really did defeat you back then, he would have waited five years before getting married again? If it was really Hanhans book back then, how could the family easily forgive the Si family with their influence? If I were really Si Haoyuans son, would you be afraid of us doing a DNA test? When he said this, Luofeng paused for a moment and looked at the unwilling expression on her face. Im just a bastard, and youre just a son of the family. Our the mother and her son is a tragedy! For the first time, Luofeng was in be brimming with tears in front of everyone. Si Huating came back with the doctor and saw Luofeng crying. Walking directly to Luofeng, Si Huating held Luofeng in his arms and said in a voice full of love, Good boy, if you have anything, Grandfather will cry if you want to. Theres nothing to be afraid of. Tears dry and hes still a man from dignified and imposing. On the opposite side, Ling Luoxue looked at Si Huatings actions and understood what she thought. Luofeng must be the son of the family, otherwise the Si family would not love him so much. Just now, Luofeng wanted to make Feng Gangxue give up on her revenge. It was impossible for her to get revenge. She had to let the people who abandoned him get the punishment they deserved. Lets go! I dont want to see you again, Luofeng said in a swallowing voice. Seeing the distrust in her eyes, Luofeng walked up to Si Haoyuan. Father, please give me a strand of your hair. Si Haoyuan knew Luofengs fear and didnt talk at all. He grabbed a strand of his hair and grabbed it to Luofeng. Luofeng also grabbed a strand of his hair and put them into the stic bag before handing them to Feng Gangxue. If you dont believe me, go and do the DNA test yourself. After that, Luofeng walked to Si Wan lying on the bed. There was worry in his eyes. Luofeng treated Si Wan better than her biological mother. Feng Gangxue was so angry that she was dumbfounded. Why? Why didnt her biological son help her? Could it be that Luofeng couldnt see her head bleeding? Si Wan had just tripped and her skin was not broken. What was there to be nervous about? Tong Ying, its best if you rest for a while. When the child is three months, your position is still unstable. Plus, you were injuredst time, so you must pay more attention this time. When he heard the doctors words, Luofeng quickly asked, Doctor, do you have any way to help Wanwan get pregnant and raise her body? How could she care so much about Si Wan and her child? Si Wan was Gong Simings wife and the child was Gong Simings child. At that thought, Feng Luoxue had an evil idea. If she raised the child in Si Wans womb, then she would do whatever she wanted the child to. The more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more she thought about it. I will give some aphrodisiac pills and products to Tong Yan, but I have to pay more attention to Tong Yan. Hearing the doctors words, Si Wan promised to follow the doctors orders. Yan Lu left the doctor and Si Haoyuan brought Feng Gangxue to the hall. He even found medicine and cloth to wound her wound. Looking at Si Haoyuans gentle demeanor, the mes of jealousy in her heart burned. Was Si Haoyuan even more gentle to that woman than now? Jealousy was the source of Phoenix, making beautiful people ugly, making tall people short, and Ming Yous jealousy had already reached a level of madness. Others were treating her well, and she was thinking about how to hurt them. Right now, she was nning how she could win Si Wans child and how she could take revenge on these people through that Hanhan. Luofeng, who was standing on the second floor, looked at Feng Gangxue and shook his head. Luofeng knew this kind of expression too well. Ming You nned to harm others again. Chapter 307: Fu Gongyan’s Wedding If a persons mind ispletely eroded by evil, dont be naive enough to think that you can be wary of him or perhaps he will devour you. From deep down, Luofeng hoped that she could change, but this would be a long process. The Si family was kind-hearted and didnt know what to do. It was already veryte. The only thing Luofeng was worried about was that Hanhan would be the mistress of try various devices to at the house. To eliminate this possibility, Luofeng walked right in front of her and said coldly, Get up, Ill send you back. Ming You mistook Mother and Ming You naturally knew Luofengs worries. In fact, she did think so. However, before the time came, she wouldnt be afraid of the a short duration of time. Gong Siming had already been suspected by his superiors, so he had to force him to go abroad for peace. At the very least, he had to return from in a year or a half year or more. Whats more, after sitting at the Si family for more than half a day, Feng Gangxue already had a n.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. The Si family was still the same as before. Since that was the case, dont me her for using her feelings. Huaner, leave with me. As you said, the Si family has no rtionship with you. Regardless of whether you want to admit it or not, I am your biological mother and the family is your home. Ive been looking for you for more than twenty years. I know I am selfish, but you have to give me time to slowly change. Luofeng almost took it seriously when he spoke of the genuine and sincere. He was his mother, so how could he not be moved by it? You have to give me some time. Compared to you, the family treats me more sincerely. My surname is now, you cant force me to change this. I will try to ept you, but you have to promise me that I cant hurt anyone again. Although Luofeng grew up in an orphanage and had a violent personality, he was always kind and unwilling to hurt people. He worked as an inte hacker and helped countries to crack the core secrets of many criminal groups. This was one of the reasons why Luofeng wouldnt be in danger even if he went there. With just one person, Luofengs strength was absolutely solid. But what if I miss you? There was no mother in the world who didnt love children. Her eyes were filled with tears, making her look pale. If you miss him,e to the Si family to take a look, or you can ask him out. Si Huating, who was standing on the second floor, said with a faint tone, implying that Luofeng would not leave the family. Then Luo Xue will be in love with Father Si. Ming You and Luofeng walked out and Si Haoyuan stopped her. Luo Xue, can you let me take care of Hanhan? No matter what, the Longs was affected by Si Haoyuan. Hao Hao was dead and Si Haoyuan had to let him beid to rest. Go to deserted residence of the Longs to find him, but whether he is dead or alive, I wont make a guarantee. Luofeng seemed to be angry. He strode forward and chased after her in a daze. She actually let Yan Lu be proud in the emerge of itself and perish of itself of deserted residence! Si Haoyuan felt even more unbearable. Si Huating, who was upstairs, was shocked. He never thought that the Longs was still hit by the door. Even though she looked like a As like as two peas, her heart wasnt the kind woman she had been back then. Just now, Ming You was just trying to get close to her. In Ming Yous heart, she must have a n. Instead of letting her have a ghost behind her back, she might as well put her under his fathers feet and understand her words and actions more. Father, Yan Wan and Huanger, take care of them first. Ill go find Hanhan. Without waiting for a moment, Si Haoyuan took the ne to Qingcheng to look for arrogance. Country M, the Yn family. The headlines of the newspaper were all about Ming You and Fu Gongyan getting married. As soon as the family was surrounded by the family, Fu Gongyan married her. With the help of the family, Fu Gongyan could stage aeback as pay off old scores. However, more people were confused about how the family would agree to this affair. After all, she was the only heir of the family, and she was also profiteering. Many people who had seen her before had high praise for her. Even the media, who had always been talking nonsense, had praised her after their interviews. How could such an outstanding woman fall for the dead Fu Gongyan? All kinds of nonsense started to spread like a flu. However, this was not affected at all. The wedding was still held as scheduled. For the sake of their son, Yue and Zhang Qilin often flew to America, so they soon found out about it. Zhuo Ni had already received the letter from Fu Gongyan and was hesitant whether he should go. On the frontline battlefield, Gong Siming didnt receive any news at all. It was only when he called Si Wan that he learned about Fu Gongyans marriage from Si Wan. In the past, there were four in the be like a lion, and now they were scattered all over the ce. On the day of the wedding, all walks of life gathered together. Fu Gongyan could not see the anger in his body at all. He exuded a mncholy aura, and when he talked to others, he revealed a hint of a smile. No matter how rumors spread, Fu Gongyan stood there and attracted the attention of many women. No wonder Im going to marry him. Im willing to ask for such a cool man! The beautiful woman beside her looked at Fu Gongyan, who was standing in the crowd. You can topple me. I cantpare Hanhan to Hanhan, a cold girl standing next to the beauty said in a loud voice. Then watch! A burst of alcohol followed, and the beautiful woman walked in with Fu Gongyan. Before she could reach Fu Gongyan, the beautiful woman fell to Fu Gongyan. How could Fu Gongyan not know about this womans love? Ming You still had kindness towards him, so Fu Gongyan would never let her feel ashamed. Fu Gongyan turned around and chatted with the man behind him. The beautiful woman wiped over Fu Gongyan and fell to the ground. Ming You had juste out of the room when she saw this scene. In Fu Gongyans heart, no matter how emotional she was, she was happy for her. As they walked to Fu Gongyans side, Ming You gently hugged his arm while Fu Gongyan hugged her in her arms. They were a pair of golden boy and jade girl immortal boy and girl in waiting of a divine house that made people envious. From the depths of Fu Gongyans eyes, Ming You saw disappointment. She knew that Fu Gongyan was thinking about his brothers. Although Fu Gongyan had a wedding party with her and there was noplicated ceremony, Fu Gongyans family was gone. Now that his brother hadnte, he would definitely be sad. Chapter 308: Fu Gongyan’s Anger The woman who fell to the gray got up. Ming You went to support her and was pushed away by her. When she returned to herpanions side angrily, the woman said, What a dog of Hanhan! Hispanion chuckled helplessly and said to the woman cautiously, Youd better not mess with Fu Gongyan. Besides, hes Hanhans husband right now. With his brothers, we cant afford to mess with him even if we join forces. Brother? He was the only one left in his family. Look at the people who came today, where are people from the capital? The beautiful woman who had been thoroughly angered by Fu Gongyan didnt listen to herpanions warning at all. Her voice was so loud that even the men around her frowned. A cold man in a white gown walked over to thedies who were chatting and said in a low voice, Everyone, you can eat whatever you want, you cant say anything. Its very likely that youll be in trouble. After he finished, the man smiled and walked towards the Fu Gongyan, Yin Lan, who was chatting with guests. Young Master, congrattions. Fu Gongyan smiled happily when he saw the person. He went up to the man he was happy with. Hua Er, thank you. Hua Er, who had been living in Su Xuns recuperation, was granted a first-ss badge. Gong Siming let Hua Er retire early on the grounds that Hua Er was seriously injured and enter the government of Yuguo. The current Hua Er was no longer Gong Simings son, but a high-ranking employee of the government in the capital. His position was the same as the city governor, and he was Gong Tingchens assistant. Pass like thunder and move like the wind was like Gong Siming, but Hua Er was more slippery than Gong Siming and more capable of handling political interpersonal rtionships. However, no matter what changes the environment and status they were in, there was one thing that Hua Er would not change. It was loyalty to Gong Siming.N?velDrama.Org content. When he received a call from Gong Siming to attend Fu Gongyans wedding, Hua Er without demur flew to America. Young Master, youre too embarrassed. We wont talk to brothers about such a big marriage, but fortunately, we brothers are more aware that Young Master has been rejected and cante back, but Young Master and Young Master wille. In fact, it was not that they didnte, but that Fu Gongyan didnt give them a Hanyu. This Hanhan was fake to begin with, and he was also a frence leave in the capital. Fu Gongyan didnt know how to face his brothers. Whats more, Fu Gongyans scandal had been worn down by Gong Siming. Fu Gongyan would only feel embarrassed when she saw Si Yue. The truth was different from what Fu Gongyan thought. After the wedding began, Fu Gongyan hoped for his brothers toe. The moment he saw Hua Er, Fu Gongyan felt a sense of joy. This person really cant be nagged. Just now, Zhang Qilin and Zhuo Ni wereing. As soon as they turned around, they saw a few handsome men and beautiful women walking towards Fu Gongyan with noble auras. Not only Zhang Qilin and Zhuo Ni came, the moon and star also came. More importantly, Si Wan and Luofeng also rushed over from Ming You. These people walked together and became the most gorgeous line in the entire wedding. Young Master, congrattions! Fu Gongyan, youre not angry enough. Its fine if you dont send us the invitation card. Our Wanwan is really pregnant. You wont even give us any candy. Luofeng, who had always been arrogant, fell directly to Fu Gongyan. He seemed to be counting but was actually close to Fu Gongyan. Let people know that Fu Gongyan is close to him. Luofeng was a God in Country M, the only technology genius in history that the countrys leaders had personally met. In America, China, Luofeng was a technology master that even the Yin family could not hire. Luofeng, who had appeared in media magazines countless times, didnt show his face. Even Ming You didnt know who he was. Luofeng, thank you! Thank you! How could Fu Gongyan not know Luofengs affection? Luofeng was someone that not even Gong Simings son would give. His words now were enough for him. Hello, Im Luofeng, Luofeng. When Ming You heard Luofeng announce the door, she showed an expression of disbelief. You are Ming You, Si Luofeng? Luofeng, who had a calm face, didnt think there was anything get excited over a little thing, so he said very directly to him, Today, I am Master Fus brother, all of them are Hanhan people. Fu Gongyan and Zhang Qilin had always been concerned about military affairs, and they had been haunted by the bad news. America had just opened a channel to enter. They didnt know much about Country M, so they naturally didnt know what SMQ represented in Country M. At first in the capital, Ming You didnt feel touched when she saw such a big scene. Now that she only saw Luofeng, she was so emotional. It seemed that Luofeng was an untouchable figure that made them admire. Thank you for your arrival. We are honored to have Hanhan take you to see my father. I believe he will be honored. You? Honored? These words wouldnt be used too much. Ming Yous attitude towards Luofeng was simply too shocking. Sis, Sis, brothers, we have to give this son, lets go together. The way Luofeng looked, there was nothing he could do at all. Si Wan and the moonlight didnt know whether tough or cry were the ones who would shine with sunlight. Only Fu Gongyan knew that the person who could make Hanhan so respected was definitely not because of his status as number one on Luofengs list. The group didnt refuse. This time, they came to support Fu Gongyan. It was just as they pleased that Ming You treated her so respectfully. At this moment, Ming You was the happiest in her heart. Not only were the people from the international celebrated, but even Luofeng, who everyone in America wanted to win over, hade for Fu Gongyan. This time, the people in the family would never dare to say anything more about Fu Gongyan. They were about to arrive at the Hanhan Familys hall. Luofeng sped up and walked to her side, saying in a low voice, Ill introduce myselfter. You have to be more confident. Listening to Luofengs suggestion, Ming You revealed a trace of fear. Very soon, a good show was going to be yed. When they saw Ming You and Fu Gongyan bring a group of people in, many people in the family wore mocking expressions. Hey, Hanhan, I thought you were so angry that you were able to marry the most outstanding heir of my family. My feelings were that you invited a bunch of actors, Hanhan, to support him. A woman dressed in a daze couldnt wait to mock Fu Gongyan when she saw them enter. Chapter 309: Gong Siming’s Gift Ignorance would cause a person to fall into a state of blindly arrogance. Many people in the Yn n had this illness. Perhaps others would spoil them, but the Moon and Luofeng would never. They dared to humiliate their family, so they would die. Unfortunately, with Luofeng around, there was no need for the moon to speak. Yan Zi, is your dog not very pure? His eyesight has some problems, and his screams are harsh. The family didnt raise dogs at all, so how could they scream? Hearing Luofengs sarcasm, Ming Yous sister said in disdain. Are you Hanhan? Our family never has dogs! This dao was really fun, and there were people rushing to scold her. Since her sister was so happy to scold her, how could Luofeng disappoint her? Yan Zi, how can your dogs use their brains? The rest of the family naturally called out to Luofeng for the sister of lord it over others. Although Ming Yous father, Nn De, was also angry that her daughter always bullied her daughter, but no matter what, she was also a member of the family. Nn De naturally couldnt ignore her. Alright, Hanhan, stop talking. When she heard Nn Des roar, the elder sister shut her mouth unhappily. Nice to meet Father Qinn, Hua Er, a senior servant in Imperial. Hello, my father. Im Zhang Qilin of the capital. This is my wife, Si Yue. Hello, my dear father. Im the Zhuo Ni of the capital of the capital. This is my fianc, my dear Childe. Nice to meet your father. The little girl is the wife of Gong Siming of Hanhan Pce, Si Wan. Hanming is on the battlefield and cant rush over to attend Master Fus wedding. I hope you can understand.N?velDrama.Org content. When they heard their respective introductions, the members of the Yn family, who had been thinking about scolding them earlier, immediately dismissed their bad thoughts. They couldnt afford to offend anyone in there. Furthermore, they came together. Previously, they heard that the rtionship between the four young masters of Imperial was broken because of Fu Gongyans scandal. Fu Gongyan didnt even send them an invitation, so how could theye? Only Luofeng who had just not introduced him, the Yn family saw Luofengs gloomy and casual appearance. There was no of great ingenuity at all, so they definitely werent behind the door. The first few people were all refined and courteous and were very humble. When they arrived at Luofeng, they changed their stylepletely. Im the son of Hanhans family, but Im not as elegant and noble as my sister and I dont know how to confess, nor do I want to have anything to do with you guys. Today, I came to see my brother Fu Gongyan, but I remember the dogs voice just now. God! This was a small son of the Si family who dared to talk to their family in the territory of the family. Who are you?! Dare to humiliate our family! Thats right, its just a Childe from the Si family. You think the Si family will stand up for you! How uneducated! How could the Si family ept a son like you? Do you believe that we can throw you out now? Ming You! The curses of the family rose and fell, and only Nn De looked at Luofeng with a dazed expression. When she heard the Yin family scolding Luofeng, Si Wan could not help but have such a good temper. Brother Yan is the only son of our Si family, and the child that my grandfather and father love the most. If anyone dares to touch him, the family will never stop him. Yue didnt expect Si Wan, who had always been calm, to be so angry. It was obvious that Luofeng deliberately angered her. This time, Si Wan was pregnant and seemed a little irritated. When they heard Si Wans warning, most people in the family stopped cursing. Only a small number of people were still in a daze. Initially, the Yin family didnt think Si Wan was a powerful character, but the way she spoke was too forceful. Her gaze was very sinister, which made her even more jealous. They were both women. Why could Si Wan marry a sessful man like Gong Siming and be so handsome? When she thought about it, she got angry, but in the end, she still couldnt stop it. She actually said, Hey, Madam Gong is so concerned about this Bro Yan. The whole Si family cantpare to this godbrother. Its really unusual. Everyone could hear that Luofeng pped the woman to the ground. Si Wan and Moonlight quickly stopped Luofeng and stopped him from moving further. Luofeng, today is my wedding with Weng Xue. You can control your emotions, Fu Gongyan said in a daze, but his expression was not angry at all. Today, I saw my brother and my sons son. I wont argue with you for the time being, but my Luofeng is a vengeful person. I will find a chance to return todays debt! Luofeng Si! When they heard this name, everyone in the family, including Nn De, were stunned. They prayed that Luofeng Si who was standing here was not the Luofeng they knew. Seeing the fearful expression of the family, Zhang Qilin and Zhuo Ni were also confused. In addition, they believed that Luofengs identity in America was definitely not simple. Father, this is Luofeng, the Big Boss of technology. He specifically ordered me not to reveal his identity and didnt want to steal the rumor and mine. I didnt think Hanhan would make a scene like this! Ming You was talking about the highfalutin. Yue really wanted tough. If Luofeng didnt want to reveal his identity, he wouldnt be so high-profile. However, the family did not dare to say anything about Luofeng. They all looked at Luofeng with fear. Ming You, it was our family who didnt know how to behave. Please dont mind, Nn De red at her and said respectfully. God? Dont be so feudal, okay? Dont you! Im a young man. Just call me Luofeng. Otherwise, my father will scold me for being rude when he returns. Yan Lu said that my brother is your son-inw, so I have to be wary of my brother. This sentence made everyone look at Fu Gongyan with respect. The three great families of the capital were very far away from America and it would take them a day to fly straight. They were afraid but no one dared to provoke Luofeng in America. At this time, a man in military uniform came in. After greeting Si Wan, he turned to Fu Gongyan. Hello, Young Master Fu. It is the leader of Country Ms Leopard Unit, the ck panther. Under Commander Gongs orders, the army will obey Young Mastersmand for the next year. This young man was too big. Gong Siming actually sent the whole team of the leopard over. The people of the family were dumbfounded. Chapter 310: Victory, defeat, not dispirited Nn De, who originally had some distrust in Fu Gongyan, had already decided on this son-inw. Before this, Fu Gongyan had always given the impression that he was a be derelict in duty and run irrelevant business and had good friends. This was the biggest reason why Nn De was unwilling to marry his daughter to him. Ming You went back to Hanhans house with Fu Gongyan and proposed marriage. Nn De disagreed but in Fu Gongyans eyes, Nn De saw something different from before. After a months test, Nn De decided to marry his daughter to Fu Gongyan. Birds of a feather flock together, where Ming Ming Yu gathered, Fu Gongyan could have so many viins around him, and after he fell down, he still gave up and tried his best to help him. The Fu Gongyan who could gather so much strength definitely wouldnt be amon people. This time, Nn De made the right bet. After he left, Fu Gongyan would definitely be able to bear the burden of the family. And the appearance of these friends today made Fu Gongyan establish an irresistible fear in the family. The family is different from other families. Other families can be condensed with love, but for hundreds of years, the family has many branches and has a great ambition. Only the strong can live for long and sit steadily. Looks like Im a butler. I dont mind telling you that my sister, Si Yue, is the king of Country C. Therefore, my sister will never forgive the woman who insulted my sister earlier. Since they were already scared, they might as well do it thoroughly. Imperial was very far from America but Country C was close. The nobles in ready to do STH didnt dare to call Fu Gongyans attention anymore. They secretly sent messages informing them that the n was cancelled. All of these messages were sent to Luofengs phone without exception.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Yan Zi, its good to borrow the big screen in your living room, Luofeng walked to the big screen and said to Ming You. Ming You nodded. The messages from the Yn family appeared on the big screen. Everyone looked at Luofeng with fear. As expected of the master of technology, they had no idea their phones had been hacked. Sorry, your mobilework is all designed by me. Others cant hack in, but I can. No wonder Luofeng was so arrogant. His capital was indeed very strong. Uncle Qinn, what do you think about this? So many people are going to kill your whole family today. An unexpected harvest ah! Luofeng smugly winked at Fu Gongyan. Fu Gongyan couldnt help but sigh in his heart. Luofengs gift was also very big. He probably wouldnt be able to make it in his life. Men, capture all of them and bring their families. Today, I have to clean up the gates. Under Nn Des order, these rebellious people were all captured. The leopard man had brought all the family members of these people. Luofeng sighed and said in disappointment, This Gong Siming, quick me. Gong Siming, who was far away on the other side of the world, could actually do such a tell a story without missing a single circumstance. Every step was urate. In the hall, the atmosphere was tense and stifled. Outside the hall, everyone was enjoying themselves. One door gap, the difference between two worlds. Uncle Qinn, we wont participate in your secret affairs. The next Hanhan will be delivered one after another. We will leave first. Please allow Young Master and Young Master to send us out. After all, we dont have as many opportunities to meet Young Master as before. Si Wan officially bid farewell to Nn De and never forgot to remind them of Master Fus position. With so many people driving for Fu Gongyan, no one dared to say anything. Si Wan and the rest of the be reluctant to part left. Fu Gongyan watched their ne and slowly disappeared into the air. But in her heart, she was very happy and at ease. This time, when he saw Si Yue, he was not impulsive. He didnt notice that he paid less attention to Si Yue than before. Back in the hall of Hanhans house, there was only blood on the ground and no bodies could be seen. Nn De immediately summoned everyone to the yard when he saw that the Fu Gongyan was back. As soon as they were gathered, the manager of Country Msrgest hospital chain came to Hanhans house. This person was someone that even Country M had to give to his father. Everyone looked at the respected elder and walked directly to Fu Gongyan. Young Master, Young Master asked me to give this contract to you. From now on, you will be the CEO of Imperials Jinyue Hospital. He deliberately raised his voice and everyone listened to his words. This was just the beginning. The directors of the familys major entertainment locations in America also arrived. Young Master, Young Master has transferred the rights to the major entertainment cities of America to you. From now on, we will be your subordinate. No way, Fu Gongyan was already the richest man in Country Ms so far behind that one can only see the dust of the rider ahead. Hanhan, Hanhan brother, youve found such a good son-inw, so why didnt you inform us? We dont know that Hanhan isnt the one from the capital telling us. The person who came was Imperials ambassador in America. This person was someone that even the princes of the United Nations did not give him. Today, Fu Gongyan really earned a lot. After some small talk, Nn De announced an important decision. Thank you for attending Xiao Yans wedding. Theres another big event to announce that the president of the Yn family will be inherited by my son-inw, Fu Gongyan. Not only were the guests present shocked, but even Fu Gongyan was surprised. Father, I am now Hanhan! Nn De didnt give Fu Gongyan a chance to regret and said directly, Now Fu Gongyan is the head of the family and will take over all the power of the family. The woman who had scolded Fu Gongyan before lost her anger and leaned against herpanion. After the shock, everyone returned to the happy party. Nn De called Fu Gongyan to the side and said sincere words and earnest wishes, Xiao Yan, I know youre ming me, but I really love you. I really want to hand over the family and the Xue family to you. I dont have much time in the future. Ill have to rely on you. I wasnt sure if the ck snake had attacked your father. At that time, I was also attacked. I was poisoned, so I still have three months to live. I have to understand you before I can hand everything over to you. You have to remember that you won, wont be defeated, and control your emotions. You are the winner now, but the family is not as stable as the family. You have to be ruthless and merciless, and you and Wenxue will be harmed. This time, you have cleaned up some of the traitors, but you cant guarantee that there wont be any in the future. You have to be careful. Listening to Nn De, Fu Gongyan nodded heavily. The development of the matter had left Fu Gongyans n. Chapter 311: Starting Today, Visiting the Si Family At the Si Residence in the capital. Si Huating sat on the sofa and looked at the newspaper. Originally, it was because Luofeng was not at home, but when he saw the contents of the newspaper, Si Huating immediately became interested. Fu Gongyan is married, the three young masters of Imperial are giving gifts. For the first time, the big Childe of science and technology, Luofeng, is dead! ! ! ! Luofeng, the boss of technology! Although the photos in the newspaper were not clear, Si Huating was so familiar with Luofeng. He could recognize it even if there was only a shadow, let alone a cheeky face. The whole article was basically about the status of this Master in America. If Hanhan was angry, he could simply find a mobile phone and paralyze Americas Inte. Yi Yuan,e down and see. Your son is in the newspaper! When he heard Si Huatings voice, Si Haoyuan came down from the second floor. What was strange about thest newspaper? The one in the family had never been in the newspaper. However, Si Huating called out. No matter how busy Si Haoyuan was, he had toe down and take a look. As he stepped up the stairs, Si Huating excitedly stood up from the sofa, ran to Si Haoyuans side and grabbed the newspaper in Si Haoyuans hands. Seeing Si Huatings excited expression, Si Haoyuan could only see what was written on it, which made Si Huating so excited. The more he looked at Si Haoyuan, the brighter his eyes became. Luofeng was really amazing. He had made so many software and had basically monopolized Americas Inte. He had been killed by Country M! This was a hitherto unknown thing. Luofeng also announced to the public that he was the son of the family and the Si family. This was what made Si Huating and Si Haoyuan happy the most. Yi Yuan, Luofeng is really a smooth child. Si Huating said to Si Haoyuan with great satisfaction. Since Luofeng called Si Haoyuan his father, Si Haoyuan decided that Luofeng would be his son no matter what happened. He would love Luofeng like Si Wan and Si Yue.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Knowing about Luofengs death, Si Haoyuan firmed his idea even more. This child had lived in indifference and cruelty since he was a child. He had confirmed that he had a kind heart and treated him with a very straight and rational attitude. In any way, Luofeng was a good child. Thats right, my son, your grandson is definitely a talent. Si Huating was very gratified when he heard Si Haoyuans words. In the world of the Si family, feelings were always the first. The two people kept praising Luofeng, not even noticing someone standing behind them. Grandfather, father, are the two of you praising me? Luofeng stood behind Si Haoyuan and Si Huating and put his head between their heads. The two of them jumped in fright and headed to both sides of the sofa. Looking at the two people who were stunned, Luofeng made a ghost face. Even though I know that I am excellent, I will be proud if you praise me so much. The thought of the humble Luofeng said narcissistic. The more narcissistic a person is, the lower the feeling of inferiority. On the other hand, Luofengs life is the point that makes him feel inferior and humiliated. If he could choose, Luofeng would rather be like Jinyue, not entangled by his biological parents, and be his eldest son in the Si family. There was grandfathers love, fathers love, and sisters protection. This kind of life was once a life that Luofeng dared not even think of, but now he really did have it. Since he had it, he would never give up. If anyone wanted to ruin this life, Luofeng would go all out with them. You punk, youre getting more and more skin! They dared to scare Grandfather and your father! Si Huating said with a smile when he saw Luofengs cheeky expression. No matter when, Si Huating would not me his daughter. Papa! Compared to his father, he felt even more friendly. Yes, you dont call me father after the month. You can just call me father directly. Si Haoyuan always called him father, making Si Haoyuan feel like he was old. But he didnt know that this was a great happiness for Luofeng. Alright, Papa, like a child who had just learned to call someone, Luofengs father was very cute. There were always people who liked to disturb other peoples happy times. Come,e, move everything in, knock it down! Luofeng could hear this womans voice. The mother of the drop from the clouds, Scorpion, ran out again. Luofeng was really helpless. He walked to the workers who were moving their luggage angrily. Luofeng yelled, Stop all of them. The workers were shocked and hurriedly put their things on the ground. They were just rented to live, so they didnt want to get involved in any kind of battle. Luofeng felt a headache when he saw her. Walking to Feng Gangxues side, Luofeng tried hard to calm down. What do you want to do? Luofeng asked coldly. I want to live with my son. No way! When he heard Lei Luos answer, Luofeng went crazy. Uncle Ming agreed to this. We cant regret it, said Ming You. That cute and cute look was not like a mother with a son who was almost thirty, let alone an international gang gang. She was simply a girl who was annoying. Well, what kind of family dispute do the two of you have? You settle it privately, sir, your wife and son are so lovey-dovey! Shes my mother! He is my son! When they heard the workers words, Ming Jinxue and Luofeng whispered. Looking at the posture of the As like as two peas in the mother and her son, Si Huating sighed in his heart. This Luofengs personality waspletely following his mother, Kun Ling. The workers were about to fall to the ground. This woman looked even younger than her. It was actually the mother and her son. The world was crazy. It was not only a man and a woman who couldnt be identified. Son, regardless of whether you agree or not, from today onwards, I will stay in the Si family, said Ming You smugly as she pushed Luofeng in front of the workers. As soon as the workers heard that the two of them were really close friends, they chose Gales and Gales and moved their luggage into the main hall of the Si family. Si Haoyuan, why are you standing there for? Come and help! Si Haoyuan, who was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, didnt look at her at all and was called over. The most important thing was that Si Haoyuan was a straight man. He didnt know how to reject the womans request, so he could only obediently go over and help move things. Ming You wanted Si Haoyuan to move things alone while Luofeng was angry and helped to move things. On the other hand, she sat on the sofa and chatted with Si Huating. How did this woman look like a scorpion woman? Chapter 312: Missing on the Battlefield A day passed and Si Wans stomach grew bigger. It was almost a full year and Gong Siming was still on the battlefield. It had been half a year since Gong Siming returned home. Si Wan felt her heart ache every time she watched the skinny Gong Siming in the gray. No one knew how Si Wan spent the past six months without Gong Siming. Basically, she would sleep every night and wake up from nightmares. Un, after Ming Luo lived in the Si family, she took care of Si Wans daily life. At the beginning, Luofeng didnt believe that Feng Huang would be so worried at all, but after half a year, she didnt hurt Si Wan at all. She even took the initiative to help her. Yan Xiuya often came over. She was always full of suspicion and vignce towards her, but she was not to regard it as right. She didnt care what others thought. Si Huating, Si Haoyuan and Gong Yiyuan had already put down their vignce towards her while Luofeng and Yan Xiuya were very alert. Si Wan couldnt have a good impression of her. How could she let go of her enmity so easily? No matter how cold Si Wan was, she didnt care and just did what she should do. When facing Si Haoyuan, Feng Gangxue felt like a girl in love, a wild girlfriend and an honest boyfriend. Although Si Haoyuan avoided her, she was a monkey and could always think of ways to deal with Si Haoyuan. Whether it was in the political world or in the world, Si Haoyuan was just like a poor rabbit in front of women, especially those who liked him. As a result of the Gong Yiyuan, Si Huating would pull Ming You to fish with them, making her fall asleep. Apart from Gong Siming who never came back, Si Wan missed her very much. Feng Gangxue seemed to have forgotten her purpose ofing to the Si family. She lived a lot of life every day and didnt bother Si Wan often. The appearance of the moon broke the silence. Ever since Gong Siming and Weibo, Moon had been busy with government affairs and had no family. Even when Feng Luoxue entered the Si family, the month was only with Luofeng. They paid more attention to her and didnt give her the chance to avail oneself of the opportunity to get in. There were 10 days left until the full year. The month was to go back to the house this year, but he returned to the family alone. As soon as the door of the house was closed, the moon rushed towards Hanhan. The two of them fought in the living room. The people on the side didnt even have the chance to fight.N?velDrama.Org content. In the past half a year, the month had gone through quite a lot and soon fell to the ground. Ming You, do you know how old you are! She didnt want to say anything to her, so the moon went straight to the point. Say, do you know where Gong Siming is? Thanks to Si Wan and Huangers family for the past few days, or Si Wan would have heard it. Let me go, sit down and talk about the specific situation. As a veteran psychiatrist and expert in behavior analysis, Yue Jin saw from her expression and tone that she had no idea about Gong Simings disappearance. She let go of her arm and sat next to Si Haoyuan. Luofeng sat on the other side of Si Haoyuan while Ming You, who had just climbed up, was pushed to the opposite side of Si Haoyuan. Huaner, whats wrong with Hanming? Si Haoyuan asked worriedly. Initially, she was not going to hide it from Si Haoyuan, so she told Si Haoyuan the information she received. Father, Gong Siming went missing in order to cover the retreat of the injured people three days ago. The army sent out arge number of soldiers to look around with the air force. There is no shadow of Gong Siming. It is very simr to what you did back then. Hanhan, and Hanhan, so I came back to ask this woman clearly. In Moons heart, she was a vicious woman in have a heart as malicious as snakes and scorpions, a henchman, and the third son of her father. She had never had a good attitude towards her, but she was still very reluctant to let go of the moon. Every time they had a video, she wouldnt argue with her husband. Do you know about this? Si Haoyuan asked worriedly. If Si Wan knew about this, it was difficult to guarantee what kind of thing Si Wan would do. Si Wan was almost seven months pregnant. She couldnt let anything go wrong before she gave birth. The doctors have said that Si Wan has symptoms of habitual miscarriage and must be kept well. It is because of this that Si Wan returns to the family. Now that Gong Simings whereabouts were unknown, it was almost the new year. A few days ago, Gong Siming had just posted a video saying that he woulde back to Jinnian. Gong Siming has been missing for three days and is about to reach Jinnian. If we cant find Gong Siming as soon as possible, Wanwan will find out the truth two dayster, Yue said worriedly. It was true that Gong Siming would video with Si Wan at least once a week. If she couldnt receive the video of Gong Siming for a long time, Si Wan would definitely suspect it. When she heard what Ming Yue and Si Haoyuan said, her eyes turned stern as if she already knew where Gong Siming was. Luofeng had been observing her expression, so he naturally had no information in her eyes. Even if she didnt know the whereabouts of Gong Siming and not the Gong Siming she ordered, it definitely had nothing to do with it. Sometimes it wasnt very good to be understood by one person too much. For example, Luofengs understanding of Feng Gangxue caused her to fail several times. Now, Luofeng couldnt beat the grass and scare the snake. ording to Hanhans attitude of not being able to hold a grain of sand in his eyes, he would be alone for a while, and he would definitely confirm Gong Simings whereabouts. As long as she moved, Luofeng could find Gong Siming with her clue. Un, Luofeng did not expect it. While Si Haoyuan and Si Yue were there, Feng Luoxue sneaked upstairs. She had already installed hidden hearing in her room and phone. No matter what n Feng Gangxue had, Luofeng would find out in her time. As he listened to the conversation between Ming You and his subordinates over the phone, Luofengs expression darkened and he felt like he was going to kill someone. Luofeng yed the content he heard to Si Yue and Si Haoyuan who were discussing. After hearing the contents of the conversation, Si Haoyuan couldnt believe that in order to take revenge on him, Ming You woulde up with such a cruel method. To separate meat and cut one anothers throats, what kind of person could do so? Chapter 313: Heart Is Bloodthirsty After she finished the call from the room, she didnt know that everyone was aware of her n. Si Haoyuan looked at the Xi Luoxue, who had always been kind and had been in be together morning and night for half a year, but she had actually cheated on their rtionship for half a year. As soon as they reached the hall, Feng Gangxue saw that Si Haoyuans expression was not right with Huanger. Among these people, Si Haoyuan was the least arrogant person. You all know? Luofeng, listen to my phone call! Since they already knew, Yan Zixiao was in a daze. Neither of them could lie to anyone. Yes! I didnt expect that in the past six months, you have been ying with our feelings! After half a year of be together morning and night, Luofeng told himself that if she really did shun evil and learn to do good, he would return to her mother after this full year. However, in the end, he was still disappointed. Once again, Feng Luoxue used him to deceive his feelings. If you really believe me, why would you listen to me? Luofeng felt a pain in his heart when he saw how slow-witted she looked. Wenxue, this is not you! Si Haoyuan rushed to her and grabbed her arm. In the past six months, I can feel that you treat us sincerely. You love your son from the bottom of your heart, and youre also happy from the bottom of your heart. Youll hurt Hanhan, make Hanhan a supper, y with Hanhan, y with her toys, go fishing with my dad, and help me draw a map. Weng Xue, this is the real you. As Si Haoyuan said this, he quietly looked into Feng Gangxues eyes, her tears rolling in her eyes. Seeing how Si Haoyuan trusted her, she had already listened to her conversation with her subordinates. She was still willing to believe that Feng Gangxue was interested in them. Suddenly, she opened Si Haoyuans fingers and said coldly, Si Haoyuan, youre already so old, yet youre still so naive. Im no longer the same as me back then. I came to the family to protect the child in Si Wans womb. I want to use him to take revenge on you. The words that came out of Ming Yous mouth struck Si Haoyuans heart and dispelled thest glimmer of hope that Si Haoyuan held. He pulled out his head and ced it in Ming Yous hands. Dad! Luofeng and Yue were nervous and yelled. Donte over, Huaner, no matter what happens today, Hanxu will take care of my family. Listening to Si Haoyuans words, Si Yue and Luofeng stared at Feng Gangxue. She wanted to take off Si Haoyuans hand or hold her head, but it was be of no avail. Si Haoyuans kung fu is against the enemy. As long as he uses a little strength, Feng Gangxue wont be able to escape. Luo Xue, everything is caused by me, let me die. Luofeng is a good child. He said that after a long year, if you are done, he will return to your mother. He loves you in his heart, so dont abandon him. After that, Si Haoyuan held Feng Gangxues hand and swung her head into his chest. Wenxue, I once let you down, Hanhan Shu, Ming You! Ming You watched Si Haoyuan fall in front of her. Ming You was stunned and Si Haoyuans words were still echoing. Everything happened too quickly. Luofeng ran over and carried Si Haoyuan to the hospital. Moon didnt care about anything else and ran out with Luofeng. The moon drove while Luofeng held Si Haoyuan in the back seat. Thanks to Hanhan being very close to the hospital, Si Haoyuan was sent to the operating room. After struggling for a long time, she called Si Huating and Gong Tingchen. Si Wan couldnt be triggered, so she could only let the two young men know what was happening.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Knowing about Si Haoyuans situation, apart from Yan Xiuya taking care of Huaner and Si Wan at home, Gong Yiyuan and Gong Tingchen followed Si Huating to the hospital. Outside the operating room, Moon and Luofeng were waiting anxiously. Luofeng waspletely disappointed in Lian Luoxue. Now that he was in a hurry for Si Haoyuans operation, Luofeng looked down at his hand, which was covered in Si Haoyuans blood. It had already prated his clothes and the feeling of intimacy between his skin and his clothes, and he reminded him that it was his father who treated him like a child. Both revenge and failure made Luofeng suffer. The operation was still ongoing. Moon and Luofeng didnt wait for Si Huating and Gong Tingchen, but they waited for Feng Gangxue first. As soon as he saw her, Luofeng was so emotional that he jumped up and grabbed her neck. Feng Gangxues eyes widened, unwilling to believe that her biological son wanted to mess with her. Luofeng, henchmen! Moonlight scolded Luofeng coldly, pulling him away from her. Yue, she wanted to kill her father. She wanted to steal Wanwans undead child. She must die! This was actually from Luofengs mouth. Feng Gangxues head went nk. It was hard to imagine that his son had said that she had to die. She ced all her hopes on Luofeng, but now Luofeng only hated her. It was too ironic that he didnt even acknowledge her. Son, everything I did was for you! Luofeng, who had been emotionally excited, suddenly became very calm with a sneer on his face. Step by step, she approached her and her eyes were coldly devouring her be reduced to fragmentss heart. For me? Luofeng sneered andughed. Tears fell one after another. How dare you say that its for me? For the sake of me, you abandoned me to the orphanage? For me, do you want to destroy me after knowing that I have a home? For me, you constantly hurt the person I love, and let me be caught in the middle, between the devil and the deep blue sea? For the sake of me, you hurt the family who loved me the most and let me homeless? Feng Gangxue, you are always only for yourself! Luofengs tears were hard to control his emotions and excitement! Mommy, Mommy loves you. Mommy has always been secretly protecting you! Hearing what she said, Luofeng lost his mind once again. The moon knew that she had touched on what Luofeng had never wanted to mention the most. Love me? Always protecting me? Then when I was humiliated by a group of men and almost lost my life, where were you? Did you tell me that you protected me like that? Did you know that they broke my clothes and were venting their desires on me? I was only ten years old when I was young. If it wasnt for the moon, do you think you still have a son alive? She waspletely shocked by what Luofeng had said. Her subordinate had never told her that she had no idea what Luofeng had experienced. Chapter 314: Si Wan Was Kidnapped Ming You was right against her and was forced to the ground by Luofeng. The moon was also crying as she hugged Luofeng who was on the verge of copse. Others didnt understand why Luofeng became like this but Si Yue knew. Ever since he was young, Luofeng had been very beautiful. Growing up in an orphanage abroad, he always desired the warmth of his family. That time, a group of children from pose as a person of high morals went to the orphanage to do charity, and at a nce, they were attracted to Luofeng. After getting along for a few days, Luofeng felt that he had never felt love before, so he promised to help the other friends of the orphanage buy gifts. However, he did not expect them to bring Luofeng to a remote ce and hurt him. The moon appeared when Luofeng was injured and be at onesst gasp. He was also a child, but he couldy down all the people who hurt Luofeng alone. That time, it was the first time that the month had carried out a mission alone. Yan washed the clothes for Luofeng and let the soldiers in the house behind him personally take Luofeng into the hospital. After Luofeng recovered from his injuries, Moon was worried that he would leave any after-effects, so he took Luofeng to deal with the eggs personally. Ever since then, Luofeng had instinctively rejected older men, especially men like his father. Others had no idea how many knot Luofeng had experienced in establishing such a deep rtionship with Si Haoyuan. It was also Si Haoyuan who was a soldier and had a slight care for him in life. Although the two of them talked to each other, the protection and love of their father for their son gradually made Luofeng open his guard. When he really epted Si Haoyuan, it was when Luofeng called out the word Papa. Now, she had destroyed Luofengs hope for so many years. How could Luofeng ept this? The Si Huating trio who rushed to the hospital did not miss this scene. Watching Si Yue crying as she hugged Luofeng, Si Huating was in pain. Walking slowly to Yue and Luofeng, Si Huating carefully called Luofengs name. Huaner! Si Huatings heart ached. This Big Boy who had been teasing him all day had such a heavy injury. His grandson is really a brave man.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. When he heard Si Huatings voice, Luofeng jumped into Si Huating like a child, Grandfather! Si Huating, who was holding Luofeng, could not control his tears anymore. He said in a swallowing voice, Good boy, cry! Just cry! When she saw that Luofeng was so close to the family and that the Si family loved to protect Luofeng, Feng Gangxue was suspicious of her the doings. Was she really right? In her heart, Feng Gangxue kept asking herself how she had hurt his son so badly. The me and pain instantly eroded her heart. The operation room was destroyed. The doctor came out and Luofeng rushed to the doctors side. Doctor, hows my father? Seeing Luofengs swollen eyes, the above sighed in his heart. There were too few children in this child. Dont worry, the operation was sessful. When the knife entered, it avoided the important meridians. It was dangerous, so take good care of it. There wont be any problems. Everyone was relieved when they heard the doctors words. No one knew that the inch was deviated from her anger. Feng Gangxue never thought about letting Si Haoyuan die. Everything he did was to make Si Haoyuan apologize to her and make Si Haoyuan regret it. However, when hatred blinded her eyes, she walked further and further on the road to revenge, making it difficult to turn back. The words that Si Haoyuan said before he fell fell were all around her. If it wasnt for the Hanhan book written by Si Haoyuan, if it was really what the family said, then everything would be a scene yed by the Feng familys director. Thinking about the doings of the family, they could do such a thing. It seemed like everything had to be done again. Looking at the intimacy between Luofeng and the Si family and thinking about the pain Luofeng experienced, Feng Gangxue felt a sense of fear. Why was there no one to repay her? Furthermore, as Luofengs bodyguards, how could they allow such a thing to happen? The interior of Hanhans house needs to be cleaned up. Everyone let out a sigh of relief and waited in Si Haoyuans ward. On the other hand, the month told all three young people that had happened, including Gong Simings disappearance. Everyone turned their eyes to look at Ming Luxue, who was sitting outside the door. All they could do was ask her. Looking at the hatred in Si Yue and Luofengs eyes, Si Huating said seriously, Ill go tell Wenxue that all of you are here. Their emotions were unstable and they could only listen to Si Huating now. Si Huating walked to her side and handed her a towel. Wenxue, I know you hate the family very much. I also know that with Hanhans scandal, I will never let her lose her heart. You saved him and you never thought about killing him. The puncture a facy with one remark had Ming Sisi of Liluo. Si Huating was indeed worthy of being a founding heros. Seeing that Feng Gangxue didnt deny it, Si Huating continued. Child, what did you get after so many years of hate? Do you have any real family and friends by your side? Little Watermelon, have you ever thought about why those eggs would fall for him? What would happen if he died? Now, Hanhan is easy to walk out of the haze, and you must stick to the past. Dont look before you, okay? It had to be said that every word of Si Huating spoke to Liluo Xue and also revealed her doubts. Indeed, Luofengs matter was veryplicated. Before Luofeng learned to counter investigation, Feng Gangxue had sent her to protect Luofeng. It was impossible for such a thing to happen. But the incident has already happened, which means that someone in the family has harmed Luofeng. Child, the past cant be changed, but the future is created by you. decide on what path to follow, I think you should make the best choice. I think you know exactly what kind of person Gong Siming is. I think you know how loyal he is to the country and how many areas he will be spared from the suffering of war. You should understand that you dont want other children in this world to suffer the same fate as Haner. Indeed, many people were innocent, especially the children. They didnt know anything and shouldnt have be a tool for her revenge. Grandfather, Jinwan was kidnapped! Yan Lu rushed out and interrupted the conversation between Si Huating and Ming You. Chapter 315: The Truth Of The Past When Si Huating heard the news that Si Wan was kidnapped, he fainted. Ming You, who was closest to Si Huating, quickly reached out and held Si Huating. Hearing the moons words, Liluo Xue ones wrath filled the sky didnt give her orders, but those people dared to act on their own. After handing Si Huating over to Yue, she said sincerely, Tell Luofeng that there is no mother in the world who doesnt love her son. I will send Si Wan back safely. After Yan Lu finished, she left. In front of the moon, she really showed her true nature. In the past, everything Feng Gangxue had done was to let Luofeng live well without anyones control. After staying in an environment for a long time, people were changed by the environment. They were surrounded by wolves. If Feng Gangxue had always been a small sheep, she would have long been eaten without a bone left. Others had never experienced what she had experienced, and they wouldnt understand. After staying alone for a long time, she learned to face everything alone. Looking at the Yin Suye who hurriedly left, Yan Lu had a good feeling of fear in her heart. This time, they were facing more than just her enmity. She felt that she wasnt as bloodthirsty as she imagined. However, the truth was right in front of them. The culprit behind the case between Muye, Su family, and the Longs was her. Even Si Wans mother was designed to kill her. She had personally admitted everything. Ming Hangning helped Si Huating back to the ward and ced Si Huating on the sofa. He told Luofeng what had just happened and immediately ran out. Yue knew that no matter how much Luofeng hated her, she was his biological mother and he would still be worried. If Feng Gangxues conflict wasnt directed at the family, she believed that Luofeng wouldnt have to be so embarrassed. It was such a coincidence that the most important person in Luofengs life was on the opposite side. This choice was handed over to the Yue family, and the moon could not decide. After leaving the hospital, Luofeng drove at high speed towards her daze in the capital. Even though Luofeng told himself in his heart that he didnt want Gangxues feelings, the truth was that when he felt that she would be in danger, he would still look for her in a daze.N?velDrama.Org owns this. When they reached the location, Feng Gangxues daze had already turned into a house. Luofeng looked at the room in absolutely empty and weakly leaned against the door. The Feng family had already left, and that was to say, Ming Jinxue and Si Wan had already left the capital. They used a private ne and there was no way to track them. Luofeng punched the wall. Right now, both the family and the family had fallen into a dilemma. Gong Siming disappeared on the battlefield and Si Wan was kidnapped. What should we do? The city of fog. Ever since the rtionship between the family and the Si family was broken, the family had migrated to the city of fog and bought the ind of the city of fog directly. In the entire the city of fog, even the former natives had already knelt under the Windhouse. Feng Gangxue had always been the best kung fu, but she had the best skills and held a secret that the family never passed down. ording to legend, this secret was the reason why Ming You had been in an invincible position for hundreds of years. It was also because of this secret that she had not changed in the past twenty years. Everything was just a rumor from the outside world, but it was true that Feng Jiaojiao was old and old, so the secret became real. However, they forgot that in the past few hundred years, the Feng family had only lost their wits. Everyone else would grow old. If the secret was true, the Feng family wouldnt be afraid. It was a pity that the greed of these people had taken over the whole mind. They only believed in what they thought and saw. By the time Ming You returned from the hospital to Ming You, the Feng family had already left the capital. As the owner of the family, it was impossible for Feng Gangxue to tolerate her subordinate disobeying orders and making decisions. She secretly returned to the city of fog and wanted to see what these people wanted to do. All the buildings in the city of fog were designed by her. She was stunned in every corner. First of all, she needed to confirm Si Wans safety first. Si Wan was pregnant, so it was impossible to lock herself in the dungeon. Moreover, they would not let too many people know about Si Wans presence in the family. They would definitely lock Kafa in afortable yet hidden ce. A hint of a smile appeared on Feng Luoxues face as she headed straight for the small vi she built for Luofeng on the mountain. On the Mang Mountain, there was a foggy area all year round. It was a restricted area set by the fall of the mountain. Apart from her and the young mans body, no one would go over. It seemed that someone was going to make Yin Tian. If she was able to enter the Mang Mountain, she would probably have an ident. If that was the case, then she had to make a n. She sneaked into the vi and entered the room she built for Luofeng. This was where Hanhan needed. In fact, there was a corridor that could directly enter the vis manor. It was veryplicated inside. Only she could enter and exit very quickly, but before the be a life-and-death matter, she didnt want to use it. However, the ce she chose gave her an unexpected harvest. The in the secret chamber not only had the live surveince of the entire the city of fog, but also the sound of the outside. From the surveince, she could see that Si Wans expression was very good and that nothing that Si Huating and the others were worried about. This kidnapping could be said to make Si Wan safer. At the very least, she wouldnt fly to the battlefield to find Gong Siming. Miss Si Wan, youve said so much. Work with us is your best choice. This voice was too familiar to Lian Luoxue. It was the current butler of the family, Wu Kai, and the person she relied on the most after her father passed away. The close friend she grew up with was actually the one who lied to her. Si Wan looked at ease. She didnt mess around at all because she was kidnapped. Butler Wu, you designed the family and Hanhans eyes, which led to the death of my mother, my fathers disappearance, and now you hurt my husband and my wife. Why did you ask me to cooperate with you? Is it because you are Luofengs biological father? Luofengs biological father? Hiding in the room, she was stunned. Luofeng and I are family, but you are not, never! Butler Wu, dont worry, I cant do what you said! What kind of cooperation was this? Why would Wu Kai tell Si Wan the truth? What did Si Wan mean? What happened back then? She tried her best to suppress her impulse to not rush out. Chapter 316: The Black Snake Is Destroyed Looking at Wu Kais expression as if he wanted to kill, she broke into a sweat for Si Wan. Others might not understand it, but she knew what Wu Kai had done. In the past few years, Feng Gangxue had trusted Wu Kai too much, so much so that Wu Kai had many core secrets that she could not be underestimated. The ck snake was Wu Kais biggest insurance. Surprisingly, Wu Kai didnt make things difficult for Si Wan and left the room in be aze with anger. After confirming that Wu Kai had left, Si Wan breathed a sigh of relief and sat on the sofa. As she gently caressed the baby in her stomach, Si Wan said firmly, Baby, you have to persevere with Mommy. Papa, Uncle Yan, and Aunt Yan wille to save us soon. In the midst of danger, Si Wan was still in a daze. Her family, who trusted him, would definitely find this ce and rescue her. Ever since her father died, she hadnt felt the warmth of her home anymore. After waiting for a while, she saw that no one was walking into the conference room. There were only two Hanhan guards outside the door. Si Wan was very surprised when she saw her sudden appearance, but she immediately pretended to move, concealing her emotions. Si Wan closed her body, locked the door and walked towards the bathroom with her stomach in her arms. There must be a reason why she didnt approach her. As soon as she entered the bathroom, Feng Gangxue hurriedly closed the door and whispered, There are cameras and hearing devices outside. No wonder she was so careful. How is my father? Si Wan asked anxiously. She didnt expect Si Wan to know about Si Haoyuans injury. They are really sorry for you. Your father is fine now. Hell be well after a while. Thank you. When she heard Si Wans thanks, she asked, I stabbed your father. Do you still want to thank me? If you really want to kill him, he wont have the chance to go to the hospital, and I already know what happened in the past. You didnt do many things at all. More importantly, you love Luofeng and Luofeng needs his mother. Listening to Si Wans exnation, Feng Gangxue lowered her head. Ive lived my whole life. I never imagined that Hanhan would not be as good as you. It was already very rare for her to be able to reach such a Gang Realm in such a bloody situation. It wasnt that she didnt see it thoroughly, but that someone had always stopped her from clearing the truth. If I get involved in this kind of thing, I wont necessarily handle it better than you. Wu Kai wants me to get the secret of the family from you, so you have to be careful. She didnt want to look at her sad expression, so Si Wan could only divert her attention. Moreover, it was not the time to me others here. People like Wu Kai wouldnt stop. In the past, Wu Kai had rape and hypnotized her, pushing everything onto Si Haoyuan. Si Wan didnt want to let her know about these memories. Since she was here, she should have heard what she and Wu Kai said. Si Wan believed that she knew what to do next. Dont worry, Ill be fine. Ill send you back safely to the house. After she finished, she opened the door of the room from Si Wan and set it in the bathroom. If there is danger, then hide. Ling Luoxue, who was lying on the tform, turned her head and spoke with concern. After Feng Gangxue disappeared from sight, Si Wan walked into the room and looked around. There was a full meal, drink, and rest bed. It seemed like Feng Gangxue was well prepared. Si Wan didnt stay in the bathroom for a long time before she carried her stomach and left the bathroom. Back to the bedroom that Wu Kai arranged for her, Si Wan remembered the surveince footage of in the secret chamber. It seemed that only this bedroom had no surveince and surveince. It seemed that there should be a bigger secret in this room. As she came down from Mount Qingyang, she sorted out her thoughts. She had experienced so many winds and waves, so there was still something that could make her stay. He had to return to the helicopter and return to the house in work in just ways. As soon as she reached the helicopter, she opened the door and heard the sound of the helicopter. Looking at the helicopter on the ground, she walked over in confusion. A person came down from the helicopter. His body was covered in blood, but she knew that the logo on the helicopter was a ck snake. The moment the person saw her, he immediately pounced on her. Madam, the ck snake is gone! The person fell into her daze and eventually closed his eyes. No matter how brutal the ck snakes were in the eyes of outsiders, they knew that they were orphans from all over the world. Wu Kai was very good at understanding the hearts of the people. She hugged this guy who looked like he was eight years old and her heart ached. He was still a child. If he wasnt found by Wu Kai and didnt receive Wu Kais so-called help, he would have an ordinary and stable life. At least, he wouldnt die in fear. She picked up her small body and didnt fear that her white coat was red. Step by step, they walked into the Fengjia vi. All of their subordinates didnt know that the usually bloodied Jinxue would have such a gentle side. Like holding her own child, Feng Gangxue walked through the Long Street and into the main hall of the house. She ced the childs body on the sofa and ordered the servant to bring a towel over. Her actions were very gentle as she wiped the blood for the dead child. She acted like she was a demon,pletely ignoring the chattering Wu Kai behind her. Wu Kai sighed in relief when he saw the body lying on the sofa. When he heard his subordinate report that he was carrying a boys body back, Wu Kai thought it was Luofeng. Seeing that it was really a child, Wu Kai remembered what had happened to Gales and Gales. The destruction of the ck snake made her feel happy. However, when she thought about how the children had wasted their lives, her heart ached.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Thinking back to the injuries Luofeng suffered, she hated Wu Kai very much. Since Luofeng was Wu Kais biological son, how could Wu Kai let Luofeng suffer such damage? The ck snake is gone! Ming You frowned and said without turning back. She wanted to make Wu Kai angry. If the ck snake was gone, Wu Kai would lose his arms. When she heard the sound from behind her, Feng Gangxue calmly cleaned the boys blood. Who did it! Wu Kai was furious. Ming You didnt know who did it, but she wouldnt tell him even if she knew. Chapter 317: Fu Gongyan’s Promise After helping the child clean up the body, Ling Luoxue put on the clothes that she had prepared for Luofeng. After a long time, Wu Kai didnt pay any attention to her. Wenxue, what are you doing? He is just an assassin, not worth it. Once she knew that Luofeng was her and Wu Kais child, she couldnt ept this fact at all. Moreover, she didnt remember that she had a rtionship with Wu Kai. The more Feng Gangxue felt that Wu Kai was disgusted, she couldnt face Wu Kai like before. In your heart, no one is afraid of money, right?! What about me? After she finished thest piece on the childs clothes, Feng Gangxue suddenly turned around and stared into Wu Kais eyes. Wu Kai rubbed her arm and said with an affectionate expression, Wenxue, what are you talking about? How have I treated you for so many years? Dont you understand? Her expression and words made her stomach ache. Even if Wu Kai is a gentleman, they feel that the word gentleman has been tainted. How shameless. Shut away! In the past, although she was a beauty, she treated Wu Kai very well. She had never been so cold before. Obviously, Wu Kai did not believe that Feng Qianqian would treat him like this. He asked with some doubt, What did you say? Shut away, take your hand off my arm! Wu Kais eyes became a little scary when he heard what she said. After so many years, Wu Kai respected Feng Luoxue and had always been patient with the with due respect.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. For the sake of Ming Luxue, Wu Kai still had no wife or son. He had always been by her side and did all sorts of things for her. However, after a trip to Imperial, her attitude towards him changed. In Wu Kais heart, this was all because of Si Haoyuan. Wenxue, whats wrong with you? Wu Kai asked unwillingly. Back then, did you leave the person I sent to protect Luofeng?! Are you the one who killed those people?! He did not expect that Ling Luo Xue would ask this question. Wu Kai was obviously a little guilty. Back then, he didnt know that Luofeng was his son, so he wanted to eliminate Luofeng. It was Ming You who said that the child she gave birth was dead and Wu Kai did see a baby. If he knew that it was his son then he would never have done that. It really is you! Do you know that Luofeng hates me? My son hates me! You bastard, Wu Kai, you are such a big bastard! Wu Kai regretted letting Ming You insult her. Wu Kai said calmly after Ling Luo Xue stopped moving. Wenxue, I didnt know that Luofeng was me and that child. If I knew, I wouldnt have done that. I really dont know what to do! The Wu Kais reason made her disappointed. Could it be that her own child is a baby, and other children are grass? They were innocent lives, so how could they harm them? Now, Luofeng has recognized Si Haoyuan as his father! When she said this, Feng Gangxue was a little lucky. In the family, Luofeng would be guided and develop in a better way than in the Fengjia family. When he heard what she said, Wu Kai immediately lost control. How can he call Si Haoyuan father? Looking at Wu Kais be unable to contain knew no bounds, Feng Gangxue found it funny. Everything was self-inflicted! Si Haoyuan is Luofengs father! Since Wu Kai had lied to her and Si Haoyuan had let her down, dont me her for not giving Wu Kai a chance to be her father. Like the devil who had escaped in the dark, Wu Kai stammered at her, What did you say? Her body shed and she leaned to one side, her back facing Wu Kai. She said coldly and firmly, Si Haoyuan is Luofengs father. Now Luofeng has changed his name and is called Si Luofeng. Wu Kai stopped Feng Gangxue as if he was crazy. Feng Gangxue, Im Luofengs father, Im your only man! Even though she knew the truth, when she heard Wu Kai say it out loud, she couldnt help but vomit. As a man, especially a lowly man like Wu Kai, who always thought about the soar up into the sky with one start, naturally regarded her actions as an insult. Without Feng Wenxues difort, Wu Kai pulled her into the bedroom and shouted, Do I make you feel disgusted? From today onwards, you have to endure this kind of disgust! Country M, Hanhan family. Everyone looked at Fu Gongyan sitting on the sofa with fear. In just half a year, after Nn De passed away, Fu Gongyan immediately eliminated all the people who had the heart to rebel. In fact, before the end of the year, he killed the ck snake and avenged the family. The current Yan family was about to change their surname. No emotion could be seen on Fu Gongyans face. He was like a bloodthirsty and merciless Highman who had chosen ways to achieve his goals. Seeing how Fu Gongyan dealt with the ck snake, the Yin family didnt dare to do anything else. The limbs and arms were still reying in their minds. The image of Fu Gongyanughing and digging the other persons heart was disyed in front of them. Although power and money are desired, the premise is that they have the money to use. The grudge had been avenged and Fu Gongyan no longer needed to stay in the family. After dissolving the Yn family, Fu Gongyan dragged his tired body back to the bedroom. Ming You fell asleep on the sofa, wearing only thin clothes. It was like this every day. Ming You knew that Fu Gongyan wouldnt go into a room with her, but she would still wait for her husbands return like a wife. No matter what Fu Gongyan did or what he said, Ming You supported her unconditionally. Ever since she got married, Hanhan hadpletely lost her previous arrogance and domineering self. She was no longer a henchman. She was a perfect wife. Considerate right down to the most trivial detail took care of her husbands basic necessities of life, and regretfully supported every decision of her husband. Looking at the skinny silhouette of Ming You, Fu Gongyan looked very painful and closed his eyes. She put a nket on her face and Fu Gongyan gently carried her onto the bed. Ming You of have a drowsy look held Fu Gongyans hand tightly. It was not sure if it was the catalyst of alcohol or the backdrop of the light, but Fu Gongyan actually kissed her and lost his mind. The next day, when the two woke up, the heavy scenes that happenedst night were just like reruns of a movie ying in their mind. Looking at her sweet and sweet face, Fu Gongyan fell into a remorse, thinking that he was still wrong. At this point, Fu Gongyan shouldnt have taken out the divorce letter in the room. Ming You was a good woman, but Fu Gongyan felt that he couldnt give her the happiness she wanted. But he didnt know that the only happiness she had was being with him. Women didnt have such grand ambitions. Even if they met the man she loved, the whole world would change and pretend to be the man. Chapter 318: Young Master of the Family At the central hospital in the capital. Si Haoyuan had woken up from hisa and there was no news from Feng Gangxue. Everyone in the room was in a heavy mood. Because of Si Wans kidnapping, Yan Xiuya couldnt afford to get sick. Thanks to Muyes help, the Gongs Group would not know what would happen. Seven days had passed and Gong Siming and Si Wan had no news. Luofeng had been trying to find a way to investigate the location of the family. However, the situation was very strange. Everything about the family had been cleaned up. Even Luofeng couldnt find any clues. After Si Haoyuan woke up, he fell into me and no one tried to persuade him. In just a few days, Si Huating and Yan Xiuya were in the courtyard. Si Haoyuan had just woken up and Gong Siming and Si Wan lost their whereabouts. The moon and Luofeng felt that the whole day was dim. Even the news of Fu Gongyan destroying the ck snake didnt make them feel any joy. On the contrary, Luofeng lost his only chance to contact Feng Gangxue. There were three days before the new year, but both families became be reduced to fragments. Luofeng med him in his heart. If he hadnt brought her over, nothing would have happened. That beautifulputer genius had be a rough madman. Moon sat next to Luofeng and held Luofengs hand. Luofeng, only the two of us can fight at home now. You wont kill me alone, right? Hearing Yues words, Luofengs hands trembled and his heart was overturning rivers and seas. Luofeng, Ive never been so scared. I dont know if I can hold on if everyone is gone. For the first time, Luofeng saw the tears of the moon and the moonlights weakness. Actually, Yue was the person who knew him the best. In such a situation, no matter what logic he said to Luofeng, Luofeng would not think it was right. In Luofengs heart, he had already believed that it was all caused by him. Moon could only find a way to make Luofeng not so useless. In the following days, they needed to fight side by side to find the whereabouts of Gong Siming and Si Wan. This move was the most effective. Although Luofeng had a strange temper, he was a responsible man. He wouldnt face all of this alone as a woman. Raising his head, Luofengs eyes were full of hatred. This expression was the same as the moon. When they first met, Luofeng looked at those bastards. Luofeng, I suspect that Lian Luoxue is very likely to know be fraught with grim possibilities. He didnt expect that Yue Yue would suddenly mention this matter. Luofeng couldnt understand it. Everything happened to Ming You, so how could she be in danger? Yue, you dont have tofort me. Shes my enemy now. He didnt want Yue to be afraid of him because of his rtionship with Lu Jinnian. Luofeng had always been a sentimental person.N?velDrama.Org content. In Luofengs world, fate and truth couldntpare to sincere emotions. Thinking of Si Wan, the silly girl called him brother, who stood up for him, Luofeng couldnt care about anyone else. Im not trying tofort you. It wasnt designed by Hanwans kidnapping. You know my ability to be a lover, so I wont be mistaken. When she found out that she was kidnapped, the shock and anger in her eyes were wary of us. When she left, she felt a sense of fear. Luofeng, Yin Luoxue is in danger. Luofengs expression became less gloomy. There was a sense of confusion, worry, and some rejection. No matter what Luofeng said, they had to get along with each other for more than half a year. No child didnt want to be loved by their parents. Standing beside Si Haoyuan, Luofeng walked over to him. After Si Haoyuan woke up, he did not say anything and refused to eat anything. He had always relied on the liquid to maintain his life. Dad, Im leaving now. I have to save them. Jinwan is my sister, and she is my mother. They are in danger, so I cant cripple her anymore. Dad, Grandfather needs you, the family needs you, Huanger is still young. You have to cheer up. The weak Si Haoyuan wanted to keep him in his heart when he heard Luofeng swallowing. If she was in danger, it meant that Luofeng would be in danger. The family lost too much. They couldnt let Luofeng die too. However, Si Haoyuan could only watch as Luofeng left because he didnt even have the anger to speak. What shoulde is alwaysing, and what to face always has to be faced. Now, the Si family only had a month to deal with everything in the capital. The city of fog. Ever since she was imprisoned by Wu Kai, the Feng family changed their surnames in just a week. The air of the whole the city of fog was filled with fear. Under the loyalty of many people, Feng Luoxue was killed by Wu Kai. In the past few days, because of the incident with Ming You, Wu Kai had no time to visit Mist Mountain. Si Wan saw everything in the secret chamber. However, there was no surveince footage in her bedroom and there were many guards outside. Right now, Si Wan and Ling Luoxue wererades on the same side, and she was obviously provoking Wu Kai on purpose. Si Wan had to remain calm before she figured out her n. Just as Si Wan was in a daze, there was suddenly an extra picture on the surveince footage. It was Hanhan and Si Wan could hear what she said. Si Wan, what Wu Kai wants is a secret with me. I will find a way to make him swindle you away. In front of him, you must show that you hate me very much. Also, you cant eat what he gave me. in the secret chamber has a lot of food that you can use. I will tell you every five minutes. I believe you will see it. Looking at Liluxue in the picture, the scratch marks on her neck were too obvious, which made Si Wan worried. Even if Yan Lu had a chance to leave, Si Wan would never leave Gang Feng and Gangxue alone. Si Wan believed that if Yan Lu was here, he would make the same choice as her. The top and bottom of the city of fog were now Wu Kais men, and there were several more surveince points in the surveince room. Even Wu Kais bedroom was installed. It seemed that Luofengs talent for the Inte was rted to Ming Jinxue. He was a woman who could not hide anything. They couldnt stay in the secret chamber for long. After all, this was a meeting room. If they stayed too long, they would be suspicious. Thankfully, in the current situation, Si Wan was well versed through surveince and surveince. His understanding of Wu Kai was getting clearer. However, the whole the city of fog belonged to Wu Kai. Why did Wu Kai still insist on the secret of the family? What kind of secret was this more important than power and the woman he loved. Si Wan only hoped that Gong Siming could take over the Capital and rescue them. Chapter 319: Luofeng Was Captured After eating and drinking some water, Si Wan quickly left the room. Back in the bedroom, Si Wan sat in front of the window and looked out at the Human-gang Mountain outside the window. When she stayed in the room every day, Si Wan forgot how it felt to be warm by the sun and let the breeze stroke. Without the surveince and surveince room, Si Wan wouldnt have known that there was snow outside. Tomorrow night would be a long night. I wonder how the house is? He wondered if Huanger would cause trouble. She didnt know if Gong Siming was the same as her. Although he was in danger, he still held hope and believed that the whole family would be reunited soon. When she thought of Gong Siming, Si Wans corner unconsciously smiled. In thest video, Gong Simings beard was already very long. Yan Er said it was the same as the legendary Grandpa Xian. However, Gong Simings beard was ck and the beard in the painting was white. In recent days, Si Wan seemed to be sleepy, probably because of her pregnancy. Lying in bed, Si Wan was thinking about beautiful things, thinking about Gong Siming.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Si Wan, who had given birth to a child, deeply knew the importance of the teachings. Although the child was still in the mothers womb, the mothers thoughts and emotions would deeply affect the childs growth, and even the shape of her personality in the future. In the blink of an eye, Si Wan really wanted to know whether the little guy was a boy or a girl. Early the next morning. Si Wan was woken up by the fierce snoring. The first thing she woke up was to appease her baby. Baby, dont worry. Youre going to fight with Mommy today. After putting on a coat, Si Wan opened the door. The servant outside the door was very respectful. Hello, Master Yan asked me to invite you to be the witness at the wedding for the wedding. Ming You waved and the four of them walked into Si Wans room with gown and jewelry in their hands. These are all arranged by the young master. There will be a car picking you up in an hour. The guards left without giving Si Wan a chance to ask. She closed the door and looked at the gown and jewelry on the sofa. Si Wan suddenly felt a bad feeling. Could it be that Feng Gangxue used her happiness as a transaction to exchange for Si Wans freedom? If that was the case, how could Si Wan leave peacefully? In the six months in the Si family, Si Wan saw her love for Si Haoyuan. That love was like a habit. No matter how she hated Si Haoyuan and how she wanted to retaliate against Si Haoyuan, she acted honestly. Feng Gang would force Si Haoyuan to drink aphrodisiac because of Si Haoyuans cough. When Si Haoyuan was injured in training, he would take medicine for him while hurting him. He would also forget to eat when Si Haoyuan was busy with his work. All the wives had done for Si Haoyuan. Even though Si Wan had been entangled in her mothers departure, the most important thing was that she had been living. Especially as the baby in her stomach grew up, Si Wan cherished the people around her more and more. She couldnt let her marry Wu Kai. Otherwise, with Si Wans personality, she would definitely perish together with Wu Kai. But she was still pregnant, and she was naked. What should she do? Taking up the gown from Wu Kais lover, Si Wan touched the chain on her wrist and showed an elusive smile. The wedding was held as scheduled. Si Wan wore a casual andfortable ck pregnant woman outfit, but she exuded the beauty of the queen. Seeing Si Wans disguise, Wu Kai showed a trace of annoyance, but he had no choice. Although the the city of fog was already under her control, the city of fog was still the Feng familys te after all. The ck snake was annihted by the family. Wu Kai couldnt fight against the threat but also console him. All of a sudden, those executives were just Gales and Snow. He couldnt win the trust and respect of those people. In the eyes of those people, Wu Kai was just a dog of the family. No matter how capable Wu Kai was, he was still a dog, never going into their noble circle. It had been more than 20 years, and it was easy for Wu Kai to wait until today. In the future, Wu Kai would definitely lower those nobles to the altar and let them know who they were. The secret of the Feng family was to restrain the high level heiresses. Otherwise, they wouldnt respect Feng Gangxue so much. Feng Gangxue wore a veil and the beauty on her body was breathtaking. Si Wan watched as Lian Luoxue walked towards her with Wu Kais help. The chain on her wrist kept spinning. Si Wan smiled and hugged her. She whispered beside her, I wont kill you. Her voice was so small that only Ming Jinxue could hear it. When she heard Si Wans words, she felt nervous. If Si Wan were to mess around, she could only use an emergency n. Butler Wu, you really have something to do. You can actually get my stepmother to marry! Si Wan was not stupid. Among the people in the city of fog today, there were many high-level officials from various countries. This a toad lusting after a swans flesh also has to see if you have that secret affair, the guests were already boiling. Among them, many people had participated in the familys marriage ceremony and recognized Si Wans identity. Thats the second daughter of the family, Si Wan! Why is she here? Gong Siming disappeared on the battlefield. Why is his wife here? Why is Feng Gangxue Si Wans mother? Si Haoyuan and Hanhan are already in love. What did Wu Kai do? Ming You! For a time, no matter how powerful Wu Kai was, he would not dare to kill all these people in there were many discussions. Once something happened to these people, all countries would attack the city of fog. When the Wu Kai was dead, he would not take such a risk. Wu Kai didnt expect that a pregnant woman would dare to take such risks. He was afraid of Si Wan. But it doesnt matter, he will have a way. Everyone is a little impatient. Today, not only did Ie to Miss Si Wan as a witness at the wedding, I even came to Si Luofeng. However, on his way back, Miss Si Wan always liked to joke around, and she was also warning me to treat Luoluo well in the future, right? When she heard Luofengs name, she was already confused. If Luofeng really came, then the original n would have to be abandoned. Si Wan was too risky this time. Yes, Jinwan hurts me. Si Wan had no choice but to continue. If Luofeng was really caught, she had to ren everything. Chapter 320: Got a Enemy The geographical location of the city of fog was difficult to determine. In addition, entering the city of fog from the outside required people who were familiar with the route, or it would be easy to lose their direction. These guests leaked Si Wans whereabouts. As long as there were no people in the city of fog, the in a year or a half year or more outside couldnt enter. People said that after she married Wu Kai, she had to rely on Wu Kai. Within a year, Wu Kai would definitely reorganize and eliminate all those who blocked his path. He would not be afraid no matter who it was. The family and the family have fallen. Only Si Yue, the family and the family were left. Si Yue was a little difficult to deal with. The rest of the people were cleaned up and Wu Kai would not be afraid at all. After all, Hanhan couldnt suppress the snake or the be worldly-wise and y safe. It was obvious that Feng Gangxue was threatened. A group of old foxes naturally knew how to deal with this kind of thing. To them, the person who kept the word was valuable. Obviously, Wu Kai had some tricks up his sleeves, but he couldnte to a conclusion about who thest person was. Today, Si Wans performance and her innate appearance made everyone feel that this good scene would be particrly exciting. This wedding is just the beginning! Yan Hu. A man who was about the same age as Si Haoyuan but seemed more slippery than Si Haoyuan said to the middle-aged man in the ornamental and thebined in properties with sses. Lao Chen, the age of the young people has arrived. Its time for us to give up. The young master of the Hanhan family is very powerful. The man called Lao Hu looked at Si Wan on stage and said in admiration.N?velDrama.Org owns this. What was even more shocking was that Si Wan seemed to feel someone paying attention to her. When Lao Hu looked at her, she smiled and replied to her. What a rare talent! Hes even more fond of people than Gong Siming! The old woman looked at Si Wans think aloud. Lao Hu, it seems like we will have an unexpected surprise in our game. Unfortunately, Wenxue is too cute. She and Yi Yuan are very close to each other, Lao Chen said with a pity as he raised his cup. That might not be true! The old woman said with a smile. Just as everyone thought that the beauty Wu Kai would hold would return, a very cold voice echoed in the auditorium. You want to marry my mother, dream! It was Luofeng. Luofeng really appeared! It was a pity that Luofeng was not captured by Wu Kai, but he came by himself. Thanks to Si Wan, she passed a message to Luofeng through the dark web of in the secret chamber. However, Luofengs appearance would make thingsplicated. Feng Gangxue didnt think about letting Luofeng know about her past life and didnt want to humiliate Luofeng. But who could stop what Luofeng decided? As soon as Si Wan saw Luofeng, she walked over. The girls hugged each other and Luofeng said guiltily, Jinwan, itste. Did they bully you? Tears fell out and Si Wan shook her head at Luofeng. Hanhan, why are you crying? A man who walked out from behind Luofeng was pressed down on the brim of a hat and couldnt see his face clearly. Others couldnt recognize him, but Si Wan could tell from her voice that the man was the Gong Siming of her yearn day and night. Jinwan, go down with him first. Leave the matter here to me. Luofeng said hurriedly, worried that Si Wan would reveal the identity of Gong Siming. Gong Siming reached out to hold Si Wan and the two retired to the guests under everyones attention. Luofeng walked towards the direction of Feng Gangxue as he walked. Thank you foring to the family. Coincidentally, we need everyone to be witnesses today. Next, please look at the big screen. The content is very interesting! The tone of Luofengs voice was still interesting. He was not worried that he might be in danger at all. A few videos started ying on the screen. They were all criminal criminals who were hunted by the internationalw. Every crime scene had Wu Kai, including the one that Luofeng almost lost. Originally, Luofeng couldnt recognize Wu Kai. After all, he was very weak when he was in a daze. He didnt see how many people weree in great numbers. Unfortunately, he deeply remembered the tattoo on Wu Kai, which also had the a fish escaped through the seine. Looking at the video ying on stage, Wu Kais expression became more and more awkward. Many people looked down and lowered their heads. The screams of the children and women filled the auditorium for a long time. She grabbed Wu Kais cor and said, How can you, how can you treat him like this?! You bastard, are you still human? Everyone was stunned. They didnt understand why she had suddenly gone crazy. She had always been the goddess in the minds of many men. She was aport oneself decently, decisive and old woman. This was really the first time they had seen such an adult. Looking at the crazily enraged Ming Gangxue, Si Wan knew what it was for. Her face revealed an angry and painful expression. If Luofeng knew about his glorious life, what should he do? Dont worry, Luofeng will handle it well, Gong Siming said firmly as he sat next to Si Wan. Luofengs eyes were red as he forcefully pulled her apart. She never imagined that her mother would be so strong to protect her child. She pulled out a gun from Luofengs room and pointed at Wu Kai who was hiding behind her. With so many people, if she fired her gun, it would definitely cause a hugemotion. There was no need for her to fall into Feng Gangxue for the sake of a certain death criminal. Mother! Luofengs voice calmed down emotionally. She turned her head and looked at her son who she owed a lot. Give me the gun, Ill handle it. Trust me. Luofeng speak in a mild tone carefully pleaded. No, you dont know, you dont know, he must die! In the cry and shed bitter tears, Ming Yous voice trembled. I know. I know who he is but I know that my father is Si Haoyuan and my mother is Ming Jinxue. When she heard Luofengs words, Ming You copsedpletely. She retreated backwards and Luofeng quickly stopped her. She didnt expect that the light weight Luofeng could easily lift her up. Suddenly, he felt like he wanted to cry, but Luofeng knew he couldnt cry, at least for now. Holding the fainted Ming You, Luofeng smiled and looked at Wu Kai, who was hiding behind him. Long time no see! Luofengs expression was very strange and his tone was very targeted. It has been more than ten years, and it has been a long time since I saw him. Although Luofeng has never remembered his profile, Luofeng remembers his love for what he did. Chapter 321: The game is getting more and more fun Child, I didnt know who you were back then. If I knew, I would definitely stop them. You have to believe me, I will never hurt you! Beforeing, Gong Siming told Luofeng that Wu Kai was not only a perverted killer but also a professional liar. He was arrogant and narcissistic. He had been able to deceive such a smart woman for more than twenty years. He had been able to kill all over the country but not be arrested. Not only was he protected by the family, but also because of his be extremely cruel and merciless, which never left any traces. Luofeng was the only one to escape, not because he was merciful, but because Luofeng was his biological son. When Gong Siming was afraid of this incident, he was also shocked. Originally, Gong Siming wanted toe up with a perfect n so that this matter would always be at the bottom of the sea. However, the spy in the city of fog told Gong Siming that Si Wan was also in the city of fog and was pregnant. Gong Siming could not wait anymore and he could not joke about Si Wan and the childs death. At the same time, Luofeng also reached Si Wan through the dark web. The two groups met just like that. Gong Siming knew Luofengs stubbornness very well. If he didnt tell Luofeng the truth in advance, it was hard to imagine what Luofeng would do. Listening to Wu Kai talking about how much he had endured all these years and how much pain he felt in his heart, Luofengs expression never changed and his eyes were fixed on Ming You. The other person stopped talking. Luofeng waited for a few seconds before asking casually, Are you done? He did not expect Luofeng to bepletely indifferent. Wu Kai looked awkward and didnt speak again. I didnt think that a pervert would actually be talkative. My ears hurt a little. Luofeng didnt seem to listen to Wu Kai at all. All the guests present were listening to him. Wu Kai meant that Luofeng was Wu Kai and Ming Jinxues son. However, when Luofeng was young, Wu Kai almost killed Luofeng. This family was reallyplicated. With her in his arms, Luofengs actions were inconvenient. He gently ced Feng Gangxue on the chair and covered her jacket. After taking off his jacket, Luofeng was only wearing a white sweater. He had a seemingly indiscernible smile on his face. His eyes were gathered and his tone was full of ridicule. Here, Ill say it again. My name is Si Luofeng, the son of Si Haoyuan and Ming Jinxue. Wu Kai, standing opposite me, was the international criminal who abducted me when I was a child and almost killed me. Today, the international police are here and they will arrest him. But now it was different. He kidnapped my sister, threatened my mother, and even designed to kill Master Sus son and Master Zhang, as well as Wanwans mother. Whether it was out of enmity or righteousness, Wu Kai was death is not to be regretted! This was from his own sons mouth. What else could be more arrogant than this? Everyone thought that Luofeng was a close friend, but Luofengs true thoughts were not. In Luofengs heart, Wu Kai was just a criminal with the same blood as him. Luofeng had no feelings for Wu Kai. Wu Kai, who was hiding behind his subordinates, knew in his heart that no matter what he said, Luofeng would not easily forgive him, so he might as well catch a hostage in his hand and save his life first. The Feng family, who had submitted to Wu Kais violence, was furious when they saw Wu Kais the doings. How dare he hurt the children of those gangsters? Without the support of the Feng family, Wu Kai was forced to the cliff. While everyones attention was on Luofeng, Wu Kai rushed to the unconscious Ming You. Bang! The man fell. Before she could get close to her, Wu Kai had already fallen into a pool and died in a sh. The more the fear on Luofengs face deepened, as if he had predicted all this. There was no ident, the Feng Familys tumor had been removed. The thorn in Luofengs heart had been cut off. Many of the people present were stunned by Luofengs cold and smug attitude. In the eyes of those people, no matter what, Wu Kai was Luofengs biological father. He was scheming to kill his biological father. Men, drag his body down and leave it to the police. Luofeng was very calm, arranging the follow-up. Everyone, Im sorry. The fear that the Yan family brought to everyone today will give everyone a satisfactory sessor. I hope everyone will give the family some time to adjust. Today, Hanhan is waiting outside. Im really sorry. Si Wan, who sat in the guests, was very gratified to see Luofengs mature and dignified side. However, she was not sure if Luofengs change was good or bad. Just as the guests were about to prepare for the scene, there was a sudden riot. Gong Siming protected Si Wan and withdrew from another tunnel, while Luofeng picked up Lian Xueluo. The order was handed over to the criminal police officers. In an unnoticed corner, there were two silhouettes who didnt move. They quietly watched the chaotic crowd and the few people who left. Yan Hu, our n can proceed normally.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. These two shadows were Lao Hu and Ming Chen among the guests, or the old woman spoke up. I think its not just normal, but its also what I said. These children will bring us a bigger surprise! Her tone was very gratified. The old woman seemed to be very satisfied with the childrens performance. This game is getting more and more fun. Im afraid that we will lose to these children in the end. There was a hint of worry and excitement in Lao Chens words. There are talents among the young generation, and the generation is stronger than the generation. They are supposed to give way to the young people. Right was something that needed to be the master. Yan Hu and Lao Chen were not the kind of people who liked power. They hoped that there would be honest and kind people who would pick up their positions. After all, the worms above would bring great harm. They need to kill insects, not Big Phoenix worms. I lost, I lost! Lao Hu was really heartbroken. He was not afraid that others would smash him to death on the sofa. Yan Hu, its time for us to leave too. We have to go back and continue fighting with a few other old fellows! Lao Chen was rather cautious and always treated things with a over in ones mind. With the crowded crowd, the two of them disappeared into the lobby. Chapter 322: Zheng Lin, injured In the end, on the first day of the full year, Gong Siming lived with Si Wan. The phantom went away, and her face was a little more solemn. Si Wans fingers wandered back and forth on Gong Simings hard beard, feeling the real sense of fear. Holding Si Wans unwavering hand tightly, Gong Siming asked in pain, Fool, why dont you tell me when youre pregnant? Lying in Gong Simings eyes, Si Wan adjusted her posture and looked up at Gong Siming, who was looking at her seriously. Gong Siming, who was confused by Si Wans smile, looked very cute, What are youughing at? Do you know how dangerous it is to deal with these things alone and how pregnant you are? Do you want to kill me? He gently pinched Si Wans nose and Gong Siming used his own method to punish Si Wan for her willfulness. However, Si Wan grabbed her hand and took a hard bite. Looking at the neat seal bitten by Si Wan, Gong Siming said helplessly, Theyre wearing their watch on their arms and Im wearing it on the back of the dragon. Its really scary. Jinwan, you still havent told me why youre pregnant and dont tell me. After a long time, Si Wan still didnt focus on Gong Siming anywhere else. She forgot that Gong Siming was a very persistent and intelligent man. How could he be confused by her little lover? Sometimes, the person he loves is too smart, and its not a good thing because he can always be afraid of what youre thinking and have to let you say it out loud. At that time, Young Master Fus family had a bad incident. You had so many things. I didnt want you to worry about my health, so I didnt tell you. Later, you went abroad to stay in peace. In such a dangerous environment, I didnt want you to be distracted. I didnt expect you to drag it on until now. Si Wan stuck out her tongue and couldnt escape Gong Simings heart. He gently kissed Si Wans back and gently stroked Si Wans hair. Hearing Gong Siming say she was stupid, Si Wan pretended to be angry and closed her eyes. Gong Siming looked at this cute and childish woman in Ming You and couldnt help but say something. Thisughter made Si Wan pull herself out from Gong Siming and sit opposite Gong Siming. Si Wan said seriously, You asked me earlier, but now its my turn to ask you! Si Wans be poker-faced made the Gong Siming didnt know whether tough or cry crawl out of danger, and his mind was so clear. It seemed that not only Si Wan, Gong Siming, could not do anything against Si Wan, but also Gong Siming. But wasnt that the person he loved? Tell me, why did you suddenly go to peace? Why did they suddenly disappear from the battlefield? Dont you know that Ill be worried about you? This time, Si Wan was very serious. She really worked on be always on tenterhooks for Gong Siming every day. Yan Wan, after everything is over, I will tell you that this is a national military secret. I cant say it now. It wasnt that Gong Siming didnt want to tell Si Wan, but Gong Siming was a soldier. He had to obey the organizations arrangements. What he did was very dangerous and there was no need to let Si Wan know. You didnt go to peace, right? You helped Young Master eliminate the ck snake, and the reason why you could enter the city of fog so smoothly was because you had already arrived. This was not what Si Wan guessed, but the surveince footage that Si Wan had been watching the city of fog in the past three months since she was so idle a few days ago. On the surveince video, Si Wan recognized Gong Simings shadow at a nce. Others might not be able to see it, but Si Wan could recognize Gong Simings shadow from the crowd at a nce. This was why Si Wan dared to make such a big bet. I cant hide anything from you! Gong Siming didnt deny it and there was no need to deny it. He wouldnt take the initiative to say it but there was nothing to hide from Si Wan. Si Wan didnt know the specific content. To be your wife, you dont have to be smart. Otherwise, how can you apany you? The two of them hugged tightly. Si Wans words were the biggest motivation for Gong Siming. In the Fengjia hall. The atmosphere here couldntpare to the sweet feeling of Si Wan and Gong Siming in the mansion on Mt. The way Luofeng treated a traitor was different from his pure and harmless appearance. There were more than a dozen bodies lying on the ground. The people on the ground had their heads lowered, not daring to look at the side, nor did they dare to look up at Luofeng standing in front of them. Feng Luoxue was still unconscious, while the scar on her body aroused Luofengs anger. He knows that kind of scar, only if he is abused.N?velDrama.Org content. Now Luofeng regretted it and let Wu Kai die too fast. He wanted to kill him a few hundred more times, but he could not stop it. As members of the Feng family, you actually while helping others secretly! You even beg me to spare you! How ridiculous! Bang! Another traitor fell down and his head exploded. The people beside him were covered in blood. However, Luofeng didnt feel anything at all. The smile on his face was still bright. Yan Lu was Lu Jinnians father and her methods werent as cruel. This kind of punishment was torture. The person kneeling on the ground didnt know who would be the next second or if he would ssh blood. The feeling of the people around him suddenly falling down was too sinister. It was like after the cat caught the mouse, they surrounded them and didnt eat them. They just yed with them, but as they teased them, one mouse fell into a pool. The other rats were so scared that they didnt dare to move. This is really boring. Lets change thew. Luofeng sneered and pped his hands. A group of characters came out, holding all kinds of tools in their hands. Since Wu Kai is dead, then you are the only one who can help him offend him! Luofeng turned and went upstairs. It was hard for him to ept such a scene. At the same time, Feng Gangxue was just upstairs. He couldnt let her see what was happening in the hall. When the snoring sound was heard upstairs, he entered the prison and screamed. Those who chose to be loyal to her were relieved. They chose a corridor and the team was too important. She hadnt woken up yet, but Luofeng wasnt worried. She definitely hadnt gotten a good rest these days. Luofeng had never observed her so carefully. He was praised in his heart. As expected of a family, they looked so good. While Luofeng was immersed in his blind narcissism, his phone rang. When she picked up the call, the nervous voice of Yue came over, Luofeng, when will youe back? Chapter 323: Zhang Jianqian All this time, the family had been behind the scenes. Now the Feng family was no longer afraid of those big families, and the danger had been eliminated. Why would there still be people making trouble for those big families? Zhang Qilin was in Country Ds army. Who dared to attack the army? Did he not want to live? He is in the military, how could he be injured? Luofeng had to ask clearly, and he had to tell Gong Siming. Im not sure either. A call came from the military. Hanhan is injured and Hanhan is also in the army. Let me hurry over as soon as possible. Hanhan is seriously injured. How could these things be piled up together? It was such a seductive person. Si Yues voice was swallowed, and Luofeng was in pain. You should go to America first. Ask Zhuo Ni to take care of your family matters first. Well go back tomorrow. Feng Luoxue was still unconscious. Luofeng couldnt hold her alone in the city of fog, so he could only ask the moon to look for Zhuo Ni first. They would leave for Imperial tomorrow morning.N?velDrama.Org owns this. After the call was cut off, Luofeng told Gong Siming the situation. As soon as he received Luofengs call, Gong Siming immediately knew what had happened. She paced back and forth in the room angrily, All of this can be avoided. me me, me me! Looking at Gong Simings anxious expression, Si Wan asked worriedly, Ming, youre too worried. Ill be fine. Hearing Si Wans voice, Gong Siming realized that he was overbearing and Si Wan was still pregnant. Thats right, hell definitely get better. You and Luofeng will go home tomorrow. Young Master will go to China. We need people at home. Gong Siming meant that he would not go home, only Si Wan and Luofeng were in Imperial. Okay, be careful. In the face of Gong Siming, Si Wan was considerate. She always unconditionally supported Gong Simings decision. Loving someone was to respect andpromise in big things, and to grasp the trivial matters. Si Wan and Gong Siming found a way to get along with each otherfortably. Jinwan, dont tell us anything about me for now. At the point of point, Si Wan knew what Gong Siming meant. She didnt let the Hanhan people know, except for her and Luofeng. Not only that, Si Wan also needed to y in front of other fans to let people believe that Gong Siming really went missing. When facing the Muye family, Gong Siming was not this mysterious. This time, Gong Siming still hid his whereabouts after knowing that Si Wan was pregnant and Zhang Qilin was in trouble. What was it that made the usually arrogant Gong Siming so circumspect? As she tidied up what had happened during this period of time, Si Wany in Gong Simings daze. She wasnt sure if it was because she was pregnant but she didnt know when she fell asleep. Listening to Si Wans steady breathing, Gong Siming said in a low voice, Wanwan has worked hard on you. I know youll be able tost through this period of time. After this period of time, we will live the peaceful life you want and stay away from these things. The next day, when Si Wan woke up, Gong Siming had already left. Looking at the delicate chain ced on the Turkey, Si Wan showed a happy face. This chain was designed by Gong Siming. ording to the design of the star, it seems that Gong Siming has not been idle since knowing that Si Wan is pregnant, and even the childs birth time is calcted. This little gift made Si Wan happier than those diamond brands. Every detail of their life was very attentive. As a pregnant woman, Si Wan didnt have theplicated makeup procedures. She just needed to ensure that she was warm and her emotions were stable. Then Luofeng came to the vi to pick Si Wan up. This was the first time Luofeng had seen this vi. All the decorations were made ording to Luofengs preferences. Her mother was really a magical person. In the past, she had only seen magical things that only the guards could do on the Inte. Luofeng had tried it himself and couldnt do it. All this time, Luofeng thought that those were henchmen, but today Luofeng believed that his mother was indeed the most magical creature in the world. Even though the words were not suitable, Luofeng did think so. Jinwan, lets go home! Luofeng yelled as he stared at the second floor room. After a night, Luofeng waspletely stunned. Si Wan, who was standing on the second floor, looked at Luofengs dumbfounded expression and couldnt help butugh at her worriesst night. Growing up in the environment of the weak are prey to the strong, Luofeng was like a flood dragon in danger, which would change into different things with different environments. Once they returned to afortable environment, Luofeng would be the same as before. Bro, wheres Aunty Yi Xue? After the past few days, Si Wan has opened the knot. In this world, people would be blinded by feelings and do things that they had never thought of before. However, people would give up on their dream of for the sake of their feelings. This was humanity, contradictory andplicated. No one could escape or resolve it. She was waiting for us in the center of the city of fog. The mountain is in a fog, so I didnt let here. His tone was pay no heed to, but his tone was very concerned. It seemed that Luofeng had also solved the knot. No matter how difficult these days were, the oue was still good. At the Si Residence in the capital. Si Huating and Si Haoyuan had already returned home. Zhuo Ni and Ming Xing rushed to the Si family and had been taking care of the two people at the Si family. When Si Wan and Luofeng returned home with Ling Luoxue, they were eating. Si Haoyuans body was obviously pale enough. It seemed that he heard what Luofeng said when he left. When the servants saw that Si Wan and Luofeng wereing, they were so happy that they were stunned. However, when they saw her, theirplexion immediately became ugly. This woman was the one who harmed Si Haoyuan and now she had the face to return to the Si family. However, when she saw Si Wan and Luofeng, her attitude towards Feng Gangxue was even better than before. Grandfather, Dad, were back. Si Wan and Luofeng whispered. When they heard their voices, the two people in the wheelchair smiled happily and cried. No one knew what the Si family and Yan family had experienced in the past few days. Now that they saw the two return safely, they were in a good mood, Si Huating and Si Haoyuan were relieved. At this time, Si Yue was in a daze and Luofeng answered the call. Luofeng, the Zhang family is in the family! Si Wan also heard this. No wonder Gong Simings expression was so strange and his emotions were so intense. It seemed that Gong Siming had predicted the development of the situation. Chapter 324: Yan Xiuya Dies Wave after wave, wave after wave. Si Yues call hadnt yet ended when the familys phone rang again. Ming Xing and Zhuo Ni were helping Si Huating and Si Haoyuan. Si Wan walked over and started calling. It was a call from the family. The other person was very emotional when he heard Si Wans voice. Young Madam, Master Ming, its Young Madams call.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. When she heard the other persons happy voice, Si Wan felt guilty. Before she came back, she should call the family first. After all, she was taken away in front of Yan Xiuya and the Gong family must be anxious. Wanwan, are you okay? Gong Yiyuans voice came through. There was a sense of fear in her voice. Si Wan felt a bad feeling in her heart. Gong Yiyuans voice was not only worried about Si Wan, but also a deeper sense of fear. Grandfather, did something happen at home? Si Wans intuition was always urate. These days, it was hard for Si Wan not to think too much about the family affairs, the family affairs, and the Gong Simings about to speak, but saying nothing. Si Wan was even more certain that the family must be in trouble. Grandfather, is my mother home? Please let Young Master pick up the phone. It was a holiday. On the first day of the new year, everyone went home, and Yan Xiuya must be home. Oh, your mother went out to find a friend to y. Shes not back yet. This is absolutely impossible. Young Master said that Yan Xiuya is a person who knows how to entertain herself. Young Master is Yan Xiuya, and it is impossible for her to go out to find friends under such circumstances. Gong Yiyuan said that there was only one possibility-Yan Xiuya was in trouble. Si Wan felt that the Turkey was flustered, but her tone was very calm. Grandfather, let me see my grandfather and dad. Ill go hometer. After chatting with Gong Yiyuan a few more times, Si Wan broke the call. There was absolutely no mistake, and the Gong family must be in trouble too. Gong Siming was not at home. There were only a few old people and Huanger at home. Yan Xiuya and Huanger didnt answer. At that thought, Si Wan was very scared. She hurriedly talked to Luofeng and asked the driver to send her to the house. When she arrived at the house, Si Wan felt that the atmosphere was particrly oppressive. Jinnian didnt even hang his red cage, not even a piece of paper. The Gong family had always been a very cautious family. As soon as they entered the hall, a small shadow rushed over. Mommy! Looking at Hanhans heart holding her calf, Si Wans heart was relieved. Gong Yiyuan, who stood up from the sofa, looked even more tired than Si Huating in a wheelchair. As soon as she saw Si Wans safe and sound return, she felt much better. The scratch marks on his face hadnt beenpletely cleared yet, but Gong Yiyuans voice was trembling. Jinwan, as long as youre fine, juste back! Si Wan walked to Gong Yiyuans side. Grandfather, Im back. She didnt know what to say, nor did she know how to ask Yan Xiuya what was wrong. Si Wan was afraid and afraid that the result was the same as she thought. Sometimes, Si Wan wanted to be a little stupid and stupid. If that was the case, she wouldnt know many things, so she didnt have to worry. Mings heart is very clear that something must have happened, but he does not dare to face it. It was a very bad year. Not only was there not a single family, it even made the world separate. After thinking about it for a long time, Si Wan decided to rify the matter. No matter what happened, Si Wan should not let Gong Yiyuan face it alone. Grandfather, what happened at home when I wasnt around? Dont worry, Im not that cowardly girl from before. No matter what happens, please let me bear the burden with you. Hearing Si Wans words, Gong Yiyuan sighed, took out a letter from the newspaper and handed it to Si Wan. Si Wan took the letter and when she opened it, Gong Yiyuan told her what happened today. Early today, Hanhan saw the letter at Hanhans door and handed it over to Yan Ya. After Yan read the letter, she fainted and Hanhan took him to the hospital. As he said this, Gong Yiyuans rims turned red. Jinwan, Ming Ming, is he really gone? Looking at the content written on the screen, Si Wans expression changed. The letter stated that Gong Siming had died on the battlefield, and the body was in the hands of these people. If they wanted Gong Simings body, they must exchange all the property of the family. Furthermore, Si Wan had to go there personally and they only had two days to consider. They could abandon all the assets of the family, but it was impossible for the pregnant Si Wan to make a deal. Grandfather, Ming is still alive. Trust me. This letter is fake. Hearing Si Wans words, Gong Yiyuan became excited. Ming is still alive! Yan Wan, is it true? Si Wan held Gong Yiyuans trembling hands tightly, with determination in her eyes. Grandfather, its true. Trust me. Although we dont know where he is now, Hanhan is really alive. I believe he will be back soon. A few simple words dispelled Gong Yiyuans worries. From Si Wans eyes, Gong Yiyuan saw the determination. Si Wan wasnt a blindly optimistic person. She wouldnt lie tofort others. Since she said so, she must be confident. Yan Wan, then lets go to the hospital quickly. Tell your mother about this and let them rest assured. Gong Yiyuan picked up his coat from the rack and couldnt wait to tell Gong Tingchen and Yan Xiuya about it. Looking at Gong Yiyuans anxious expression, Si Wan put on her jacket and went to the hospital with Gong Yiyuan. As soon as she reached the hospital, Si Wan saw Zhuo Ni in the hall on the first floor. When she was in the family, Zhuo Ni and Yan Xing were still in the family, so why did theye to the hospital now? Zhuo Ni walked in front of him, seemingly anxious. He didnt notice that Si Wan was behind him. Because there were old people and children, Si Wan was pregnant and couldnt catch up with Zhuo Ni. The ward of the Gong family was fixed and Si Wan and Gong Yiyuan went upstairs with Huanger. When they reached that floor, they heard the sound of the man crying. Gong Yiyuans body suddenly softened and Si Wan stopped him. Its Qingchen, its Qingchens voice. Gong Yiyuan said as he walked in with Si Wans help. When they entered, they were stunned. Yan Xiuyay on the bed, motionless. Gong Tingcheny on Yan Xiuyas body, cry and shed bitter tears. Zhuo Ni stood to one side, his face showing a hint of embarrassment. Seeing the arrival of Si Wan and Gong Yiyuan, Zhuo Ni said sadly, Wanwan, Aunty Yan, shes gone, Young Master has changed! How is that possible? Si Wan stared nkly at the person on the bed, her tears falling. Chapter 325: Killing from Poisoning It was too sudden! Gong Yiyuan obviously couldnt ept such a fact. In the morning, Yan Xiuya took the newspaper into the living room for Gong Yiyuan and happily yed with Hanhan in the living room. She just saw a fake letter and fainted emotionally. How could such a thing happen to their family? His grandsons whereabouts were unknown, and his daughter-inw suddenly died. Gong Yiyuan spat out a mouthful of blood and copsed. Thanks to the Zhuo Nis quick of eye and deft of hand, he managed to hold Gong Yiyuan down. Otherwise, the family would have to suffer double blows this day. Si Wan and Zhuo Ni arranged for Gong Yiyuan to be in another ward. They entrusted Haner and Gong Yiyuan to Zhuo Ni, and Si Wan turned to the ward where Khai was. Looking at the Gong Tingchen in the ward, who always held Yan Xiuya and refused to leave, he never thought that Gong Tingchen, who had always been serious, would cry like a child. Yan Xiuya had always been in good health and had never heard of any injuries. How could she leave so suddenly? If Zhang Qilin was here, he would definitely be able to find out the cause of Yan Xiuyas death. It was a pity that the Zhang family was injured by the Guanmen. Zhang Qilin was also seriously injured andy in the hospital. Now all the families were a scene of chaos, so they could not care about others. Si Wan didnt know how to confess to Gong Siming. Although Gong Siming looked indifferent on the surface and didnt say anything, Si Wan knew very well that Gong Siming cared about his family. He would remove all the scars on his body to prevent his parents from worrying. Thest time Master Su passed away, Gong Simings performance was so strong. This time, it was his biological mother who died and he was not by his mothers side. What if Gong Siming knew about this? How could he bear such a blow? Dad, Si Wan yelled at Gong Tingchen. However, Gong Tingchen didnt react at all. The rtionship between the parents of the family had always been very good. Gong Tingchen was famous for his mistress. Yan Xiuyas life was a fatal blow to Gong Tingchen. Si Wan didnt know what she could say for a while when she saw Gong Tingchens dumbfounded expression. In other words, no matter what she said, it was be of no avail. Gong Tingchen couldnt hear the constion of others. In his world, only he and Yan Xiuya were present. Suddenly, Si Wan seemed to find something. There seemed to be a small ck dot at Yan Xiuyas neck. Her eyes locked on the ck dot and Si Wan slowly walked towards Yan Xiuyas body. Suddenly, Yan Xiuya died from poisoning. But who was so bold to poison Yan Xiuya under Gong Tingchens father? The ck dot looked like a trace left by a syringe. Could it be that there was danger in this hospital? Si Wan took out her phone and sent Luofeng a text. Central hospital, dangerous, hurry up! After the text was sent sessfully, Si Wan immediately deleted the text and put the phone away in carry it off well. There must be people around watching their every act and every move. The hospital that had just returned to normal was why they were forced into the engage in illegal activities. A pressing matter of the moment was to bring all the members of the Gong family out of the hospital. Once they returned to the family, they would be safe. The guards of the family were particrly tight. Ordinary people couldnt enter. He hoped that Luofeng would bring people over and rescue them. The process of waiting is very torturous, and the process of waiting in danger makes people on the verge of copse. Si Wan was a pregnant woman and her emotions were unstable to begin with, but now she had to suppress all her uneasy emotions and remain calm. The whole family was here. With one wrong move, Hanhan lost. Si Wan couldnt joke around with her familys life. Luofeng was really powerful. In less than twenty minutes, he brought the family to the central hospital. Gong Tingchen couldnt persuade him at all. He didnt want to hold Yan Xiuyas body. In the end, Luofeng had no choice but to faint Gong Tingchen. She quickly left the hospital. In the car, Luofeng remembered to ask Si Wan what was going on and why Yan Xiuya suddenly fell into the world. Wanwan, Tong Yan, shes a dumbfounded dumbfounded dumb There was no one else in the car. Si Wan answered Luofengs question honestly. Bro, Im not sure about the specifics. When I arrived, my mother passed away, but I suspect she died from poisoning. Poisoned again! When he heard Si Wans words, Luofeng knot. On Si Yues call in the morning, she also said that Zhang Qilins family was poisoned and Zhang Qilin was still not awake. One need to know that Zhang Qilin is a very clear person with good skills, and he is impressed by the ancient ult master. There are many medicines and poisons. To be able to get Zhang Qilin hit, how powerful was that? What was even more confusing was that they kept following the clues. Muye was destroyed, and the Yan familys tumor was also dead. Why was the Zhang family still killed? Why did Gong Siming note back? Luofeng had yet to figure out these things. Now that Yan Xiuya died, the family would be in a daze for a while. Previously, it was all a familys scheme. Now, the three families of the family, the family, and the family were seriously injured in the same period of time, and all of them could only look at each other.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Logically speaking, neither the family nor the family can open. These ten days are the weakest time. Why did the other party choose Zhang Jiaoyangs hands but not the two families catch all in one draft! Jinwan, what kind of poison did you say could make the Zhang family confuse? The family is a medical family! Si Wans expression changed when she heard Luofengs words. Brother, the Zhang family was poisoned? Si Wan couldnt believe it. The antidote was made by Zhang Qilin. How could the family be poisoned? This morning, she called me this month and told me about it. She wanted me to ask the doctor on the dark web to help me. By the way, she could investigate who destroyed the in the family, Luofeng frowned and fell into deep thought. No matter who the other party was, they were strong and the design of this game was very good. She didnt expect the Zhang family to be so badly injured. Si Wan couldnt imagine how painful it would be if Zhang Qilin woke up and found out that his parents were gone. Suddenly thinking of something, Si Wan quickly asked, Wheres Mr. Si? How is Hanhan? As soon as Si Wan mentioned Hanhan, Luofengs tears fell. Hanhans body isnt big, but Hanhan was found in the father of Zhangs parents. From the rescue till now, he doesnt eat or drink, utter not a single word. Luofeng couldnt continue. Zhang Sihaos child was sensitive and precocious to begin with. Now that he saw his grandparents and father fall in front of him with his own eyes, he even protected him in order to save him. Whats more, Zhang Sihao was a child less than six years old. Chapter 326: Rose at the funeral The current situation wasplicated, simple and simple. Based on what happened these days, Si Wan had probably sorted out some thoughts. These so-called big families spread throughout the world, and they also had a position that could not be underestimated in the three circles of the Guanyang Army, but tall trees attract the wind would definitely threaten some people. These people are people whose power is above these families, and they are strictly under these families. Otherwise, Gong Siming wouldnt have been sent out suddenly, nor would he need to go missing to leave the battlefield. Only a few people with such power knew that Si Wan would not be afraid of these people. The current situation was basically stable. The most important thing for the family was Yan Xiuyas funeral and Gong Tingchens mood. Only the family was still at a critical juncture. Since the month had said it, it must be necessary for Luofengs help. The family, the family, Zhuo Ni and Hua Er could help. After the Gong family safely returned to the family, Si Wan asked Luofeng to leave immediately to Beijing. These days, as long as Gong Tingchen wakes up, he will closely Yan Xiuyas body and make it difficult for Si Wan to hold Khais funeral smoothly. Looking at Gong Tingchen who was getting thinner and thinner, Si Wan was also very helpless. Si Wan tried many ways to contact Gong Siming but failed. At night, Gong Tingchen was still sitting next to ice coffin, not to utter a single word.N?velDrama.Org content. Si Wans stomach was so big that she couldnt worship her for a long time. She could only sit beside Gong Tingchen. Gong Yiyuans body was also very weak, so he was sent to Hua Er and Muye. He had received news from Hua Er that people had been monitoring him recently, and his superior had let Hua Er assume the position of mayor of the capital. This intention was very obvious. It was to make Hua Er their man and fight against the family before. It was not convenient for Hua Er of the family toe over often, so he could only watch the situation asionally. She was so sleepy that Si Wan could not endure anymore with Gong Tingchen. The servant of the family supported Si Wan and was just about to convince Gong Tingchen when he yelled. Gong Tingchen, are you still a man of my family? Your mother-inw is dead and you dont go find the murderer. Who are you acting in desperate here? Following the voice, Si Wan saw Gong Yiyuan standing next to Gong Tingchen. This momentum ispletely different from the day, and it is not visible at all, as if the same hospital has returned to the state of war on the battlefield. Finally, she knew who Gong Siming was with, and it was inherited from the generations. Your son is still in the ones life is uncertain. You have eight months of having a belly. Hanhan is busy outside. You are a man and you only know that you are in the weep and sob here. If you want to die, just give me some advice. Dont drag down my grandson, Hanhan! The more angry Gong Yiyuan was, the more he became. As he said this, Gong Yiyuan grabbed Gong Tingchen and threw him aside. She was scared awake by Gong Yiyuans actions. Si Wan was not worried about Gong Tingchens bad behavior, but worried that Gong Yiyuan would flinch. No matter what Yan said, Gong Tingchen was also a Jinnian, and Gong Yiyuan had just recovered a little, so no one in the family could do anything else. Get lost! Yan Ya lived a lot of life, so why did she marry such a useless person like you? Are you going to let Yan Ya turn in ones grave?! Listening to Gong Yiyuans voice, Gong Tingchen knelt in front of Gong Yiyuan, cry and shed bitter tears. Jinchen, dont think about yourself, but Wanwan is still pregnant. You cant stay with you like this! If there was something going on between Yan Wan and the child in her stomach, would your conscience be able to live? Seeing that Gong Tingchen was a little embarrassed, Gong Yiyuans tone softened a little. Let you be willful tonight. Get up early tomorrow, and give me a good funeral. Dont let Hanhan worry, hear me! Yes, Father! Although Gong Tingchens voice was weak, his tone was firm. Yan Lu didnt have to worry about Gong Tingchen anymore, or Gong Yiyuan had a way. The next day, because Si Wan was too tired, she slept until morning. When Si Wan packed up and walked out of the room, Gong Tingchen was already busy. Looking at Gong Tingchense straight to the point without the slightest hesitation behavior, Si Wan felt very gratified. There shouldnt be any problems in the family anymore. Gong Tingchens superpower was very strong, otherwise he wouldnt have been in the position of city governor for more than twenty years. No matter who wanted him to leave, they couldnt seed. Sometimes, Yan Lu is a harmless person, and when he is afraid of something, Yan Lu is straightforward. Seeing Si Wan getting up, Gong Yiyuan called Si Wan to the side to sit. Jinwan, youre not feeling well, right? Gong Yiyuan asked with concern. Si Wan looked at the old man with a gloomy face and said sincerely, Grandfather, dont worry, Im fine. The two of them sat in front of the hall and watched Gong Tingchens busy face. Child, dont me your father. His rtionship with your mother is deep. Now that your mother is leaving in such a hurry, hes not prepared for this. Hearing Gong Yiyuans words, Si Wan hurriedly said, Grandfather, dont say that. I understand how I know Father. At this time, Gong Tingchen came over with a bouquet of roses in his hand. ck rose? Si Wan looked at the rose in Gong Tingchens hand and asked in confusion. Gong Yiyuans expression changed when he saw the rose in Gong Tingchens hand. Si Wan instantly sensed something about the rose. Who would send roses at the funeral and such a precious ck rose? Looks like the n is about to begin, Gong Yiyuan said helplessly as he looked at the bouquet of roses. This was the agreement of their generation. If the hide a malicious intent appeared in the founding heros, they would use the ck rose as a signal to carry out an adulterous n to ensure the countrys stability. She didnt expect someone to do it so quickly. Father, this ck rose was sent by Luo Hu and Lao Chen. He said that it was for Wanwan. When he heard Gong Tingchens words, Gong Yiyuans expression immediately became bad. No wonder Gong Tingchen looked like that when he came in. Si Wan was just a girl. How could she get her to deal with those old foxes and those bastards who ruined humanity?! F*ck, Si Wan is pregnant now, so she cant take risks if she says anything. However, Gong Yiyuan didnt know that at the same time, the Si family and the family also received roses. The roses of the family were for Luofeng and the roses of the family were for Si Yue. In this way, the three children of the Si family survived and were all involved. If Si Huating and Si Haoyuan knew about this, it would be hard for them to be happy. They all knew what kind of task the head of the rose would face and how dangerous it was. However, they couldnt resist because if they didnt ept it, there would only be one oue for everyone. This n had been formted since the founding of the country and couldnt be changed. Chapter 327: Imperial’s Enemy A mission passed down generation after generation, but unfortunately, in this generation, there are too many things that are beyond their control. Gong Siming and Si Wan were the biggest variables. They werepletely uncontroble. As early as half a year ago, Gong Siming had already received the task, but Gong Siming did not follow the n at all. He nned to destroy the ck snake alone and untie the Yan family and the Yan family. Now those guards were passive. Not only did the enemy not know what Gong Siming wanted to do, even the creator of the n did not know what Gong Siming would do next. At the same time, Si Wan did not know what Gong Siming was thinking. Everything could only be act ording to circumstances. Originally, Si Wan wanted to talk to Si Huating and Gong Yiyuan about Zhang Jiamus incident, but Yan Xiuyas funeral needed to inform her parents, which was something that could not be stopped. Si Wan could only exin the case of the family and the two elders. After Si Wan told the two elders what they knew, the two elders couldnt help but feel stunned. What is supposed toe is stilling. I can only work hard on these children in the future, Gong Yiyuans tone was full of cold. The n has started. The Sis familys sovereignty has been handed over to Luofeng, Si Huating paused for a moment and showed a trace of unbearable expression, This child has suffered too much. Im sorry for letting him bear it. When he heard Si Huatings words, Gong Yiyuans face became heavier. He chose to let Luofeng represent the Si family! In other words, the family now had two children trapped in this vortex. For a while, Gong Yiyuan didnt know if he should tell Si Huating about Si Wan being selected as the representative of the family. Would Si Huating, who had just recovered, be able to withstand such a blow? Grandfather, I have the ownership of the family. Without Gong Yiyuan, Si Wan said it directly. Si Huating was not surprised by this decision. He seemed to have expected this to happen. The family can only rely on you now. Yan Wan, you have to fight side by side with Luofeng. He did not expect Si Huating to be so calm. This matter was very dangerous. Was the a pearl in the palm that had been held by Si Huating so assured? Si Wan had grown too much in the past two years. Si Huating could bepletely assured that Si Wan would go to battle. Yan Wanwan, after you finish the child, you can keep your body well. These things cant be aplished by the a short duration of time. Only when the person is strong can you fight better, Si Huating said to Si Wan. Nothing was more important than the support of their family and inspire people. Right now, only the family and the family are still unable to stand up, but they are also coveted by the look at fiercely as a tiger does of the small families around them. I dont know who Hanhan will get to power! Si Huating seemed to be a think aloud and seemed to tell Gong Yiyuan. Before she could finish, Si Wans phone rang. It was Luofeng. It seemed like something was going on with the Zhang family. As soon as the call went through, Luofeng said very directly, Jinwan, the ownership of the family is handed over to Yue. Because of Gong Simings disappearance, Si Wan was in charge of Hanhan. Luofeng was Hanhans only lover, so it was normal for him to be in power. However, in this Zhang family, Zhang Qilin was still alive and his body gradually improved. How could he let the moone to power? Before the call could fade, Si Wan said to the two old people in front of her with difficulty, My sister is in charge of the family. Gong Yiyuan had a big word written on his face, but Si Huating looked calm. Si Huating reached out and took the mobile phone from Si Wans hand. He said to Luofeng on the other end of the phone, Huaner, take good care of Huaner. You three girls, there will be a battle in the future. After Yan Lu finished, Si Huating hung up, but he didnt know when the battle started and whether it could end. There were always some people in this world who would destroy the beauty of the world. Their responsibility was to protect the worlds beauty and peace.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Today was Yan Xiuyas funeral and the three of them didnt say anything else. Only Gong Tingchen was alone outside. Although there werent many people, it was not good to let Gong Tingchen face it alone. Almost all the directors of the Gongs Group had arrived, so there was no shortage of people like Muye Yu. Having not seen Si Wan for a long time, Muye Yu didnt have anyone beside him. He directly stopped Si Wan and seemed to beforting Khai, but in reality, he was speaking for Hua Er and Namef4. Sis Si Wan, Hua Er asked me to tell you that you want President Qingfeng Pce. No matter what happens, you have to report to President Qingfeng Pce. What Muye said made Si Wan very confused, but deep in her heart. Something must have happened. Even though Yan Xiuyas funeral was not announced to the public, Gong Siming knew such a big thing. However, it was abnormal that Gong Siming hadnt appeared until today. In addition to what Muye said, Si Wan had to suspect that Gong Siming was in the capital, even in a corner of the funeral. Until the funeral was over, Si Wan still didnt see Gong Simings shadow. Thinking of Gong Simings gentle expression when he looked at her, Si Wan said in her heart that no matter what happened, her love and trust in Gong Siming would not change. She wished that all bad things would end as soon as possible. Si Wan missed Gong Siming and thought about sleeping at night. Early the next day, Si Wan was woken up by the noise. She had been tired these past few days. Last night was Si Wans most stable night. She picked up the call and Muyes anxious voice came through. Sis Si Wan, watch the news closely! After the call was cut off, Si Wan changed into afortable position and took out her phone to go online. As soon as they opened the webpage, blot out the sky and cover up the earth was reporting about the four great families of the capital. There was also a title that seemed to be telling a ghost story. The four great ns are cursed, and the four of them have changed into Guan du! ! ! The affairs of the four great ns were not announced to the public, so it was best to keep the information confidential. Especially when the news about the family had never been announced to the public, how could these reporters know so much! The webpage was constantly refreshed and the rted news was still updated. There seemed to be people constantly gossiping about the four great families. Some even involved the family and the Muye family. The Muye family was counted as a national secret, how could anyone know? He also said that the whole Capital would be in trouble. As soon as the news came out, the shares of the Gongs Group fell quickly and many shareholders started to feel uneasy. It seemed that Si Wan could only handle it herself. Chapter 328: The Family’s Family The Gongs Group. On the periphery of the building, there were a lot of reporters. Si Wans young master was stunned by the reporters waiting outside the square of the Gongs Group. The car couldnt move forward at all. Even the back road was blocked. She let the driver get out of the car and only two bodyguards stood among the dozens of reporters. Tong Ying, are you taking over the the Gongs Group now? What do you think about CEO Yans disappearance and the death of President Yan? Is it really as the outside world said? The four great families have touched the curse of the Muye family, which is why they won the end of the family! Arent you divorced from the Gong family? Is Si Haoyuans resurrection true? Ming You! All kinds of questions popped up. Looking at the reporters, all of them were talking nonsense. The in a threatening manner seemed to be about to eat Si Wan. The expression on her face was very calm as Si Wan said softly, Everyone, in response to recent media reports on the four great families, we will sue ording to the specific content of the report. Awsuit?! A reporter from act recklessly and blindly shouted. The other reporters started to calm down. As soon as the reporter opened her mouth, Si Wan found the reporters profile and saw it clearly. The reporters became excited, and some even said that Si Wans bodyguards were wary of people. The bodyguards were just to protect Si Wan and not to let Si Wan be targeted by the reporters who were in turmoil. Si Wan was a pregnant woman but the reporters didnt care at all. Shut up! As she pushed away the bodyguard in front of her, Si Wan was like an enraged queen, staring at the reporters. The atmosphere was really strong. Si Wan walked forward and the reporters consciously retreated. Si Wan walked up to the reporter who was leading the charge and said, Wu Li, a reporter from no confusion Studio, sent a butler off. Her words are sharp and she has defeated many people. Si Wan took out a document from her bag and said coldly. Seven years ago, you interviewed a child who was raped and ignored the other persons objection. You exposed it, which led to six ten-year-old children who couldnt bear the secr prejudice andmit suicide. Five years ago, you exposed that a vige teacher used his position to harass female students, and even exposed the photos that the teacher had given him to study. That teachermitted suicide in an unjust manner. Later, the police rified that the teacher was never married because he was gay and that he had never crossed the line with female students. Four years ago, the south suffered a disaster. You exposed a young police soldier who robbed the food of the people. Under your entanglement, the police soldier died in a car ident, and the people spontaneously acted as soldiers. Three years ago, you interviewed the famous Elder Mr. Wu from the famous family. In seven short years, six people died due to your false report. Do you still want to misinterpret right and wrong today? confuse right and wrong? God, Si Wan came prepared. She knew everything about these reporters. What she said earlier was the truth. Many people knew about it. You, who else wants me to tell me what kind of glorious deeds all of you have? The reporter was originally a sacred upation to expose the truth, but because of the false reports of you who do not distinguish between ck and white, only to get your eyeballs, Im a pregnant woman. Do you have to do such a overbearing alone? When they heard Si Wans words, the reporters couldnt help but retreat. This woman was really not easy to mess with. The reporter, Wu Li, was called and looked at Si Wan resentfully. She wanted to go up and kill her now. There were many live broadcast here. What Si Wan said earlier was already seen by many people. After Ming You, Wu Li couldnt be in the reporters and even came to fatal disaster. Si Wan might have given them a path but she had experienced so much. Si Wan understood one thing deeply. Some people were shameless and indulgent, only letting them be insatiable. In the current situation, Si Wan wouldnt give them a chance to bite. The story of Hanhan and Snake is very reasonable. Many of the reporters in the room had predicted what happened to Si Wan and Gong Siming before, and they were all bad news. However, Si Wan felt that it was not easy for everyone, so she didnt pursue too much. Thest time was the killing the chicken to warn the monkey, which did not cause any substantial harm to them.N?velDrama.Org owns this. After she was in a daze, she wouldnt be able to be kind and have not enough courage to anymore. When she saw the reporters, they were frightened and didnt dare to get close to each other. Si Wan turned around to prepare a car. The moment Si Wan turned around, Wu Li pulled out a gun and aimed it at Khai. The reporters on the side were so frightened that they choked, but their nature was stunned. Some reporters couldnt forget to take photos, and some were even live. If something really happened, would it really be appropriate for the whole country to see this scene? If they had thought of someone else, they definitely wouldnt have done something like this. The bodyguards quickly stood in front of Si Wan, but Si Wan was not afraid. She pushed the two bodyguards away and said to Khai who was trembling with guns, journalist Wu, killing is aw ofw. Dont you know this? You dont want me to live, I dont want you to live either! Wu Li seemed to be anxious. Si Wan shook her head helplessly and said coldly, slow-witted. Ming You strode towards Wu Li. All the reporters thought that Si Wan wouldnt die anymore. She was holding a gun and would kill her. Wu Lis hands trembled as she saw Si Wan walking towards her. Si Wan walked slowly to Wu Li and pressed her hand against Khais forehead. Before everyone could react, Namef4 pped off the gun in her hand. Taking off the gloves and wrapping up the gun, Si Wan handed the gun to the bodyguard beside her. Call the police, someone has illegal guns and even threatened others lives. This time, no one dared to act recklessly in front of Si Wan. They all obediently retreated to both sides of the road. Si Wan turned around and returned to the car. After the car, Si Wan saw that there was another person in the car. The bodyguard was a little panicked, but Kang was not surprised at all. Young Master, why are you here? When she heard Si Wans harsh words, Sheng Jiaoyang was not angry, but she also casually replied. President Xi, Im not as busy as you! It seemed like the two of them had no feelings for each other and there were still some unruly opponents. In fact, it was all Si Wan and Gong Simings help when they returned to the media world. When the car arrived at the parking lot, Ming You became very serious. Xiao Yu whispered beside Si Wan, The family is in the house. Chapter 329: Shock of the board of directors How could that be? Zhuo Ni had been helping at the Si family these days, and when Yao Yi hade to thepany early, he even called Zhuo Ni to ask about the situation at home. However, Si Wan knew the strength and ability of the fruit, and the fruit would never fool her. What happened? Si Wan asked in a low voice. Ming You shook her head, her eyes wet. Over the past few days, Guanghu was entrusted by Gong Siming to find the family of the stand aloof from worldly sess and let them quickly return to the capital to seek refuge. Although turbulent, Gong Siming sent soldiers to guard the house. Now it is safer than other ces. However, it was easy to find the family when they arrived, but they saw that the family had been washed. Its been a month. CEO Gong contacted me and asked me to go to the family. As a result, Hanhan easily found the family a month ago. As a result, I found that the family is dead, without exception! When she heard the fruit, Si Wan was even more shocked. What? A month ago? N?velDrama.Org holds this content. The time for the Zhuo familys affairs was less than that of the family, the family, and the Zhang family. However, there was no such thing as Hanhans family. In fact, she had been living in the Si family, so she didnt show any signs. It seemed that the people behind the family were the ones who died. Zhuo Ni didnt see anything bad. The biggest possibility was that Zhuo Ni still didnt know about these things. Originally, Zhuo Ni rarely contacted the family, and the family moved to a small city, not participating in the things outside, so no one noticed the family. Damn, did you find out who did it? Si Wan believed that with the faint taste of the fruit, she would definitely get some harvest from the family. It did not disappoint Si Wan. Tong Yan, do you know about the n? This caused Si Wan to have some sit up and take notice, and the fruit was unexpectedly targeted by the United Nations n. As soon as she saw Si Wans expression, she knew the answer and stopped selling her cheeks. The Yan family must have been the culprit of the conspiracy to subvert everything and reorganize the world. The family has a very important document. When I arrived, I couldnt find it. I think it was either in the hands of Young Master or those people. As she said this, her expression became very ugly. This was the first time Si Wan saw this worry on her face. Tong Ying, I hope you will find out who the materials are in your hands as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be difficult for us to proceed with the next step. Before Si Wan could react, she got out of the car. In the end, Sheng Jiaoyang said seriously to Si Wan, Tong Yan, you have to be CEO Yu. Looking at the fruit who turned to leave and thinking about what Ming You said, Si Wan couldnt help but fall into deep thought. After sitting in the car for a while, Si Wan slowly got out of the car and took the elevator. As she exited the elevator, she saw many unfamiliar faces. There were so many new people in thepany. The monkey wanted to be the overlord if the tiger wasnt home. Many old employees saw Si Wans arrival as if they had seen a star. These days, if it wasnt for Muyes ruthlessness and hard-witted attitude, they would probably have gone to drink the northwest wind one by one. Si Wan greeted everyone with a very friendly attitude. When the directors heard that Si Wan was pregnant, they immediately discussed how to get Si Wan to hand over the shares and win the leadership. Among the crowd, Si Wan walked from the elevator to Muye Yus office and took almost twenty minutes. Just as she was about to open the door to look for Muye, Si Wan heard a sharp voice call out, Mr. Cheng, the board of directors is holding a meeting, waiting for you. When she turned around, Si Wan saw a woman dressed in a very enchanting and revealing outfit. She was dressed in a very vulgar fashion, like a woman in an underground bar. When she saw this disguise, Si Wan immediately looked down. What are you doing? When she heard Si Wan ask her, the vulgar woman immediately straightened up the two mountains that came out of her chest, and her face was about to fall. I am the secretary of the board of directors, my name is Hanhan Hanhan. Before the woman could finish, Si Wan said to an employee beside her, Xiao Zhou, inform Madam Li toe over for a meeting. There is no need for Dong Yu to stay on the board of directors. Also, let me take this woman away. Any ce she goes to will be disinfected and everything she used will be changed. When she heard that Si Wan was going to drive her away, the woman shouted like a maid, Why do you want me to leave? Who do you think you are? When she heard the roar behind her, Si Wan turned around in a daze. Her eyes looked like she could peel people off. Who do you think I am?! Forget about you, a small employee of not worth mentioning, and you can be considered a member of the board of directors. I have the right to let him go. Youd better be a little more intimate. Otherwise, lets not talk about the Gongs Group in the future, you wont even have a ce for your father. Get lost! Si Wans words were so cold that it made many new employees shiver. This chairman wasnt as easy to deal with as the rumors said. Allice, sort out all the new employees information and send it to my office. Id like to see whos in charge of the Gongs Group. Wheres my God? Si Wan is not like a pregnant woman! She was simply a queen! Hey, President Si is back. Hes giving birth soon. Lets rest at home. The person who spoke was the board of directors, who had always been a cipher. Ever since the familys business, they had bought some shares, and the shares had be third ce. Now that Gong Siming was missing and Yan Xiuya died, Gong Tingchen didnt care about the affairs of the Gongs Group. Gong Yiyuan was old again and Si Wan was alone. Unfortunately, their thoughts were too simple. If Si Wan was such a simple woman, how could she have reached this stage? Tong Ying, it seems that you have forgotten about what happened in the past. Let me remind you. After she finished, Si Wan took out a stack of documents and let her subordinates look in the hands of the various directors. When the directors saw the information, the color immediately became very ugly. Ming Xuan, named Gangfeng. He once served four years in Country D prison for theft and got out of prison. He married the daughter of the director of the Gongs Groups Dong. After that, he took the shares of the family and became a director of the Gongs Group. Now, he is still in contact with some international gangs. Later, the criminal police officers wille to find you to investigate the situation. The ck snake has been destroyed, so youd better think of how to deal with it. So Si Wan came prepared and the other directors shut their mouths, not daring to say anything else. Chapter 330: Divorce Letter Under the the Gongs Group, all of them were in panic. Some people were afraid of making mistakes because of their work, trembling with fear. In such a bigpany, entering was a fierce struggle and trial. Those employees cherished the opportunity to work in the Gongs Group. In the conference room. The police had already taken Ming Xuan away. Judging from the situation, Ming You was not as simple as Si Wan said. The crowd no longer dared to go against Si Wan but Si Wan didnt decide to stop them. One time, he was disloyal, and he was loyal. The baby in Si Wans womb was about to be born. Gong Siming didnt know when toe back. Si Wan couldnt let the enemy take advantage of it. Si Wan had already asked Muye to investigate all the malicious people, and this time, she hade to aplete resolution. The conference room was very quiet and Si Wan sat quietly in the seat. Before this, the board of directors had already infiltrated many Gong Simings people. This time, Si Wan hadpletely cleaned up all the bugs in the board of directors. All of Yi Xuans shares had been transferred to Hua Er and Muye Yu. Now Hua Er was the external shareholder of the Gongs Group, while Mu Yu was the secondrgest shareholder under Si Wan. Si Wans secretary came in with arge pile of documents. The three people following behind also carried a bunch of files. When they saw the information, although the directors of the family who wanted to see the contents couldnt see it, they were afraid. Guilty consciences make men cowards should be talking about this kind of person. Si Wan was very satisfied with their reactions. Now, there are two choices in front of everyone. The first is to transfer shares and take money. Instead, they met at the police station, have nothing at all. After she finished, Si Wan touched her stomach with her hands and looked rxed. The directors looked at me and I looked at you, the word unwilling written on their faces. My time is very precious. If you dont make any decisions, the files will be sent to the police station immediately. Yao Zhou, the countdown will begin. Xiao Zhou, who was recording by the side, immediately opened the countdown. Looking at the countdown numbers on the big screen, the directors immediately became restless like ants on the screen. I agree to the transfer. One director finally couldnt hold on and was the first topromise. No matter how strong the fortress was, once a brick was missing, the other bricks would be broken, especially when there was a flood. The other directors alsopromised. They were used to high-end life and they would never choose a ce like prison. They signed the agreement and redistributed the shares, including some new shareholders. This time, Si Wan can give birth safely. After the meeting ended, Si Wan and Muye took over some things and returned to the house. After Si Wan left, Muye called alone. Everything goes ording to the n. The the Gongs Group has been updated. What should we do next? After the call went through, Muye told the other person the situation. If theres anything, Ill contact you again. You just have to remember what you promised me. After the other person finished, he hung up. Muye deleted the call logs and sat in the office with a troubled expression. When will it end?! With a sigh, Muye looked like he was about to copse.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. The former residence of the Gongs. As soon as Si Wan closed the door, she felt that something was wrong. In the hall, not only Gong Yiyuan and Gong Tingchen, Si Huating and Si Haoyuan, as well as Ming You and Zhuo Ni arrived at the house. In addition, everyonesplexion seemed to be good. Especially Gong Yiyuan, who was about to explode. Thiswhats wrong? The whole family made a move, and the atmosphere was a little menacing. Si Wan, who had just been nervous, immediately felt a heart start again. No one answered Si Wans question. What was going on? Did they know about the family? But shouldnt Zhuo Ni be upset about the family? There was only anger on their faces, not sadness! What was it that made these people so angry? Could something have happened to Gong Siming? Is it a rumor? Si Wan asked nervously. Suddenly, when they heard Gong Simings name, the few people sitting on the sofa were stunned. It was just that it was not sadness, but anger. Dont mention that b*tch! Gong Yiyuans reaction was very strong, scaring everyone around him. What was going on? Why would Gong Yiyuan say that to Gong Siming? Si Wan was a little guilty. Did they know that Gong Siming had been in the capital during Yan Xiuyas funeral? Grandfather, dont be angry. Ming Ming is an indifferent Hanhan! Jinwan, youre still speaking for him now? Si Haoyuan interrupted Si Wan in surprise. Not only Si Haoyuan, everyone else was surprised. Only Si Huating did not react and just listened to them quietly. Dad, Ming Ming is my husband, and he has suffered too much pressure and pain over the years. This time, no matter what decision he makes, I will support him unconditionally. How could this be? Si Wans attitude was too firm. In the past few days, people kept telling her that they wanted to trust Gong Siming. From then on, Si Wan knew something must have happened. She was ready to face everything with Gong Siming. Everyone stopped talking and Gong Yiyuan handed a document to Si Wan. Si Wan took the document and opened it suspiciously. There were five words, Divorce letter! This is impossible! Si Wans tone was very certain. She threw the divorce father on the table and was a little emotional. Si Wans performance didnt seem to know about this at all. In other words, Gong Siming didntmunicate with Si Wan and let thewyer issue a divorce letter. Jinwan, Gong Siming has signed it. Thewyer sent the divorce letter! He didnt want to see Si Wans sad expression, so Si Huating told him the calendar of the divorce. Zhuo Ni took the divorce letter from the table and handed it to Si Wan. Young Master, sign it. Although Si Wan knew that it was difficult to ept these things, Zhuo Ni still felt a little sad when he saw Si Wans silent expression. Looking at the divorce letter in Zhuo Nis hands, Si Wans heart ached. She knew in her heart that Gong Siming must have made such a decision for her good. However, no matter what happened, Si Wan was ready to face him together, but how could he retreat? They still had Huanger. Now that their second baby was about to be born, how could Gong Siming choose to give up? Chapter 331: I Can’t Get Pregnant Anymore. No matter why, Gong Simings actions disappointed Si Wan. Taking the divorce letter from Zhuo Ni, Si Wan turned and walked upstairs. Every step was difficult, and the image on his back was like a seriously injured person. Jinwan, Si Huating suddenly came over and ran towards Si Wan. At this time, Si Wans pants were bleeding. Zhuo Ni didnt care about anything else and rushed over. Si Wans topple fell into Zhuo Nis eyes. Holding Si Wan, Zhuo Ni hurriedly drove to the hospital. The others followed closely behind. This time, Si Huatings attitude was calm but Si Haoyuan was going crazy. On the battlefield, he saw his wifes body covered in blood and falling in his embrace. Now, he saw his daughter being carried to the hospital in blood. Gong Yiyuan and Gong Tingchen were about to die. When Si Wan was Hanhan, she almost died because of Gong Siming. Now Si Wan went to the hospital because of Gong Siming. Looking at the dim lights in the operating room, Zhuo Ni stood at a corner with Si Wans blood on his hands and body. His face was full of regret. Zhuo Ni repeatedly med himself and shouldnt force Si Wan. However, the divorce letter was already ced in front of Si Wan. Even if Zhuo Ni didnt remind Si Wan to sign it, it would be a big blow to Khai. Zhuo Ni thought about it and walked to an empty corner. He took out his phone and got a call from Gong Siming. The sound was heard but no one picked up. The doctor walked out of the operating room and asked urgently, Where is the patients family? Everyone outside the operating room surrounded them. Im the patients grandfather. Im the patients father. The doctor pulled Si Haoyuan out and said, The patient is bleeding heavily and his life is in danger. Do you need to choose whether you are big or small? Si Haoyuan had never thought that something like this would happen to Si Wan. He answered without even thinking, Big Retard! Gong Yiyuan and Gong Tingchen also responded. Si Huating, who was sitting in the chair, had panic and pain on his face. He did not expect Si Wan to bleed again this time. Giving birth to a child was a pass for a woman, but Si Wan was already walking through Hanhan for the second time. Zhuo Ni kept calling Gong Simings nickname. If anything happened to Si Wan, Gong Siming would never forgive him. No matter why, Gong Siming did not want Si Wan to be hurt. Didnt Si Wan understand Gong Simings intention? Didnt she say that Si Wan wouldnt be hurt too much? Didnt he say everything would go ording to the n? But why was everything out of control? Zhuo Ni, who was hiding in the corner, gave up on calling Gong Siming and went back to the operating room. Gong Yiyuan was already in the the old man wept bitterly and was crying. Si Huating sat on a chair and about to speak, but saying nothing felt very painful. Among these people, only Luo Jinxue knew what Si Wan was experiencing right now. They were both women, and they walked through Hanhan. The atmosphere was very heavy. The operating room was anxious and the operation was going on nervously. In her chaotic consciousness, Si Wan seemed to have seen her mother who passed away, telling her to persevere and return to where she should go. Yan Wan, Im sorry. You must survive. Dont scare me. Yan Wan, I was wrong. I was really wrong! It was as if Gong Siming was by Si Wans side. The voice of Gong Siming was heard by Si Wans side, and Gong Siming was reflected in her mind. He was crying, holding Si Wans cry and shed bitter tears. Si Wan seemed to stretch out her hand to wipe off the scratch marks for Gong Siming, like the wrinkled head of Gong Siming. Jinwan, trust me. I will never leave you. I love you, live for me, live, beg you! Gong Simings voice was reminded again and again. Si Wans consciousness became more and more dissipated. She felt so tired that she wanted to rest. Child, you cant sleep, Si Wans mothers voice was heard. In the bright light, Si Wan saw her mother slowly walking towards her. Mommy, Lu Tingxiao said. Si Wan couldnt help but call out. She ran over to her mother, feeling the love from her mother. Child, you shouldnt be here. Look at your stomach. There is a small life inside that you need to take care of. With her mothers words, Si Wan looked down at her stomach and watched her stomach grow bigger. She suddenly remembered that she was pregnant. How could she be afraid of her? When she looked up again, Si Wan could no longer see her mothers shadow. She seemed to be in a very spacious space, and there was no sense of fear in the boundless. Si Wan didnt know where to go. Jinwan, Jinwan, you have to hold on. Wanwan, dont mess with me! Gong Simings voice was heard and Si Wan ran towards the direction of the voice. Suddenly, Si Wan felt like her whole body was being hit by a strong force.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Blood pressure has returned to normal. Your heart rate has returned to normal. All vital signs have returned to normal. The doctors who had been observing said one after another. Wow! A crisp baby sound was heard. The voice passed through the operating room door and reached the ears of the person guarding the door. After a while, the doctor carried the child out and apologized, Everyone, please wake up among the patients. Lets protect the child first. What?! What about my daughter? Si Haoyuan stopped the doctor and asked anxiously. Dont be impatient. The patients survival consciousness is very strong and is still in emergency rescue. Hearing the doctors words, Si Huating looked at the small life. This was the person his daughter had risked her life to protect. Is the child okay? No matter what, it was already a matter of concern. This child was Si Wans meat, so how could Si Haoyuan not hurt? There is no problem with the child, but it is a little premature and needs to live in incubator for a while. The doctor asked the nurse to carry the child. The son of the family only nced at the child from afar, and did not observe him closely, while Si Huating did not stand up and look at the child. Gong Siming never appeared, and Si Huating was furious. Anyway, at this point, Si Wan is on the edge of life and death. Yan is a Gong Siming mission, so he should take a look. The lights in the operating room were finally gone. The doctor came out of the operation and took off his mask. He let out a sigh of relief, but he looked a little sad. The patient is rescued, but the patient wont be pregnant again. In the end, Si Wan was still hurt irreparably. On the side, Zhuo Ni didnt know what to say. Even though Si Wan already had two children, it was a shock for women to not have children. Chapter 332: Sign, Sure! I have to see him. Everyone fell silent. The child had no trouble, but Si Wan had lost the possibility of getting pregnant forever. Gong Yiyuan and Gong Tingchen both felt that Hanhan was facing the Si family again. Si Wan had lost her reproductive ability. If Si Wan really divorced Gong Siming, that meant that no matter who Kafa married, she could not get pregnant. What did Si Wan do? Now these two children were the only two treasures in Si Wans life. No matter what, the two children had to live by Si Wans side. The family owes Si Wan, let alone the Yan family, it is not necessarily clear in the Yan life.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Si Wan was pushed out of the operating room by a group of nurses. There was no trace of fear in the skinny Han Pang. Others were pregnant and fat, while Si Wan was not only not fat. Apart from her stomach, Si Wan was already thinner. In the ward, Si Wans antidote had yet to pass, and Gong Yiyuan and Gong Tingchen were in the ward. Si Huating and Si Haoyuan sat opposite them while Feng Gangxue took care of Si Wan. Zhuo Ni had been calling and sending messages to Gong Siming, but unfortunately, he was like a little doll thrown into the sea and didnt even see it. This made Zhuo Ni angry and felt that it was not worth it for Si Wan. Helping brothers is what a person should do, but from when Zhuo Ni was young, the Si family was the one who helped him the most and gave him the most care. If there really was a day where he needed his team, he would definitely choose the family without hesitation. In fact, Si Wan was innocent in any way and she should not bear the pain. No one noticed that in the hospitals Hanhan room, there was a familiar shadow silently paying attention to Si Wans every act and every move. Big Brother, Yi Yuan, it was the Yan family who couldnt help Yan Wanwan. Dont worry, I will give Wanwan a new generation. Gong Yiyuan finally broke the silence and said guiltily. Gong Tingchen, who sat beside Gong Yiyuan, also nodded. Ming You and the family have always been very friendly, so Gong Tingchen and Si Haoyuan will use the name of Si Huating and Gong Yiyuan in order to witness the rtionship between the two families. In Gong Simings generation, I didnt expect to have a family and let the two families marry each other. Everything had progressed in a good way, but I didnt expect such a thing to happen again. He had experienced so many hardships and experienced so many dangers together, but now it was so ugly. Before Si Wan woke up, Gong Simingswyer went straight to the hospital and brought a new divorce letter. Everyone, I was asked by Mr. Gong Siming to send thetest divorce letter. Thewyer took out the divorce papers. Mr. Gong heard that Miss Si Wan gave birth to a son. Mr. Yuguang wants his son to be him and his daughter to Miss Si Wan. Hearing thewyers words, the Si family hadnt lost their temper when Gong Tingchen stood up and put thewyer directly against the wall. Yan said fiercely, Hello, tell me that young master has the right to give birth and want a child, Hanmen! Carrying thewyer, Gong Tingchen walked out of the ward. No one expected Gong Tingchen to be so angry. Even Zhuo Ni, who was hiding at the end of the corridor and making a call, was shocked by the huge silence. Gong Tingchen beat up awyer in the corridor as if he had gone crazy. What was this?! That was awyer! Zhuo Ni, who saw the situation, ran over and pulled the two away. Zhuo Ni, who was holding Gong Tingchen, clearly felt a fire burning on Gong Tingchen. Let go of me, let me kill that son! Gong Tingchen went crazy, and it was really not something that ordinary people could control. Thewyer clearly did not expect such a situation to happen. Uncle Gong, thats awyer, not Gong Siming! Zhuo Ni shouted from Gong Tingchens side. In Zhuo Nis voice, Gong Tingchens mood became a little stable. Taking his body out of Zhuo Nis restraint, Gong Tingchen tidied up his clothes. There was a strong sense of fear on his body. Gong Tingchen changed into a person with a serious expression, Go back and tell Gong Siming that he wants a child unless he steps over my body. It seemed that Gong Tingchen was really angry this time. Thewyer looked at Gong Tingchens ruthless attitude and swallowed her. This family was really hard to deal with. At this moment, Feng Gangxue walked out of the ward. Our Yan Wan wants to see you. Feng Gangxues attitude was full of disdain as she directly told thewyer who hade to Gong Siming. Although she didnt know why Si Wan wanted to see thiswyer, but since Si Wan said it, she must have her reasons. Furthermore, Si Wan had just gone through a difficult situation, so she felt like she had to let Si Wan vent her anger. Thiswyer would be a good choice. Thewyer followed Hanhan into the ward. Si Wany on the bed with a daze, looking very weak. But when thewyer wanted to suppress Si Wan and let Si Wanpromise. The unstoppable power in Si Wans eyes made thewyer shift his gaze. Divorce! Si Wan fell into the theme as soon as she opened her mouth. Even though Si Wan had shut her eyes, Si Wan had already woken up. She didnt know how to face the group of people sitting in the ward, so she chose not to be bothered. However, she never imagined that Gong Siming would send awyer over to force her when she was still alive. She didnt want to believe that all of this was done by Gong Siming. No matter how difficult it was, Gong Siming shouldnt have made such an excessive request at this time. Gong Siming actually knew that Si Wan had a baby, so he should know that Si Wan had walked around the Guan. At this moment, Gong Siming didnt evene to see her. He just wanted his son. Yan looked at Gong Simings book and Si Wan smiled. He was really a lover. Except for his son, Gong Siming was willing to give all his assets to Si Wan. Even the Huanger that Gong Siming loved was willing to be raised by Si Wan. This is not Gong Siming, this is definitely not what Gong Siming did. Sign, yes, but I want him to tell me in person that if he doesnte, I will never sign it. Si Wans tone was very firm, but her heart was already pitiful. Why did he reach this stage? What happened? Gong Siming was by her side, but he didnt want toe out and see her. Thewyer looked at Si Wan with difficulty. It seemed like Gong Siming was trying to meet Si Wan. Dont worry, I wont pester him. As long as hees, he says he wants to divorce me, I will never pester him anymore! Hearing Si Wans words, thewyer undertake to do a difficult job as best one can agreed. Yan Lu left thewyer and Si Wan didnt say another word. She wanted to see Gong Siming, but she didnt want Gong Siming toe back. She would rather tell herself that everything was designed by someone else. Chapter 333: Si Wan, Everything’s Over No one went to disturb Si Wans silence. The child was always the most sensitive one, so Ming Yous heart had been particrly high these days. No matter how much Muye and Hua Er coaxed her, they couldnt pacify her emotions. She could only call Si Wan. As soon as she heard Si Wans voice over the phone, Ming Yous heart immediately turned into a little sheep.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Having not been close to the child for too long, Si Wan asked Muye to send Hanhan to the hospital. Some things, whether it is a child or an adult, have to face. The only thing Si Wan can do is find a good way to prevent her child from being hurt. This was when Si Wan woke up and spoke the most. It was also when Si Huating and Gong Yiyuan felt that Si Wan was the most normal. In the heart of a mother, children were always the most important. Unfortunately, until now, Si Wan only saw her son every day and the time was very short. This time, Si Wan was injured and basically slept. The parents of Ming You and the Si family did not make Si Wan tired. After she hung up the phone, Si Wan just fell asleep when she heard Hanhans sweet voice. Hello, Grandfather, Grandmother, Grandmother. Wife? Si Haoyuan and Ming Jinxue blushed. However, Ming You didnt want to be afraid of these two people at all. grandparents is blushing! This sentence instantly made the originally suppressed ward feel very warm. She didnt know who learned it from. She was practically a little demon. She ran to Si Wans bed and was the daughter of Gong Siming and Si Wan. She jumped lightly and sat down on the bed. This action frightened the people present to choke. Children in tactlessly or indiscreetly easily touched Si Wans wounds. However, Si Wan waved her hand, not letting them be in the pce. Gong Yu carefully moved to Si Wan and gently helped Si Wan sort out her messy hair. That action waspletely different from what a two-year-old friend could do. Mommy, youre not good. You dont have a good meal. Youre already skinny. She pressed the little egg against Si Wans face tightly. She coaxed Si Wan to sleep as if she was coaxing her to sleep. Mommy, Ive grown up. I can help you take care of my brother. Ill take care of you with my brother in the future. Dont be afraid. Everyone present was shocked when they heard the two-year-old childs words. Could it be that the little guy heard what Gong Siming said at Hua Ers house that night. This child was only two years old, so Muye saw apletely different heart from the little girl he had at his house. Everyones rims were wet. Mommy, Papa doesnt want you anymore. My brother and I want you. How did Gong Guanxin know about this? Si Wan looked at Muye who was equally surprised. It seemed that Muye didnt know how Hanhan knew about this. Its not what Aunty Ming said. Ive seen Papa before, Papa told others, and Ive seen many TV dramas. I know whats going on, but Mommy, dont worry. I wont be as weak as the children in TV. Im very good. Tears welled up in Si Wans eyes. Itll be fine after crying for a while, Ming You hugged Si Wans head in her heart like an adult. With such a daughter, what else could Si Wan not think of? No matter what happens in the future, Si Wan will never give up on her child or Gong Siming. They must be together. A monthter, Si Wan returned to the Si family with her two children. Gong Yiyuan and Gong Tingchen basically settled in the family. Jinwan, give the child a name, Gong Yiyuan stood beside Si Wan and gently shook the basket. The little guy in the basket could already adapt to life outside. In just one month, he had changed a lot. The little guys nose and eyes looked like Si Wan, but his eyebrows and eyes were like Gong Siming. Looking at the little guy in the dance with joy, Si Wan said lightly, When Minges back, let him name the baby. Yan, who held the basket, paused for a moment and Gong Yiyuan looked at Si Wan in pain. It had been a month since Gong Siming had received no news. Even Hua Er did not tell the truth and could hide from them. Even Gong Yiyuan was about to give up on Gong Siming, but Si Wan didntin about Gong Siming at all. Instead, she was thinking about what Gong Siming would do and what Gong Siming would think. For such a wife, let alone holding the sun, it would be difficult to find a second one. Gong Yiyuan was very angry. His easy life was ruined by Gong Siming. Jinwan, our family has let you down. Si Wan muttered as usual when she heard that Gong Yiyuan had apologized hundreds of times. Grandfather, Im also a member of the Gong family. Im your Hanhan. I wont be afraid of this. I believe in Hanming, you have to believe him too. Every time Si Wans answer made Gong Yiyuan feel ashamed. No matter who she married, she would be happier than marrying Gong Siming. However, Si Wan only recognised Gong Siming as a man in her life. Jinwan, Gong Siming is back. Feng Luoxues anxious voice interrupted the conversation between Gong Yiyuan and Si Wan. Si Wan picked up her son in the basket and headed downstairs. The instant Gong Siming saw Si Wan holding the child, his heart seemed to have been melted by something. Her indifferent eyes made Si Wan feel a little disappointed, but she still held her sadness and said to Gong Siming with her child in her arms. Ming, this is our son, waiting for you to give him a name. Si Wan was still as gentle as water as ever. Gong Simings originally tight hands trembled uneasily. He didnt even have the courage to look at Si Wans eyes. Papa, you made Mommy cry again. You said you wont let Mommy cry! When Ming You came back from the outside, she saw Si Wan crying with her younger brother in her arms while Gong Siming stood there unmoving and immediately said. Gong Siming wanted to go to the pce, but he was stunned. Papa is bad, Papa bullies Mommy! As she cried, Ming You cried so sadly for the first time. He was still a child. Si Wan, is that how you educate children? I havent been here for half a year, yet youve taught the child to be a coward. I wont live with you anymore. Lets get a divorce! This sentence was really said by Gong Siming. Si Wan looked at Gong Siming in a unbelievable, unable to say a word. Si Wan, its over! Gong Siming said so easily, but Si Wan felt so painful. Chapter 334: Official Divorce Si Wan felt a sharp knife stabbing her mouth. She tried her best to suppress her impulse and squeezed out a smile. Ming, no matter what happens, we can face it together, Im Hanhan! Its all nonsense! Gong Siming interrupted Si Wan impatiently. Being stunned by Gong Simings sudden anger, the child in Si Wans heart was crying, while Hanhan hid behind Si Wan and cried loudly. Gong Tingchen, who was standing outside, rushed over and punched Gong Siming on the face when he heard Gong Simings voice. Gong Simings nose was bleeding. Backing the bill! Gong Tingchen lowered his voice for fear of disturbing the child, but the anger in his tone did not decrease at all. While Gong Tingchen scolded him, Gong Siming was just holding back. How can you treat Si Wan so much? She has sacrificed so much for you, so just answer her. Are you human? No matter what, you cant treat Si Wan like this! Gong Tingchen could be said to be a act tough and talk soft, and he had already said good words and harsh words. Gong Yiyuan and Si Haoyuan, who were also angry, were instantly blocked by Gong Tingchens words and had nothing to say to Gong Siming. Father, are you finished? Gong Siming continued until Gong Tingchen nodded. I dont love Si Wan anymore. I cant be with her anymore, and shes already lost her reproductive ability. Shes no longer aplete woman. I deserve better. This was actually from Gong Simings mouth. Si Wan waspletely stunned. Regardless of whether Gong Siming was sincere or fearful, these words had already reached Si Wans heart. Gong Simings rims were gradually turning red. What did you say? Gong Siming, do you say it again? Si Wan hugged the child and walked closer to Gong Siming. I said, I dont want an iplete woman! There was nothing that could make Si Wan feel more fearful than the insult she loved the most. Taking the divorce letter from thewyer, Gong Siming handed it to Si Wan. Sign it. Its not good for anyone to drag it on. She closed her eyes and tears fell from the corner of her eyes. Si Wans tone was as calm as possible and her voice was a little hoarse. Gong Siming, did I give birth to these two children? You answer me, right? The hand holding the divorce letter gradually tightened and Gong Siming didnt say anything. You really want to divorce me, right? Si Wan still didnt want to believe that Gong Siming would really divorce her. Yes, sign it! Gong Siming answered without hesitation. The people standing outside the hall listened to their conversation but no one entered. Gong Simings attitude was very firm. More people went in just to give him more opportunities to make up excuses. Instead of letting him say so many things to hurt Si Wan, it was better for the two of them to solve it themselves. After sending the child to Gong Tingchen, Si Wan took the divorce letter from Gong Siming. Divorce is fine, but I have to follow my request. Otherwise, it will continue. Hearing Si Wans words, Gong Siming turned around and looked at thewyer apanying him. When did Gong Siming start, he needed to check what to do with his subordinates! Si Wan understood in her heart that Gong Siming in front of her was not the man she loved deeply. In the past, Gong Siming had always been a coward who was not influenced by others. Now, in front of Si Wan, he was a look right and left. What happened to make that proud goddess look like a coward? After more than half an hour, Gong Siming walked to Si Wan and said, I agree with your request, but you are too much. With a confident smile on her face, Si Wan pulled thewyer from the Si family over and made an agreement on the spot. My request is very simple. Im going to tell you the details, Si Wan and thewyer said. Sitting on the sofa, Si Wan seemed to no longer be sad for Gong Siming, which made Gong Siming worry. First, I will raise the two children, and I will decide the power of the other party. Secondly, the other party had to pay the childs support fee every month. The first monthly payment was made on time, and the amount was doubled ording to the childs elimination rate. Third, the other party had to transfer all the points of the Gongs Group to me and no longer enter the Gongs Group. This is my request. If you dont agree, everything will be free from discussion. Hearing Si Wans request, Gong Simings eyes were burning with fire, and his voice was threatening. Si Wan, the value of the Gongs Group is known to everyone. You are too much to ask for all my shares. At this time, the first thing Gong Siming thought of was shares, not their children, which made Si Wan feel a little heartache. Alright then, lets just watch. Ill see whos worried. Si Wans attitude was particrly tough and she refused to step forward at all. The two of them couldnt help but sit in the living room. Gong Simingswyer was a little anxious and kept urging Gong Siming to sign the letter. Under the urging of thewyer, Gong Siming reluctantly signed. Looking at Gong Siming signing the divorce papers so casually, Si Wan felt her mouth clenched and an impulse was about to explode. The moment Si Wan signed the letter, Si Wan could not help but spit it out on the divorce letter and Gong Simings hand. The people standing outside couldnt help but rush to Si Wans side. On the other hand, Gong Siming gave up his handkerchief, wiped the blood on his hand, and even used his father to smooth the divorce. How angry! After that, Gong Siming didnt look at Si Wan more and turned around without hesitation. What was even more unbelievable was that Gong Siming had a proud smile on his face when he left. Gong Yiyuan and Gong Tingchen wondered if this Gong Siming in front of them was the blood of Hanhans family. Si Wans body had just recovered, but now she was so angry that she spat out blood, which must have hurt her anger again. Gong Yiyuan wanted to capture Gong Siming immediately and ask him what he wanted to do! This time, the two really divorced. After Ming You, Si Wan was no longer a member of the family. But this couldnt stop Gong Yiyuan and Gong Tingchen from leaving all the assets of the Gong family to Si Wan and two children.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Among everyone, Si Huating was nowhere to be seen. As everyone went to see Si Wan, Si Huating walked out of the hall and stood on the road outside the vi, waiting for Gong Siming toe out. Chapter 335: Entering the Family Gong Siming, who had just walked out of the Si familys vi, saw Si Huating waiting for him on the path. However, Gong Siming didnt react. This bastards appearance really made it difficult for people to connect with Gong Siming from superior. Walking to Si Huating, Gong Siming called out respectfully, Grandfather. Si Huatings face was obviously angry and his tone was very unfriendly. Gong Siming, let Ming You go. I want to talk to you alone. Thewyer standing beside Gong Siming showed obvious annoyance and wanted to argue with Si Huating. With a gentle push, Gong Siming let thewyer retreat 10 metres away. Thewyer wanted to get closer to him, so he saw Gong Siming waving his hand with his back facing him, indicating for him to move. With Gong Siming in a daze, thewyer couldnt see what Si Huating and Gong Siming said. Gong Siming, Id like to ask you to remember something. No matter what your n is, if you end up harming Yan Wan, I will never forgive you. Be careful and not cut off your path. Listening to Si Huatings words, Gong Siming was a little confused at first, but he quickly sorted out his emotions. Si Wan and I have nothing to do with each other. As long as she doesnt mess with me, I will never mess with her! Si Huating sneered. Gong Simings words were really deep. If Si Wan went to provoke him, would he attack Si Wan? This is to clear the rtionship with Si Wan. Conduct oneself well, the road ahead is not easy to walk. After that, Si Huating gave Gong Siming a heavy punch, knocking Gong Siming to the ground and returning to the hall angrily. Thewyer quickly helped Gong Siming up and looked at the smile on Gong Simings face. At this time, Gong Siming could stillugh. He could not be caught by their freak. He was so arrogant that even his ex-wife vomited blood, she couldpletely indifferent.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Thinking of how affectionate Si Wan was when she mentioned Gong Siming and how Gong Siming treated Si Wan, thewyer was very suspicious that this Khai was a Wishful thinking. From the current situation, Gong Siming had no feelings for Si Wan at all. Even Gong Siming did not care about Si Wan and Gong Simings children. Such a man was bloodthirsty, ruthless, smart, and highly respected. No wonder he became the chosen one. It was a pity that this woman was worried about. No matter what, Si Wan was very rare, especially her loyalty to love. It was a pity that fate didnt care about this beautiful woman. In the hall, Si Wan was still unconscious. The doctor had always lived in the Si family in case Si Wans health was bad. Hanhans heart is full of energy and blood. The youngdy is fine. It will be good if she has a good rest for a few days, but if the youngdy doesnt solve the problem, it will be difficult to get treatment. It was Gong Simings fault. The doctors words told everyone that Si Wan wouldnt be able to let go of Gong Siming and her body wouldnt be able to recover from Luo Chu. Gong Yiyuan was so angry that he vomited blood. Si Wan had sacrificed so much for Gong Siming and risked her life to give birth to two children for Gong Siming. Now her body was so weak that she was angered by Gong Siming. He could no longer ignore Gong Siming and Gong Yiyuan called Gong Tingchen to one side. No matter how much Gong Yiyuan abandoned Gong Siming, he couldnt be so heartless. Jinchen, tell me, how should we handle this matter of Ming Ming? How could Young Master say that Gong Tingchen was also Gong Simings father. Yan Xiuya had just passed away and Gong Yiyuan was worried that Gong Tingchen would experience the pain of his son again, but there was no way! Gong Tingchen naturally understood what Gong Yiyuan meant. Actually, he also thought so. After Yan Xiuya passed away, Gong Siming was still in the capital, but he did not hide himself. Even Gong Siming did not attend Yan Xiuyas funeral. During those difficult days, Si Wan had a stomach full of food. After she was busy, she insisted on doing it outside. Furthermore, he had risked his life twice to give birth to such a cute child for the Gong family. Ming You said that the family should give Si Wan a new generation. Gong Siming didnt even care about his mother and his biological daughter, so how could Gong Tingchen refute him? Father, I will dere that I will cut off my rtionship with Gong Siming. After Hanhan, Gong Siming and the family will be entangled again, and all my assets will be left to Si Wan and the two children. Gong Yiyuans face was full of scratches. Gong Siming was the real son of the family. It was hard for Gong Yiyuan to ept such a big change in half a year. After so many things, Ming You came and Gong Siming epted Si Wan. In the end, the family owed Si Wan. These righteousness were something that their familys assets could be easily cleared. The next day, Si Wan woke up and received the news that Gong Yiyuan and Gong Tingchen had sent out a joint statement to expel Gong Siming from the Gong family. This news was not told by other people, it was said by Hanhan, the little ghost. Mommy, Grandfather Yan and Grandfather no longer want Papa. We dont want Papa anymore. We suddenly think Papa is so pitiful. Do you think he will hide in the nest and cry? Listening to Yuguangs heart, Si Wan touched her head in pain. Huaner, that person isnt your father. You have to believe that Papa wont hurt our family. One day, your father will return to our side. No matter how bad things happened, Hanhan was also a child. When she heard Si Wans words, she still didnt quite understand. Mommy, was my dad at home disguised as an alien? Did Papa really get caught by an alien? The childs world was still very innocent. Si Wan was so naive that she ruined the naivety deep in the heart of the gong, so she continued to say something. Yes, Papa was taken away by aliens. We have to work hard and save Papa! Hearing Si Wans words, Ming and Ming Zhi were in high spirits. They immediately regained hope for Gong Siming like a warrior. Mommy, dont worry. Ill work hard. Ill grow up, protect you and my brother, and Ill have to return to Papa. Si Wan held Hanhans heart in her arms. The little girl was very clever, as if she had changed a person, warming Si Wans heart. Holding the child, Si Wan said with satisfaction, Ming, did you see it? Our daughter has grown up. Gong Siming, who was far away in a luxurious vi like a pce, saw the statement on TV and the newspaper and smashed everything in the room. The servant standing outside the door trembled, not daring to enter. However, his son was afraid to see Gong Siming, and his servant was in a dilemma. In the end, his fear of his son defeated his fear of Gong Siming, and he took the courage to enter. Master Gong, my son called you over. The cowardly servant finally brought the words to him. Gong Siming, who was still in a rage, immediately changed his expression when he heard the person looking for him. The servants on the side couldnt help but sigh. Their master was so powerful that he impressed people like Gong Siming. Chapter 336: A World Sensing Love At the Si Familys vi in Gudu. Early in the morning, Gong Yiyuan and Gong Tingchen arrived at the Si family vi with witnesses,wyers, and all property transfer documents. Si Wan, who had just gotten up, went to the living room and was shocked by the momentum of the family. The sofa was full of people and Si Huating and Gong Yiyuans expressions were a little unnatural. When Feng Gangxue saw Si Wan bringing the child down with her, she naturally brought the child to the restaurant. Si Wan looked at the people in the living room and shook her head helplessly. This time, the two people in the family seemed to have moved. Grandfather Gong, Father Gong, your Second Master is here. Now that Si Wan and Gong Siming had officially divorced, Si Wan consciously changed her name. Deep down, she was grateful that Gong Yiyuan and Gong Tingchen had done so many things for her, but Gong Siming was the son of the family after all. The two old men must be in a great pain when making this decision. Si Wan could get this feeling but Si Wan couldnt take the assets of the Gong family. Humans, cant be insatiably avaricious. The one who hurt her and owed her was Gong Siming. Gong Simings property had already been given to her. Now that Si Wan was the one to decide on the Gongs Group, how could she have the property of the family? Even though it would hurt Gong Yiyuan and Gong Tingchen, she had to do it. Gong Yiyuan and Gong Tingchen were surprised when they heard Si Wans name, but they said. Yan Wan, this is all the property of the family. We have signed the transfer papers. The house is yours. Our family has let you down. Si Wans heart ached when she saw Gong Yiyuans sad face. Ever since he married Gong Siming, Gong Yiyuan had always loved Si Wan. No matter what happened, Gong Yiyuan stood on Si Wans side. Even if everyone else owed Si Wan, Gong Yiyuan definitely did not owe Si Wan. On the other hand, Si Wan persevered many times and endured many difficulties. It was Gong Yiyuans support and help. Grandfather, you and Father Hanhan dont owe me anything. The family doesnt owe me anything. Everything between Ming and Gong Siming has nothing to do with others. There is no need for you to do that. The assets of the family were all established by Gong Yiyuan. Later, they were handed over to Yan Xiuya and Gong Siming, and the Gongs Group was spread throughout the country. From the perspective of her assets, Si Wan had already taken a huge advantage. Now, she had almost fifteen percent of the shares in the Gongs Group. She was now an entrepreneur in fabulously rich. Gong Simings property belongs to me. My child and I will be doing very well. Moreover, no matter what happened to Gong Siming and I, the two children are the rtives of the family. They wont alienate you from the two families because of Gong Siming. I also hope that your second veteran will take back these things and dont make things difficult for me. When they heard Si Wans words, the family and the family understood that Si Wan was leaving a path for Gong Siming. When Gong Siming needed it, the family could help him.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. No matter what Gong Yiyuan and Gong Tingchen said, they knew in their hearts that they would never be able to have nothing to do with a thing when Gong Siming was in trouble. They gave all their assets to Si Wan, which was to cut off their road of helping Gong Siming. Si Wan would not let it happen. No matter when, Gong Siming was the father of two children. This was an unchangeable fact. When Gong Siming tortured Si Wan so much, Si Wan did not hurt Gong Siming, and now she would not do that. After all, those beautiful moments were real. She had never doubted Gong Simings love for her. She never had it in the past, not now, not ever in the future. She would bring back the Gong Siming who loved her. Si Wan had already said it so clearly that Gong Yiyuan and Gong Tingchen had nothing to say. There was no one in this world who loved Gong Siming more than Si Wan. Everyone sighed in their hearts. It was hard to find a woman like Si Wan. Dont be so serious. Didnt you be fine a few days ago? She could not stand this kind of atmosphere, so she was already upset. If this continued, she would cry easily. No matter how strong she looked on the surface, it was hard for Si Wan to calm down after being divorced. What Yan Lu said was the current Si Wan. Unfortunately, Gong Siming didnt seem to be able to calm Si Wans life so easily. Wanwan, watch the TV news! On the second floor, Feng Gangxue suddenly arrived. When the person who was down heard her anxious voice, Si Wan turned on the television in the living room. The heir of the Gongs Group, Gong Siming, announced in a high profile today that he is in a rtionship with the youngdy of the family. He is celebrating with his friends in Country M. It is expected to hold a wedding next year. In as everyone knows, Gong Siming has already married once. He is with the youngdy of the family, Si Wan, and has two children. There seemed to be many bees screaming in her ears. Si Wan didnt hear what happened after Gong Siming announced his love with Hanhan. There were also the shadows of Zhang Qilin and Si Yue on the screen. No wonder Si Yue had been hiding on the phone and video during this period of time. Si Yue already knew about this and she helped Gong Siming keep it from her. No matter which channel they changed, whether it was business news, public news, or entertainment news, even military news were reporting the rtionship between Gong Siming and Hanhan. Although Si Wan didnt know the background of the family, several young people in the room knew the power of the family. No wonder Gong Siming was so anxious to divorce her. No wonder Gong Siming gave up even his child. No wonder Gong Siming was so fling caution to the winds. They had long been together. In other words, when they were in the city of fog, Gong Simings carefree and sudden departure was all because of this woman called Hanyu. Si Wan felt a little unbearable, so she turned and went upstairs, locking herself in the room. Now, regardless of whether Si Wan was willing or not, Gong Yiyuan and Gong Tingchen directly asked thewyer and the notary to prove that all the property of the family, including the former residence of the Gongs, belonged to Si Wan. Although he didnt know what Gong Siming was doing, Gong Yiyuan couldnt let a cent of the family fall into the hands of the family. There was Si Huating who was not surprised. They looked at each other with Si Haoyuan. After all the procedures, Gong Yiyuan said to Si Huating, Let the child follow Si Wans surname. The Gong family is already a an arrow at the end of its flight, Im afraid it wont work. After that, before Si Huating could respond, Gong Yiyuan and Gong Tingchen quickly left the house. There were so many roads that Gong Siming chose, but Yan Lu chose the most direct and dangerous road. Some things were better not to let Si Wan know. Chapter 337: I’m sorry. She locked herself in the room until night when Si Wan came out of the room. As if nothing had happened, Si Wan naturally messed up with Hanhan. When she was eating at the dining table, Si Wan wasnt unhappy at all. But Yan Lu was worried that Si Wan was suppressing her emotionspletely. Si Wan was still in a daze. If she didnt vent her emotions, she would easily get Hanhan to depression. After giving birth to Luofeng, she was in a bad mood and got Hanhan depression. This illness had been treated for many years, but it still affected her. Having lived in the Si family for so long, Feng Gangxue had long regarded Si Wan as her child. At night, everyone fell asleep and Ming Wenxue arrived at Si Wans room. Si Wan was already waiting for her in the room. During dinner, Si Wan already knew that she would definitelye looking for her. As for how she knew, she wasnt sure. Wanwan, looks like were Ming You! In the blink of an eye, Feng Gangxue teased Si Wan. For some reason, Si Wan suddenly felt warm. Are you sad for Gong Simings betrayal, or are you sad for Si Yues concealment? Or maybe you have both. Dont you doubt why Zhang Qilin has recovered and why he didnt return to Huangdu? Where did Luofeng go? Recently, Si Wan has been sad for Gong Siming. Although she looks calm on the surface, her heart is in a mess. When Si Wan heard what she said, she suddenly felt that there were many things she didnt know and didnt care about the people around her. Yan Wan, actually, when you were in trouble, Yue Yue almost flew back. It was your grandfather who forced her to stop her froming back.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. If she didnt say it today, Si Wan wouldnt have known it. Many times, people would be stunned and couldnt see anything else. The current Si Wan was confused by Gong Simings divorce. She believed in Gong Simings love for her. However, the divorce between Gong Siming and her was true, and it was true to announce a rtionship with someone else. Even the indifference when facing her was true. When Gong Siming said that Si Wan would never be able to reproduce again without fear of Si Wans emotions, Khai was really upset. That kind of heart-wrenching pain was something that ordinary people couldnt understand. Now, Si Wan saw Gong Siming hugging another woman,ughing and talking. How could she face all this calmly? How could the physical pain be put on a par with with the pain of the soul! Why? Was it really a pregnancy for three years? Si Wan was actually wind and snow. Ming You, Luoluo Xue, didnt know. Even if she knew, she couldnt tell Si Wan so directly. I dont know the specifics, but Luofeng must have something important that he doesnt contact the family. Si Yue is definitely on your side. There is no doubt that as for Gong Siming, you should know him better than me. Feng Gangxue said it as if she didnt say it, but it made Si Wan feel much morefortable. Although there was no useful information, Si Wan had at least resolved her anger towards the moon. How could an elder sister, who could sacrifice her life for her, do something to hurt her? Thank you, Aunty Yi Xue. Si Wan was very grateful that Feng Gangxue coulde over to chat with her so that she could help her worry. Yan Wan, sometimes what you see with your eyes isnt necessarily true. You have to feel it with your heart. Your father and I are good examples of not believing each other firmly. She put Young Master into Si Wans mouth and said gently. Indeed, if Si Haoyuan and Yi Jinxue trusted each other a little more then things wouldnt have happened. Aunty Luo Xue, I think you and my dad have each other in their hearts. I support you guys being together. Even though Si Wans attitude towards Feng Gangxue had always been very good after she returned from the city of fog, she never expected Si Wan to say something like this. How could Yan Lu say that Si Wans mothers death was rted to her. However, from Si Wans perspective, her mother was gone and she was also a victim. Rather than suffering for the dead, she might as well be happy for the living. The rims of Feng Gangxue were a little moist. Si Wan was someone who couldnt stand others crying, so she immediately changed the topic. Aunty Luo Xue, tell me about the family. From Gong Yiyuans expression today, it seems that the family has a story. Since Si Wan wants to fight, she has to know the details of the other party. In a battle without preparation, Si Wan would never fight. As soon as she heard Si Wan ask about the family, she knew that Si Wan had already crossed a crack. Feng Luoxue smiled and said with ease. Young Master, youre right. Im very familiar with the family, but its toote today. Youre still in a daze. Rest early. When you get up tomorrow, Ill tell you everything I know and let you prepare for battle. This feeling is really good. Si Wan has never felt it before. Is this the feeling of Mommy? Si Wan listened to what she said and went to bed to rest. She covered up the covers for her and left Si Wans room after the light. As soon as she stepped out, she entered a strong embrace. She raised her head and saw the panicked Si Haoyuan. This was the difference between father and mother. Father always hid outside the door, silently paying attention to the childs emotions, while the mother walked to the childs side tomunicate at a close distance. Sorry, I didnt do it on purpose, Si Haoyuan apologized quickly. He was already such an old man, but he was still as slow as a bun. She pushed Si Haoyuan away helplessly. After she opened Si Wans door, she said, Youre so loud that youll make it to Jinwan to sleep. Feng Luoxue wasnt wrong at all. Si Wan, who was lying on the bed, heard Si Haoyuans awkward voice. He smiled and went to sleep. Jinwan is fine now. Dont worry! After Ming You finished, she turned back to her room. Si Haoyuan was left alone in the corridor, staring nkly at the door of her room and saying, Thank you. Cautiously without any noise walked to Si Wans room door, his ears pressed against the door and listened to the silence inside. After listening to Yan Lu for a long time, there was no sound or sound. It was so quiet that Si Haoyuan sighed and said in a low voice. Jinwan, Im sorry. Papa has to hide many things from you. After she finished, she returned to her room very lonely. A daze shed and quickly entered Si Wans room. Chapter 338: Family background The first ray of sunlight in the morning shone throughyers of obstructions and hit Si Wans face. She slept quietly and quietly while Si Wans corner was still slightly swaying. She didnt know what kind of dream she had. Feeling the guidance of the light, Si Wan slowly opened her eyes and looked at the other side of the bed. In absolutely empty, there was a trace of loneliness in Si Wans eyes. Its just a dream. However, it was a dream and Si Wan felt very happy. Previously, she was able to snatch Gong Siming back from Feng Lings hands, but now she could snatch her husband back from Hanhans words. No one, no difficulties, could stop Si Wan from wanting to reunite her family. She quickly washed her clothes and went to the babys room to see her son. The little guy looked much more mature. After hugging for a while, Si Wan felt a little tired and sore. This was normal. The first time she had a baby, her body had fallen ill. The second time she had a baby, and after having so many things, her body definitely couldnt handle it. After reading her son, Si Wan went to ask Huanger to get up.N?velDrama.Org content. When the little girl woke up to see Si Wan, she fell on Si Wan. Mommy, when youre recovering, Ill go sleep with you and protect your brother, alright? Hearing the words of Yuguang Yu, Si Wan was very gratified. This little guy was big and his mouth was sweet. Alright, but now, Huanger needs to put on her clothes and rinse her face first. Shes ready to eat at Manor Tower. Destiny! After receiving Si Wans instructions, Ming You jumped up and bowed like a small adult. She answered Si Wan with great respect. Si Wan wanted to help her put on clothes but she was rejected by Ming You. Mommy, Ive grown up. You dont have to trouble me with these small things. Quickly sit aside and rest for a while! Her tone and expression were like a little queen, smirking the servant beside her. Looking at Hanhans gloomy expression, Si Wan could not help but smile. By the time the two girls arrived at the restaurant, Si Huating, Si Haoyuan and Ming You were already sitting there. As soon as she saw Si Wane down, Hanhans hands and face were still smiling. Si Huating looked at her gratefully. A woman in this family was different. Not only was it good for the childs growth, it could also solve many problems that men couldnt solve. Si Wan sat down together with Ming You. Early Grandfather, early Papa, early Aunty Yi Xue! Ming You said respectfully when she heard Si Wans greeting. Hello, Grandfather, Grandmother, Mother! Children are example of their parents. Their parents words and actions will have a deep impact on their children. When Feng Luoxue heard her mistress, she unconsciously blushed. Ming You, on the other hand, had never once flushed with her every time. Grandmother, why are you red again? When she asked, all the people present couldnt help butugh. Only Si Haoyuan didnt understand. He was used to the fact that he was called Wenxue and didnt feel anything. Wenxue, are you having a fever? Not to mention that she wasnt nervous, but Si Haoyuans words made Si Wanugh. As her father, her EQ was really impatient. How could she not tell that she was shy? This didnt me these two people. When she was young, she had been in a rtionship with Si Haoyuan once and ended. Naturally, she still maintained the same state as before in love. Si Haoyuan was a blockhead to begin with. He was not a smart person in love to begin with. Plus, he had been in a daze for so long and hadnt interacted with any woman before, so he naturally didnt know about womens love. Si Wan sighed in her heart. Her mother loved Si Haoyuan so much that she had patience to date Si Haoyuan for so long. It had to be said that if a woman really fell in love with a man, she would use all her tolerance. Im fine. Maybe I slepttest night. Hearing Lei Luos answer, Si Haoyuan actually said, Then, rest early. Si Wan was speechless. Her father really couldnt be saved. Yan Lu was startled that she was willing to ask him, so she sent him out immediately. Otherwise, who would be able tomunicate with him in the future? The happy and rxed breakfast passed. Some people went to y with Huanger, while Si Wan and Luoxue sat in the dining room. Feng Luoxue supervised Si Wan drinking soup while talking to Kafa about the family. The Yan family was originally thergest family in the capital, and because they helped the Muye family betray the country at first, they left the country. However, I didnt expect that one of the Qiao family would be highly used because they reported the Yan family and the Muye familys ns to the country. That person was Yan Hanyus father. Later, Hanhans father took up the post in the middle of the house and cultivated many people from the family. They were called the Qiao Army. After he died, they were handed over to Hanhan. The Qiao family was so petty that they only had one daughter in Hanhans generation. She was young and five years old, but she was more venomous than her father and grandfather. Many people died in her hands, including many of the founding hero from back then. Even though she wasnt in politics, her influence was spread across the political, business and social circles. She was a very powerful woman. Si Wan seemed to understand a lot when she heard what she said. In other words, the family can only take over Yin Tian, and Yin Hanyu is a queen who has control over power. Aunty Luo Xue, did that ne up for the family? Si Wans tone was very certain. Feng Gangxue didnt deny it and told Si Wan directly. The Qiao family is a family that is good at recklessness and ruthlessness. Back then, when they were able to betray their own family to protect themselves, it was hard to be sure that he wouldnt betray the country for profit. To them, interests were the most important thing, so the remaining founding heros came up with such a n. Once they caught the Qiao familys secrets, they would catch all in one draft them. However, the family members are too smart, and they are good at befog the minds of the people. Their influence has developed too quickly, which is surprising. Who would have thought that the Qiao family would be so powerful? No wonder he liked such an excellent man as Gong Siming. There seemed to be many simrities between Gong Siming and Ming You. Then, why did the higher-ups choose her to represent the family? Si Wan had always wanted to know this reason. After all, the family had Gong Siming, so it was not her turn, and it would be easier to hand it over to Gong Siming. Unless Gong Siming stood on the side of the family. This was also one thing Si Wan didnt want to believe the most. If she was right, the family chose Si Yue, which meant that Zhang Qilin might have a different rtionship with the family. Chapter 339: the Hus and Family Who was the person above? Who was trying to make all this happen? Si Wan finally realized that the world was far moreplicated than she imagined. The Muye family was gone, and the family had appeared. The family had recovered, and the family had appeared again, and each of them was more powerful than the other. In the past, she had really been protected by Si Huating so well that she had such a stand aloof from worldly sess. There was probably another reason why Si Huating was willing to let her marry Gong Siming back then, that was, he didnt want her to ept the task. Un, things would develop like this in get the opposite of what one wants. Not only Si Wan epted the task, but Si Luofeng and Si Yue also epted it. The entire Si family was in danger. Furthermore, Luofeng had yet to go home, so it was probably rted to the mission. Since there was a mission issued, then there would be people who issued the mission, and who were those people? What kind of trouble did those people have? Aunty Luo Xue, do you know who managed us? Hearing Si Wans words, she sneered. It cant be considered management. They are just civilian personnel and are monitoring the behavior of the various families. They are simr to the gangsters, but their identities are even more mysterious. It is estimated that apart from the few gangsters who participated in it, no one can know their identities. It was so mysterious that she didnt even know about Ming Gangxue. Si Wan frowned. Then, how could she know if Gong Siming was on a mission or an ident? Who are those old men? Since Si Wan asked, she must ask clearly. Otherwise, the have a superficial knowledge of would only put herself in a dilemma. The lovers of the family, the Su family, the Longs, and the Muye family are all gone. The rest are the family and the family of the capital, as well as the central the Hus and the family. Feng Gangxues words made Si Wan fall in circles. Gong Yiyuan and Si Huating knew everything. However, Gong Yiyuans firm attitude towards Gong Siming did not seem like he was ying a show. Could it be that Gong Siming had really been on the side of the family? This was what Si Wan didnt want to see the most and what Si Wan was most afraid of. That day, in Gong Simings eyes, Si Wan couldnt find a familiar feeling. Gong Siming seemed to have changed someone, making people worried. The Gong family even took all their assets under Si Wansmand. What was going on? Looking at the situation, if Si Wan asked Gong Yiyuan and Si Huating, she wouldnt be able to ask anything. However, it was the first time Si Wan had heard about the Hus and the family. Jinwan, there are many things you dont have to worry about. You will naturally know when youre young. Feng Luoxue didnt want Si Wan to be too obsessed with these things. The most important thing right now was Si Wans health. This body nourishing is a big Childe. If Si Wan is always so worried about it, how can she make a good body? Aunty Luo Xue, tell me about the Hus and the family! She didnt expect Si Wan to be anxious. She wanted to know about the Hus and the family now. It was a pity that she didnt know much about the Hus and the family. The two families had always been low-key, so low-key that everyone could mention it. This was also an important reason why the Hus and the family had not been involved in the various disputes. They were smart enough, and they were good at analyzing the situation. They were distributed in different positions, small to a shop worker, a street gangster, to a central important leader and an important international member. However, they kept a low profile and wouldnt let people know their true identity. The the Hus and the family are both family members. They control the overall situation and are distributed among all levels. No one knows their true identity. The key is that they are not necessarily surnamed Hu or Chen. Most people surnamed Chen and Hu are rarely from these two families. They can track down their ns. Feng Gangxues words allowed Si Wan to enter an alley. If they could not get their information, it would be impossible to find them. If she couldnt find their people, Si Wan wouldnt know the specific situation of Gong Siming. Was he really going to ask Gong Yiyuan and Si Huating? What was their n? Just as Si Wan and Ming Jinxue didnt know what to do, Si Huating came over. Jinwan, do you have to be so persistent? Si Huating heard what they said. Si Wan was too stubborn. Si Huating knew the whole n but he couldnt tell her.N?velDrama.Org content. The only way was to let her find Gong Yiyuan because only Gong Yiyuan could give Si Wan all the information she wanted. When it was time to worry, Si Wan also had to learn to worry. It would only let Si Wan covered all over with cuts and bruises. How could Si Wan disintegrate the current family? F*ck, when you finish your job, go ask your grandfather. He will tell you the whole n. To make Si Wan feel worried, she could only ask her to find Gong Yiyuan. Due to these childrens emotional problems, the n has changed greatly. The n set by their family has been unable to be carried out normally. Now it could only be Hanhans move and let these children roam themselves. He hoped that the people above could protect these children and not let them go their way. After all, everything was caused by their soft and soft behavior back then. The fact that the family had their current power was because they were not circumspect enough. There were so many big families who fought together in the past, but now only the family, the Hus, and family were left. Now the family was in a dangerous situation. If one move was wrong, he would lose. And the Yan family will take the Old Road of the family and the family. Grandfather, you treat me the best! Si Wan was like a child, hugging Si Huatings Ming You Jiaojiao. This action made Si Huating return to when Si Wan was young and often stuck to him. At that time, Si Wan had a very stubborn temper, which made Si Huating often be put in a quandary. She didnt know whose temper Si Wan had. Alright, youre the mother of two children. Why are you still like a child? Si Huating was overjoyed by Si Wans didnt know whether tough or cry. It seemed like Feng Gangxue had told Si Wan a lot of things, which made Si Wan feel much more rxed. The matter between the Hus and the family was temporarily over. At least in the next two months, Si Wan could be firm and secure to raise her body. Now, he could rest assured that with Ming You around, Si Wans body was much better. The key point was that Si Wans mood was much better now. She was not like the way she had been in a daze before. She was willing to wait for Si Wan toe out of the game, but she could still do it now. Chapter 340: Si Yue’s Return With Muyes help, the Gongs Group would report to Si Wan on time every night. It had to be said that Muyes management skills and business intellect were definitely the best. In the past, Muye had to hide his identity, so many of them hadnt shown it fully. It was different now. Muye didnt have to worry about his identity anymore. He swung his feet and made many board members who previously doubted her be sincerely convinced. Si Wan was relieved to hand over thepany to Muye Yu. Basically, he would only talk about some of thepanys progress every day. Si Wan had absolute trust in Muye. It was her trust in Muye that made Muye cherish her family and friend even more. For Si Wans sake, he transferred all of Hua Ers shares to him. Ever since Muye Yu saw Gong Siming making a love statement with Ming You, she knew that Hua Er would definitely stand on Gong Simings side. This was normal. Gong Siming was Hua Ers superior and his brother, just like Muye who firmly stood on Si Wans side. They were all work for each master. However, this didnt affect their feelings. It was still love each other dearly, but they wouldnt talk about anything between Gong Siming and Si Wan. This way, he would avoid revealing what he knew. Si Wan had always been in a good mood, and under the care of her, not only did she do well, but she was much better than before. Many of the illnesses that fellst time also recovered quite a bit this time. In the past two months, Si Wan had nothing to worry about every day. Gong Yiyuan and Gong Tingchen came to the Si family just to see Si Wan and the child, not to breathe a word about a single word about Gong Siming. Si Wan promised Si Huating that she would tell Gong Yiyuan about the Hus and the family when she recovered. During this period of time, Gong Yiyuan often appeared in the family, but Si Wan was very honest and never bothered with what she wanted to know. asionally, Luofeng would video with Si Wan to embarrass Si Wan and say that she was getting fatter, like a pig. Si Wan wanted to punch him on the screen. It seemed that Gong Siming had be a taboo for the family. Even Gong Siming, who was born in Hwa Xia, had set up the entire international building and invited hundreds of guests. No one reacted. Everyone was concerned about Si Wans current body and her childs growth. At night, Si Wan would be stunned by the photos of her and Gong Siming, as if they were in the past. There was no pain, no tears, only Si Wans faint smile. Every day, Si Huating and Si Haoyuan would video with Si Yue, and Zhang Sihao would always find Si Wan in think constantly of. In the video with Zhang Sihao, Si Wan could feel Zhang Sihaos natural self and the feeling of depression at such a young age. It felt like someone was monitoring their video. The moon was still hiding from Si Wan and unwilling to talk to her face to face, which made Si Wan feel very distressed. She knew that the month would suffer no less than her. In Country D, only Zhang Qilin and Zhang Sihao could rely on the moon. Obviously, both of them seemed to be a little unreliable, so they had to be taken care of by the month. Holding the photo of Gong Siming, Si Wan fell asleep. Early the next day, Si Wan was still in her dream when she was woken up by her excited screams. Mommy, Mommy, quickly see whos back! Ming You shouted in her heart as she dragged Si Wan up. Today was Si Wans sons Hanhan feast, so it was normal for other people toe. However, the number of people who could be so excited was simply too low. If not Gong Siming, then it must be Zhang Sihao. Si Wan sat on the bed in a daze and looked at her watch. However, there was no other way. Zhang Sihao came back, which meant that Ming Yue and Zhang Qilin were back. At that thought, Si Wan quickly put on her clothes and ran out. The sky was still dark and there was only a hint of white in the east. Si Huating, Si Haoyuan, and Ming You were already standing under their feet. When she got down, Si Wan saw that only Si Yue and Zhang Sihao came back and Zhang Qilin did not appear. The family was very happy, but Si Wan still felt a little strange. She felt that the moon was emitting a faint feeling of pain. It was not like the King of Hanhan, who acted in a daze. The two sisters knew each other too well. They didnt need to speak and knew if the other party was in trouble. It seemed that Zhang Qilin didnt want toe back but couldnte back. Sis, Wee Home! Si Wan went up to greet Si Yue. Right now, Si Yue was most afraid of people asking her what had happened. Young Master needed the care and warmth of her family. No matter when, Si Wan would give Si Yue what she needed the most. A hug unloaded Si Yues strong will.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Si Wan, who felt Si Yues tears have wet her clothes, said softly by the side of Kacha, Im not afraid, Im home. In front of the outside world, Si Yue was the king of Ming You who no one in Country C dared to provoke. She was a female general who had no one in the army against her. In the eyes of the enemy, she was a powerful and respectful opponent, but in Si Wans eyes, she was just Kas sister. How is it outside? It is in front of the outside, but in the Si family, Si Yue doesnt need to disguise at all. God knows what kind of torment Si Yue has been through these days. Sis, you havent seen your niece yet. Ill take you there! Zhang Sihao said pitifully when he heard Si Wan and Yue talk and hug. Aunt, Ive never seen my brother! In a low voice, Si Wan and Yue saw Zhang Sihaos face, which had already reached Jintian, and could not help butugh. This guy is still jealous. Bro Yan, Ill take you to see my brother! Yuguang Pce, who was always wary of Zhang Sihao, went on stage. The every hour and moment was really fighting for Zhang Sihao! Before Zhang Sihao could respond, Ming You grasped Zhang Sihaos hand and walked upstairs. Brother Yan, my brother looks good, but hes just a little bit worse than you! It seemed that Hanhan would be the sister of a younger brother in the future. The two sisters followed behind the two children. Listening to the words that Yuguang Xin didnt praise Zhang Sihao, Si Wan sighed in her heart. Chapter 341: Zhang Qilin is a hostage? After going upstairs, Si Wans son was still asleep. Over the past three months, the little guy became more and more beautiful. His dense eyebrows, long hair, his small mouth was long and As like as two peas with Si Wan. Jinwan, the child looks like you! Si Yue looked at the little guy and smiled lovingly as she spoke to Si Wan in a very sad manner. My mouth is like me, but those eyes look like his father. Her tone was very proud. Si Wan didnt seem to hate Gong Siming as much as she imagined. Only Si Wan could do such a degree. Even though Gong Siming had hurt her and made her fall into the Gang Realm several times, she was still full of fear when talking about Gong Siming. Such love was hard to meet once in a lifetime, and Si Yue was struggling. Si Yue knew many things but Si Wan did not. Without knowing the specific arrangement, Si Wan trusted Gong Siming so much. It seemed that Gong Siming was right. Yan Lu had temporarily forgotten about Si Wan. He had no feelings for Si Wan, so he would bring him back. Humph, its not like Papa. My brother and I are both Mommys children. Papa is a bad person. We dont have to bother with him anymore! Although he was worried, it was also the most genuine expression of emotion for a child. Si Wan was an adult and she could rationally see her rtionship with Gong Siming, but Hanhan was just a child. She would only face things with her emotional understanding. This time, the Gong Simings damage to Hanhans heart was probably not something he could salvage. In addition, who knew that Jinnian and Jinyue would seed in this n. In a childs childhood, how could the missing love be made up for? Huaner, my mother told you that Papa wille back sooner orter. Now Papa is not a real Papa. He is waiting for us to save him. Hearing Si Wans angry words, Ming You frowned and stopped talking. Si Wan squatted in front of Hanhans heart, hugged her heart and gently soothed her feelings. Huaner, Papa is even worse than us. We cant hurt Papa again, okay? Papas love for us will always be with us. Even without the existence of a father, the child couldnt lose his expectation for fatherly love. Gong Siming couldnt stay by the childrens side, so Si Wan reminded the children how much their father loved them, so that they would never give up their love for their father. This will also make the child happy, and all the pain and troubles will be borne by the adults. Si Wan was not only a good wife but also an excellent mother. Under Si Wans constion, Ming You said, Alright, then Ill wait for Papa toe back and punish him. From the depths of Yan Wans heart, she still hoped that Gong Siming would return. No child would not want the whole family to reunite. Huaner, lets go out. This will disturb my brother to sleep. Zhang Sihao was still as coincidental as always. Now he knew how to think for his brother. When they heard Zhang Sihaos words, they quietly left the babys room. Sis, is Hanhan okay? Once she left the babys room, Si Wan asked about Zhang Qilins situation with great concern. Si Yues expression changed but she said with ease, Brother Lin, hes quite good now. Hes already out of the haze. As she said this, Si Yue gestured to remind Si Wan that she had a hearing device on her. No wonder Si Yues words and expression were so inconsistent. Why didnt Hanhane back together? If you want to y, Si Wan has to let the other party know more things. Si Wan continued the topic they were talking about, not affected by the hearing. Taking Si Yues hand, Si Wan walked towards her bedroom, and Khai followed Namef4. When they arrived at Si Wans bedroom, Si Wan took out a tabletputer and immediately understood what Namef4 meant. Sis, why arent you talking? Why isnt Hanhan back? Si Wan was very persistent with this question. Si Yue typed on the tablet while answering Si Wans question. Lin is imprisoned You have just recovered from your health. There are many things in the military that need to be busy, and you have to investigate the culprit behind Zhang Jias murder. You really dont have time to die. Si Wan was a little surprised when she saw Si Yues four words on the tablet. Country D was Zhang Qilins territory. How could someone be imprisoned? Could it be that Hanhan was so powerful that he could easily control their military chiefs in various countries. If that was the case, wouldnt it be difficult for them to fight? Si Wan said while taking the tablet. The other party has taken control of America? Sis, Im really sorry. When you guys need it the most, I didnt get involved in anything. Her words were full of guilt. This was indeed what Si Wan said from the bottom of her heart. What are you talking about? Yan Wan, how can we me you? We were the ones who let you down. Si Yues tone was full of regret. Although it was a drama, the sisters were thinking about each other from the bottom of their hearts. The rims were a little moist and Si Wans voice was heard. Alright, Sis, dont be so sorry. Were back home, everythings over. Lets rest for a while. The two of them sat on the bed and Si Yue handed the tablet to Si Wan. After taking the tablet, Si Wan saw the content on the tablet and looked up at Si Yue with surprise. The other party threatened us with our sons life, and the Lin family was controlled. Simrly, they threatened me with their lives. This time, if I want Hanhan to stay, we will have no any menace from the rear, but you must find a way to force Hanhan to stay. We can pretend to be blind. After putting the tablet aside, Si Wany on the bed with a firm voice, Sis, trust me, I will definitely get revenge for Hanhans vengeance. Our family will not be separated. Go change your pajamas and sleep for a while. Im tired! The previous tone was still very forceful, but thetter tone was very sloppy. Watching Si Wan lying on the bed with her eyes closed, Si Yue could only go down and change into a pajamas. She gave a simple gargle andid on the bed with Khai.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Si Yue understood in her heart that Si Wan would not let her and Zhang Qilin take risks, but this was what she had done and for everyones safety. However, Si Wan knew very well that the other party was not as strong as the outside. Otherwise, Zhang Qilin must be a hostage? He said he was threatening Si Yue but on the other hand, he was also threatening Gong Siming. Even though Gong Siming and her were divorced, he had never given up on his brothers. Yan Lu could be considered to have changed, and he would never allow his brother to die because of him. For this, Si Wan was absolutely believe firmly. This was one of Gong Simings strengths and a fatal weakness for Gong Siming. It seemed that the other party knew their personality and temper very well, so Si Wan had to by surprise and strike where or when the enemy is unprepared. Chapter 342: Si Wan’s temper Lying in bed, the two sisters imperceptibly fell asleep in thought, and they slept until noon. No one went to disturb the two of them to rest. Feng Gangxue even ordered fragrant incense in Si Wans bedroom. They had experienced a lot recently. Hearing Si Haoyuan say that Si Yue is a lot thinner, and then seeing Si Yues heavy circle of henchmen, Hanhan was originally pointed at Khais henchen. Who knew that the two of them were chatting and resting in Momef4s room. Not only could the incense sleep, it could also relieve fatigue and rx. Although this was the first time that she had met Si Yue, she had collected information about Si Yue because of Luofeng. With the glorious glow of the moon, she could even fall back. It was a pity that such an affectionate female celebrity did not be Luofengs wife, but being able to be Luofengs sister was a kind of loss. Love is something that cannot be desired. At noon, Si Wan and Si Yue went downstairs together. Si Huating specifically ordered the kitchen to cook the most delicious food for the month. Si Wan said jealously as she looked at the table full of dishes. Grandfather is biased. Sis home, so you can make so many good dishes in the kitchen, and they are all the dishes that Sis loves to eat. If Im home, you wont ask. Between family members, no matter how old they were, they needed to behave properly and show their childish demeanor in front of the younger generation. With such a family atmosphere, one word became very affectionate. Si Huating, who was scolded by Si Wan, didnt feel guilty at all. Instead, his tone was filled with fear. Then, you didnt share the table delicacies fromnd and sea that Aunty Lu Xue usually made for you. You even said that Im biased. I havent said that youre eating solo! She really had an old family, as if she had a treasure. The young man, who was still in the childs seat, was so angry that his face turned pale. Grandfather, Mommy, you guys look very childish. If you go out, youll make a joke! When they heard Hanhans shout and saw Hanhans abandoned expression, Si Huating and Si Wan were shocked. The little bun had grown up and dared to abandon her grandfather and mother. Zhang Sihao started his dagger again. Huanger, you have to forgive adults. After they grow up, their brains will be degenerated. They definitely arent as smart as us. Theyre sick and cant me them. Of course, some adults are still very smart. What did this mean? Why did he think that Zhang Sihaos words didnt seem to be praising them? Wait, my brain is degenerate! Si Wan covered her mouth and smiled at the people around her. Zhang Sihao is saying that she and Si Huating are senile, right? He had really grown up. He dared to turn into a dude and scold his aunt for being stupid! Hanhan, can you tell Aunty what you mean by what you just said? With a smile on her face, Si Wan walked to Zhang Sihaos side with a threatening tone. Knowing that Zhang Sihao didnt take Si Wans threat seriously, the say without mincing words said. Aunt, its not that I dont tell you what I mean. Most importantly, what I just said is so simple and straightforward that you cant understand. If I talk to you about professional terms, isnt it y the lute for a cow? Youd better sit back and eat. Ming You, the little guy is also a professional term, and he is also a four-word whisper. He really has a hard wing. Mommy, Brother Yan is very good. Please sit back and eat. Young Master is looking for fun. He was looking for his own fun! Ming You was talking about her mother for a man. Si Huating had been sitting on his fathers seat, preparing to eat at not to utter a single word. Others looked at Si Wan with sympathy and feel helpless shook its head. These two mixed feelings were really uncontroble. Sitting back in her seat, Si Wan stared at the two little Fiends beside her. Ming You added, Mommy, Brother Yan is so handsome, you cant look at him like that. You cant forget that youre a mother with children! The little girl was actually jealous of her mother. This has not grown up yet, just like that, when you grow up, you still have to worry. After hearing Hanhans words, Zhang Sihao tidied up his clothes. The feeling of me being a the best in all thend made everyoneugh. It was over. These two children probably wouldnt be able to control them anymore. At such a young age, they didnt know where they came from. Seeing how happy and harmonious the family was, Feng Gangxue was also very happy. She didnt want Si Wan to be too embarrassed, so Feng Luoxue changed the topic. I made some soup and went to bring it over for everyone. Wenxue, let the servants go, Si Haoyuan naturally held Feng Gangxues hand and stopped him from taking a seat. Feng Luoxue smiled and said, It doesnt matter. Ill go. Si Haoyuan opened Ming Yous hand but Si Yue was a little stunned. This rtionship has progressed quite slowly. Why didnt she say anything to her? She brought the young master to the table and poured another bowl of food for everyone. When Yan Lu put the soup next to the moon, he frowned but didnt say anything. After lunch, the three little guys were stunned. The five adults came to Si Huatings room. The atmosphere was a little heavy, and Si Huating said in disbelief, Huaner, do you have a hearing device in your ears? She had worked at the international gang and was familiar with all kinds of eavesdropping equipment. The model of the hearing in her ear was called be crystal clear. There was obvious panic on Yues face. Looks like its true? Si Haoyuan said with heartache. Grandfather, Dad, listen to me! Si Yues voice fell and she pped Yues face. The other end of the eavesdropping was almost deafened by the sharp sound. Exin! What is there to exin? You came back as a spy for Gong Siming, right? I even treated you as my biological sister. How could you treat me like this?! The sound of Si Wans voice made the group of people who were eavesdropping involuntarily take off their ear-mics. This Hanhan was too harsh! Tell me, how can you treat me like this! The sound of a ruckus was heard. Jinwan, dont be impulsive. Jinwan, listen to me. Jinwan, stop fighting. Ming You!Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. With the snoring, snoring, thumbs, and so on, all kinds of voices were mixed together. Finally, Si Wans foot was broken. Si Wan and Moon exhausted sat on the ground, gasping for breath. Sis, your palms hurt! Si Wan said guiltily. Si Yue smiled happily. It doesnt hurt. I can kill this thing! The remaining people looked at the two sisters who were smiling on the ground in surprise. This was a scene! They were really shocked. Si Wans temper was really serious. Chapter 343: Who said that I am a girlfriend? There was a loudughter in the room. Initially, Si Wan was still thinking about how she could easily destroy Si Yues hearing but she didnt expect that her strength would be so sharp. The moon had already hidden the hearing, but it was still detected by Ling Luoxue. The familys reaction had just been good, so Si Wan was only ying a scene with the moon, destroying the device. However, when Si Wan pped her palm out, she didnt expect the moon to be so cooperative and firmly mming it. Sis, why are you so stupid? Just act like this. You must have been so honest with me. Si Wan knew very well how powerful the p was just now. She also showed it on Yues face. There was a clear mark and her left and right face was obviously not symmetrical. If Zhang Sihao, that brat, who knows everything, sees it, how can Si Wan exin? His dearest Aunt, he pped his dearest mother hard. It would definitely make Zhang Sihao think of many things. Did the two of you measure up before? Si Haoyuan couldnt help asking when he saw Si Wan and Yues cooperation. He really thought that the two sisters were embarrassed. If the two sisters really broke up, Si Haoyuan really didnt know what to do. Yan Xins back is full of flesh. He doesnt want to me any one of them. Thank you, Aunty Luo Xue. She suddenly found her sisters hearing, so your reaction was perfect. Sis and I yed this scene. Si Wan didnt forget to ce her credit on her. Even Feng Gangxue had some sorry because she had caused the moon to be pped. Im talking about the sorry. When I saw the two of you acting like this, I was really ming you. If I really made you confused because of my discovery, I really dont know how to face you. Your skills are so good that you can win an international award. Si Wan was already very close to her but she was still unfamiliar with her when she came back. When she heard her words, Moonlight had a good impression of her. Si Huating sat on the sofa and watched them chatting. Aunty Luo Xue, we have to thank you. Yan is not you. I dont know what to do! Yue was also very grateful for Feng Gangxues discovery. Even though she received a p, the a strangebination of circumstances also helped them solve the problem with the hearing. Jinwan, what should we do next? There are people monitoring the Hanhannguage near the family, so they can listen to the news at any time. We have destroyed the eavesdropping. What about the people outside? The moon reminded Si Wan that there were still people outside. Its easy to do this, but I still have to make you suffer. I still need Aunty Ling Xues help. Looking at Si Wans have a well-thought-out n, Yue and Wenxue nodded without hesitation. With the permission of the two of them, Si Wan put on makeup for Young Master. When the effect came out, Si Huating and Si Haoyuan who were sitting on the sofa screamed. I said, Yan Wan, youve learned all the skills from that ce. This is too disgusting. Si Huating looked at the injured face of Yue and felt anxious. He had never known that Si Wan had such a bad thing before. Si Wan was getting more and more unable to see through. They didnt know much about the child.N?velDrama.Org content. Grandfather, how is it? My makeup skills are not bad! Even Si Huating had spoken, so Si Wan was very proud. It seemed that when she was the advertisement director, it was also beneficial for her to always work hard. At least, he had learned from the famous makeup artist and now he was useful. Alright, Grandfather and Dad are at home. Aunty Yi Xue and I are going to take care of that group of little Miluo! After Yan Lu finished, Si Wan and Wenxue changed into suits and walked out. The car was almost circling the Si familys vi, but Si Wan and Ming Jinxue still couldnt find the people monitoring the Si family. Si Wan observed the terrain and environment around her and stopped at the highest point of Mt. Si Wan and Ming Luoxue got out of the car and walked into a small road. When they saw traces of Hanhan passing by, Si Wan and Ling Luo Xue looked at her and smiled. This group of people are very good at finding a ce. They chose the high point of the Si familys Mang Mountain. The situation in the Si familys yard, they can see the be crystal clear through the Bai double telescope. When she thought about how they could see it when they went out with her child, Si Wan felt angry. The two of them quietly hid in the bushes next to the peoples station, observing the number of each other, the weapons they carried and the equipment they had. After waiting for about half an hour, Si Wan and Ming Gangxue determined the number of each other. There were six people with heavy guns and weapons like heads. Everything was prepared, but unfortunately, they were still weak. Si Wan and Luo Xue, who were hiding in the bushes, took out the prepared silver needles. Ling Luo Xue went out to attract their attention. Si Wan pulled the silver needles into her acupuncture point at a close range and the other party immediately lost the ability to resist. It seemed like the few tricks that Zhang Qilin had taught her when she was young were quite effective, and they were directly stunned. It was a pity that Si Wan did not learn about Zhang Qilins affairs. She could urately inject the needle into the other persons acupuncture point at a distance of 100 metres, while Si Wan could only control the other person at a close range. After controlling all six people, Si Wan smugly gave Hanhan a p. Looking at Si Wan as happy as a child, she even spun around a few times. How could she be the mother of two children? Until Si Wan was having fun, the six people were already shaking and powerless to resist. Si Wan smiled and said to the six people, You are very powerful. You dare toe to my territory, Jinye! He kicked one of them on the head and his head was blooming. Not only did he scare the rest of the Qiao family, he also frightened Feng Gangxue to the point of trembling. No wonder Si Wan let Ling Luoxue follow her. The reason was that Hanhan would deal with these bodies and the Feng familys means of handling the bodies were very clean. Qiao family, see clearly! Si Wan connected the video of the Si family and Si Yues body was blood. She appeared in front of these people like a be at onesst gasp. One of the Qiao family looked at Si Wan and said in disbelief, Didnt you say that Young Master Gongs ex-wife is ady? Isnt she a kind-hearted woman? Si Wans smile became gentle. She walked to the person who spoke and said with a smile, Who told you that I am Shucheng! After Yan Lu finished, he kicked forward and another one died. Chapter 344: Challenge from Si Wan A gust of wind passed and the four people on the ground were chatting. Right now, the temperature in the capital was mild, neither cold nor hot, making it veryfortable. Si Wan opened her arms and felt the warm breeze. She stayed at home for so long and rarely went out. For the first time, she felt the beauty of nature. It turns out that the mountain behind our house has such good scenery. It feels sofortable. Aunty Ling Xue, what do you think? There were still two bodies lying on the ground and four young men kneeling. Right now, there was no be in a leisurely and carefree mood or Si Wan to enjoy the scenery. However, Si Wan had many ideas. Who knew what she was doing again? Feng Gangxue still smiled and answered Si Wan, It would be better if you dont have this person! When Si Wan heard what she said, she seemed to be stunned. Thats simple. Kill all of them, or beat them to death, throw them into our the tigers den to feed the tigers. They love to eat things. She almost made Ming Youugh. Si Wan is scaring these people ah! She could even think of the the tigers den, and her imagination was really rich. The effect was very good. The four people who were alive on the ground had already broken their bodies. The stain on the ground proved everything. The tiger from the Si family seems to be eating. He doesnt like Hanhan things. Since Si Wan had let go of the game, she couldnt be happy and had to cooperate well. Ive been hungry for a long time. I wont eat anymore. Which vein did you say I cut off first? When Si Wan saw their fear, she couldnt help wanting to y with them. Over the years, Si Wan had already suppressed her nature. Now that she had the opportunity to vent her anger, Si Wan was not happy. She took out her head and looked back and forth at the four people kneeling on the ground. Si Wans hand trembled and she broke a persons wrist. Blood kept pouring out. The other three werepletely dumbfounded as they stared at theirpanions, dying too much. In her heart, she kept cursing. Back then, she had been on a mission to say that Si Wan was a kind and innocent woman. Now, it seemed like she was a psychopath, a murderous woman. It was a pity that he couldnt go back! The three of you are left, only one can live. You choose yourself. Who will survive and pass a message to Gong Siming! When they heard Si Wans words, the three of them fought for mercy. Miss Si ~ Miss? Youre thedy, your whole family is thedy! Just as those people said those three words, Si Wan scolded them fiercely. The three of them had no idea what they were mistaken.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Call me Madam Gong! What? This Si Wan was crazy. She actually asked them to call her Madam Gong. They were divorced, and Gong Siming now had their son and mother. How could there be such a shameless woman in the world? Mrs. Gong! One of them called out with some hesitation. Si Wan said, Its really unpleasant to call! They left one after another. They were just insiders of the family, not professional assassins, and they were very hard to resist the psychological torture of a young man. These people were really frustrated. Si Wan wondered if they were really from the family. Tell me, what position are you in the family? Si Wan asked calmly. Now his expression was different from before. Now, she was more calm. Were just information technicians, not assassins. Information technician! Doesnt that mean that during this period of time, the Qiao family had already understood the situation around the Si familys be crystal clear. How could this be? Feng Gangxue walked over to their electronic devices and checked the information they had recently obtained. Its actually a live broadcast! He shouted out in surprise! When Si Wan heard what she said, a trace of fear appeared on her face. He had originally wanted one of the trash to return alive. Since it was a live broadcast, these people had no value to Si Wan. Their the doings had been seen by the other party just now. This way, Im so happy that Im giving birth! Without hesitation, Si Wan went to the camera and straightened her hair. Hanyu, Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin. Hanyu, the moon and the child are in my hands. The next game is my master. Also, dont always think about our family. I have a strong revenge, especially my husbands hatred! After she finished, Si Wan found a chair and sat in front of the camera. She did it on purpose. She wanted the other person to know that she, Si Wan, didnt say that others could bully them just because they wanted to. You are dying! A neutral voice was heard. Si Wan observed the surrounding situation before finally locking onto the electronic device. It seemed that the other party had a reaction. But Si Wan couldnt see her! The only thing that could be confirmed was that Si Wan did not know the person who spoke. Are you a man or a woman! Si Wan asked as she couldnt determine the gender and identity based on her voice. This sentence seemed to anger the other person. The other persons voice became very sharp, but it was still a little hard to hear. Si Wan, Young Master is too much. You will burn yourself to death! After saying a few words, the other person was angry. What a be rather baffling. Who are you? In the mystify, I have a son who falls into your nickname! Feng Gangxue stood on the side, watching Si Wans childish and smirking behavior, as well as her words that didnt get through her brain, she was really speechless. Is this the little monkey that escaped from the Ming family? It made Feng Gangxue feel a headache! Si Wan, pay attention to your attitude! Yan finally waited for Gong Siming. Si Wan knew who he was when she heard the first tone he said. My attitude? To a third person who ruined her family and wanted me to give her a good face, how could she have a longer face than others? However, thats true. Only a two-skinned face can be so calm after destroying her family. Si Wan, who was sitting in the carriage, could hear the other persons angry gasps and was happy. This is the effect that I want, Im so angry that Im so angry that I cant help you! Why arent you talking?! Ming You is right! People like you, in the past, will be caged by Hanhan! Gong Siming, youre a bastard! Ming You! Like a woman sshing on the streets, Si Wan said one sentence after another. There was no possibility that the other person would be able to smash his mouth. When she said it fiercely, Si Wan was still dance with joy, which made people feel helpless. Chapter 345: Kung Fu Wenduo for Searching For Searching Si Wans roar echoed throughout Mang Mountain! Over the past few months, Si Wan had vented all the fire in her heart. As she said this, Si Wan broke down and cried. Her tears were like a flood of a dam. Ming Yous eyes hurt. Although he couldnt see the other persons current performance, Gong Simings cold tone was very obvious. In addition, Gong Siming was protecting Hanhan in from a to Z. She held Si Wan in front of her and said in a distressed tone. Jinwan, what about you? He no longer loves you, and he will hurt himself! Auntie, youre living veryfortably in the Si family now. You can even manage the city of fog! Ming You said in a displeased tone when she saw Ling Luo Xue standing beside Si Wan.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. After all, she was still involved, but it was only a matter of time. Auntie, Im your father. Youre biased towards Si Wans side, alright? Si Wan was obviously very surprised as she stared at Ming You, who was hugging her. Aunty Luo Xue, what is she talking about? From Si Wans expression, Ming You finally found a chance to fight back. Feng Gangxue also looked at Si Wan awkwardly and quickly exined, Jinwan, Ill go back and tell you the details. She pushed Feng Gangxue away and Si Wan roared like she was crazy. Liars, you are all liars. You are all sent by Hanhan, arent you? Ling Luoxue, who had been chasing Si Wan, was visibly angry as she shouted at the camera. Gong Siming, are you going too far? Si Wan is afraid of her, cant you say something tofort her? The other person heard a hum and Gong Simings sexy and deep voice. What can I do if I have a mistress in Ming You Street? Gong Siming stared at Si Wan again with a bloody and merciless attitude. The current Si Wan was in a crazy state, but it was still painful because of Gong Simings words. No one knew that Si Wans long-lost heart was suffocated in her current state. He actually said she was a woman! Ever since she was young, Si Wan had been facing Gong Siming carefully. Everything was based on Gong Simings preferences. What he did and said was based on Gong Simings happiness. But now he said she was a woman. Whats wrong with the woman? The woman was also the mother of your two children in share the same bed and the same pillow for so many years! My wife, you are a hoodlum. The two of us are born pairs. You will never be able to get rid of me forever! This device was practically a tool for Gong Siming and Si Wans in love. What did he think of the henchmen? Madman, hes a madman! Ning, lets stop talking to her. Lets hang up. Ming Yous tone was very gentle to Gong Siming, which reminded Si Wan of the actions of the be on very intimate terms with each other on TV. She stomped straight up, smashing all the equipment. Even the hookedmunicator inside was crushed by her kick. It was practically a fighting capacity! After destroying everything, Si Wan left in a popr manner without caring about her. It wasnt until she got into the car that Si Wan sat in the manor seat and calmed herself down. After the car, she asked with great concern, Jinwan, I dont have Haner! Si Wan turned around and showed a face. Dont worry, Aunty Yi Xue, I was just a Hanhan scene just now. If Im not wrong, they have installed cameras on the nearby trees, so theyre all acting. Looking at Si Wans exhausted expression, Liluo Xue felt pain. Ive taken care of those bodies. Dont worry! When she heard what she said, Si Wan was surprised. Its settled so soon. Aunty Wenxue, youre practically a fairy! During their period of time together, especially when she was in Si Wans womb, she had carefully taken care of Si Wans daily life. The two of them were like women! I didnt expect that Ming You would use such advanced equipment to monitor the family. Ming You and Gong Siming had already seen the situation on the other side of the month. Now they should have received a call from Zhang Qilin. I hope that this time, the dogs can deceive the family. Si Wan drove and asked worriedly, Aunty Luo Xue, with your understanding of Hanhan, will she believe us? From her tone of voice, she could tell that she was disdainful of Si Wan. She even had some disgust towards her. Normally, she would only have such a tone when she felt that she was not worth her actions. She must have believed that child, Yan Lu, has always looked down on him since he was a child. When she saw you like that, she would feel that she would only lower her profile. In a short period of time, the family is safe and Zhang Qilin is safe. Si Wan was not worried about Zhang Qilins safety. As long as Zhang Qilin confirmed the safety of the moon and child, he wouldnt be able to talk anymore. Yan Sus achievements were not spoken out of mouth. They were all based on real trouble. Si Wan was relieved when she heard what she said. At the very least, she didnt waste so much anger. Im so worried that I need a good exercise. It took me so much effort to get tired! Si Wan sighed and said seriously. With her current physical strength, she could still clean up some of Little Luo. She only wanted to fight against Hanhan, but she was the only one who beat her. The two of them went home as they talked. The speed was very slow. Si Wan had to go home slowly. This way, the anxiety at home after receiving a call from Zhang Qilin would be more real. A person pounced over, frightening Si Wan. This was the scope of the Si family, how could someone break out? They got out of the car on alert and the two of them snatched over to the person who had crashed. When she saw the person on the ground, Si Wan put away her gun. The person lying on the ground, covered in blood, was actually the fruit that had helped her a while ago. What kind of person would do this to the fruit? Si Wan and Ming Wenxue joined forces to get the fruit into the car. Hanhans injury was serious and his blood was very serious. Si Wan could only call the special doctor of the family and ask him to bring the team to the Si family to save her. If she came to find Si Wan, she definitely couldnt go to the hospital or she would die. Si Wan believed that Sheng Jiaoyang must have something important to tell her. Otherwise, she would not risk her life to find her. She had to admit that this fruit had really investigated a lot, and had helped her many times. Ever since she saw the fruit, Feng Gangxues expression was heavy. It seemed that this person shouldnt be here. Jinwan, do you know who this person is? Si Wan, who was worried about driving, replied with a simple reply when she heard her question. Hes just a reporter and has helped me a lot. When she heard Si Wans answer and saw Si Wans state, she was so angry that she didnt ask anything else. Chapter 346: He Could Be A Family With the heavily injured fruit, Si Wan flew all the way. The heavily injured and unconscious fruit was stuck in the talk nonsense, and it was nagging on and off. Quick, quick, save, save Hanhan! Pce, family, family, Qiao Qiao Qianqian! Senior Brother, Si Wan is so gorgeous! Being distracted by his nagging, Si Wan drove more and more hurriedly. He must have discovered some secrets about Hanhan and the family, which was why he was injured like this. He was really stupid. A small entertainment reporter went to fight with a big family like him. It was the road of self-destruction. In the back seat, Feng Gangxue gave a simple first aid to the fruit. Otherwise, I dont know if I can get to the Si family with this injury. Wanwan, its time for him to hold on! Luo Xue, who had been charmed by the fruit, said to Si Wan anxiously. Si Wan rushed to the fastest speed, like a flying Yi Sichen. The doctor had already brought the equipment and pushed the emergency car to the entrance of the Si familys vi. As soon as she saw Si Wans caring back, she immediately went to save her. Ming You had an independent operating room, so she soon entered the emergency stage. Si Huating and the others who stayed at home did not expect Si Wan to bring back a wounded person. ording to Si Wans character, it was impossible to bring her enemy home. However, when they left, the two of them, three of them, and one of them was seriously injured. Furthermore, they did not send the hospital to use the exclusive doctor of the Si family. It meant that the injured person was very important to Si Wan. The key was that Si Huating and Si Haoyuan didnt know the man who had just advanced to the operating room. Jinwan, whos the injured person? After she came over, Si Wan carefully told Si Huating about the fruit calendar. Back then, Xiaoyu was saved, thanks to the help of Jiaojiao, and many entertainment news in thepany had been helping out behind the scenes. This time, he mustve collected information about the family and got hurt. However, he can only find out the truth when he wakes up. After listening to Si Wans narration, the suspicion on her face deepened. Just as she was about to say something to Si Wan, the familys secret was heard. Needless to think, it must be Zhang Qilin calling. Since Si Wan was back, let Si Wan handle this. There was silence in the hall. Si Wan picked up the phone and the anxious voice came from the other side. Wanwan, hows the moon? Zhang Qilin was quite urate. Before he could say anything, he knew that Si Wan would pick up the phone. Or maybe, the fruit was sent by the family to Si Wan. How do you think I will treat someone who betrays me? Si Wans tone was very angry and stunned for three seconds. Looking at the gap in Zhang Qilins daze, Si Wan took a step and started counting their expressions. Zhang Qilin, our Si family treated you and Moon as a family and worried about you. But you guys actually helped Young Master San to disperse me and Gong Siming, and even announced to the whole world in put up a pageantry that I, Si Wan, are really ying with me as a son. I will tell you that anyone who betrays me and hurts me will never be able to endure it. I will return the pain to you thousands of times. Dont think that I dont know that you are the second Xiaoyu. You are the familiar Ni-Eyed Wolf. Youd better not make any small moves, or Ill make sure that you guys are dead! Listening to Si Wans tone of overbearing, every sentence was stuck in Zhang Qilins heart. They were all his closest rtives, Gong Siming was his brother, Si Wan was his sister, and his heart was full of flesh. How could he decide? Yan Wan, all this has nothing to do with the moon. It has nothing to do with Hanhan. If theres anything you need, just hold me back. Dont hurt them. Otherwise, youll be in pain. It was a joke and Si Wanughed. Hanhan, Zhang Qilin, didnt you just think that I wouldnt hurt Moon and Hanhan? Thats why you asked them to monitor me and harm me! Im telling you, your carriage is wrong. I, Si Wan, will never fall twice in the same ce! Un, Si Wans attitude would be so tough. Zhang Qilin obviously had some at a loss. The only thing that could be heard over the phone was his heavy snoring and the sound of his fist smashing against his son. Zhang Qilin, tell Gong Siming and Hanhan, lets see Hanhan! The call was cut off and Si Wan cut off the line. This time, I can finally calm down for a while. Sitting back on the sofa, Si Wan believed that Zhang Qilin would be able to feel her abnormality and would be very immersed in the new plot. In the blink of an eye, their coborate from within with forces from outside would definitely topple the Qiao family. Si Wan, who broke the call, remembered that the moon wasnt in the hall. Grandfather, my sister is going! Si Huating frowned when he heard Si Wans words. Its not that youre so naive that you scared the two children. I can only wash them tightly andfort them! Si Wan smiled. When she nned it back then, she ignored the unstable factor of the child. He wondered if Zhang Sihao would be angry when he saw Si Wan in the future.N?velDrama.Org content. After all, it had turned his beautiful mother into such a ferocious state. Feng Gangxue said to Si Wan when she saw that Si Wan was too rxed. Wanwan, Guanghus identity isnt that simple! Being attracted by her words, Si Wan sat down beside her. Si Huating and Si Haoyuan looked at her with curiosity, wanting to get some information about the fruit from her. If Im not wrong, hes a member of the Chen family. Back then, his mother was humiliated to death, and he and the family were humiliated, so he became a mother and avenged her. He should be the young master of the family! Thispletely subverted Si Wans cognition. The Chen family, who tried their best to get to know, had been in front of him. This time, Si Wan didnt have to ask Gong Yiyuan. She just needed to wait for Ming You to wake up and ask him. What a surprise! The Chen family is injured, absolutely be no trivial matter! Si Huating suddenly said. This sentence put everyone in a state of preparation. If Chen Yu was really arranged by the family, wouldnt Qiao Yu have other people around the Si family? Moreover, Si Huating seemed to think that the Chen family was very powerful and ordinary people were no match for them. But among these big families, there are those people who are ordinary people! They are not characters to be trifled with. Looks like Jiaojiao definitely has very important information! Si Wans tone was firm. Chapter 347: The family is in trouble The operation was still going on nervously. However, she knew that Hanhan was likely to survive. In other words, they would soon find out about the antecedents and consequences of the United Nations. Maybe there would be a good way to deal with the family. As long as there was a sliver of hope, Si Wan wouldnt be able to pass it. She had to settle all these things as soon as possible and let Gong Siming return to her and the child. It was already the month when her makeup was removed and she finally stopped the two little Fiends. When she came down from the second floor, she saw the four people sitting on the sofa. Whats wrong? Did something go wrong with the n? Yue naturally sat beside Si Wan and asked worriedly. Si Wan told the Moon about what happened to them and their guess of the cause of the injury. The moment she heard the name Jiaojiao, the moon became very sensitive. Before the n started, Gong Siming told Yue that if a reporter called Jiaojiao came looking for her one day, it would definitely be a matter for the Gong family. He hoped that Yue would use all his strength to protect the family. At that thought, the moon seemed to have been hit and she jumped up from the sofa. Ill go to the mansion! She was stunned by Yues actions. You are now a hostage in the hands of the Yan family, and you are seriously injured. If you go out like this, if there are still people from the Yan family watching, everything will be wasted. Zhang Qilin will probably die! However, there was no other choice. Yue and Gong Siming had a promise to ensure the safety of the family. They were both husband and wife, so they couldnt be wary of Gong Siming. I dont have to care so much. I have to go to the Gong family to take a look. Yues actions were too abnormal and Si Wan became nervous. Sis, do you know something? Being questioned by Si Wan, Yue could only say in a low voice, Before Ie back, Lin Yan told me that the appearance of Guanghu at the Si family means that the family will be in danger. Would the Gong family be in danger? How could this be? Now that Gong Siming was a member of the family, could it be that Gong Siming would kill his grandfather and father for a woman? Yan Lu said that this unmarried Hanhan would not harm his family? Dont worry. With Gong Simings protection, nothing will happen. Si Wan seemed to be worried about the safety of the family. Because in Si Wans eyes, no matter how bad a person was, it would not be bad enough to hurt her lover. It was a pity that this was just a one-sided idea from Si Wan and it did not represent the family. Jinwan, let me take a look. My hand wont be discovered. Yue Yue was very determined and insisted on making a trip to the family. Seeing how persistent Moon was, Si Wan took out her phone and called Gong Yiyuan. As soon as the call went through, Si Wan quickly asked, Grandfather Gong, is it you? Gong Yiyuans voice came through. Jinwan, Grandfather is here! The moon heard Gong Yiyuans slightly joyful tone and felt a little rxed, but she still didntpletely let it go. Grandfather, pleasee to the Si family with Father Hanhan. I want to discuss with you about Xiao Yans name and Hanhans banquet. Hearing Si Wans words, the other person was very fast. Okay, well be there right away. After Yan Lu hung up the phone, Si Wan held Yues hand tightly. Sis, alright, Grandfather Qinggong and the reste over. Ill let them stay at our house to ensure their safety, alright? Si Wan had already said so, so the moon didnt hold on anymore. Now, they could only wait for Gong Yiyuan and Gong Tingchen toe over. To be honest, Si Wan trusted Gong Siming. Although she didnt know what Gong Siming was doing, Si Wan believed that Gong Siming had only left them temporarily and her nature hadnt changed. This was one of the reasons why Si Wan believed that the Gong family would not have trouble. Waiting was a little awkward. Before the moon could see the safety of Gong Yiyuan and Gong Tingchen, she would notpletely let go. Si Huating also seemed to be anxious. How about I bring a few people out to pick them up! At that time, Si Wan was abandoned by Gong Siming and didnt see Si Huating as worried. What was going on today! Even Si Huating was not sure enough. Grandfather, they should be at the gate of the Si family. Why are you so flustered? No matter how stupid Yan Lu was, she could still feel that the situation was not right with Huanger. The two of them definitely hid something from her. Grandfather, Sis, what do you know? Is there any other danger in the family? Si Wan was also a little anxious. Anyway, Si Wan was also the daughter of the Gong family. She had signed a divorce letter with Gong Siming, but when it was over, she would return to her state. Gong Yiyuan and Gong Tingchen had always loved Si Wan and she would never allow anyone to hurt them. Just as Si Huating and Yue didnt know how to answer, the voices of Gong Yiyuan and Gong Tingchen came from the door. Everyone turned their attention to the two of them. Jinwan, were here! After receiving the call from Si Wan, Gong Yiyuan was so happy that he immediately called Gong Tingchen to let him go to the house. Now, with Gong Yiyuan, Si Wans small business was a big deal. No matter how big other peoples things were, it was a small matter. Si Wan went up to greet her and called out very close, Grandfather, Dad, you guys are here! There were no outsiders here, so Si Wan did not need to y. She still called Gong Yiyuan and Gong Tingchen as usual. Yan Xiuya had just passed away and the two of them publicly cut off their rtionship with Gong Siming. Now, only Si Wan and two children could mess with their current mood. Grandfather, Dad, from today onwards, the two of you should stay at the Si family. Well be together and wait for Ming Ming toe back together. In Si Wans heart, Gong Siming was alwaysing back and she didnt want to put psychological pressure on the two elders. The Gong family must be in danger, but they still did not know what this danger meant. It seemed like Si Wan had to find an opportunity to ask Gong Yiyuan about what was going on. Now is not the time. After all, the two old people have just arrived and Si Wan cant be too nervous.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Jinwan, did something happen? Gong Tingchen saw some problems from the Si familys expression. Since things had already reached this point, Gong Tingchen would no longer be like before. Now that Yan Lu is in the government, Gong Tingchen has also be the first son of the public. He doesnt look kind and elegant, but is serious and indifferent, and even has some tricks. These changes happened after Yan Xiuya and Gong Siming had sex. It was really hard to ept that a person had lost a wife and son. Chapter 348: Secret File Si Haoyuan and Gong Tingchen were two good brothers who grew up together and knew Gong Tingchens character very well. Jinchen, we havent been talking about old times for a long time. Lets live down and pretend to be a conversation with me. When he heard Si Haoyuans words, Gong Tingchen didnt ask too much and went to the house with Gong Tingchen. This could be considered to help Si Wan. As far as Si Wan knew, Gong Tingchen would not be involved in all this. He would always protect the capital and the family in his life. However, now that the Gong family was in be reduced to fragments, Gong Tingchen had changed a lot. Si Haoyuan brought Gong Tingchen to the room to chat. Si Wan also held Gong Yiyuans arm and smiled. Grandfather, you dont know that Ming Treasure has been getting angry recently. Lets go up and see him first. The two of them went to look at Ming Treasure. The moon and Ming Jinxue looked at Si Huating, their eyes seemingly interested in asking him what to do next. Lets wait until the operation is over. When hees out, everything will be clear. When they heard Si Huatings words, Si Yue and Ming Gingxue sat on the sofa while Si Huating walked upstairs. After all, he had been friends with Gong Yiyuan for so many years and was arade, so he still had to tell Gong Yiyuan something. Si Wan and Ming Wenxue sat on the sofa, their faces heavy and they were both not to utter a single word. It took more than half an hour. Si Yue, where is Luofeng now? This question was something that she wanted to ask the moment she saw the moon, but she didnt know how to speak. After all, it was only the first time they met, so Moon might not trust her. But now the opportunity was rare, so she couldnt wait any longer. Although Luofeng could call her video, she was Luofengs mother. She could quickly tell which of Luofengs words were real and those were fake. She knew very well that Luofeng was currently in danger and most likely in the city of fog. Last time in the video, Ling Luoxue recognized Luofengs background wall. It was the background wall of the vi she had built for Luofeng in Jinying. However, Luofeng said that he was on a mission in America and that he needed to be wary of several countries during this period. It had been three months since they had run. Especially recently, Feng Luoxue clearly felt Luofengs nervousness. She only had this son, and she had only recently admitted it, so she couldnt lose Luofeng. It wasnt that she was too selfish, but things like feelings were selfish. No one could perfectly control their limits. She epted some things, but at the very least, she had to let her know how Luofeng was facing. Yue was already prepared. She knew that Ling Luo Xue would ask questions about Luofeng, so she didnt want to hide anything about Luofeng. As her mother, Yue Yue knew exactly how she felt. Aunty Luo Xue, Luofeng found some dark web that were set up by the Yan family to sneak into the international safety. The dark web can collect some high security secrets about various countries. Luofeng returned to the city of fog because it is difficult to attack the city of fog and the route is not easy to find. He can collect relevant information there safely while destroying the dark web. This was the case, but Hanhansnguage was big and big. They knew many things about the city of fog and Luofeng in the city of fog was not as safe as they thought. Si Yue, when Hanhan was young, she often lived in the city of fog. She knows many things about where Luofeng is safe there. Si Yue and the rest already knew about this. Ming You had never had a mother since she was young, so the rtionship between the family and the family had always been good. It was reasonable to say that the rtionship between Ming You and Ming You should be very close, but when Luofeng and Ming You met, the moon could clearly feel her feelings. At the time, she was confused why Ming You hated Luofeng but she still didnt understand. However, it was also because of this that they were more wary of Hanhan. Aunty Luo Xue, dont worry. Luofeng has redesigned all the security facilities in the city of fog, and he has also changed the route of the ind. He can monitor the sea around the city of fog at any time. She didnt expect Luofeng to be so considerate, which made her feel relieved. When she saw the relieved expression on her face, the doubts in her heart still didnt stop. Aunty Yi Xue, why would she hate Luofeng? He didnt say anything in the second half of the month. When she heard the moons words, her expression becameplicated, awkward, surprised and helpless. One need to know, in the eyes of outsiders, Ming You and Ming You were very close, like a woman, but her expression didnt seem to be as described by outsiders. Yanyu, that child was a little special and had a strange temper. Actually, she wasnt evil, but Hanhan was stronger. Especially after her father passed away, she looked like she had changed. In the I see, Yue Yue heard what she said and thought about the strangenguage of henchens voice. From Yues perspective, Ming You didnt like Gong Siming, but purely a mutually beneficial rtionship. But no matter what happens, we cant hurt those innocent people. The moonlight let out a sigh and said to her. She couldnt forget the Zhang familys attitude and torture. She couldnt understand Hanhans behavior. After all, Si Yue was right. The operation room was destroyed. The doctor walked out with the unconscious fruit in his hand. In the main hall, there was only Ming Jinxue and Si Yue. The two of them and the doctor pushed the fruit into the guest room. Two professional nurses were left as daily care. Doctor, when will you wake up? Feng Luoxue looked anxious. The doctor put down his mask and said with a troubled expression, Were not sure about this either. The injured head has been seriously injured and there is a slight bleeding situation. You will wake up after you have anesthetic, and you may never wake up as soon as possible. When she said this, she and Si Yue were surprised. Only one person knew about the current situation. If he couldnt wake up, wouldnt that mean they needed to investigate on their own? He still couldnt find a clue, so he could only rely on his senses. However, the patient was awake in the operating room for a few minutes and said something. What are you saying? Before the doctor could finish, Yue Yue and Ming Wenxue hurriedly asked. The doctor quickly replied after being frightened by the two of them. He has been saying that you have to protect the secret documents of the family and be careful of Gong Siming.N?velDrama.Org content. Secret documents? Be careful of Gong Siming! How could this be? This possibility was overturned first. All the ns were set by Gong Siming and he was the most dangerous one. Now, Moon began to doubt the credibility of this fruit. However, Gong Siming once said that Shen Wei was his man and had been helping him. Now, the moon couldnt figure out what was going on! If you dont ask, it will be more and moreplicated! Chapter 349: The Bloody Blood on Ming You The moonlight shone on the balcony that was paved with white light. An indistinct shadowy quietly on the railing of the balcony, staring into the distance. No one knew what Si Yue was thinking. The feeling of helplessness spread to Si Wan behind her. Sis. Si Wan took her shoulder and walked behind the moon and gently closed it for her. Itll be cold in my heart, you have to be more careful. Listening to Si Wans concerned words, Yue Yue turned around and faced Si Wan. Her eyes were filled with worry and suspicion. Jinwan, thank you. It is without rhyme or reason, thank me! Yan Lu said that youre my sister. No matter what I do for you, its normal. Theres nothing to thank or not. This sentence of thanks made Si Wan feel the sense of fear in her heart, but Si Wans answer made her feel at ease. Si Wan, who never wanted to embarrass the moon, didnt ask her why she was worried. The two sisters leaned against each other, quietly looking at the sky. She was so quiet that she could only hear the sound of blowing. Sis, what do you think of Aunty Yi Xue? Si Wans soft voice broke the silence and Jinyue was very interested. I think its pretty. Shes beautiful, intelligent, capable, and even Luofengs mother. Shes also my fathers lover. Shes definitely be the pink of perfection. Her words made Si Wan jealous. However, Yan Lu was right. Not only did she not look very good in all aspects, she also had an old woman. If she went out with them, she would definitely be regarded as sisters. It seemed that Yue Meng and her thoughts were the same. Both of them thought that it was possible for Ming You and Si Haoyuan. Otherwise, Yue Shen wouldnt have given her such a direct praise. However, I think Aunty Wenxue is too young. She looks like a woman when she goes out with my dad. Si Wan was amused by the be poker-faced. She didnt expect Moon to say this. After all, the old man was their father. But Yue didnt think she was wrong at all, so she added, Am I wrong? Youre right, but after all, their age is simr, and Aunty Yi Xue loves Father. Si Wan didnt doubt Ling Luoxues love for Si Haoyuan at all. It had been more than twenty years since she was married. She wasnt in love with anyone. She only wanted to take revenge on Si Haoyuan. There was a saying, As deep as love is, how strong is hatred. More than twenty years of hate like a day was precisely because of the love of the past twenty years. By Si Haoyuans side, Feng Gangxues eyes were always full of fear. In addition, she remembered the be crystal clears preferences of Si Haoyuan. The food that loved to eat, the exercise that liked, the habit of reading books, etc. All things about Si Haoyuan, all kinds of work, no matter how big or trivial, and Feng Gangxue were very familiar. Jinwan, can you let go of your mother? The Moon had always been concerned about this. Even though the moon wasnt the bloodline of the family, the familys love and hatred deeply affected her. This included Si Wans mothers death. Anyway, Si Wans mothers death was rted to her. In Yues heart, this was an unsolvable knot. She could ept that she lived in the family and as Luofengs mother, but she still couldnt ept her as the mistress of the Si family. Sis, I already know about what happened back then. Actually, Aunty Luo Xue didnt kill anyone. It was all someone else who did it. She only had a name for herself. She was also a victim. She had been insulted and used by others. She was more separated from her own biological flesh and blood, and she was separated from the man she loved deeply. Sis, now that Im separated from Ming, I can experience the pain Aunty Luo Xue suffered back then. When she thought about Gong Siming and Si Wans situation, she could understand what Si Wan meant. Nothing was more uneptable than the departure of a deeply loved person. Sis, living people are more important than the dead. Living people were more important than dead people. The Moon could hear this sentence from Si Wan and feel very gratified. Si Wan was right. People should look at it in front of them, not remain stagnant. Alright, dont think too much. Young Master, lets go back and rest. Tomorrow is Ming Treasures Hanhan Banquet. Si Wan took Yues hand and walked back. At the Hundred Day Banquet. Apart from Ming You and the family, only Muye came to Ming Baos Hanhan banquet. It was Si Wans expectation that Hua Er didnte. After all, Hua Er was Gong Simings brother and would certainly help Gong Siming.N?velDrama.Org content. Everyone sat together, Si Wan hugged Ming Treasure while Huanger and Zhang Sihao sat in the childrens seats. The remaining people were chatting andughing, not affected by the family at all. After experiencing so many wind and rain, these people were easily affected by the difficulties in front of them. The family was chatting andughing. They were still discussing the name of Xiao Yan. Under the strong request of Gong Yiyuan and Gong Tingchen, Ming Treasure had to follow the surname of the Si family. However, this name could not be decided. Si Huating and Gong Yiyuans opinions could not be unified, making others not know what to say. Just when the atmosphere was very lively, the guard of the Si family ran in blood. He fell directly to the floor of the Si family vi. Muye and Si Yue, who were sitting beside Ming You and Zhang Sihao, quickly held the childs eyes and escorted the three children upstairs with Si Wan. Feng Luoxue ran over and examined the body, her expression turning increasingly ugly. Looking at the guards corpse, she was silent for a long time before she turned around and said to them. Its Hanhans dry, and thew is very urate. It wont die directly around the heart, but you will definitely die when youe here from the door. There is no time to save her. Everyone was shocked. This voice was really arrogant. If Im not mistaken, she purposely chose toe today. She knows that were all here today and that our children are present, so she did it. This is just a warning. In fact, there were some things that Feng Jinxue didnt say. For example, this warning was for her. Ming You did this to warn her that shed better not get involved in these matters. Si Haoyuan noticed that every time he encountered something rted to Hanhan, Hanhan was a little unnatural and seemed to be hiding something from them. However, Si Wan had already told him about Feng Gangxue and he didnt believe that she would help the family. He believed that she had done the same for the sake of the Si family. But todays incident, Ming You stepped on Si Haoyuans bottom line. He would never forgive him for anyone. Chapter 350: Gang fruit Awakening He asked someone to bury the guard and return arge sum of money to his family. Si Haoyuan dealt with it very quickly. The blood on her face made her feel strange. Usually with Si Haoyuan, Si Haoyuan gave people the feeling of being cute, including Gong Siming bringing people to force Si Wan to divorce. Si Haoyuan was not as cold as he was today. This kind of Si Haoyuan made her feel strange. Yi Yuan, are you okay? Everyone was in the hall discussing what happened today. Only Si Haoyuan stood at the door, looking in the direction of the door. Feng Luoxue was very worried. She stood there for a long time before she mustered the courage to ask. Initially, she didnt want to discuss these things with her, but since she asked, Si Haoyuan didnt want to hide it. Wenxue, whats your rtionship with Hanhan? When she heard Si Haoyuans question, Feng Gangxue looked like she had been struck. This made Si Haoyuan want to know what she was afraid of and hiding. I know youve taken care of her for a long time, and you have some feelings, but now that Hanhan has hurt the Si familys life, I have to know what his position is in your heart, because I wont allow anyone to hurt my family. Si Haoyuan, who was a little emotional, startled Hanhan. The arm that was grabbed by Si Haoyuan was so painful that she looked at the emotional Si Haoyuan in shock. Whether it was before or right now, this was the first time that she had seen such a Si Haoyuan. You want Hanhan? Tears could not stop falling from her eyes. Ive always made Hanhan my own child. This was Si Haoyuans most afraid answer, Luo Xue, I dont want to hurt you, but I cant beat her. Whether it was the master or servant of the Si family, if Yan familys people, Si Haoyuan would not allow anyone to take their lives. The most important thing was that Hanhan actually chose to present this scene in front of the child. Apart from killing her, there was no way she could stop her from hurting others. Yi Yuan, what if I can stop Yan Yu? Feng Gangxue still hoped that Si Haoyuan could give up on the idea of swearing her tongue. Hearing what she said, Si Haoyuan opened his hand that was holding onto her arm, his eyes full of doubt. If Hanhan really cared about her, she knew that she was in the Si family, but she still kept looking for trouble with the family and even killed her directly. All sorts of signs showed that she didnt care about her. Unless, Hanhans words were aimed at the family for Ming Yous sake. Are you targeting the Si family for you? At that thought, Si Haoyuan shouted out loud. Before this, Si Haoyuan had always thought that the ambition of the family had been reflected in the early days, but the family never kissed anyone else. Si Haoyuan was very strange when he saw Gong Simings romance with Hanhan. It wasnt that Gong Siming wasnt good enough, but that this wasnt the style of the Qiao family. No wonder Hanhan didnt beat the city of fog. In fact, it was the Yan family who had taken action before. Only after the Feng family did the Qiao family surface. However, if Feng Gangxue wanted to stop her, she had to return to her previous state. If that was the case, it would only mean that she wouldnt be able to win. Wenxue, theres no need to talk about this. I wont let you go back to your previous life. If Hanhan really sees you as her mother, she wont use this method to force you. Alright, you dont have to think too much about her. Everything is natural! Si Haoyuan never allowed her to go back and take risks. He cut off her thoughts of stopping her from speaking. Actually, the ambition of the Yan family was a kind of obsession. It could be said that Ming You had persuaded her, but it had only saved the Si family and could notpletely dispel the Yan familys ambitions. After he finished, Si Haoyuan sat back on the sofa and discussed with everyone.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Standing in front of the door, she felt happy and sad. She knew that Si Haoyuan didnt want her to be hurt, but she felt very ufortable facing the cut one anothers throats of two people she cared about. He stood alone at the door, unsure what to say or do. Everyone was discussing how to deal with Hanhan. With such a mboyant method of killing people, they might be watching them outside the Si family now. At this moment, Feng Gangxues phone rang. Looking at the familiar number on her phone that she hadnt seen for a long time, she picked up the call. Ming Yous voice came from the other side. Auntie, are you satisfied with my gift? She sighed helplessly and looked at the person sitting on the sofa. Hanyu, lets do it. If this continues, Hanhan will be dead. A dead end? The family will only let other families go on a dead end. How did you think your chief steward of the Feng family died? How did you think the Feng familys crisis was resolved? Why do you think the family and Hanhan are so afraid until now? Now, the choice is yours,e back or stay. These things could be easily aplished by Hanhan, but she never imagined that she would know everything about the the city of fog. If Qiao Qianyu understood everything, then Luofengs safety would be. Hanyu, listen to my advice. Dont worry, no matter if you hurt the family or the family, we will be enemies. Youre showing your position, then Ill show my position. Youll regret it! Before Feng Gangxue could reply, she angrily cut off the call. Making a stand meant that Hanhan would take further action. This made Ling Luoxue very angry. She shouldnt have angered her on the phone earlier. What should we do? Aunty Luo Xue, are you okay? The people sitting on the sofa had already reached the door. When Feng Gangxue heard Si Wans voice, she was stunned. No, Luo Er, are you going? She was afraid that they would go out and asked Si Wan. Grandfather Gong is going back to the Gong family to retrieve the secret documents. It was too dangerous to take the documents. Lei Luoxue wanted to stop them, but Gong Tingchen said. The fewer people are going out, the better. Father and I will take it ande back soon. Dont worry. After Yan Lu finished, the Gong familys father and son drove away. Feng Luoxue didnt know how to tell everyone about this. Now only the Si family was left. Before they could get back to the main hall, the nurse who was taking care of the fruit ran over. Young Master, Young Lady, the injured are awake! When she woke up, there was no doubt a glimmer of hope for everyone. Si Wan excitedly ran over with the nurse. Yue and Ling Luoxue stood on the spot, looking at each other, not knowing what to do. Chapter 351: I’ll Kill You, I’ll Definitely As soon as Ming You woke up, she saw a group of people surrounded by the bed. He still couldnt react, but he just looked at so many people in front of him and felt dizzy, so he closed his eyes again. The doctor rushed over and saw so many people crowded in front of the sick bed. The injured man has just woken up. With so many people standing in front of him, he will be ufortable. When they heard the doctors words, Si Huating and Si Haoyuan retreated. Ming Gangxue and Si Yue looked at Si Wan, worried but they had no choice but to leave. Amongst everyone present, the rtionship between Sheng fruit and Si Wan was the most familiar. If Si Wan stayed, it would give her a sense of security. However, both Yue and Ming Jinxue were worried that Hanhan would affect Gong Simings attitude in Si Wans heart like the doctor said. If Si Wan no longer believed Gong Siming, the two of them would be enemies. The next development would lose control and the n to deal with the family would be affected. They had sacrificed so many people, so they absolutely could not. As they wandered around the door, the moon and Jinnian were anxious. Si Huating and Si Haoyuan had already gone to the second floor to y with the children. They didnt realize that Si Wan would change greatly soon. The doctor did a thorough check on the fruit and basically didnt have any problems. Miss Si, the injured person just woke up. Its better not to be too tired. Well recover after a while. Thank you, doctor. After changing medicine for the fruit, the doctor and nurse quickly left. Only Si Wan and kuntie were left in the room. She stared at Si Wan without saying a word. It wasnt that he didnt want to say it, but he didnt know what to say. Damn, how did you get hurt? The current Si Wan should first understand why the fruit was hurt. There was a slight smile on the corner of the corner, and the fruits words were not clear, and they were on and off. Yes, its CEO Yan. If Gong Siming hadnt fired the gun, Ming You would have been a cold corpse. How could she have the chance to talk to Si Wan here? This answer made Si Wan feel a little surprised. Gangfruit had always been a Gong Siming, so why would Gong Siming kill them? From Si Wans eyes, Jinghuo saw Si Wans suspicion, but he couldnt tell him it was all Gong Simings arrangement. They could only follow orders and tell Si Wan what they should say. Tong, the family is in trouble. The family, the secret document that the family wants the family to stay in the family is very dangerous. This was thest task of Gong Siming. He had Si Wan and Wenxue protect the family and she had to apany Si Wan. Otherwise, she would be in danger. You dont have to worry. Grandfather Yan and the rest have already taken the secret documents. They will be back soon. What? Before Si Wans voice fell, the kuntie was so excited that she wanted to close her body, but it was pulled onto the wound and could only lie on the bed motionlessly. Yan Lu returned to the bed and hurriedly said, They cant take it. Hanyu has been waiting for them to get documents in the family. Once they are taken out, they will definitely die. When she heard the fruit, Si Wan rushed out. When they saw Si Wan running away in a hurry, Si Yue and Yi Jinxue followed. Si Yue, stay, Ill go with Yi Wan! It was not convenient for Si Yue to leave the Si family. She stopped walking forward and stood at the door of the Si familys vi, not leaving. Feng Gangxue and Si Wan got into the car and followed Si Wan out. The moon turned back to the vi and walked into the fruit room. If one wanted to know what was going on with all of this, they could only ask. Locking the door, the moon and the fruit understood what happened. Si Huating and Si Haoyuan stood in front of the window of the second floor room, looking at Si Wan and the other girls every act and every move. In the car, she didnt know what Si Wan was going to do. However, she knew one thing that Si Wan was driving and flying. As for what was going on, she would naturally know where she was. On the way, Si Wan finally arrived at the gate of the former residence of the Gongs. As soon as they saw the person guarding the entrance of the former residence of the Gongs, Si Wan and Ming Jinxue knew that Hanhan must be inside. Si Wan had never seen these guards before. Si Wan had affairs with gifted with an extraordinary retentive memory and she knew everyone in the Gong family, but she had never seen these people before. When they reached the door, the guards blocked their way.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Si Wan was obviously a little restless. Just as she was about to make a move, Feng Gangxue walked up to Si Wan and stopped him. Are you trying to stop me? The guard saw Ming You standing out and immediately retreated respectfully. Madam, Young Master doesnt dare. Madam? Si Wan was surprised. Why did the Qiao family call her Madam Yi? Ming You could be considered to be the same daughter as Ming You, so there was no need to call her wife. This was something that only with an official title. They called me my wife. It was an order from Ming You. Her father and I have no secret rtionship. Feeling Si Wans suspicion behind her, she walked unnaturally. It seemed like she was quite influential in her heart. Si Wan quickly followed her footsteps. Just as they were about to reach the hall, gunshots rang out. Si Wan rushed into the house like an arrow. When she reached the door, Si Wan was stunned by the scene in front of her. Gong Tingchen fell to the ground, Ming You and Gong Yiyuan sat on the chair in the hall, while Gong Siming stood in front of Gong Tingchen with his gun raised, pointing at Ming Ting who had fallen to the ground. F*ck! Dad! Gong Yiyuan and Si Wans voices were heard at the same time. Si Wan rushed over and held Gong Tingchens wound. Gong Yiyuan was under the control of the family and couldnt resist. His emotions were broken. His grandson killed his son under the under the watchful eyes of the people. Gong Yiyuan was stunned and spat out a mouthful of blood. Dad, you have to hold on! Tears fell as Si Wan tried to save Gong Tingchen. Standing at the door, she saw the scene before her and cried. She didnt know when, but Ming You walked to her side and wiped her tears. As her hand fell, she walked over to Gong Yiyuan andforted Gong Yiyuan. Gong Tingchen, who was lying on the ground, used up his breath and said to Gong Siming, who was motionless. No, you cant do it! You cant do it! As the voice stopped, Gong Tingchens heart stopped. Si Wan held Gong Tingchen in her arms, crying and crying until thest second of her life, Gong Tingchen was still thinking for Si Wan. She really regretted not following them. If she did, Gong Tingchen might not have to die. Dad! This snoring made one listen to the heart of the heart and the heartache of the Chi Gu. Hanyu, I will definitely kill you! Si Wan, who was holding Gong Tingchens body, looked at her indifferent face, and even her voice was full of fear. When he heard Si Wans words, Gong Siming pointed at Si Wans head. Si Wan cried andughed. She looked madly at Gong Siming, who was pointing a gun at her. Does his heart ache? Pain! Are you feeling cold? Cold! Do you hate him? Do you hate him? Do you hate him? No hate! Was this man really Gong Siming? How could the real Gong Siming be worried about his family? Looking carefully at Gong Simings expression, Si Wan wanted to find a familiar feeling on Gong Simings face. However, no matter how she looked, apart from Gong Simings slightly red rims, she couldnt find anything she was familiar with. Even the smells on Gong Simings body became like ice. Is he really gone? Everything stopped and Si Wan closed her eyes. She smiled and tears fell from the corner of her eyes. Chapter 352: Si Haoyuan’s Anger No one noticed that the gun in Gong Simings hand was trembling. His sexy lips were shut, and he had lost his color. Si Wans expression seemed to have lost her hope of survival. Why did he do all this? Enough! With a roar, she broke the silence. Everyones attention was focused on her. She was no longer as graceful as the sun. With a charming smile on her face, she walked towards Hanhan step by step. Aunty Luo Xue~ Si Wan muttered softly. Gong Siming, who was holding the gun, closed his eyes and sighed in relief. She turned to look at Si Wans mouth and turned to look at her. As she brushed past Gong Siming, she didnt even nce at Gong Siming. She walked over to Ming You and stared straight at her height. If you do this, you will lose in a daze. Tempestuous times are different. The multiple chains have been formed and it is impossible for you to return to the world your grandfather and father wants. You have been very smart since you were young, so how can you not understand this principle?! If you take ten thousand steps back, it can be considered that you have destroyed all the big families, and also the guardians of other countries. In addition, you are too wary of the power of the country. The multi-party system can coexist and the domineering side will die. Listening to her words, Ming Yous face was filled with fear. These principles were very clear. Auntie, you still care about me, right? She didnt care what he meant. Instead, she looked like a child. With a conditioned hug, she looked at her with frustration. Si Wans mood was unstable and Gong Yiyuans condition was not very optimistic.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. She couldnt drag it on any longer and had to take Si Wan and Gong Yiyuan away. Hanyu, Gong Tingchen is a government official. Hanhan is different from the family and the family. Now that youve harmed him, you have to give the government a new generation. She followed her like a child. Listening to her words, she nodded in agreement. This made her feel very awkward. All of a sudden, Lian Luoxue stopped walking and mmed into her body. Feng Luoxue turned around and was very angry when she saw that Ming You hadpletely rxed and didnt look like she was to put in ones eyes. Auntie, you havent seen me for a few years. You cant always talk for them! She adjusted her breathing and didnt understand it at all. How could she be so bloodthirsty now? Lying on the ground was her boyfriends fathers body, and her boyfriends grandfather was in a daze as he vomited blood. However, she didnt care at all. She didnt take these things seriously and was still messing around like a child. For the first time, she felt like she couldnt see through her words. Yanyu, if you still remember our feelings, then let me leave with Si Wan and the family. Hearing what Ming You said, Ming Yous face instantly turned gloomy. Walking to Gong Siming, he held Gong Simings hand holding the gun and pointed at Gong Yiyuan sitting on the chair. Gong Siming didnt do anything to resist and let go of the daggers. Si Wan, who was sitting on the ground holding Gong Tingchens body, gently put it down and stood in front of Gong Siming and Ming You, with her forehead against the mouth. If theres something wrong, kill me first! There was no sadness in Si Wans eyes, not even a trace of emotion. The man in front of her was no longer the Gong Siming she knew. It was just a shell. Ming You sneered and turned to kiss Gong Simings lips. Ming, your ex-wife, let you kill her. Like a dog beside Ming You, Gong Siming let out a sound and loaded the gun. Feng Luoxue stood in front of Si Wan. Gong Siming held the trigger and shot a bullet into her shoulder. Si Wan stopped her falling. She gave Gong Siming a p and ran to her side and hugged her in her embrace. Auntie, dont scare me. Looking at the voice and tears, Gong Siming smiled imperceptibly. Gong Siming was not prepared to kill Liluo Xue, so he purposely swung the bullet away. He wanted to see what kind of status she held in her heart. Yan Lu didnt disappoint him. It was just that the price this time was a bit too high, and it cost Gong Tingchens life. Si Wan pushed Hanhan away and calmed her body. She took off her jacket and tried her best to press down on her wound. Aunty Luo Xue, hold on! Well be leaving soon! Having lost a rtive, Si Wan didnt want to lose her any more. How could she fight with Luofeng? His mother died at the hands of Gong Siming, so how could she and her father let Ming You block the gun for her? Manage all the former residence of the Gongs, kill all the family members. It was Si Haoyuans voice. Si Wan knew that Si Haoyuan woulde. Ever since Si Haoyuan returned to the family, he did not want outsiders to see him. He only hid in the room to study tactics every year. Every night in the middle of the night, he would gather the Gang-gang Division and practice in the garden of Mt. Si Wan said that it was real that they raised tigers and were used forbat. The family had a lot of old subordinates, especially when they found out that Si Haoyuan had returned, they all returned to Si Haoyuans subordinates. If it was outside of the capital, the Si family had no absolute calction, but in the capital, the family was definitely against the enemy. The Yan family would not be afraid of the Gong Simings army. Whats more, Gong Simings army had many people who had followed Si Haoyuan back then. Even if he would not help Si Haoyuan, he would not harm Si Haoyuan. In the pce hall, Si Haoyuan saw Gong Tingchen and Si Wan lying on the ground protecting her. Gong Siming pointed his gun at Si Wan. Backing the bill! Si Haoyuan mmed the gun in Gong Simings hand and sent Gong Siming flying. Wenxue, how are you? When she heard Si Haoyuans voice, she smiled. Si Wans eyes hurt. Jinwan, take them away first. Leave the rest to me. Si Wan nodded and came in with a few people from the Si family. She protected Si Wan, Ming Jinxue, and Gong Yiyuan and left the hall. Ming You stopped him in front of her and was directly hit by Si Haoyuans gun and fell to the ground. Feeling that Si Haoyuan was ignited by the fire, he was furious. Chapter 353: Finish the Gong Siming As soon as he saw that Hanhan was injured, Gong Siming immediately stood in front of her. Seeing Gong Simings action, Si Haoyuan couldnt help but sneer. He actually dared to love him in front of him. He kicked Gong Simings shoulder and this time, Gong Siming was on guard. He threw a backward flip and skipped Si Haoyuans kick. Ming Yous attention didnte back until she couldnt see her shadow. She lowered her tie and stopped the bleeding. She stood dumbfounded and stared at the middle-aged man in front of her. There was a strong sense of fear in her eyes. This look made Si Haoyuan feel strange. He felt that Hanhan seemed to have a grudge against him, not to deal with him for the so-called business. It was like Si Haoyuan robbed her of something precious. Si Haoyuan, I want you to die! As she said this, she threw a foot at Si Haoyuan. The action is very smooth and clean, and the corridor is on par with Si Haoyuan. She was forced to take a few steps back. Si Haoyuan sighed in his heart. This slut was a little more powerful than most women. In addition, the Kung Fu path of Hanhans speech was very sexy, and every move was very strong. Generally speaking, women wouldnt choose this kind of stubborn style. This sloppy hand made Si Haoyuan with special respect. Gong Siming, who was pushed to the back, did not react or help Hanhan anymore. Instead, he stood by the side vigntly, observing the fight between the two. There was still Gong Tingchens body on the ground. On the one hand, Si Haoyuan had to fight with Hanhan while on the other hand, he needed to protect Gong Tingchens body from being attacked. Unlike Hanhan, every move was to take Si Haoyuans life. This fight was very intense. No one was shy and they waved their hands. During the fight, Ming You saw Si Haoyuans fear and kept hitting Gong Tingchens body. Gong Siming standing behind naturally saw the means of Hanhans speech, but he did not react at all. His eyes were always locked on Hanhan. It was as if the person lying on the ground wasnt his biological father but a stranger from have never met. Ming You started to gain the upper hand, the style became more and more vicious, and the momentum became more and more aggressive. Si Haoyuan was almost forced to Gong Tingchens body. At this moment, Si Haoyuan, who was in a gust of wind, suddenly kicked Hanhan directly to the wall. I didnt want to hit women, but if you hurt my family, you must die. Ming You was about to step on the head of Hanhan when Gong Siming started to attack. All of a sudden, she lost her ability to fight back. Before this, Si Haoyuan had been studying the movements of henchmen to find henchmen, which allowed her to gain the upper hand. After finishing the research on Hanhans style, Si Haoyuan hit Hanhans door with one move and directly broke her ribs. If Yan Lu had somemon sense, he would never act rashly and blindly again. If he wasnt careful, his broken ribs might pierce other organs and cause bleeding. She stopped struggling and adjusted her breathing to ease her feelings. Gong Siming and Si Haoyuan formed a group of gangsters. Hanyu was worried at all, or she was not interested in watching their fight. You punk, did you kill your father?! The two of them fought together and held it next to Gong Tingchens body. Si Haoyuans voice was controlled so that only the two of them could hear it. Hearing Si Haoyuans words, Gong Siming looked at Gong Tingchen lying on the ground and tears fell from the corner of his eyes. Yes! His voice was so weak that even Si Haoyuan, who was close to Gong Siming, could barely hear it. Crash! Si Haoyuan shouted and fell to the ground. Si Haoyuan punched Gong Siming as if he was ying a bag.N?velDrama.Org content. Ill hit your father for this punch. Ill raise you for over a year, but Hanhan came here to make you take his life! Ill beat you for this punch. You didnt even look at her until you passed away! Ill hit your grandfather for this punch. When he is old, he even kisses his grandson and kills his son. He is in pain! This punch, I will fight for your two children. At such a young age, you have to face the darkest side of the world and lose your closest family! This punch, I, Yao Wanwan, let her die! This fist of hmm huh One punch after another, Gong Siming had lost consciousness from being hit by Si Haoyuan. His handsome face was blurred by Si Haoyuan, but the feeling on Gong Simings face was getting stronger and clearer! Si Haoyuan hit Gong Siming without any strength. Hearing the scream of Si Haoyuans deafen the ear with its roar, Ming You turned her head and saw the scene of Gong Siming being beaten. Before today, Ming You was still suspicious of Gong Siming. But after this time, Ming You had already believe firmly the Gong Siming. This man had really risked his life for her sake. Towards the Gong family, Gong Siming really did not show any mercy. Hand! Hua Er rushed to the house with the governments army. Seeing this dull scene, Hua Er never felt like crying. Gong Tingchen was dead and Gong Siming was beaten to death. How did things develop like this? Si Haoyuan was still ying Gong Siming as if he hadnt heard Hua Ers voice. Hua Er put away the gun and rushed over. He used up all his anger to pull Si Haoyuan away from Gong Siming. Commander Si, if we continue fighting, he will die! Hua Er, who was holding Si Haoyuan, sounded hoarse. Pushing Hua Er away, Si Haoyuan rubbed the blood in his hand and tidied up his clothes. I want him to die! Gong Siming was stunned by the group of people brought by Hua Er and Si Haoyuan couldnt get close. Si Haoyuan turned around and squatted on the ground. This time, I will spare you. Next time, I will take your lives. After that, Si Haoyuan turned around Gong Siming, picked up Gong Tingchens body and shouted. Bro, brother brought you home! Looking at Si Haoyuans painful eyes, Hua Er and the soldiers present couldnt help but cry. Anyone who had been a soldier knew this kind of affection. The feeling of fighting side by side on the battlefield and stick together and help each other in difficulties on the battlefield was not something that could be described with a few simple words. Gong Siming, youre going to get your revenge, said Si Haoyuan as he left the house. Chapter 354: Gong Yiyuan Is Worthy Hand on Father! Si Haoyuans words stunned everyone present. They all turned to look at Gong Siming who was hit by Si Haoyuan. Hua Er knelt on the ground in choke with sobs. The soldiers guarding Gong Siming didnt know what to do either! Gong Siming was their god, an existence that could not be tarnished in their hearts, and no one could defeat them. Now, it had be a hassle of a father! How could they ept this? The destruction of God is equivalent to the destruction of faith, which makes these people lose their direction for a while. Hua Er, Young Master, send me and Young Master to the hospital! On the side, they shouted angrily at the mens womanishly fussy and irresolute and hesitant. Hua Er was stunned when he heard Hanhans words. Now Gong Siming was in danger. Even though he really wanted to kill Hanhan now, he knew that it was not the time yet. The Qiao family was huge, and Hanhan was the stepping stone for them to disintegrate the family. Impulsiveness cant solve any substantial problems. You guys, send Ming Shuai and Miss Qiao to the hospital. Hua Er said to the soldiers surrounding Gong Siming. With Hua Ers order, the soldiers were suspicious and didnt know if they should listen to Hua Er. After all, if it was really as Si Haoyuan said, Gong Siming would be the one to fight with Gong Siming. As a soldier, there was also the most important loyalty, not a single one can be omitted. Seeing the emotions of the soldiers, Hua Er knew what they were suspicious about, but there were some things that they couldnt know, so what they saw and heard was not necessarily true. What is the position of a soldier! His tone was very serious. Hua Er would never allow anyone to betray Gong Siming, especially at such a critical moment. Unconditionally obey orders! The soldiers answered neatly and their morale was high. Then, quickly send Ming Shuai and Miss Qiao to the hospital. Yes! This time, the soldiers followed Hua Ers orders firmly. Central Hospital. The hospital was particrly busy today. First, Gong Yiyuan and Ming You entered emergency room, followed by Gong Siming and Ming You into emergency room. Si Wan, who had been guarding the door of the emergency room, was shocked when she saw Gong Siming, whose flesh was blurred. Her heart ached and her eyes unconsciously followed Gong Siming. Hua Er and all the soldiers saw this scene. No matter when, Si Wan had Gong Siming in her heart, worried that Gong Siming might be in danger. The pain in her heart that she couldnt express was the deepest and most torturous. Now, Si Wan and Gong Siming are enduring this pain at the same time. Momentster, Muye also rushed over. There was no one at home who could take care of her, and she couldnt sleep for months. Si Wan could only call Muye toe over. As soon as he reached the entrance of the emergency room, Muye immediately turned to Si Wan,pletely ignoring Hua Er standing beside him. They let the soldiers retreat to the outside to guard. Now at the entrance of emergency room, there were three remaining people, Si Wan, Hua Er and Muye. As soon as Muye appeared, Si Wan hugged her and silently cried. Si Wan also wanted to cry but she couldnt do it. She couldnt be weak or let the family see her weak side. Feeling Si Wans forbearance, Muyes heart ached. The once innocent and kind Si Wan, the gentle and soft Si Wan, was now like a ck rose with thorns. It was noble, beautiful, and full of depression and spicy. If you were not careful, you would stab others. Muye had already told Jinyue about everything, and Hua Er had also told her about the scene. She didnt expect that Gong Siming would touch Gong Tingchen, and Si Haoyuan was still holding Gong Tingchens body. Moon was very anxious at the Si family. Luofeng had been informed, but Luofeng couldnte back in a short time. He had to arrive at Jindu at noon tomorrow at the earliest. Everything was on Si Wan, so how could they not be worried? Yan Ye, kill Father, he killed his father! With tears in her eyes, Si Wan spoke in pain.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. At first, Hua Er wanted to lie to himself and tell himself that it might be wrong, but even Si Wan said so, Hua Er couldnt believe it. If Gong Siming wakes up and knows that he killed Gong Tingchen, how would Gong Siming survive? The door to the emergency room opened and Gong Yiyuan was pushed out. Si Wan hurriedly stopped in front of him. Gong Yiyuans face was very pale and he seemed to have lost his anger. The doctor put down his mask and apologized, Miss Si, the old head of the Gong family is no longer able to do so. Hanhan, Hanhan is injured. Youd better prepare for trouble as soon as possible. Doctor, I beg you, save my grandfather, I beg you, save him, save him, hes still in the morning, and hes even telling us a joke! Yan Lu pulled on her clothes for a lifetime and Si Wan kept asking for help. Jinwan, dont make things difficult for the doctor. I have something to tell you! Gong Yiyuans weak voice was heard. Si Wan knelt on the ground and held Gong Yiyuans hand. Her hands were so cold that even Si Wan felt cold. Grandfather, tell me, Wanwan, listen. Seeing Si Wan holding back her tears and struggling to smile, Gong Yiyuan showed a smile. Dont hate Hanming. Everything is destined. Dont me us for enmity. The secret lies on Qingchen. You have to be happy, you have to live well and live! Just like that, she watched Gong Yiyuans life gradually pass and his voice became weak to the point of silence. Si Wan finally cried. In one day, Gong Tingchen and Gong Yiyuan were born one after another, so how could Si Wan stand it? Grandfather, its my fault. I should be with you guys. I shouldnt have let you leave the Si family alone. Its all my fault. Im the one who harmed you, Grandfather! Hua Er and Ming You were by Si Wans side, quietly watching Si Wan holding Gong Yiyuans stiff hand and crying. As a man, Hua Er could not ept such a fact. In one day, the two people he was most concerned about left one after another. These two people were the young men who treated him like rtives and gave him hope, but he could not do anything and could only silently cry. The Gong family was really destroyed this time. There was no Gong Tingchen in Imperial and there would be chaos. Once the Gong family fell, the Gongs Group would definitely be affected. Now, everything fell on Si Wans shoulders. Hua Er. Si Wan suddenly called. Madam, Hua Er is here! This sentence made Si Wan feel bitter, bitter, and muffled, but she still felt pain. Thank you for treating me as your wife. I asked you to send Grandfathers body back to the house. Chapter 355: You’re Really Pitiful If it was normal, Hua Er would promise Si Wan without hesitation, but the situation was different now. Gong Siming and Ming You were both rescued and Hua Er dared not leave easily. It was not that he believed in Si Wan, but what Gong Siming and Ming You did was really unforgivable. Si Wan would not hurt Gong Siming but Hua Er was not sure that Si Wan could be angry. Si Wan did not know about the specific n. It was easy for Hanhan to reach this stage. Hua Er could not let this happen. Si Wan showed a hint of ridicule when she saw Hua Ers hesitant. Youre worried that Ill hurt both of them. Im not as despicable as them. I wont hurt people without strength for binding a chicken. Whats more, I can feel Aunty Wenxue values Hanhan. I wont make it difficult for her. Yi Sisi was worn by Si Wan and Hua Er looked at Si Wan awkwardly. Madam, I will trouble you here. I will send Old Masters body back to the family first. After that, Hua Er brought several soldiers over, put Gong Yiyuans body into ice coffin and left the hospital. Si Wan and Muye Yu sat on a chair outside the emergency room and muttered. No one knew what Si Wan was thinking. Even Muye, who had always understood her, didnt know how to talk to Si Wan. These past few days, Yin Suye was in trouble. Her loved one and his lover were rescued inside, while Si Wan had to protect them from being hurt.N?velDrama.Org ? content. If it was Muye Yu, she didnt know if she could. Whats more, the rumor inside killed so many of Si Wans family and friends. At that thought, Muye was a little angry at Hua Ers attitude towards Si Wan. Ming Ming was the real victim, but she had to endure the fear of others. Is there any reason in this world? The third son of do all kinds of evil is even worthy of forgiveness and protection. If they were matched with a counterattack, it was no pay attention to the interests of the whole or extreme pettiness of character. It was really ck and white, and there was no distinction between right and wrong. Sis Si Wan, if its not convenient for you to make a move, Ill help you solve her when shees out. Si Wan smiled at Muye Yus words and grasped his hand gratefully. Ying Ye, its too easy to kill her like this. I dont think I can do that. I will defeat her in work in just ways and let her know that some people cant be afraid of, and theres a family behind Hanhans words. Thats why were going to fall. Having lost so much, Si Wan became calmer and more self-conscious because she couldnt let these people lose their sacrifices. Zhang Jia, Su family, Yan family, the Longs, and family. These people were closely rted to the people around her. Looking at Zhang Qilin bing more and more restrained, he didnt like to talk. He watched Fu Gongyan turn from a passionate person to a ruthless and indifferent person. Watching Zhuo Ni disappear, he couldnt contact him until now. He watched Gong Siming lose his father, his parents, and grandfather, but he was manipted like a doll. Seeing the families around her be be reduced to fragments, Si Wan would never irresolute and hesitant like before. She would make the family pay back what she lost. Hatred will make people grow and suffering will make people improve. Si Wan looks at the emergency room with a dangerous and charming smile. Muye, who was sitting beside her, was startled by Si Wans expression. Si Wan had never seen such a person before. She was considered thest time she came back from Country C to deal with Feng Ling and Hanhan families. Sis Si Wan, I will support you no matter what decision you make. With a tinge of fear in her eyes, Si Wan turned her head and looked at Muye who had been standing beside her and silently supporting her. With your support, I will persevere no matter what happens. Whether it was Xiaoyus previous identity or Muye Yus current identity, Si Wan knew that this Hanhan had sacrificed a lot for her in a matter of conscience. Because her life was too dangerous, Si Wan cared so much about these precious friends and rtives. The door to the emergency room opened again. This time, there were two people, one of them Ming You and the other. Si Wan ran to her side and looked at her delicate ponytail. Si Wan felt guilty. No matter what she did in the past, Si Wan only knew that in her life, she desperately protected her. Si Wan was not done with this love. Si Wan and Muye followed Ling Luoxue back to the ward. Si Wan and the doctor made arrangements until the doctor came over and asked what ward Hanhan had arranged for. They arranged Hanhannguage to a ward that was far away from Luoluo Xue. After Feng Luoxue was injured, Si Wan had already noticed that Hanhan was particrly concerned about her, but she was avoiding her. In the hospital, Si Wan hoped that she could rest well and not be disturbed by those messy people. The first to be cklisted was Hanhan. After arranging everything about Feng Gangxue, Si Wan let Mu Qianqian stay by her side while she went to emergency room to wait for Gong Siming toe out. Sitting alone outside the emergency room, Si Wan felt calm in the hitherto unknown. This was her calmest time facing Gong Siming. After about an hour, Gong Siming finally came out. Gong Simings face was covered in bandages and he looked like a rich man. He didnt know what kind of reaction the man would have after losing his beautiful face. Walking to Gong Simings side, Si Wan smiled and said, Youve waited for me a few times. This time, Ive been waiting for you. Gong Siming was escorted back to the ward with the doctor. Young Madam, there might be a scar on Grandfather Gongs face. Looking at the unconscious Gong Siming, Si Wan replied to the doctor without lifting her head. Good, make only superficial changes, start over again. Thank you, doctor. Hua Er who returned to the hospital was outside the ward, watching Si Wan and Gong Siming alone in the ward. Gong Siming, youre really pitiful. Youve lost the person who loves you the most and killed my love for you. However, I cant hate you. Grandfather and Yan Yu want us to return to how we were before, but from today onwards, Im no longer me. Si Wans words scared Hua Er. If Si Wan gave up on Gong Siming, who could wake Gong Siming up? Holding Gong Simings hand, Si Wan saw the ring in his hand and they personally picked it. Yan Lu left Gong Simings ring, Si Wan kissed Gong Simings back and turned to leave. Chapter 356: Avoiding Hwa Xia Hua Er, who was hiding outside the door, saw Si Wans body and hurriedly walked into the corridor. Watching Si Wan leave without any hesitation and pick up the ring in Gong Simings hand, Hua Ers heart instantly turned cold. Holding Gong Simings ring, Si Wan walked into the corridor where no one was present. She leaned against the wall and cried. Jinwan, I love you! Jinwan, I will never let you shed a single tear in the future. I like everything you like. Its good that youre happy. Ming You! The words Gong Siming said were like curses echoing in Si Wans eyes. Trust me! Trust him! You want CEO Guang! Everyone told Si Wan to believe in Gong Siming, but now she believed Gong Siming and Gong Siming did something! Gong Yiyuan and Gong Tingchen, who were discussing the childs name with her in the morning, blinked and turned into cold bodies. How could Si Wan believe Gong Siming? After putting down the ring in her hand, Si Wan put a pair of rings together. Maybe they should enter the soil with the family. After Ming You, Si Wan wholeheartedly wanted to protect her family and destroy the family. After putting the ring in her pocket, Si Wan drained her tears and washed her face in the bathroom. Looking at her delicate face and pure temperament in the mirror, Si Wan revealed a charming smile. People say that after being together for a long time, they will be more and more alike. The current Si Wan is like the charming Gong Siming from before. There was some confusion in the mncholy, and there was a kind of determination in it. After sorting out her facial appearance, Si Wan walked out of the bathroom like a new student. It really takes a moment to grow up. When they returned to the ward, Si Wan asked Muye to go back and rest. Muye was worried about Si Wan and wanted to stay with him. Yan Ye, were both here. What about the Gongs Group? You dont want me to lose the money to eat in the future! As usual, he was joking, but Muye felt that Si Wan in front of him was different. As for the difference, she couldnt say it. If he couldnt persuade Si Wan, Muye could only go back to rest first, rest, and go to the Gongs Group to deal with those old foxes. Thanks to the transfer of the Gongs Group to Si Wan, the Gongs Group would really be able to a scene of chaos. Yan Lu left Muye and Si Wan called the family to not touch Gong Tingchens body. When he called back, he found out that Si Haoyuan didnt bring Gong Tingchens body back to the house. However, no matter how he called Si Haoyuan, Si Haoyuan didnt pick up. This made Si Wan worried. Before Gong Yiyuan died, he said that the secret document was on Gong Tingchen. If Si Haoyuan buried the body or melted, then the secret would never be known. If they didnt know the contents of the secret document, it would increase the difficulty of dealing with the family. Where did Si Haoyuan take Gong Tingchens body? Si Haoyuan is not the kind of impulsive person. How could he do something so unruly? Now that she couldnt leave her, Si Wan could only wait for Luofeng toe back and say it. Gong Siming had Hua Er guarding him, so she didnt need anyone to worry about him at all. Si Wan wholeheartedly took care of Feng Gangxue. Aunty Luo Xue, you must wake up. Lying beside Ming Yous bed, Si Wan fell asleep tired. Early the next day, the sun woke Si Wan up from her dream. She rubbed her head and poured a ss of water. She stood in front of the window and looked at the crowd. No one was willing toe to a ce like the hospital, and there was no shortage of people. After finishing the water in the daze, Si Wan took the water and wiped her body. There was a unique fragrance on Liluo Xues body, which was especially fascinating. Just as he helped Ling Luoxue wipe her body clean, Si Haoyuan walked in. Dad. Si Wan held the basin and was about to enter the bathroom. When she heard the sound, she looked over warily and saw Si Haoyuan walking in. Wanwan, hows Wanxue? As a father, she really did. It was only now that she remembered to visit Feng Gangxue. Aunty Luo Xue is fine, dont worry.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Hearing Si Wans words, Si Haoyuan walked over to her bed. He stood very straight and looked at her breathing steadily. It was really like the leaders consoling his family members. Aftering out of the bathroom, Si Wan asked Si Haoyuan. Father, you can make Gong Ming sh*t sh*t! Before Si Wan could finish, Si Haoyuan made a quiet gesture to signal Si Wan to stop talking. Si Wan stopped in ce and listened carefully to the silence around her. Suddenly, the sound of a wheelchair came towards her ward. Ming Yous door opened and a nurse pushed her in. As soon as she saw Hanhan, Si Wan became very cold. Who allowed you toe in! Hearing Si Wans question, Ming You spoke not to regard it as right and was very arrogant. I came to see my Auntie. There is no need for anyone to agree. What a shameless there is none under heaven to equal him! It was really shameless to be able to visit someone so easily even after killing others. Si Haoyuan stood beside her and stared at her. He was observing her condition. Ming You, before I drive you out, youd better leave immediately. Otherwise, Ill definitely let you enter emergency room again. Hearing Si Wans words, Ming You looked at Si Wan contemptuously. With you? Her tone was full of disdain and Ming You didnt treat Si Wan as her opponent at all. Without saying anything to Hanhan anymore, Si Wan directly picked up her wheelchair and walked out of the ward. Si Wan, why are you doing this? Ming You kept shouting. After she exited the ward, Si Wan sneered. The not to utter a single word fell to the ground from her wheelchair like she was pouring garbage. With this! After she finished, Si Wan turned back to the ward and locked the door. Ming You, who fell to the ground, looked at Si Wans slender shadow and said fiercely, Si Wan, when Im done, Ill definitely wipe out your family. It was a pity that now, Hanhan was just Hanhan, and she couldnt do anything. Ming You couldnt suppress her. In the capital, she was already the son of the family. No matter how powerful her henchmen were, apart from Ming You, she wouldnt be able to defeat Si Wan. The door opened and Si Wan said to the nurses and doctors outside, No one will help her and let her go back to the ward. Otherwise, you can just wait and find work again, but Im afraid no one will dare to take you! After she finished, Si Wan returned to the ward and locked the door. When they heard Si Wans words, no one dared to go over and whisper. There were few people on the floor of ward VIP, and there were soldiers on duty. People were also hiding on this floor. There was no one helping her, but she was angry, but she wasnt strong enough. She could only endure the pain and lie down in the wheelchair. That leg in a cast was really too bad. I wanted to go up and tear Si Wan apart now! Ever since they were young, they had never been humiliated like this. The hatred in Ming Yous heart for the Si family deepened. Chapter 357: Luofeng’s Humiliation Back in the ward, Si Haoyuan looked at his daughter with surprise but also a little gratified. It seemed that the death of Gong Yiyuan and Gong Tingchen had changed Si Wan a lot. This time, not only did she not topple her, but she also became stronger and stronger. To grow up in a family like them, they had to do this and be strong. Otherwise, they would have a terrible life, even worse than those on the streets.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Watching the loved ones fall in front of him one by one, but incapable of action. For the sake of her mission, she had to give up many people and things she loved. They had no room for choice. From birth, they had been destined to follow the path of a lover. Si Wan was lucky that Si Huating had protected her for more than twenty years and had wanted her to take over twenty years. However, what shoulde would alwayse. She had to face it sooner orter. Jinwan, I also know about the secrets of Qingchen, but its not time to tell you now. When the timees, youll know. It was like this again. Si Wan knew that she couldnt get any information from Si Haoyuan now. If Si Wan had been chasing after the ns set by several big families, she would have beengging behind her. Since Hanhan was following the n of the family, Si Wan decided to make her own n. Adjust to changing circumstances was the best of Si Wan and Gong Siming. They have experienced too many things that others have not experienced. They have endured, betrayed, separated, and died. The unspoken chemistry between them has be a habit. Si Wan no longer wanted to know what the secret document was. The most important thing was to make the most effective n ording to the current situation and put it into action. Alright, Dad, take care of Aunty Yi Xue first. Ill go home to deal with the funeral. Si Wan didnt care about Gong Tingchens secret. Instead, she directly promised Si Haoyuan to go back and arrange the funeral. You dont have to care about the funeral. Ive already arranged it. This time, Si Wan did not understand. How could Si Haoyuan arrange the funeral so quickly? Seeing Si Wans doubts, Si Haoyuan pointed to the chair opposite him, indicating for Si Wan to sit down first. ording to Si Haoyuan, Si Wan sat down in the chair and waited for Si Haoyuan to exin things clearly. Yan Wan, the familys affairs are not sudden. From the moment Gong Siming entered the family, Qingchen was pressured by the higher-ups. I can already predict that Gong Siming will be the one to do it personally. Even in the family, we have to pay a huge price to protect you. As for the price, no one can predict it, so you dont have to be surprised. We have already written down everything we know and hid it in a ce that only you will know. If that dayes, you will naturally know. Si Haoyuan was a soldier, so he had to sacrifice his life to fulfill his mission. However, Si Wan was just a woman, a daughter, a mother, a family, a friend. All she had to do was eradicate all the forces that harmed her family and friends. As for the rest, she wasnt that great. Father, none of you will be hurt again. As long as Im here, no one can hurt you. Her determined gaze, confidence, every word Si Wan said was a kind of promise. No matter what order or n it used to be, from now on, Si Wan would follow her own ideas. She didnt care about the family or the Hus. In Si Wans heart, she only wanted to protect her home. The the father and her daughter didnt say anything for a long time. Si Haoyuan felt that Si Wan was different and sighed in his heart. These children had seen each other and wouldnt follow the n set by those guys. Perhaps this would be a new turning point, and there would be rewards from the beat all. Since youve already arranged everything, Grandfather and my sister are taking care of you at home, you can stay with me to take care of Aunty Luo Xue. After all, Aunty Ling Xue blocked the gun for me. Since Si Haoyuan had already arranged everything, Si Wan wouldnt be worried about it. She might as well use this opportunity to let Si Haoyuan and Ming Wenxue contact each other. Being able to have a woman like Feng Gangxue as her stepmother was definitely a huge anger. Wenxue blocked the gun for you? Si Wan remembered that Si Haoyuan was not very clear about the situation at that time. After she got to the family, she told Si Haoyuan about it. Si Wan also told Si Haoyuan some doubts about the Hanhan in her heart. Its all thanks to Luo Xue. Otherwise, I would have taken three bodies today. From Si Haoyuans sigh, Si Wan knew that Si Haoyuan was thinking the same thing as her. Ming You might have a plot of her mother, which was why she was so dazed. The noise outside interrupted the discussion between Si Wan and Si Haoyuan. Si Haoyuan stayed in the ward guarding Feng Gangxue while Si Wan went out to see what happened. This floor was ward VIP and there was Hua Er guarding it outside. No one dared to look down on her. As soon as she opened the door, Si Wan heard Luofengs voice. Hanyu, youre so big. You dare hurt my mother. There was a loud p on the face of Ming You. The people who were guarding Hanhany on the ground in agony. Her eyes were filled with disgust as she looked at Luofeng. She didnt seem to regard Luofeng as her son at all. Youre just a bastard, and you deserve to call her mother? Do you think I dont know how you came here? You will only be her disgrace. Disgrace? Is this nonsense dead? Luofeng was frowning. She would only make Luofeng angry when she said Luofeng. Luofeng was different from Gong Siming. Luofeng didnt care if his opponent was a man or a woman. If Yan Lu got into his person, Luofeng would use all means to torture him. Especially after thest time he killed the man in the city of fog, Luofengs methods of dealing with his opponent became more and more vicious. This rumor is really dead! Is that so? Then Im stronger than you. You dont even know who your mother is! Luofengs words made Ming You lose her sense of fear and red at the smiling Luofeng. It seemed that Luofeng had been quite busy recently and had investigated a lot about the gossip. Hanyu, dont live in feel rmed every night, but you deserve it! In Ming You, Luofeng saw Si Wan. She threw her to the ground and walked towards Si Wan. Chapter 358: Si Haoyuan’s Way After a long time, Luofeng became more and more like an elegant master. His behavior and behavior were not as closed as before. With the leadership attitude, Luofeng would act as impulsively as before. At least under the a public asion, he wouldnt hold anyone in the wrong. Jinwan, what are you stunned for? Its been so long, shouldnt you give your brother a hug? It was very simr to Luofengs words and deeds, but Si Wan always felt that it was not quite right with Huanger. Luofeng, Im afraid of todays humiliation. With the help of the worker, Ming You stood up and said to Luofeng with a smile. After letting go of Si Wan, Luofeng turned around, his face flickering with cold eyes. Si Wan finally knew where she was. It was Luofengs eyes. There was no mercy and cruelty in his eyes. Whats more, his feelings for Hanyu were very simr to how Hanyu treated him. Both of them hated each others existence from the bottom of their hearts and wished that the other party would disappear immediately. Whats wrong? The hospital was filled with a heavy atmosphere. Are you trying to control the fire field?Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. This Luofengs words were really vicious. Si Wan stood by Luofengs side. She looked at Qianqian and disliked Luofeng. Now she couldnt beat Luofeng, so she sighed. There was really no need to fight with Hanhan. They wouldnt go to Hanhan now. Regardless of whether Hanhan was good or bad, Si Wan had promised Hua Er that she would never hurt her in the hospital. Yan did not promise Hua Er and Si Wan was also worried about killing a seriously injured person. Hearing Luofengs words, Ming You didnt say anything else. She smiled and turned to leave. Suddenly, Hanhans words would only lose control when facing Feng Gangxue. How could a person who could destroy so many families be so petty? It was just why Feng Gangxue and Luofeng were so alert when faced with gossip. Jinwan, lets go in. After patting Si Wan on the shoulder, Luofeng opened the door of the ward and let Si Wan go first. Until now, she was still awake. It was easy for Luofeng toe back, so it was better to bring Luofeng to see his mother first. After entering, Si Haoyuan sat in front of her bed, staring at her without blinking. Si Wan was really defeated by Si Haoyuan. As soon as she met personal feelings, how could her father be so dull? She didnt even hold a hand. Dad, Im back. After a short pause, Luofeng greeted Si Haoyuan respectfully. Come here and talk to your mother. When Si Haoyuan saw Luofeng, he first thought of Feng Gangxue. Luofeng moved a chair and sat down beside her, holding her hand. Mother, Im back. Now, Luofengs every act and every move was very heavy and his eyes were gentle. It waspletely different from the way he looked at the door. Since Luofeng is back, Jinwan, you and Luofeng take good care of Wenxue. Ill go back and settle the rest of the funeral. Si Haoyuan stood up and looked at her lovingly before leaving the ward. Si Wan and Luofeng were left in the ward, guarding the unconscious Ming You. It was strange to say that Ming You had already woken up, so howe Feng Gangxue hadnt woken up yet? Si Wan was a little worried and called the doctor over. The doctor did a checkup for Ling Luo Xue and there was no problem. The efficacy of the antidote had already passed, and it was still hard to wake up. Even the doctor did not know why. Even Gong Siming had woken up after suffering such a serious injury. Logically speaking, Feng Gangxues injury wasnt that heavy. How could it be like this? Without any problems, Si Wan and Luofeng could only wait in front of the bed, waiting for Ming You to wake up. Luofeng was very worried and used a stick to moisten his lips. Si Wan stood in front of the window and looked out the window. With Luofeng there, she felt relieved. Imperial Citys government was on the top floor. Apart from Hua Er, all the government officials were meeting in the conference room. Gong Tingchens departure was so sudden that these people were a little confused, and a few of them wanted to sit in Gong Tingchens seat. Their chance had finally arrived. Now that the Gong Siming had gone to America, he would note back. How could these people miss this opportunity to meet him? The there were many discussions in the conference room was in a mess. Someone had already begun to form cliques to prepare for their position. Unfortunately, they were happy too early. Even though Imperial had always been independent management and the central government would not interfere, but Gong Tingchen suddenly fell into the world. The funeral was held in a low profile. The leader of the capital and the central government would not let anyone take over casually. Whether it was their geographical location or economic conditions, Imperial was an international count as one of the very best. With so many countries taking over thisnd, the centre would definitely let a capable and powerful person take over it. These people could not evenpare to the few underlings who had been following Gong Tingchen, let alone put on a par with with Gong Tingchen. The door to the conference room was suddenly opened. The officials who were busy trying to get in immediately returned to their positions when they saw the people entering. Gong Tingchens hearts went up to greet him. Commander Si, youre here. Yes, I came with a mission. Si Haoyuan was a serious person. He had been leading soldiers for so many years and had been hiding in the corner for so many years. With a mission? Could it be that Si Haoyuan is here to issue a daddy? Everyone had some expectations. Standing on the dining table in the conference room, Si Haoyuan took it out. Everyone, from today onwards, I will be the leader of the capital and take over all the jobs of the capital. The voice fell and the people below were boiling. This is just a drop in the air! Si Haoyuan has been missing for so many years. Why did he be the leader when he came back? This is too inappropriate. How can a soldier bear such a heavy responsibility! Ming You! The table was shattered by Si Haoyuan. What, do you have any objections? When I was fourteen years old, I was a soldier, and when I was eighteen, I became a marshal. The stability of the Capital, without any soldiers, would you be able to stay? Minister Chen, youre in charge of financial affairs. In the past three years, youve had a good reputation, but the capitals finances are worth eight billion. Wang Wei, what kind of money did you buy your vi in Country C? Minister Li, whos staying in the room you booked at an international hotel? There are still a lot of people. Do you want me to list it out? The people in there were many discussions had been stunned. Dont worry, there will be an investigation and investigation of your affairs. These people looked at Si Haoyuan too much. His methods were not something that ordinary people couldpare to. Chapter 359: Chen Family’s Visit Of course, it was very difficult to be wary of Si Haoyuan. Gong Tingchen has already collected the evidence of these people, but he has been keeping them all the time until they are needed. This time, Gong Tingchen helped Si Haoyuan a lot. The entire meeting room was in perfect silence. No one dared to doubt the fake information in Si Haoyuans hand when they saw the person who had just named him was taken away by the police officers. Now, do you have any more questions? Who dared to object?! Isnt Si Haoyuan asking? If he had done such a thing, who would dare to go against him would be dead! Since everyone has no objections, then I will ask everyone to take charge of their duties and work well in the future. I will never treat everyone well. After that, Si Haoyuan turned and left the conference room. Walking into the office where Gong Tingchen had been working, Si Haoyuan locked the door and took out a control device from his pocket. After he lowered the button, the bookshelf was removed and a door appeared. Si Haoyuan pressed the password and walked into the room. In the room stood a man in a ck suit. He stared out through the small venttion. Everything is going well. The man asked in a hoarse voice. Its smooth, but its just that the old head didnte back. The room instantly became silent and Si Haoyuan and the man were motionless. Obviously, Gong Yiyuans death was not a sign of their arrival. Today, is there news about Gong Simings father? The man changed the topic and didnt want to talk about Gong Yiyuans death with Si Haoyuan. It seemed that the man was very familiar with what happened outside. Theres already news about it, but no one in the city knows about it. The man sighed and seemed very dissatisfied with Si Haoyuans answer. Then, help him, tell all the major media and media in the capital, and let Gong Siming leave the capitalpletely. Si Haoyuan hesitated. If he did this, Si Wan would be sad, but if Gong Siming did not leave, their n would not be able to carry out. In weigh the advantages and disadvantages, Si Haoyuan still chose to do what he said. I understand. Dont worry, youll be able to be delivered from oppression soon. It wont be long for you to live like this. Then Si Haoyuan left the room. The man didnt react at all and stood there motionlessly. The n was cruel but too many people had died. Back then, it was their generation that was too merciful and had too much love for the peace in front of them that allowed the family to be so huge. They even let the family cooperate with mercenaries and assassins to assassinate so many important people. Those few big families were just part of the familys invasion. Other than some important personnel, the people who were killed were unknown to outsiders. Si Wan and the rest knew only some people rted to them. However, young people were the protagonists of this n. They had fearless bravery, bold creativity, superhuman perseverance, and the wisdom of subtle. Only they couldplete what the previous people had failed. It had to be said that Si Wan was an ident and the future development was no longer part of their n. What they could n was to follow the footsteps of these young people and help them improve their progress. When necessary, help these young people. Counting the truly great men, still watching the dynasty! Once they left the government building, Si Haoyuans phone rang. After answering the call, Si Huating only said one sentence, Yuanyuan,e back immediately. Looking at the broken call, Si Haoyuan immediately got into the car and rushed to the Si family vi. Yan Lu hurriedly returned home. Just as she closed the door, she saw a man sitting in the living room.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Lao Chen! Thats right, the man in the living room was the old man who appeared in the city of fog. Elder Chen and Elder Ming were both lovers of the same generation as Si Haoyuan, several years older than Si Haoyuan and Gong Tingchen. They were brothers who yed since they were young. Afterwards, Si Haoyuan and Gong Tingchen entered the army, while Lao Chen and Yan Hu entered the central government. But in front of the outside world, they are not rted and have never contacted. Only they knew that they had always been in contact. What wind has scared you here? Did the n change? Si Haoyuan asked worriedly. Because there was nothing special, the family and the Hus would not face each other. Its nothing serious. I just came to see our bastard. I heard that he was rescued by your Si Wan. The bad guy from the family? When Si Haoyuan heard Lao Chens tone, he knew that the fruit that Si Wan saved had a very important position in his heart. Otherwise, there was no need for Yi Chen to personally make a trip. Hanyu is our Chen familys Miao Miao. This dude keeps worrying about things every day. Hes running around and being an entertainment reporter. Hes really on par with your three children. Hearing what Chen Bai said, Si Haoyuan felt helpless. This old guy was here for the family, which meant that he would not participate in the whole n. However, it was true that the family was the Miao of the family, so they could not be so nervous. Naturally, be no trivial matter couldnt treat lightly. Uncle, I wont go back. Ming You dragged her aching body to Lao Chen. Her expression was very strong. When he heard Sheng Jiaoyangs words, he awkwardly coughed and whispered. Huaner, this is not the time for you to mess around. Si Haoyuan stood up and sat on the sofa with the fruit in his hand. Sheng Jiaoyang thanked him and looked at Lao Chen with a serious expression. Uncle Yu, Im now a fruit, not Mr. Chen. I never thought I was a product of my parents mistakes. I wont go back to the family. Since I was young, you treated me the best. I hope you can understand and support me. It seemed that the Chen family wasnt as harmonious as they looked outside. There were also many bloody incidents that would appear in the big families. This was a secret matter of the family and Si Haoyuan was unwilling to participate. Ming Chen, this is your business. You guys handle it first. Ill wait for you in the manor. She nodded gratefully to Si Haoyuan and the old woman sat next to the fruit. There is a skeleton in the cupboard was no exception. There were also various small household affairs and emotional disputes. However, Si Haoyuan didnt expect that the current Chen Familys Ding would be so weak that he was only in the generation of Jiaojiao. If he wasnt wrong, Old Madam Chen had a pair of girls. Now, how could the old woman say that this generation only has fruit? It seemed that many things had happened in the family over the past ten years. However, Hanhan was too low-key and no outsiders would know about these things. Moreover, Si Haoyuan was certain that Yi Chens visit was definitely not a simple way to pick up the kung fruit. Chapter 360: Gong Siming Was Exiled The Chen family sat on the sofa in the Si familys living room. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Er, Uncle knows that you hate the family, but your brothers and girls are gone. Youre the only one in the family now. I cant let anything happen to you! As he listened to Lao Chens words, tears started to fall from Sheng Jiaoyangs eyes. This was the reason why the fruit had to persevere. For the sake of this n, the family had sacrificed a lot of people, including their parents, and their older brothers and sisters. The power of the family was clear. Everyone thought that the fruit was someone abandoned by the family. But no one knew that in order to get revenge for the Chen family, they came to the capital and tried their best to get close to Gong Siming. There were so many families and so many talents, but Gangfruit only believed in Gong Siming. Not only because Gong Siming had be handsome at such a young age, but also because Gong Siming had a ruthless child who would not let go of his goals. As it turned out, he didnt have any haters. For the sake of his responsibility, Gong Siming had to protect the safety of the country and the interests of the people, regardless of the break up families. He was not afraid of sacrifice, not afraid of difficulties, and not afraid of those so-called cowards. More importantly, Gong Siming had Si Wan as his mirror. Even the whenever and wherever possible could remind Gong Siming and pull Gong Siming out of the swamp. Uncle, only Gong Siming is left in the family, and only Zhang Qilin is left in the family. Even Si Wan from the Si family, as a woman, has no queen. How can I run away when going into battle? As they apanied Gong Siming step by step, the fruit was also greatly affected. He was no longer that selfish fruit. He understood how happy it was to sacrifice for his family and friends. At a time of crisis, the fruit will never leave her friend or Hanhan behind. They already have children, what about you? Lao Chen was a little anxious. escape ones lips. Its really for the have a son to carry on his family name! Who said I dont have children, but Ive protected them very well. I dont want them to be affected by these things. Shen Zhining didnt think about it, nor did he hesitate at all, so he told her that she had a wife and a child. This shocked the old woman! Indeed, it had been more than ten years since the Chen family had left. Over the past ten years, the Chen family had almost know nothing about about the matter of fruit. Only his uncle had been following the fruit. Only Lao Chen knew the fruit well and knew that it was a responsible man. Lao Chen was certain that he wouldnt lie to Lao Chen. You bastard, you even hid it from me, but you really have you. There was happiness in his words, and Ming Chen couldnt help but pat his back. In fact, before he came, Lao Chen knew that he couldnt convince him. He wanted to find a woman for him, at least let him have a home. She didnt expect that not only did she have a baby, but she also had a child. Uncle, did you find someone for me?! Both of them know each other very well! When he heard Sheng Jiaoyangs words, he couldnt help butugh. I really cant hide anything from you. Yan Lu finally let go. After a short chat with Hanhan, they carried the fruit back to the bedroom. After leaving the room, the old woman walked upstairs. Central Hospital. At the entrance of the hospital, there were a lot of reporters and a lot of people in the outer perimeter. They were all writing about killing people and asking the government to punish Gong Siming. Under a call from Si Haoyuan, the entire people of all ages and both sexes knew that Gong Siming had killed Gong Tingchen. Under Gong Tingchens management, the quality of life of the people in Imperial had been improving and their lives were full. In the hearts of the people, Gong Tingchen is a true official who is a citizen. Now, Gong Siming was so angry that his father and father were flustered. Hua Er has basically transferred all the reliable troops, but the more peoplee, the soldiers will never speak to innocent people. Several of them had been scratched by the excited people. Si Wan, who was upstairs, looked through the window and looked at everything outside. It was a piece of paper that didnt contain fire, but the fever was too fast, which surprised Si Wan. The current situation was not easy to solve. The media reporters were easy to deal with, but when it involved innocent people, things would be very awkward. People were used to repeat word for word what others say. In fact, they had no evidence of Gong Siming killing Gong Tingchen. Si Haoyuan had taken care of the bodies of Gong Yiyuan and Gong Tingchen and there was no evidence left. Although they were proof, no one would go out to testify. Si Wan, who was thoroughly intimidated by Gong Siming, would not say anything to people outside. After a while, these people will forget these things. In the hearts of these people, the soldiers who sacrificed to protect them were far inferior to those fleshy stars who were eating cheekily. Once the star they cared about had a new situation, they would soon forget the news about Gong Simings father. Si Wan was already in it is quitemon for and she was not worried that Gong Siming would be hurt because of this incident. Without hesitation, Gong Siming had the Qiao family by his side, so the matter would soon be settled by the public rtions. However, Si Wan didnt know who said it. Who would hate Gong Siming so much and want to expel him from Imperial? It seemed that Gong Siming had to leave Imperial for some time. He wondered if the public rtions of the family could quickly smooth things over.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. She was afraid that the person who released the news would continue to hype it. The door to the ward opened and Hua Er walked in. Madam, Marshal is leaving soon. Do you want to talk to him? Luofeng told Hua Er without waiting for Si Wans answer. Hua Er, are you crazy?! Gong Siming has already divorced our familys Yan Wan. The woman surnamed Qiao is the one you should be looking for. She will be annoying. Being embarrassed by Luofengs words, Hua Er also knew that Gong Siming was ignoring him, so he didnt say anything and let Luofeng count. Brother, this has nothing to do with Hua Er. Dont make things difficult for him. Si Wan would never vent her anger on innocent people. Hua Er, Gong Siming has nothing to do with me anymore. The next time we meet, he and I will be enemies. There is no need for us to continue fighting. This is not good for anyone. Hua Er said awkwardly, not expecting Si Wan to be so determined. Madam, can you give him the handsome ring? Without that ring, Ming Shuai had lost control several times! Chapter 361: circumstances change with the passage of time Out of control? Si Wan was still a little shocked, but her rationality told her that she could not be softened anymore. Ive already thrown the ring away! She extended her hands and raised her husband to Hua Er. Be left with nothing whatsoever, the ring was gone. Madam! Hua Er didnt know what to say. Did Si Wanpletely give up on Gong Siming? If that was the case, what would Gong Siming do after the n was sessful? Can their beloved couple still return to their past? And those two children, what should they do? Without her father, would she be introverted or affect her health? Everything worried Hua Er. Was this happy family really broken like this? Hua Er, thank you for treating me as Gong Simings wife, but my brother is right. He and I might be the best solution. No matter what Si Wan said, Hua Er just stood in the ward and didnt leave. Si Wan also sorry drove him away. Lying on the bed, Lei Luoxue woke up at this moment. Luofeng called Si Wans name with a message. Jinwan, Im awake! When she heard Luofengs words, Si Wan didnt care about Hua Er and ran directly to her side. Aunty Luo Xue, youre awake. On the side, Luofeng immediately dismissed Hua Er after she woke up. Im awake. I dont want to see someone I shouldnt have seen. Go and send you Commander Gong! After pushing Hua Er away, Hua Er directly locked the door. When she returned to her side, Luofeng called out gently, Mom, how do you feel? Looking at Si Wan and Luofeng by her side, Lian Luoxueforted her, but she was still a little disappointed not to see Si Haoyuan. Mother, my dad has been here all along. He just left after something happened. Youre only awake now. Are you unwilling to disagree with him? One sentence broke Lei Luoxues bad news, and Luofeng became more and more dumbfounded. Even Si Wan, who had always been warm, was feel ashamed of ones inferiority. Her expressionless face instantly became a little moist. Before Feng Gangxue could recover, she smiled and patted Luofeng on the shoulder. Hey, this is the be shame. Yan Wanwan, testify to me. My mother hit her lovely son the moment she woke up. Luofeng was indeed different. He seemed to be in a hurry to repair his rtionship with Ming Jinxue. She always felt that Luofeng was hiding something from her, but Si Wan didnt know where to start. Being cheated by Luofeng, Si Wan and Ming Jinxue were very helpless. They were all mistresses of the third son, like a child. Gangfeng and Gangxue didnt see how Luofeng treated her. Fortunately, Gong Siming and Ming Jinxue were leaving. They should have left the hospital now. At that thought, Si Wans eyes looked out the window. Are you worried? She didnt know either, but she knew that Gong Siming wouldnt leave the capital just like that. One day, he woulde back.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. So, worry is too much. She really wondered if Hanhan was too much. Si Wan took back her senses and stopped thinking about Gong Siming. Time passed quickly. That day, Si Haoyuan and Lao Chen chatted all night in thepanys room. No one knew what they were talking about, but in the early morning of the next day, Ming You left with a rxed expression and didnt say goodbye to him. After Feng Luoxue woke up, she stayed in the hospital for more than a week before returning to the Si family. Her body seemed to be better than others. In less than a month, the wounds on her body healed and she didnt even leave a scar. When Si Wan gave her the medicine, she was stunned. When she thought about the Feng familys heirloom, Si Wan doubted whether Feng Gangxue really had something like a ready-made panacea. Unfortunately, Si Wan had no idea of ever-young and didnt ask anything. Having lived for too long, it was not good either. Seeing too many Hanhan lovers would only make him even more tired. Its good to live like this. Feeling the passage of time, the passage of time, leaving indelible marks on himself, proving his existence. In the former residence of the Gongs, Si Wan often brought children over. At that ce, Si Wan set up an encampment. Si Wan would take four hours every day to train with her month. Si Wan did not change any servants of the family. All of them were servants. Some of them were married in the family, which was already an indispensable part of the Gong family. Yan Er and Zhang Sihao often went to training with Si Wan and Moon. The two little guys grew taller and looked like they were every day. Under the management of Si Haoyuan, not only was the military strengthened, but the economy had also risen several points. The man in in the secret chamber had also left. No one except Si Haoyuan knew where he went. After Si Wan and Moons secret training for more than a month, Si Haoyuan introduced them to a Fu. However, Fu Wenduo wore masks all day and would only train them for two hours at night. No name, no identity. However, Si Wan and the Moon Capital were be sincerely convinced. Since it was someone introduced by Si Haoyuan, it was naturally very reliable. Under the tutors training, Si Wan and Yues kung fu were getting better and better. After the month got in contact with Zhang Qilin, Zhang Qilin was out of danger. He was worried that Gong Siming was alone in the family and took the initiative to stay by Gong Simings side. The information about Gong Simings father was rified after more than three months. The Capitals expelling order to Gong Siming was invalid but Gong Siming did note back. When she saw Gong Siming again, Si Wan was on TV. There was a scar on Gong Simings face as if he was injured. However, Si Haoyuan and Si Wan said that he would use his fist to beat Gong Siming and it was impossible to leave such a wound. She was confused but Si Wan didnt want to go to get to the bottom of the matter anymore. Si Wan would not act rashly without enough forces to deal with everything. She promised her children that they would grow up safely and happily. She also promised Gong Yiyuan and Gong Tingchen that she would not hate Gong Siming. Losing hope does not mean that there will be despair. After more than half a year, Si Wan gradually got used to turning pressure and pain into motivation. Countless people wanted to destroy the Gongs Group, so naturally, they had contributed greatly. Unfortunately, Si Wan could solve all the problems perfectly every time. She had also fought with Hanhan many times. Si Wan had to admit that Hanhan was indeed a good opponent, and she was in be well-matched in strength with Si Wan. However, Si Wan had the help of Luofeng, who was the master of science and technology. Every time, she was defeated. They were all watching in front of the young master, and even Si Huating was not as worried as before. He spent all day with the children. It was a pity that the circumstances change with the passage of time was no longer the same as it was in the past and couldnt find the happiness they had lost. Chapter 362: News of the engagement In the blink of an eye, three years had passed and the number of people around him had decreased, but the days still needed to continue. Standing at the top of the business world, Si Wan became the youngest female tycoon in the world. As the mother of two children, Si Wan had perfectly bnced her career and family in the past three years. In the past three years, he had not received any news about Gong Siming. The family seemed to have calmed down a lot, and the days of the with vigour and vitality seemed to have disappeared. The calmer she was, the more alert Si Wan became. After three years of training and three years of forbearance, Si Wan was no longer as innocent as before. The queen in the mall, Ming Sha in the battlefield, and the female Phoenix in the eyes of the vulnerable groups. No matter which field, Si Wan had established the position of unshakable. In three short years, the family became the strongest family in the capital. No one dared to question the family anymore. The current state of Yan is different. Si Haoyuans wrist is very hard, and there is no trace of sand in his eyes. The old department of the Si family gradually grasped the power. On the central side, there was the Hus and put your shoulder to the wheel of the family, and Si Haoyuan was also included. Soon, she was going to fight Hanhan. At the Si family vi. On Hanhans easy holiday, Ming You and Zhang Sihao were two young geniuses. One was six years old and the other was nine years old, but they were bullying those high school students. But in order to let the two children live a normal life, Si Wan and Moon still let them shine and go to elementary school in follow the prescribed order. The two children were also very annoyed. Although they were always annoyed by their ssmates childishness, be influenced by what one constantly sees and hears and children of the same age had be much more cheerful. At the very least, Zhang Sihao didnt look like a teacher every day. Si Wan and Gong Simings youngest son was already three years old. He followed Si Wans surname, Yi Sifan. He only hoped that this child would live an ordinary life and not participate in those messy things. Ming You was only six years old and she was already a wild horse. Her daughter was no longer able to control her. Si Wan couldnt let her son suffer so much and so many bad things at such a young age.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Because of this, Siifan was very innocent and often fooled by his father. It was all thanks to Zhang Sihaos elder brother who had always been wary of the younger brother of Si Yifan. He seemed to have the same idea as Si Wan, and he was also in Si Yifans innocence. On this day, Ming You wanted to eat meat and roasted Luofeng in the garden. In the early morning, Ming You was still pestering Luofeng and going out to buy meat. Ever since they were busy in the morning till now, Luofeng and Ming Wenxue were both pickled and skewers, and they had to squeeze juice for the little Puppet Cult. Zhang Sihao had always brought Yi Siifan to y with Yi Qian, asionally helping Si Wan and Ming You wash the dishes. Si Huating and Si Haoyuan sat on the side, chatting while watching the children ying around. It wasnt that the two of them didnt want to do it, but there was no ce for them to live. Mommy, where did Sis go? Ming Fan walked to Si Wans side. His big eyes were filled with As like as two peas when he was young. Si Wan, who was wearing mushrooms, stood up and looked around for the shadow of her heart. Ming You wasnt in the garden at all. Yi Fan, go in and look for her. Lets see if shes hiding in her room. Si Wan thought that Hanhan was ying again, so she told him. Auntie, Ive looked at the house, and Mang Shan has also seen it. I havent even seen Yuer from Yuanyuan. Zhang Sihao, who was standing beside Ming Fan, said to Si Wan anxiously. Yan, who had been with Si Wan, stood up and felt that things were a little romantic. Jinwan, let Luofeng go out and look for her. Lets see if Huanger has run out. She was worried that Gong Siming and Hanhan would return to the capital soon after she received the news. She was very worried that Hanhan would mess with the children. ording to reliable sources, Hanhan wouldnt care about anyone except for Hanhan. Even Gong Siming only gained her trust after bing a take escape from death. This woman didnt care if the other person was a child or an old man. Anyone who blocked her path would die. Now that she couldnt find Hanhan, Moon couldnt tell Si Wan about Gong Siming and Hanhans return. He could only ask Luofeng to bring someone out to look for him and see if there were any people from the family nearby. Luofeng, bring someone out to look for Huanger and see if they are hiding nearby. When he heard the moonlights words and saw the moonlight, Luofeng immediately understood the meaning. He washed his hands and without even removing his dress, he took his men out. Si Wan and Yue were anxious, but the moon didnt want Si Wan to leave. If she saw a suspicious person and found out about the familys return, it would definitely affect her mood. Just as Si Wan was waiting anxiously, Zhang Sihao came out with a wrinkled newspaper. Aunt, I know where Huanger went. His tone was very firm as Zhang Sihao handed over the newspaper in his hand. Smash the news! Gong Siming brought Young Master back to the capital and held an engagement ceremony at the Gongs Group International Hotel tonight! ! ! Si Wan was stunned when she saw the contents of the newspaper. It had been three years. Gong Siming, who had no news in three years, Si Wan had been to America many times, but she had never heard of or seen Gong Simings shadow. He didnt expect him to bring such an earthworm attack the moment he came back. Huanger had a deep hatred for Gong Siming to begin with, and it was precisely because of Gong Simings departure that Hanhans heart had turned into a special circumspect, yet she had a violent temper. Sometimes, she worked harder with Si Haoyuan than Zhang Sihao. Was it unfair for a six year old child to bear such pressure? How could Gong Siming get engaged? Why did Yan Lue back to Jindu and Yan Lu was at an international hotel under the Gongs Group? Facing his son and daughter in front of him and holding onto another woman, wouldnt Gong Siming feel guilty? Si Wan lowered the newspaper in her hand and immediately drove away from the Si family vi. Si Haoyuan and Si Huating looked at Si Wan who had left and whispered. What should havee is still here! There was a sense of fear in Zhang Sihaos eyes and he whispered, At the very least, I can see his father. The sound of the silver needles falling to the ground was heard by Yi Fan. The word Papa was a mysterious and sacred word in Siifans heart. He had always heard his mother tell him that his father was very powerful, but he had never really seen him before. This little person already has a little love. Chapter 363: Falling an engagement banquet On the top floor of Imperial International Hotel. Under Luo Yangs guidance, all the guests wanted to wear a gorgeous shoulder. In toast each other, no one noticed a small shadow shuttling through the crowd. Her petite body moved very quickly, like a little elf shuttling through the crowd. In the morning, he bought arge amount of raw materials with Luofeng and returned home. Zhang Sihao and Ming You went to y with them. Ming You was very bored and picked up the newspaper on the table. Opening the newspaper, the big title wrote the news of Gong Simings engagement. Si Wan had always told Hanhan that their father would return to their side. Their father loved them very much. However, the father he hadnt seen for three years now had to marry someone else, which made Hanhan unable to endure. She put the newspaper into a ball and stuffed it into the sofa. Ming You was so busy that she had no time to bother with her and secretly ran out. After running a long distance away, Ming You called the police to say that she had lost her and asked the police to send her to an international hotel. She was the little princess of the Gongs Group, and no one dared to mess with her. Plus, she was a child, so no one would be on guard against her. She followed the other guests all the way into the venue. She wanted to see how her father got engaged today! She found a ce that was hard to detect and had good eyes. Ming You stood there like a clever little girl. To avoid attracting attention, she deliberately hid behind others. These rich people were busy talking about their customers and business. How could they have the time to manage a very timid little girl with her head lowered! She took a dagger from the table and hid it in her sleeve. Now, what she had to do was wait for Gong Siming and Ming You to speak. Others didnt know anything but Hanhan clearly remembered her grandfather and grandfather. They went out in the morning, and when they came back at night, they turned into corpse without any temperature. Every night, she dreamed that the servant of the Si family begged for her life with blood, until her grandfather and grandfather kept spitting blood. She woke up in nightmares again and again. To prevent Si Wan from worrying, Hanhan was sleeping on her own and never slept with Si Wan. In thetter half of the night, she was basically crouched in the corner of the corner and turned on the light until she fell asleep. No one knew how scared she had been in the past three years. Ming is only six years old, but his psychological age is more mature than the young man who is six years old. All of this was caused by this woman called Ming You. Her mother had said that she couldnt hate Papa, but she could hate the woman who stole her father. She had to be faster. If Si Wan found out that she was here, she would definitely take her away. She wanted to get revenge, she wanted to go back to Papa for her mother! Just as Ming You was looking around for Gong Siming and Qianqian Ying, she saw a familiar figure. Uncle Hua Er and Aunty Ming You. As she mumbled in a low voice, Ming You saw that they were looking for someone, so she couldnt help but say that her mother mustve found her and sent the two of them over to find her. He hid behind the big bottle and carefully observed the situation around him. Hua Er and Muye looked around anxiously. It was all thanks to Hanhans love to learn those scouting skills from Si Haoyuan, otherwise it would be easy to be taken back. Since she was already here, she definitely wouldnt go back so easily. Yan Lu popped her head out and saw that Muye was walking towards her. Ming You immediately became very alert. She didnt dare to breathe as she swung herself behind the bottle. Tong Yan, Hua Er and I have already arrived at the venue. I didnt find any trace of my daughter. Muye and Si Wan called again. Only Qinggong could not hear what Si Wan said. Otherwise, she would know where Si Wan was now. Was he rushing here? Dont worry, I will always pay attention to the people around CEO Yan. When I see her, I will immediately take her away. I will try my best to avoid being exposed in front of the public media. Hua Er and I will protect her. After Yan Lu hung up, Muye frowned. Originally, Hua Er and Muye were looking at the child at home today. Their couple were just two years old, so they didnt n to attend the party. They didnt expect Si Wan to call. Yuguang might be here, but Muye and Hua Er hurriedly put on clothes and ran over. Fortunately, they lived closer and came faster. However, after searching for a while, he couldnt find the fangirl in his heart. Muye was a little worried that she knew this child too well. She would handle everything that hurt her. Thest time, there was a child in the Gong family who was worried about whether or not she was able to raise her, so she went up and beat her to death. The key point was that the boy was four years older than her and was half a head taller than her. This caused the others parents to not believe that Hanhan was the one who beat him. Finally, she looked at the surveince footage and was stunned. Si Wan lost $ 100, 000 to the parents. In addition, Hanhan didnt feel like she was wrong at all. She had said that the family would hit him once, causing him to change his mind. After returning to Young Master, Hanhans attitude was particrly good. Si Wan had no way to punish her. Later on, Hanhan learned his skills and went directly to Hua Er and Muye to deal with him. There was no need to touch Si Wan. It was hard to imagine what kind of action Hanhan would do if she was present. As soon as they saw Gong Siming, Hua Er and Muye walked over to him. Seeing that Hua Er and Muye were all focused on Gong Siming, Ming You, who was hiding behind the big bottle, grinned. Today, Gong Guanxins target was Hanhan, not Gong Siming. Not long after Gong Siming entered the room, he walked in with his whispers and beautiful dress. The sight made her itch. Following the seductive crowd, Ming You came to Ming Yous side. Squeezing in the narrow crowd, Ming You took out her kitchen knife and snuck it to her stomach while the group spoke.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Her movements were swift and quick. By the time people reacted, she had already run far away. She hid in a corner and watched her mother slowly fall down. Her eyes were filled with tears. Her father rushed over to pick up the woman. Ming You tripped a guest and poured a lot of people, cups and food. The situation was chaotic. Hua Er and Muye were still looking for her shadow. The guests were in a panic and an engagement party instantly turned into a disaster scene. Chapter 364: Goodbye Is Enemy Screams rose and fell. After Gong Siming asked someone to leave, he became serious. He also needed to investigate the live video. Who was Hanhans uncle?! It was the Luofeng of an international technology kingdom. Under Luofengs be influenced by what one constantly sees and hears, Hanhans heart is already in the realm of fear! Before the operation, Ming You had used her phone to mess around with the cameras nearby, so it was impossible to capture her. Ming You had even ced the knife on her clothes and had no fingerprints at all. After the knife was inserted in, he didnt pull it out. His movements were quick, and he wasnt stained with blood. She was wearing red clothes today, so she couldnt see it. Furthermore, she was just a six year old child. Other than her close rtives, no one knew about her secret affairs, and no one would suspect that she was the one who hurt her. As long as Gong Guan did not admit it, they would never find out the truth forever. Soon enough, the Qiao family brought over the video. In the video, one could only see a lot of people surrounding Hanhan and no one could see who was attacking. After leaving the people around Hanhan, Gong Siming apologized to others and sent them out of the Hanhan Hall. Ming You wasnt willing to leave now, so she still wanted to see his father. She was already standing in the crowd. Hua Er and Muye saw her, but this wasnt the right time for Ming You Pce to find her identity. Muye walked over to Hanhans side and pretended to be a ghost. Yan Lu had finally found the child. Muye caressed the head of Yuguangs heart helplessly. He squatted on the ground and whispered to Ming You, Huaner, your mother is going crazy. If theres a chance,e home quickly! When he heard Muye Yus words, Ming You said, Alright, Aunty Ye, Ill look at Papa few more times, alright? Ming Yous eyes were still red. Muyes words made Muye feel distressed. This child had always been on good terms with his father. If he hadnt seen his father for three years, he would definitely be upset. From the video, he didnt see Hanhans silhouette. With Hanhans expression and words, Muye didnt suspect that Hanhan had hurt him at all. Muye didnt say anything else. Although the child was still very young, Ning Xi was particrly heavy. Who is it that hurt? You guys should take the initiative to admit it, or you wont me my be extremely cruel and merciless! Gong Siming was so angry that his voice was about to break. Those who stayed behind were all the face turned ashy, all sorts of gossip said! Its not me. I dont even dare to kill an ant! CEO Gong, even if you lend me a hundredds, I dont dare! Wow, were CEO Yan Qiao drinking. Wow, not us! Ming You! Someone cries, while someoneughs, and the corners of Hanhans heart carry a hint of fear. These people were so noisy that their hearts hurt. Gong Siming broke the table and yelled, All of you! If no one admits it, you have to die here! A big breath! I want to see who dares to kill people in my the Gongs Group hotel! It was Si Wans voice. Everyone looked at Si Wan as if they had seen a star. Tong Ying, you must help our lord! Tong Yan, we are innocent! Tong Ying, you must save us! Tong Ying, this is your territory. Naturally, it is your master! Ming You! This group of people were really shameless. They had been bewitching at Hanhan a minute ago and now they were asking Si Wan for help. Didnt they know that Hanhan was the third person who destroyed Si Wans family? Si Wan wore a casual sportswear that was picked up by a blue and white dragon, and the tail of the smooth and clean. She didnt have any makeup, so she was as fresh and refined as a phrase used for praising a pretty girl. When he spoke, he exuded a kind of nobility and arrogance that made people dare not look straight at him. Looking at Si Wan in front of him, Gong Simings heart started to tremble. This feeling seemed to have been in a daze for a long time. He wanted to break through the prison ande out now. Si Wan? With a slightly doubtful tone, this woman could look into his eyes. Gong Siming really wanted to imprison her to his side. CEO Gong, its been a long time since Ist saw you. I heard that you wanted to make this hotel suffer. I wonder who gave you the courage. As soon as they met, Si Wan really didnt want to leave anything for Gong Siming. Gong Siming was stunned when he heard Si Wans words. He should have thought that Si Wan was here to smash his father. Since that was the case, he was not angry anymore. My fiancee was injured. Your hotel has already seen blood! Si Wan frowned and said with a disgusted expression on her face. Then, CEO Yan of the Imperial Pce willpensate our hotel. Our hotel is stained with blood and all the items in the venue have to be changed. Ourpanyswyer will contact you with the specificpensation. Also, you want to find the murderer, bring it back to your family and dont mess around with us. Si Wan didnt care about the lives of these grass at all. Not many of them were clean. In Si Wans have the gift of the gab, Gong Siming remembered the woman who looked at him affectionately back then. Tong Yan, this is about to clear the rtionship! Gong Siming took a step forward and met Si Wans fingertips. Si Wan didnt hide and said coldly, It has nothing to do with me. Those people started to me Si Wan. Were at the hotel in the Gongs Group. How can you ignore our Hanhan! Thats right, you have to be responsible for us! Youre right!Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Ming You! Listening to the groups embarrassment, Si Wan pushed Gong Siming away and walked over to them with an unfriendly tone. I have a grudge with Gong Siming and Hanhan. Everyone knows that you came to their Hanhan feast to begin with. Why should I save you? Every day, my hotel has thousands of customers. Do I have to be responsible? Dont use Hanhan to restrain me. Its useless! Those sharp eyes shot their bodies like knives on their necks, making them dare not say anything! She turned around and walked to Gong Siming. Si Wan didnt even look at Gong Siming and said calmly, Bring your bunch of garbage out of my hotel. After she finished, Si Wan walked out. When she reached the entrance of the banquet hall, Si Wan turned her head and sternly said, Gong Guanxin, youre not leaving yet. Do you want me to help you? Chapter 365: Siifan’s Love Gong Guanxin! Gong Siming was stunned when he heard Si Wans name. His daughter was there. Gong Siming instinctively looked at him like the little girl standing beside Muye. When Ming You heard Si Wans words, she raised her head in fear and looked at Si Wan who was looking at her at the door. This time, Si Wan was really angry. Si Wan only became famous when she was really angry. This meant that Kafa would not be able to hold back his love for days. At home, Gong Guan was not afraid of hitting, not afraid of scolding, but afraid that Si Wan would ignore her. This situation had only happened once. When he was one and a half years old, he didnt know how to walk. In order to learn how to walk, Ming You actually brought out a little tiger from Mang Garden to scare Siifan. In the end, they almost fed the tiger. That time, Yuguang was crying and making a mistake. Si Wan just sat there without saying anything and ignored her for a whole month. It was not until Si Wan was on a business trip that Si Wan forgave her when Ming You wrote an apology letter with the word Yan Qian in a matter of conscience. In that month, Ming You felt even more ufortable than letting the big tiger eat her. With a cowardly pace, Ming You slowly walked towards Si Wan. As he passed by Gong Siming, Gong Siming frowned and called out, Huaner! Ming You paused for a moment and ran to Si Wan without looking back. Gong Simings heart raced as he watched the figures leave. Especially the disregard and indifference in Hanhans heart, which made Gong Siming feel the fear of hitherto unknown. That beautiful and exquisite Hanhan was the night pearl in his heart. It had been three years, so much height. When he was a child, the scene of Ming You lying in his mouth calling him Papa appeared in his mind. Suddenly, he had a headache. Gong Simings body shook and he was about to fall. Seeing this situation, Hua Er quickly stopped Gong Siming. Ah! Gong Siming roared and his eyes became terrible. The people who left behind had already broken the Bush. Si Wan had left. Gong Simings mood was so unstable, and his eyes were like he wanted to eat people. Men, bring them down. If no one admits it, then all of them will be eliminated. Young Master can kill ten thousand by mistake. Dont beat one. This sentence made everyone excited. One by one, they started to curse Gong Siming, as if Gong Siming was a criminal in perpetrate every conceivable crime and be unpardonably wicked. This was how people always showed their truest side when facing life and death choices. Just because the other party was temporarily beneficial to him, he would definitely show oneself in ones true colors the moment he couldnt get it. Muye, who was standing beside him, became a little softer ever since he became his mother. When he saw that the more than 20 people were about to be taken away one by one, Muye was a little stunned and prepared to leave. At this moment, a small head timidly popped out from the door. Muye, who was walking in front of those struggling people, saw the be startled at. Yi Fan? ! Surprised and unbelievable, Muye turned to look at Gong Siming who had already fired his gun and shouted, CEO Gong, cant! When he heard Muye Yus words, Gong Siming was confused and angry. Knowing that Muye had already discovered his own son, he slowly walked over to Muyes side. Si Wan often took Siyi to Hua Ers house to y, so she liked Mu Yu and the two siblings. Now that he saw Muye Yu, Siifan felt more secure. The people under Gong Siming yanked them away, while Muye took Hanhan to the empty space. These people struggled too hard. Muye was afraid that their actions would hurt Yin Fan. Aunty Xiao Ye, whats wrong with them? Was it wrong? The police uncle wanted to take them away! A naive voice was heard by the side of the wall. Si Yifan looked up particrly high and looked at Muye. Muye didnt know how to exin to the child. Hua Er and Gong Siming also saw Ming Fan beside Muye and sighed in their hearts. Si Wan never allowed Yifan to participate in anyplicated venue or activities. What happened today? Ming You came over and Yi Fan followed. This child was only three years old. How did hee here? It was absolutely impossible for the people from the Si family to bring it, but Yin Sufan had always been innocent and naive, so he couldnte on his own. Looking at Yi Siifan, Hua Er kept thinking about what to do! Are you my father? Mother often showed me your photos, but whats wrong with your face? Why is it different from the photo? Afraid that Gong Siming wouldnt hear him, Siifan deliberately raised his voice. There was a scar on Gong Simings face. Although it was a little less Gang Qi, the value was definitely enough to suppress a lot of Little Yans flesh, and this scar had apanied him for three years, which made him restrained. This child looked very simr to Si Wan but his dense eyebrows and deep eyes were very simr to Gong Siming. Ever since the birth of the child, Gong Siming had only secretly seen it once in the hospital. This was the first time that the two of them had met in a state where the child was awake. Whos your child? Gong Siming was a little excited but also a little unbelievable. I am my mothers child, I am Yi Siifan. Listening to the childs tender answer, Gong Siming smiled. This was his son. He had the same feeling in his heart. It was very warm andfortable, which made Gong Siming feel that the clouds in his heart were all open. However, he didnt answer the childs question and said gently, Child, this isnt where you should be. Go home quickly or your mother will be anxious. Who knew that Ming You turned her head and pointed at the people who were brought out. She asked innocently, Can we let them all go home too? Their mother will be anxious too! I didnt expect Hanhan to be so friendly for those people, and even speak so well. These adults had always thought that Siyi Fan was small and didnt understand anything, but they didnt know that this childs EQ was very high, which made the people around him speechless. If someone else said that, Gong Siming might not think there was anything, but the words kepting out of Ming Yous mouth, it was different. This is Gong Simings son. If they kill someone, theres no way they wont have any blood on their hands! This wasnt what Siifan thought of himself. He heard Zhang Sihao who came with him at the door and Zhang Sihao called Gong Siming stupid. It made Si Yifan feel that Gong Siming was a bit stupid. This child had given Gong Siming too many surprises. He knew so much at such a young age. Ill send you back! There were many things that the child still didnt know. Gong Siming wanted to go back with Si Yifan. No need, I have someone to send them, but you must remember that they have blood on their bodies. Dont kill the innocent. Of course, this was also taught by Zhang Sihao. Si Yifans memory was very good, and he was in the mood of Fangyong.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Chapter 366: Who is the murderer? Someone is giving it away? Could it be that Yue and Luofeng brought the child here?N?velDrama.Org ? content. Impossible! They all knew that Si Wans temper was definitely rted to Sifan. Moreover, they were very careful to protect Yi Yan. What he said just now wasnt something he could say. Yi Fan, lets go! A voice was heard at the door. It was Zhang Sihao. It must have been Zhang Sihao who brought Sifan here. The moment they saw Zhang Sihao, Hua Er and Muye immediately understood. However, Zhang Sihao was so big that he dared to bring Yi Siifan out. Zhang Sihao was not only smart but also very powerful. At the age of nine, the people in the army were already very convinced. Even Hua Er had some strength when fighting him. Gong Siming felt gratified by the aloof and solemn image. It was a pity that Zhang Qilin did not attend today, otherwise he would be happy. Ming You already ran to Zhang Sihaos side and grabbed Zhang Sihaos hand. In the family, Hanhan and Hanhan listened to Zhang Sihao. After saying goodbye, Zhang Sihao turned to leave with Yi Yi Siifan. Gong Siming smiled happily as he watched the two children leave. Unfortunately, they cant reunite now. When the childrens shadows disappear from sight, Gong Siming fainted with a terrible headache. Thanks to Hua Er who had always stood beside Gong Siming, not letting Gong Siming fall to the ground. As soon as Zhang Sihao and Hanhan left the door, they saw Si Wan and Hanhan waiting at the door. The two children didnt look like they wanted to dodge and walked directly to Si Wan. Without saying a word, Si Wan closed the car and the three children followed. From Si Wans expression and attitude, they knew that they had stabbed the eldest son this time, and that he was still the kind of guy who had been shut up for at least a month. No one dared to say a word along the way. Ming You and Hanhan kept their heads down, not daring to look up at Si Wan. Only Zhang Sihao sat in the seat like a soldier. His eyes did not look at Si Wan intentionally or deliberately avoid Si Wan. When they returned to the house, the color was already dim, and the curtain had already stealthily opened. In the garden of the family, there was a fragrance of meat. As soon as she got home, Si Wan went straight to the garden and started eating barbecue with the moon and the other girls atughing and talking. Looking at Si Wans expression, the children had no choice but Si Wan ignored them. After they were in a daze, the family chatted in the garden and took a walk before returning to the hall. Once she returned to the hall, Si Wans face immediately changed. The three of you,e over! Si Wan, who was sitting on the living room sofa, had a serious and angry tone. He wasughing a second ago, but the next second he became angry. The three children were speechless as they stood in front of Si Wan. Auntie, if you want to punish me, then punish me. I, Yi Fan, went out. He doesnt know anything about his rtionship with him. Zhang Sihao was particrly responsible and carried the matter directly on him. Actually, it was Hanhan who begged Zhang Sihao to take him out. He wanted to see if her father was as good as his mother said. In fact, he was somewhat disappointed. Mommy, you me brother. I begged brother to take me to see Papa. I just want to see what he looks like. How could Siifan let his brother back the pot? He took the initiative to admit that it was his fault. However, his tone of voice was particrly pitiful and awkward, making people feel particrly distressed. Ming You, who stood in the middle, took the initiative to admit her mistake. Mommy, its all my fault. If I dont go out, brother and brother wont go out. Theyre all because of me. If you want to punish me, please punish me alone. These three little guys were quite United. Looking at the sincere children, Si Wan felt a little distressed. The child didnt want to see his biological father, but it was too dangerous to do so. Gong Siming was not the real himself at all. If Gong Siming was heartless and hurt these children, Si Wan would never forgive him and never forgive herself. Since the three of you are so United, Young Master will be closed for a month and the three of you will be together. After she finished, three people were left in the hall. Si Wan went upstairs alone. This is not a normal seclusion, but in this month, no matter who they talk to, no one will bother them, and they cant talk to each other. This was much better than hitting them. The moment Si Wan said this, Ming You had already started. None of the three children in the hall spoke to them. They had no room to refute, and they wouldnt refute it either. They knew they had to bear the consequences. This was the first time that Zhang Sihao, Si Yifan, was grounded! This feeling is really bad! At night, Siifan was driven to his room to sleep. Si Wan ignored him no matter how she cried. Central Hospital. Gong Siming angrily ruined everything in the ward! There are no fingerprints on the knife! Furthermore, it was very difficult to repair the position of the fork! It was a professional technique that caught no trace of blood on those people! How did all of you do it! Gong Siming was about to explode as he asked the men standing in front of him. They couldnt find out who did it. No matter if it was on the scene, the video or the weapon, there was no clue. This persons technique was too arrogant. Gong Siming suspected that he was a professional killer. In the capital, there was always a stable person, unless it was someone sent by Hanhan. Gong Siming was a little happy. This could be a good reason for him to go to the family. Ming You was still in the operation, so Gong Siming had to give the Qiao family a recement. Take care of all those people. They are not the murderer. The murderer is fierce in front of them. How can they not see it at all? Its a serious crime to protect them! The thought of going to the Si family made Gong Simings mood much better. In the past three years, the trials he had experienced were all to get back to this ce and regain himself. Now that he had entered the top institution of the family, he would be able to carry out his n soon, so he needed to slowly reim himself. As for the culprit who couldnt be found, it was obvious that he was afraid of the family. He might be able to help them in the future. This time, they would be responsible for him. Those people had their lives on their backs and had a few stinky money on their backs. There was a saying, heavens is wide, and none can escape its mesh be loose but never miss, the crimes youmitted will eventually be punished. This time, it was the price they wanted to pay. Chapter 367: I am the one who killed her A familiar street and a familiar scene. However, Gong Siming did not have any emotions towards these familiar things. The current Gong Siming was more like a bloody killer, especially the scar on his face, which made him more ruthless and less confused. At the entrance of the Si family vi, Gong Siming got out of the car and stood in front of the door. Looking at everything familiar inside, she entered the passcode of the door. The door opened slowly. Gong Siming didnt drive but walked in. When the guard saw Gong Siminge back, he was startled. Then he remembered what Si Haoyuan had ordered him to report the situation to Si Haoyuan. This road was a little slow for Gong Siming. He always had a feeling of fear here. This feeling was something Gong Siming shouldnt have. On both sides of the road, the morning beads hadntpletely evaporated yet. Under the sunlight, they shone brightly. Every drop of the bead was like Si Wans bead, which made Gong Simings heart ache. Gong Siming sped up and walked towards the hall. In the early morning, Si Wan and Moon were not awake when the three children were already ying in the hall. Actually, it was just that Hanhan was ying, and Zhang Sihao, Si Yifan, would read every morning. Of course, it was Zhang Sihao who was studying, while Siifan was following him. Gong Wanshan was in a mess. After a short pause, Gong Siming first saw a very lively Hanhan heart, singing and jumping in the hall, and he could not hold back at all. Zhang Sihao, on the other hand, was not affected at all. He studied very seriously. The three people looked at the door very neatly. Gong Siming stood there with his eyes fixed on them. She never imagined that the three children would only be stunned for a moment before withdrawing their thoughts and returning to what they were doing. That determination should not belong to the child. Gong Siming didnt intend to affect them. He sat down on the sofa and quietly watched their every act and every move. However, there was not much emotion in Gong Simings eyes. It was more like searching for emotional support. Si Haoyuan knew that Gong Siming was here. Apart from Si Wan, he informed the Hanhan people in the form of text messages to let them prepare themselves. When Si Wan got up, Ming You quickly packed up and left. Today was the opening ceremony for the firstrge-scale fashion series produced by the Starlight Group of the Gongs Group. Muye told her that letting her see it would improve everyones confidence. In modern society, the entertainment industry was considered to be the most developed industry. Not only did it make money, it could also quickly improve the brands poprity. Luo Xiang was not afraid of the strong, but if she could make everyone reach the fragrance faster, it would be more conducive to the development of the industry. Not only quality, efficiency was also extremely important. As she walked down, Si Wan didnt see who was sitting on the sofa with her back facing her. Bro, the three of them are in Hanhans seclusion. Come and supervise them today. The three children heard Si Wans voice and looked at Si Wan awkwardly. When she saw the three children, Si Wan thought that they were protesting against Hanhan and ignored him. Ming You put on her shoes and picked up her bag. Si Wan! When she heard this familiar and sexy voice, Si Wan froze like electricity. Some things, should you give us a new generation? Hearing Gong Simings tone, it was like he was here to offend him. Si Wan turned around and treated Gong Siming as a client. Her expression was apanied by her fiery lips as she spoke in a breathtaking manner. Ive said before, if theres anything you need to discuss with thepanyswyer, theres nothing to talk about. Si Wan was not only busy at work, but the family had suddenly returned to the capital and Si Wans n was about to start. She didnt have much time to waste with Gong Siming. Si Wan was speechless when she saw that Gong Siming had no intention of leaving. It had been three years since they met, but the arrogant Commander Gong had turned into the little scoundrel of be lost to all sense of shame. At this time, he really knows how to win. Tong Yan, the video of your Incipient Hotels Hanhan Hall has been found out that it was tampered with by someone, just as Hanhan was hurt. Furthermore, the injury caused by a professional killer was definitely done by a professional assassin. In view of the resentment between us, we have a reason to suspect that it was you guys who made a move, and it was you who stabbed Hanhan. Listening to Gong Simings usation, Si Wan couldnt help butugh. If Si Wan was so despicable, she would have died in the central hospital three years ago. Gong Siming, you guys have nothing to do. I wish you to think about it, but Im very busy. I dont have time to y with your rich imagination. If you have evidence, go and sue us. Theres nothing else in my a straight foot is not afraid of a crooked shoe. Please leave first. I still have something to do, Hanhan. After so many years of understanding, Gong Siming suspected that she had done something wrong. Si Wan was very disappointed with Gong Siming. He didnt want to say anything more to him. That was enough. Everything was on Si Wans body.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Then, Tong Yan, please give us all the videos from the hotel that day. What a dream! Gong Siming really dared to want all the videos of the hotel. No one knew that all the hotels under the Gongs Group were high-ss hotels with security and privacy. Taking out all the videos of the hotel, he wanted the Gongs Group to give up on the hotel industry. Wait until you get the search warrant, please! Si Wans attitude was impatient and somewhat disdainful. This made Gong Siming furious. It seemed like this woman hated him but he didnt allow Si Wan to hate him. Gong Siming went up and grabbed Si Wans wrist. Si Wan, what is your attitude? I was so worried that I came to look at you. You hate me so much. You dont even want to talk to me? The sudden anger of Gong Siming made her speechless. Si Wan really had something to do, and with their current rtionship, she couldnt do it if Si Wan was to face her. As she struggled, Si Wan red at Gong Siming coldly, Youre the key! Hand! The two of them held it, no one allowed! The three children looked at them in confusion. Ming You ran over in her heart. When she remembered how Si Wan cried back then, she felt very ufortable. Let go of my mother. I hurt that woman. I just want her to die! He pushed Gong Siming hard, his words shocked everyone present! It was hard to imagine how a six year old child would want to kill! Chapter 368: The Secret Buried in My Heart With all her strength, Si Wan pushed Gong Siming to the bottle beside her. Gong Siming subconsciously held the bottle that was about to fall. Yan Lu squatted in front of Ming You, Si Wan had some unbelievable. In broad daylight, Si Wan knew that Hanhan was very shy and always afraid of trouble, but Si Wan never thought that Hanhan would kill. Furthermore, she had hurt others, and she had even said such righteous words, as if she had not caused a life but tore a piece of paper. She tried hard not to act too abnormal. Si Wans rims were a little red. She gently rubbed her arms, squeezed out a smile and asked her. Huaner, you just said nonsense just to protect Mommy, right? Anyone who was a mother didnt want to believe that their child would kill someone, and they were just six years old friends. Seeing Si Wans red rims and the anticipation in her eyes, Ming You timidly lowered her head and said. Mommy, its true. I stabbed that woman with a feast. Si Wan sat paralyzed on the ground, staring at her dazed heart in front of her with a unbelievable. How could this be? Why is it like this? As she kept mumbling, Si Wan never wanted to believe that her daughter was so young and her heart was so ruthless. But when she saw Hanhans expression, Si Wan couldnt me her. What had she done all these years? Si Wan med herself in her heart. For the past three years, she had wholeheartedly wanted to protect the children from being harmed, to protect the innocence of Yi Siifan, and to keep tidying up the situation for Hanhan. However, she never once went to sleep with Hanhan. Si Wan seemed to have never stayed overnight with Hanhan ever since she had Hanhan. Even when Yuguang had confidently rejected her to apany her, she felt that it was only natural for her to grow up. Mommy, dont be angry, okay? Ill add another month of closed door, alright? Listening to the worried voice of Yuguang, Si Wan felt that she had always been too worried about this child. Qinggongs heart was filled with unease and intelligence. She was just a six year old child, so she needed care and help. Feeling her own feelings, Si Wan called Muye to inform him to attend the ceremony for her. She asked Zhang Sihao to bring Si Yifan upstairs to find Luofeng to y. Si Wan sat down on the sofa with her hands in a daze. Gong Siming also consciously sat opposite the two girls. Seeing Hanhans nervousness, Si Wanforted her. Huaner, tell Mommy, why did you hurt that aunt? Si Wan had never mentioned it in front of the children. She had no idea what the three children knew. She was unwilling to let the grievances of the previous generation affect the next generation, so Si Wan never said anything in front of her children. Gong Yu looked at Gong Siming who was sitting opposite him with resentment in his eyes. That woman stole my father. Only if she dies will Papae back. That woman isnt an auntie at all. Shes a bad person. Grandfather and Grandfather died because of her. She even killed our former guards. No matter what, she deserves to die! Why did Hanhan remember these things so clearly? Si Wan had never bothered with these things in front of her. Whats more, Gong Yiyuan and Gong Tingchens funeral was very simple. The next day, they were buried and the media had never mentioned anything about Hanhan. How could Hanhan know? Gong Siming, who was sitting opposite, looked at Si Wan and seemed to be asking Si Wan if this was what Kafa told the child. Si Wans attention had always been on the child and she had no time to observe Gong Simings eyes. Huaner, tell Mommy, who told you all this? Following Si Wans gentle tone and attitude, Ming You gradually became less nervous. When she saw Gong Siming looking at Si Wan, she said with certainty.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. No need to tell me, I remember! Remember? Si Wan was shocked. At that time, she was only 3 years old. How could she remember so many things? In fact, they didnt care about these things in front of Hanhan! I remember Papaing to divorce Mommy. Mommy cried very sadly. I remember that person lying in the living room in blood. I still remember that Grandfather Yan and Grandfather Ying were fine when they went out in the morning. When they came back at night, they turned into cold bodies. I still remembered that my mother hid in the bedroom, crying and sobbing. All of this was because of a woman called Ming Hanyu. She announced her love affair with her father on TV, and this time, she even posted the engagement news in the newspaper. She deserved to die! Ming You turned her head and looked at Gong Siming with tears in her eyes. Now, I dont have a father anymore. You deserve to die too! His heart felt like he was hit by the drop from the clouds. His words made Gong Siming suffocate. His mind was filled with the past. Gong Siming hugged his head in pain and fell backwards. The more Ming You cried, the more she cried, the more frightened everyone upstairs. Sis, take Huaner away first! One big and one small, Si Wan couldnt care about it and could only seek the help of Si Yue standing on the second floor. Si Yue looked at Gong Siming worriedly, but she couldnt do anything. She could only take him away in a daze and Gong Siming left him to take care of. Gong Siming fell from the sofa to the ground in pain. Si Wan could only sit on the ground, holding Gong Simings head to prevent him from hitting the legs of the table. She could feel Gong Simings painful struggle as tears poured out. What exactly happened to Gong Siming? Even his sexy lips were bleeding from bites. All of them were sweating. Gong Simings clothes were prated and even Si Wans clothes were prated. This kind of pain was something Si Wan couldnt feel. After struggling for half an hour, Gong Siming fainted. Si Wan, who was hugging Gong Siming, was exhausted. Si Wan looked at the twitching muscles on Gong Simings neck and the red skin. Her fingers gently rubbed his wrinkled head for him. With Si Wans massage, Gong Simings body gradually rxed. Si Wan couldnt help asking as her fingers touched the scar on Gong Simings face. Is it because Im not afraid that someone is worried, so I dont care about these scars? In the past, after Gong Siming was injured, he would repair Luo Chus wounds to prevent Hanhan from worrying. Now, she didnt even care about the obvious scar on her face. A drop of fluffy bead fell on Gong Simings closed eyes and two scratches flowed from the corner of his eyes. Chapter 369: a young spark Has Becoming She couldnt lie in the hall with Gong Siming in her arms. Si Wan could only carry him back to the bedroom. As soon as Gong Siming settled down, Si Haoyuan walked into Si Wans bedroom. Jinwan, send a letter to the Qiao family. Let theme over to make a fool of them. After Yan Lu finished, Si Haoyuan turned and left without saying another word. Si Wany next to Gong Siming and looked at this man, the man she hated and couldnt forget. Sheughed at her unwavering self. Three years had passed, and after three years, Gong Siming had be so strange when he came back. His eyes, his tone, and his appearance had changed so much. In the past three years, what had Gong Siming gone through, how did the scar on his face, and what was his headache? In Si Wans heart, there were too many doubts that she didnt know where to start. Lying beside Gong Siming like this, Si Wan had to admit that she was deeply in love with this feeling. She didnt want Gong Siming to go back to the family and Gong Siming to leave her. However, Si Wan also knew that once Gong Siming woke up, Si Wans fantasy would be destroyed. Up till now, Si Wan still didnt want to believe that the person who fired was Gong Siming. This was the most painful point in her heart. She didnt know what to do! Gong Tingchen was dead, and he had died in her heart! At that time, Gong Siming held the gun in his hand and held them in his mouth. Everything was true and Si Wan saw it with her own eyes. Thinking of all this, Si Wan felt her head hurt too. She decided not to think about it anymore. Everything was so quiet now, so beautiful. Even if they are enemies after waking up, Si Yan has to catch this moment of beauty. People are so knotted and greedy. Just let her be willful this time. She had been strong for so long and steady for so long. No one bothered Si Wan and Gong Siming. Aftering out of Si Wans room, Si Haoyuan went straight to work. After all, his current identity did not allow him to bezy. As for Yue and Ming Jinxue, they stayed with their three children. Today, the month seemed to be very weak, be preupied by some troubles. Ming You heard what Si Wan said. At that time, Ming You remembered it clearly when she was only three years old. Zhang Sihao was six years old at that time, so he must remember it clearly. Besides, Zhang Sihaos memory was always very good. In the past three years, Zhang Qilin was no longer by their side. Zhang Sihao looked more and more like Zhang Qilin. It was not just the appearance, but also the elegant aura. Yue never asked Zhang Sihao what he was thinking for the past three years because he often contacted Zhang Qilin privately to talk to Zhang Qilin about the childs growth.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. This caused Yue to forget that Zhang Sihao did not know that Zhang Qilin had always been by their side. Seeing Zhang Sihaoforting him, Yue decided to ask his thoughts. Hanhan,e over here. Mommy wants to talk to you, Hanhan. Zhang Sihao put down the toy and sat down beside him. Feng Luoxue consciously yed a game with Ming You. Before the moon could speak, Zhang Sihao said very directly, Mommy, I know what you want to say to me! She blocked what Yue Meng wanted to say. Yue smiled and said to Zhang Sihao, Then, what do you want to say? Zhang Sihao looked at Ming You and said calmly. Mummy, I remember everything that I remember, and I remember many things that she didnt remember. I remember that Aunty fought with my mother and deceived the Qiao family. Thats why we spent three years safely andfortably. I also knew that my mother would often secretly call his father to tell him about our situation and even ask him about the family. I knew that Papa and Little Wanfu were not bad people. Only the family members were bad people. Huaner would go to Hanhan and I was already afraid of her, but I also hoped that woman would die. If I hadnt grown up, I would have attracted the attention of others. The person who killed her would be me. This nonsensepletely overturned Si Yues understanding of the child. They knew far more than they imagined. Mommy, you dont have to worry. I wont say anything. I know you both have your ns and we have our ns. We are all doing good things for each other. But there is one thing I have to tell you. Huanger is worried and she has a terrible nightmare at night. In the first days of her life, I apanied her, but she didnt need me anymore. She couldnt control her temper and she would explode whenever she got hurt. Many of the bad children in the school had been beaten up by her, and many of them even changed school. When she heard Zhang Sihaos words, Moonlight felt that she and Si Wan were both mothers. And Yi Fan. He is a genius but I dont know what he knows, but he really wants Papa. Im sure about this. God! Are these children looking for Jintian? Moon didnt know what to say to describe her current mood. The key is that there is no point in saying anything. These adults think they are very smart, but their every act and every move and henchmen cant be hidden from the children. If Si Wan knew about these things, would she be as worried as her? Ming You, youre still children. If theres anything we need, well do it. What you need to do is to be happy and grow up. As a mother, no matter how powerful the child was, she didnt want the child to be soplicated at such a young age. She didnt want them to live so hard. Although they might say that the children will not listen, but some things should be said. Mommy, weve grown up in such an environment. We only have to learn to protect ourselves and let you do what you have to do. Dont worry, the three of us wont drag you down! Looking at Zhang Sihaos determined gaze, Yue Yue couldnt help but cry. This was the first time in the past three years that the month had shed tears, and the first time she looked weak in front of her son. Zhang Sihao gently let Young Master wipe away his tears. For the first time, the month felt that her son was no longer the son who stuck to her. It was now a young spark and nine years old was about the same age as the moon. Time was a magical thing that could cause such a huge change. The moon held Zhang Sihao in his arms, his voice a little swallowing. Hanhan, no matter how tall you look, or how you look like in the future, you are Mothers favorite son. Zhang Sihao, who had not been so close to the moon for a long time, had reddened and tears could not help falling out. Chapter 370: Plan Begins The childrens emotions have stabilized. Si Huating is sitting in the manor, looking at his book leisurely without taking anything seriously outside. In Si Wans bedroom, Gong Siming was covered with a nket and Si Wany beside Gong Siming. She had no cover, her body was shrunk and she slept soundly. Such a scene had not appeared for a long time. The sunlight shone through the window and became much gentler,forting the injured hearts. Like a golden gauze, Si Wan and Gong Simings horns swayed slightly, drawing a beautiful light. One morning, Si Wany there looking at Gong Siming, imprinted his current appearance in her mind. Looking at it, Si Wan fell asleep. Si Wan didnt notice it until Gong Siming woke up. Last night, because of the three children, Si Wan slept veryte, which led to Si Wans anxiety and confusion this morning. Gong Siming blinked and saw Si Wans graceful face. His cheeks were red and Gong Simings long fingers gently rubbed Si Wans lips. Si Wan felt an itch on her face and thought that it was Si Yifan who was messing around. She suddenly grabbed the hand that had left her face. This sentence made Gong Siming very embarrassed and Si Wan blushed instantly. The two of them were already husbands wife, but they were still like young men who had just fallen in love. They blushed and their hearts started to beat. She quickly let go of Gong Simings hand. Si Wan stood up and tidied up her appearance. Gong Siming lying on the bed felt guilty with Si Wans hand. He grew an infamous anger that made him feel like pulling Si Wan back. He didnt just think about it. He did it at the same time. Si Wan, who was tidying up her clothes with her back to Gong Siming, was picked up by Hanhan and thrown to the bed. Si Wans hand was very agile, but Gong Siming was faster and his body pressed down. Gong Simings cold lips touched Si Wans warm lips as if they were engulfed in a flood. Gong Siming controlled his emotions and kissed Si Wan fiercely. She didnt expect Gong Siming to do this. Si Wan tried her best to resist, but her body didnt listen to him and started to y to Gong Simings tease. Gong Siming, who received a response, became more and more daring. With a sound, Si Wan felt a chill in front of her. Her slightly red corbone and her feminine peak were exposed to Gong Simings eyes. This cool feeling made Si Wan a little awake and directly kicked Gong Siming. Gong Siming screamed and fell to the side. Si Wan stood up, took off her broken coat and changed into a jacket. Si Wan said angrily as she watched Gong Siming shrink on the bed in pain. Gong Siming, Im not a fun hotel. Im not here whenever you want toe. If you cant hold it in anymore, go find Hanhan. Shes your wife and Im your ex-wife. You know! Gong Siming looked at the ruthless woman in front of him and gritted his teeth, Si Wan, how dare you treat me like this! Still talking to her here, Si Wan really gave him face! Gong Siming, Ive already been kind to you. How did you treat me? Are you trying to tell me? Si Wan did not give in at all. Compared to Gong Simings hurt, Si Wan did not even have nine one drop in the bucket. Whats wrong with me? Are you wrong? It was you who forced me to your bed! After feeding the dog kindly, it was better to feed the dog. Gong Siming was practically a wolf. I should have ordered you out of the Si family and let you go on the streets! I, Gong Siming, would rather lie on the streets than lie on your bed! Youre leaving now! Ming You! The two of them are chatting and fighting. This feeling has never been before, but this feeling makes them more like a couple, more like a normal person. Moonlight, who was outside the door, was about to go in and call Si Wan for dinner. She knocked on the door for a while but didnt bother. Just as she opened the door, the sound of hers came out. The moon was startled but when she heard the contents of their argument, she waspletely stunned. Go! Im not leaving! You cant leave! I wont leave! Ming You! Was this a friend from Yin Yuan making a fuss? The moon had the feeling that the room was in the wrong direction. What were the two of them doing? It was already noon, so it was time for Gong Siming to leave. Yue had no choice but to walk in. Gong Siming, who was standing on the bed, saw that Yue came in, and his expression immediately became cold. He looked at the moon with a questioning gaze. Following Gong Simings ruthless gaze, Si Wan stopped and turned around to see Moonlight standing behind her. Sis, why did youe in?! Si Wan was a little panicked. After all, she didnt want Yue and Gong Siming to bump into each other. Back then, it was easy for Hanhan to stay at the Si family. She didnt want Hanhan to know that Yues life was good and that it would be dangerous for Zhang Qilin. Jinwan, its fine. I believe Gong Siming wont sell me out, right? Yue asked Gong Siming directly. Gong Siming sneered and said in a low voice, Our love disappeared three years ago. Why should I help you? Help me means helping yourself. If Hanhan knows that youve been with Si Wan for the whole morning, the two of them are still in the bedroom. The tant threat and Yues tone was very provocative, which made Gong Siming look ruthless. While ignoring Gong Siming, Yue said directly to Si Wan, Jinwan, lets go eat. Gong Siming was left alone in the room, sitting on the bed, refusing to leave. Gong Siming seemed to be another person. After calming down, Gong Siming couldnt believe that he would be so childish. Moreover, he couldnt control himself in the face of Si Wan. His feelings were slowly returning. This was a good phenomenon, but it was also a bad phenomenon. He could lose control so easily that it would affect the n. Moreover, it was easy to bring crowning cmity to the Si family. Gong Siming remembered Gong Tingchen who fell in front of him. The family was gone, so he couldnt let the Si family experience this.N?velDrama.Org ? content. After tidying up his clothes, Gong Siming stood up and walked out of the bedroom. There was lunch in the dining room below. The family was in a state of chaos and Gong Simings phone rang. After the call went through, a deep and hoarse voice came from the other side. The n begins! Without greeting the family, Gong Siming left the house directly. Chapter 371: Take Over the Qiao Army Si Wan in the dining room had always been paying attention to the silence of Gong Siming. From the moment Gong Siming took the call from the second floor, his expression, his eyes, and his movements were all in Si Wans eyes. After getting along in the bedroom just now, Si Wan had a feeling of anticipation. Si Wan felt that her Gong Siming had returned. However, it was all Si Wans love. As soon as she left the door, Gong Simings expression became very cold andpletely different. After he answered the call, he left without even saying a word. That kind of straightforwardness made Si Wan feel like she was looking forward to Gong Siming with a good smile. Si Wan was still waiting for a man who could kill her father. It was a silly idea. Si Wan was about to turn the rice into cakes. Everyone on the side looked at Si Wans be absent-minded and shook their heads in feel helpless. Yue had been paying attention to the reaction of the gong family. Suddenly, Ming You saw Si Wans expression and her eyes were burning. The moon had to tell Si Wan about Hanhans heart as soon as possible. Otherwise, the child would be more paranoid and more violent. The current child is still young, and the treatment will be less effective. The most important thing was that these children were too smart and they also had their own ns. Yuguang Xins heart had something to do with her paranoia and violence. It was estimated that Gong Siming and Si Wan wanted to die. The n had already started, so they had to exclude all dangerous factors. Now, the three children were like ticking bombs. They didnt know how to touch their gangsters and explode. No one could bear such consequences. Si Wans mood and state will directly affect the childrens psychological development. Im full. Lets go out for a while, Ming You clenched her chopsticks and jumped off the chair. After hearing Hanhans voice, Si Wan remembered that the matter of Hanhans heart had not been resolved. Huaner! Ming You ran out as if she hadnt heard what Si Wan said. Si Wan licked her chopsticks and ran out. She cried as she ran, Huaner, Huaner! With Si Wans pursuit, Ming You ran faster. There was really no other choice. Si Wan could only stand in front of the heart of the gong and hold her back. Because she was too fast, Ming You threw herself into Si Wans embrace. Si Wan felt Hanhans body tremble, as if she was enduring something.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. When she saw Hanhans expression, she was shocked. This expression was too sinister, just like a bloodthirsty demon. The gnashing teeth, bloody rims, and his whole body was moving away. This wasnt an expression that a child should have. Ming You said viciously, They all deserve to die! Si Wan hurriedly clenched her heart and kept stroking her back as she spoke. Its okay, Huaner, its okay. Everythings over. Mommy is by your side. Feeling the little girl in her arms, her body gradually rxed, and Si Wans heart felt particrly ufortable. She felt like she was about to be emptied. Wow! Ming Yous emotions burst out and she shouted loudly. Mommy! I dont want them to bully you. I can protect you, I can, I want them to die! The childs voice was the most painful and merciless torment to his mother. He was still crying and shouting like this. The days of a six year old girl who was supposed to be in naivete had be so bloody and violent. The two girls hugged each other in pain, crying over and over again. Everyone behind them stopped. Si Huating, who had always been calm, became anxious, worried, and tears kept rolling in his eyes. Yan Wan did not expect their n to have such a bad influence on the children. Ming Fan, who stood beside him, not only did he not cry, but there was also a kind of determination in his eyes. It waspletely different from the little girl from the naivete. Until today, Si Huating really felt the sense of Hanhan, but these feelings were not given by the enemy, but by the children. Who would have thought that the negative effects of their n would cause such a strong psychological trauma to these children. It seemed that the n had to be elerated. Central Hospital. Ming You had woken up but due to her serious injury, she had no way to lead the the Qiao Army and could only wait for Gong Siming toe back. As soon as they entered the ward, Ming You looked at Gong Siming with a pale face, Where did you go? He took off his coat and put it aside. Gong Siming sat beside the whispering man, took out an apple and started to peel. I went to the Si family! This time is a good opportunity to find trouble for the family. He said it in a daze. There was not a single w in Gong Simings voice. The Si family is a little hard to deal with. They are very wary of me. Even a child is hard to deceive. They didnt get any useful information all afternoon. Gong Simings tone was very angry when he spoke, and his eyes were very obvious. It was like a wolf who ran into the flock but didnt catch a sheep. When he returned to the flock with an empty stomach, he felt humiliated and angry. Dont be angry. Theres something more important to you now. Noticing Gong Simings performance, Ming You no longer doubted. What Gong Siming said was basically in line with her sons return, but more details were revealed. What is it? In fact, Gong Siming understood what Hanhan was talking about, but when he had to pretend to be stupid, he also had to put on an appropriate disguise. Ming You let out a deep breath and said angrily. Its not that those old guys want my right. I wonder if they were hurt this time. Such a professional method is exactly the same as the assassins of the family. Hearing the suspicion in Ming Yous voice, Gong Simings heart suddenly became clear. Since Hanhan has doubts, then it is great. He can continue. In the past three years, Gong Siming had spent a lot of time trying to talk about the rtionship between them and those old guys. It seemed that the effect was pretty good. Hanyu, dont overthink it. I think its probably someone Si Wan came. After all, this is on her turf. Hanyu lying on the bed felt touched. Every time those old guys targeted her, it was Gong Siming who helped her. Even though they didnt like Gong Siming, they treated Gong Siming as a henchman. Ming, during this period of time when Im hurt, you can take care of the family for me. Youre good at military affairs. Help me handle them and clear down those people. Ming You gave him such power, which made Gong Siming hesitate. Chapter 372: Zhang Qilin After thinking about it for a long time, Gong Siming still rejected him directly. Ming You was very surprised. She didnt expect Gong Siming to reject her suggestion. This was an opportunity that others couldnt get. He didnt want it in front of him. Gong Siming said tly as he handed the apple to Ming You. Hanyu, no matter what, Im not surnamed Qiao. If I manage it, everyone will not ept it and will deepen their doubts about you. I cant do that. Plus, you have to get better. Only with you around can the Qiao family stabilize and the Qiao Army be stronger. Gong Siming rubbed his head like a brother-inw. Towards men, Hanhan had always been disgusted, but she trusted and was close to Gong Siming, not annoying at all. In the past three years, Gong Siming had been by her side and had spent many difficult years. Theres nothing to overestimate. This matter is decided. If anyone dares to object, then kill them. Id like to see how many people in the family are afraid of death. If you object, I will be discharged from the hospital and go to Hanhan Stage.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. As he said this, he started to shut down. Gong Siming was so frightened that he quickly put Hanhan on the bed, Stop messing around. There are no needles in the wound, which will worsen the injury. Seeing how nervous Gong Siming was, Ming You smiled happily. Yan Lus face was full of pride as he ate Gong Simings smiling apple. You finally agreed. Dont regret it! In order to deal with Gong Siming, Hanhan had always been using coercion, which was the best way she could use. He snatched the apple that was bitten by Hanhans mouth, and Gong Siming ate it himself. I forgot that you cant eat now. Hearing Gong Simings words, Ming You immediately turned her face to the other side, but there was a faint smile on her face. From childhood to adulthood, apart from Ming You, only Gong Siming made her feel warm. The family was afraid of her, so no one was truly worried about her. No one had ever cared about her Hanhan, so they only lowered their heads and didnt speak when she was angry. In the past three years, Ming You no longer felt like a robot. Ming, have you seen her? Gong Siming knew that Hanhan was the person she cared about the most. No matter what she did, she didnt care if she was his lover. Shes fine. Shes the same as before. I just gave her a nce from afar. Hearing Gong Simings words, Ming You sounded disappointed butforted. Everyone had a weak point and gossip was no exception. If she cane and see me, thats great. He closed his eyes to prevent others from seeing the emotions in her eyes. Only Ming You could make her look like a coward. At the Si family vi. Ming You fainted and Si Wan blinked. She was afraid that after Hanhan woke up, she wouldnt be able to see her. All these years, Hanhans heart didnt have a strong sense of fear. Si Wan didnt even notice it. She was really an ipetent mother. Yue sat beside Si Wan and whispered what Zhang Sihao told her. Shock, guilt, frustration, heartache, resentment, and so on. All kinds of emotions were mixed together. Si Wan found it hard to believe how Hanhan spent the past three years. Ming Yous innocent yet iparably cute face was reflected in her mind. At that time, Hanhans heart was the sweetest, making everyone very happy. But now, her tender heart was blinded by Hanhan. There was also Yi Fan. She always thought that Siifan knew nothing, but she never imagined that it was just that she didnt know anything. A sense of fear rose in Si Wans heart. This was the first time Si Wan had a real hatred in her heart. The the initiator of evil that caused all this was now in the central hospital. However, Si Wan couldnt do anything. She could only endure it and wait. She could only watch her child endure the pain that they shouldnt have. Mental illness was the most difficult to cure. Sis, do you know whats going on with Huanger? For psychology, Moon was an expert, so Si Wan could only ask for her help. There was really no way she could do it now. Just now, Si Wans eyes had changed when she saw Hanhan, as if she lived in a different soul from her before three years old. Just now, Luo Ers voice was still echoing in Si Wans side, constantly tearing up Si Wans heart. Jinwan, Im not sure about Huangers condition, so I cane to a conclusion after further observation. Moon was also worried that Si Wan was so upset, but she couldnt lie to her just tofort Si Wan. Even Jinyue was not sure now. Si Wan didnt speak anymore, but she just quietly held her heart in the pce. What work, revenge, and mission? At this moment, Si Wan only wanted her child to be fine. After retreating from the room, Moonlight called Zhang Qilin. However, after a few hits, no one picked up, which made Yue Shens heart tighten again. Now that it was a chaotic era, it was about to start the days of be always on tenterhooks every day. Moon! Now that everyone heard him, Yue Yue stood at the door of Si Wans room,ughing at herself in her heart. She must be worried about Zhang Qilin, so she heard Zhang Qilins voice. Moon! He appeared again and Moonlight pulled out her ears. Someone suddenly stopped her from behind, her entire body trembling. She was too familiar with this scent. The scent of sallow grass was not only unbearable, but it was even better than the international perfume. Yue, Im back! This is true! The voice belonged to Zhang Qilin, and the moon held her hand tightly. She never imagined that Zhang Qilin would suddenly appear behind her and hold her back. She turned around and finally saw Zhang Qilins bright face. Yue took the initiative to kiss Zhang Qilins lips. This time, Moonlight had only taken the initiative once. After a deep kiss, the two of them cried andughed at each other. In the room, Zhang Sihao Siifan was attracted by the voice outside. Once she opened the door, she saw Zhang Qilin and Yan Lu hugging each other. Zhang Sihao didnt know what to say. It was his father who was back and the person who taught him to be a man. Like before, he was dressed in a white suit, with smooth and clean hair, and the temperament of refined and cultured. Zhang Qilin also saw Zhang Sihao standing at the door. He had be a man from a friend and was almost a month tall. Huaner! Zhang Qilins voice was trembling. They had been missing for three years. The three of them felt like they were dreaming, as if all of this was not true. It was so beautiful that it made people afraid, afraid that they would disappear with a single nce. Chapter 373: The Four Young Masters of Imperial As expected of their son, Zhang Qilin and Zhang Sihao both showed bright and warm smiles. Dad! He rushed straight to Zhang Qilin and Zhang Sihao was finally like a child. As soon as he entered Zhang Qilins embrace, Zhang Sihao cried out loud. This was a total of three years of frustration, a total of three years of yearning. In the past three years, Zhang Sihao, who hadnt shed a single tear or revealed a hint of weakness, finally broke out. My little man, youve worked hard for three years! Zhang Qilin gently stroked Zhang Sihaos back. Back then, when the moon brought Zhang Sihao back to the capital, Zhang Sihao cried terribly. The childs nerves were very sensitive. He could feel many subtle emotions and changes. Zhang Sihao was a particrly sensitive child. He seemed to feel that they couldnt meet for a long time, so he stopped crying. At this time, Zhang Qilin looked at Zhang Sihao seriously and said to Zhang Sihao. Papa isnt around you and Mommy. Youre the only lover in the family. You have to protect Mommy and our family. You cant cry, okay? Zhang Sihao still cried very violently. Zhang Qilin grabbed his shoulder tightly and his tone became heavier. Answer me, can you do it? The trembling little body gradually calmed down under Zhang Qilins heavy voice. No one knew what kind of training Zhang Sihao had experienced in those few short minutes. Ever since that day, Zhang Sihao really didnt cry until he saw his father again today. The childs maturity was not sudden. He must have experienced something very important to him. This kind of maturity was something that parents didnt want to see the most. The two father and son didnt need any extra words. They hugged and cried for a while before Zhang Sihao came out of Zhang Qilins house. He held Zhang Qilins hand and came to Yi Siifans side. Father, this is Yifan brother. Although Zhang Qilin was back, Zhang Sihao did not forget that his Yifan brother was still beside him. Si Yifan looked at Zhang Qilin, his eyes full of joy and loneliness. Why was someone elses father like this? What about his father? However, the little Yan Fan didnt show his disappointment. The return of Zhang Sihaos father was a happy thing. Everyone should be happy for them. Usually, Zhang Sihao loved him very much and taught him many things. Without his father, he was lucky to have this brother. Hello, Hanhan! Seeing the dexterous Yi Fan, Zhang Qilin picked up the little guy. Yi Fan has grown up. He looks very simr to your brother Sihao when he was young! In the past, Luofeng and Si Haoyuan would be so wary of the mortal world but they felt different from Zhang Qilin. This feeling was something that Zhang Sihao had never felt before. It was warm and firm, which made him feel very affectionate. As he said this, Zhang Qilin held onto Hanhan in his arms, held Zhang Sihao in his hand and walked to Si Huatings room. At this time, Si Haoyuan and Luofeng were not at home. Zhang Qilin came back with a mission and he had to talk to Si Huating and the others. He couldnt stay in the Si family for too long. He was not only the head of Americas army, but he also took on the training and Qingqing mission of the Qiao Army. There were only three hours left for him to be allocated. Not long after entering the manor, Zhang Sihao took Si Yifan to look for Ling Luoxue. The three adults were discussing things in the room, and the two of them came out to y. The month did not want Zhang Sihao to hear too much. He could no longer treat the three children as simple children. The less they talked about things, the better. About half an hourter, Zhang Qilin came out of the room. After Hanhans busy family bid farewell, he left. Late at night, in a bar in Jindu. It was different now and the bar was already in a daze. After the four young masters left the Capital, the bar became a piece of meat that everyone was robbing. Without the protection of a big family, people often came over to make trouble. Yan Lu was not very loyal to Zhuo Ni. He stayed here and waited for Zhuo Ni toe back, plus Si Wan provided them with funds and help. The bar had long closed down. However, Si Wan was too busy, so she rarely had time toe, and Zhuo Nis subordinates were unwilling to always trouble Si Wan. It was enough to take their money, so they couldnt make such arge group to manage their affairs. Furthermore, after they found out about what Gong Siming had done to Si Wan, sorry went to find Si Wan. After all, Gong Siming had shares in this bar and they felt a little guilty. There was another group of peopleing and going around. Every time, these people werete at night, and when business was good, they came to make trouble. It had been three years. Basically, every week, there would be five days ofte at night, and there would be two more days for them to renovate the shop. It was really hard to imagine if Si Wans everfount had invested money, the bar would be able to hold on. Where are people? Where are they? Why is this bar so clear?! A Tall Man flipped over the table beside him. There were two bangs, scaring all the guests away. The staff at the bar were all standing in front of the bar with their breaths crossed. They were never afraid of these ruffians and they were immune to fighting. There were more than 20 people in the group, and there were less than 10 people left in the bar, but so what? They were all born and killed by the family. Neither of them made a move nor spoke. The purpose of these people was to drag the guests away until they closed down. It was a pity that Xu Lan had Si Wans support. She had lost money for three years and had not closed down. They waited until half the morning before they were ready to leave. Lets go! The sturdy man gave the order and the guys started to leave. As soon as they reached the door, everyone started to retreat. The people in the bar looked warily at the guy who had retreated back, ready to fight at any time. Lets go? Im afraid you wont be able to leave today! This voice? The people in the bar were so excited that they cried. It was Zhuo Ni who was back!Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. When the group of people returned to the bar, the people in the bar saw clearly that not only Zhuo Ni woulde. Next to him were Gong Siming, Zhang Qilin, and Fu Gongyan. The four young masters of Imperial are back! The bar finally didnt have to be so cowardly anymore, and they were back! This time, he wanted to see who dared toe here and make trouble. Chapter 374: Assassination of Si Wan Not to mention four people appearing together, Yan Lu is only one person, these gangsters dare not provoke. Without the protection of the family, the four of them had a chilling aura. Everyone was no longer the father of the superior back then, but a god who ignored everything. You are all disowned dogs dog, and the capital of Imperial! The burly man said to the four of them. Zhuo Ni was so angry that he could not speak to these people. The mans head fell to the ground. Apart from Gong Siming, Zhang Qilin and Fu Gongyan, everyone was stunned. Although Zhuo Ni used to be ruthless, he would never kill someone for one sentence, and it was such a bloody way. The burly mans blood spluttered onto the ceiling. The group of young fellows couldnt believe what was happening. It was even scarier than killing them with one shot. They didnt even leave a whole corpse. The key was that they couldnt hide at all. Just now, Zhuo Ni was so fast that they couldnt see clearly. He didnt even see his weapon clearly. With such a huge gap in strength, how could they fight with Hanhan? Some people had already swallowed their pants and Zhuo Ni had no expression on his face. You dirty my territory! Zhuo Ni said in disgust, No one wants to live! There was no need for others to take action. In just a few minutes, more than 20 people were dead, and none of them werepletely dead.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. The guards of the Zhuo Ni were also the ones who had been on the battlefield. They were disgusted by the scene in front of them. Three years hadpletely changed Zhuo Ni. His body was covered in blood. Zhuo Ni turned his head and looked at the vomiting men. Zhuo Ni! Zhang Qilin shouted when he saw Zhuo Ni. Hearing Zhang Qilins voice, Zhuo Nis eyes returned to normal. He said apologetically to his subordinates, Get rid of these bodies. Youve worked hard for the past three years! The people who stayed behind were waiting for Zhuo Nis return, so how could they find it hard? Yao Da, juste back. The brothers whispered. Zhuo Ni was very touched. After all, there were many people standing by your side when Ming Hua was in his have nothing at all. It was normal for him to be able to stay by your side when it might even involve others in your have nothing at all. The eight people had been in the dissipate ones fortune for three years and lived directly in the bar just to have a home when Zhuo Ni came back. Things are worth a price but a price. They had been with Zhuo Ni for over ten years and knew Zhuo Nis character very well. Zhuo Ni must have experienced something they didnt know about today. Im back. All of you have to be stern in the future. Anyone who offends us will die without aplete corpse. Zhuo Ni really wasnt worried about it. If he saw the Zhuo familys reaction, he would know that Zhuo Ni was already acting mercifully. No matter what kind of decision Zhuo Ni made, they would support it. Young Master, we all listen to you. Our Young Master is not afraid of bringing trouble to Tong Yan. Im afraid that you wont be able to find us when youe back. We have long killed those bastards. What did she care about? Hearing the words of these brothers, Zhuo Ni was confused. What is this about Si Wan? These brothers nced at Gong Siming unhappily. Fu Gongyan, who stood next to Gong Siming, said, Just say it straight. Dont worry about Young Master. One of the brothers said in a grateful tone, In the past three years, our brother has lost all his money. Theres a bar in Si Ming You, so coincidentally, encountered a group of hooligansing to make trouble. Not only did she help us solve the problem in front of us, she even gave us money every month so that even if no one else could continue the bar. There was a trace of warmth in Zhuo Nis cold eyes. In addition, Young Master has always kept your room in peace. After thest time he was smashed by someone, it was only after the young master of Tong Yan tried his best to find the As like as two peas that everything was fine. Everyones gazes were on Gong Siming, making Gong Siming ufortable. He bypassed the bodies and walked towards the direction of the room with the Gong Siming not to utter a single word. Most importantly, he had nothing to say. What Si Wan had always done was picky. It was impossible for him to say something and make him repent to apologize. The rest of them sighed when they saw Gong Simings indifferent expression. Alright, deal with this first. From tomorrow onwards, a group of people wille in. You dont have to work hard, just manage them. Before he came back, Zhuo Ni thought that this ce was likely to be upied, so he called a team of horses and returned to the bar. Reality was much better than imagined, and there were eight people waiting for him in fling caution to the winds. After Ming You, they would be Zhuo Nis family. How could they let them suffer? After that, Zhuo Ni entered the room with Zhang Qilin and Fu Gongyan. Gong Siming sat on the sofa in the room, drinking wine alone. The four of them were really fellow sufferers. The four of them sat neatly on the sofa. They no longer had their usual ruckus and were drinking. Si Wan is really a good woman! The alcohol in his mouth was finished, and Zhuo Ni was stunned. However, Gong Siming crushed the cup in his hand and threw a table in the cup. The fire he looked at Zhuo Ni was about to reach an eyebrow. Zhuo Ni, its about time. Others dont know whats going on, you still dont know! Zhang Qilin stopped Zhuo Ni from talking, so he let Gong Siming lose control. Once again, Gong Siming was in a daze as he spoke to the three people. The n has already started. The Yan familys army has now been handed over to me. I need your help now. It was impossible for Gong Siming to take the army of the family into use in a short amount of time. The only way was to get the other three people to help them change the important position to the rich. Even if they couldnt use all the Qiao Army, they could make the Qiao Army so that they couldnt send it. However, there is a must test before taking over the Qiao Army. Seeing that Zhang Qilin, Zhuo Ni and Fu Gongyan didnt say anything, Gong Siming quickly said. But when it came to this test, Gong Siming frowned very tightly. It seemed very difficult to pass it. With the ability and momentum of the four of them, what test could they not pass! The only request the Qiao family made was to make Si Wan frown. The other three people didnt wait for Gong Siming to finish speaking and directly mmed the table to stand up. They wanted to eat Gong Siming. Chapter 375: Meeting Zhuo Ni Gong Siming, what are you doing! Zhuo Ni couldnt help but point at Gong Simings nose. This time, Zhang Qilin and Fu Gongyan did not know what to say about Gong Siming. They had lost too much in three years. In that kind of inhumane environment, they each existed to allow everyone to return to their original lives. Finally, they returned to the capital, and they could work together to pay off old scores those who had left. Now they had to kill Si Wan and Si Wan. When Gong Siming recovered, could their days return to normal? Looking at Zhuo Nis current appearance, Zhang Qilin and Fu Gongyan knew very well that even Gong Siming knew that nothing would go back after killing Si Wan. However, in the past three years, everyone had worked hard for so long and had been patient for so long. They almost lost their lives. Once the opportunity was missed, it would be difficult to get it again. This time, Hanhans injuries were out of everyones n, and the timing was just right. If they couldntpletely control the family in the past six months, the risk would increase when Hanhan was discharged from the hospital. Si Wan might not die alone. For the sake of the situation, they had to do that. Whenever Yan thought of this, Gong Simings heart would stop beating. This feeling was unbearable. Among the four people, it was believed that no one loved Si Wan more than Gong Siming. Although the current Gong Simings feelings are still sealed off, he cant feel the pain and the bone-chilling love, but what about the day he unlocked the seal? Ming You was in his hands and his family died in his hands. His child hated him so much. If he designed to kill Si Wan, Gong Siming would not live after waking up. No matter what, she could not do the assassination of Si Wan. You are too give oneself over to blind emotions. Si Wan must kill her. This is the key moment of our n. If you are not willing to do it personally, I will go. Gong Simings tone was very firm,pletely ignoring how hard the other three looked at him and how emotional they were. Everyone knew that over the years, everyone had sacrificed a lot to crush the Qiao family. It was precisely because of this that they were unwilling to die on theirst road. Now he is assassinating Si Wan, what about the next step? Si Huating, Si Haoyuan, Si Yue, Luofeng, and the three children? Step by step, they lost their loved one again and again. Are they saving people or pushing themselves into the abyss step by step? They really had enough of losing them like this. Zhuo Ni smashed Yan Quan on the table and yelled, Okay, the n is right! Then, continue your bullsh*t n. Im going to do what I want. Ive had enough. I will never let you kill Si Wan! People from the family, dont even think of touching a hair! After that, Zhuo Ni left. The remaining three people sat powerlessly on the sofa in the room. Gong Siming frowned and pondered. Zhang Qilin and Fu Gongyan had been staring at Gong Siming without saying a word. The sun in the east had already risen, so dumbfounded that Zhuo Ni, who was standing at the entrance of the bar, started to cry. He took out a yellow photo from his pocket. Looking at the womans bright smile in the photo, Zhuo Nis heart ached. Tears were like floodwaters and tsunamis, wreaking havoc that Zhuo Ni could not resist. After putting away the photos, Zhuo Ni took out his phone and called Si Wan. The family is gone, and Zhuo Ni is very sad, but he grew up with the help of Si Huating. For Zhuo Ni, the Si family is the second home. To lose two homes at once, Zhuo Ni will never allow it. Si Wan, Im Zhuo Ni! There was determination in his voice, and his eyes were full of anger, making people feel that Zhuo Ni was indeed different from before. The Gongs Group closed down the hall. They had experienced too many things in this hall. The hall was still as usual, but the people were no longer the same as before. In the past, Si Wan was a pure and gentle girl sitting here. Now, Si Wan looked like a queen. Other people naturally avoided her seat. Apart from Hanhan having dinner with her, no one in thepany wasnt afraid of Si Wan. Si Wan even had a nickname in thepany, Ming Jinsha. Anyone who had be a wolf with a savage heart and dared to do something bad for thepany had a bad ending. One by one, they lived even worse than death. Zhuo Ni met Si Wan here. Si Wan was also surprised to receive a call from Zhuo Ni. In the past three years, Zhuo Ni disappeared in mid-air. Si Wan had been searching for her for a long time but there was no news. Even the star disappeared. For this matter, Si Huating also went to Ming You City. Unfortunately, they were all have gained nothing. As soon as she received the call from Zhuo Ni, Si Wan agreed to meet Zhuo Ni in the hall. The family is gone. Zhuo Ni has always been in the army of the family, helping the Si family do a lot of things. The Si family was worried about Zhuo Nis safety. Si Wan was very happy to see him now. As she was thinking about something, Si Wan constantly gulped the wine in her ss and her eyes were nk. Si Wan! A familiar voice appeared in front of Si Wan. Zhuo Ni became more stable and more confident. This feeling was like someone crawling out of a pile of dead people. Si Wan didnt know why she felt this way when she saw Zhuo Ni. Zhuo Ni, long time no see! Si Wan gave Zhuo Ni a warm hug. Actually, Zhuo Ni and Si Wan were not that familiar, but Si Wan felt that she should give Zhuo Ni a hug and wee him home when she saw Zhuo Ni. The warm hug on his back meltedpletely. It wasnt rted to thoseplicated feelings; it was the trust and concern of the human being. Zhuo Ni, youve been away for three years, but you didnt even send us a letter. Grandfather has almost leveled up the gates of Qingcheng in order to find you! Zhuo Ni was surprised when he heard Si Wans words.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. You mean, the old head went to see me personally! Si Wan smiled at Zhuo Nis surprised expression. Dont be so surprised! Isnt it normal for Grandfather to look for you? Whose child left without saying a word, the younger generation would be worried, and it was only natural for them to go out and find her. She didnt treat this meeting as a serious matter at all. Si Wan took Zhuo Ni home. When she saw Si Wan in such a rxed state, and the aura of a professional woman on her body was so strong, she spoke with a mature and heavy tone. Si Wan has really changed a lot. Zhuo Ni didnt know what to say and responded to Si Wan. Just over an hour ago, he was chatting with Gong Siming and the rest in the bar about her assassination. Si Wan, Im here to remind you to be safe. You cant believe Hanhans movements recently, including me! Si Wan smiled when she heard Zhuo Nis reminder. Zhuo Ni, dont worry. Im different now, and I believe you wont hurt me. Otherwise, we wont sit here. She did not expect Si Wan to be not worried at all. Chapter 376: Zhuo Ni’s Heartache Today is different? Who could be the same as before? They had already changed, and they could no longer return to their previous self. Zhuo Ni could feel that there was an unusual change in Si Wans body. However, Zhuo Ni could feel that something had not changed in Si Wans heart. Si Wan did not change the feeling deep in her heart. This was an advantage for Si Wan, but in the current situation, it was a fatal w. How could there be so many people like Si Wan who could maintain such a good attitude after experiencing danger? From Gong Simings words, Zhuo Ni could feel that Gong Siming would not give up this opportunity. Therefore, if others were unwilling to take action, he would definitelye to assassinate Si Wan. Si Wan, how do you think Young Master is now? When she heard Zhuo Ni mention Gong Siming, Si Wan felt a sense of fear. Yesterday, Gong Siming had just let Si Wan know what it meant to be shameless. Today, Zhuo Ni had asked her how she felt seeing Gong Siming. How could this feeling be good? After all, the two of them had experienced so many things and difficulties to be together. Now Gong Siming hadpletely changed. Sometimes he was like a child, sometimes he was like an emperor, and sometimes he was indifferent like a machine. Si Wan didnt know if the man who appeared in front of her was the Gong Siming she loved. Zhuo Ni, I cant answer your question. Si Wan answered Zhuo Nis question honestly. Without Si Wans answer, Zhuo Ni had found the answer. In the world of emotions, one is affectionate, the other is love. This kind of thing that can only happen in TV series is real in reality, and it is much more exciting than in TV series. If Young Master is standing in front of you, will you be prepared for him? This question was something that Zhuo Ni had to ask. In Zhuo Nis opinion, Si Wans deep feelings for Gong Siming were likely to harm her. Between me and him, Im so shabby, you dont have to worry. Si Wan was very clear about her rtionship with Gong Siming and did not need anyone to remind her. Shepletely understood what Zhuo Ni meant, thinking that Zhuo Ni was trying to persuade her to stay away from Gong Siming, the fianc. They are all from a concerned perspective, but the starting point ispletely different. Si Wan, you have to be careful of Hanhan and Hanhan. Zhuo Ni, stop talking about me. Where did you say youve been in the past three years? Grandfather went to the family to look for Ming You Xing. He wanted to ask your whereabouts, but who knows that he is not home either. She didnt want to talk about Gong Siming with Zhuo Ni and quickly changed the topic. Speaking of the star, Zhuo Ni unconsciously touched the ring on his left hand, revealing a trace of sadness in his eyes. Ever since Zhuo Ni was stunned, Si Wan noticed that Zhuo Ni was wearing a ring on his hand. However, because Zhuo Ni came alone, she had no idea what Zhuo Ni had experienced for three years. Si Wan was not sure who brought this ring for. Yan Xing left the family for Zhuo Ni, and as far as she knew, Yan Xing still didnt return to the family untilst month. The family was very anxious. Even though they hadnt been with Hanhan for a long time, but he was a romantic person and Si Wan liked it very much. Now that Zhuo Ni was back with a ring in his hand, Si Wan couldnt help but ask. However, Zhuo Nis expression didnt seem very good, which made Si Wan feel bad. Whats wrong with the star? Si Wan was very worried and asked nervously. No one had ever cared about Ning Xing. Even Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin only cared about Zhuo Ni. This was one of the reasons why Zhuo Ni became so bloodthirsty. Si Wans question undoubtedly made Zhuo Nis heart feel warm, and the wall that blocked his mouth became transparent. Youre the first person to ask her, thank you! Si Wan became even more anxious when she heard Zhuo Ni say this. Zhuo Ni, whats wrong with her? Shes dead, dead in my house. Zhuo Ni said this with a smile, but the dizziness and sorrow in his tone told Si Wan that no one could understand Zhuo Nis pain.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Si Wan didnt say anything. She listened carefully and sincerely to Zhuo Ni. After I found out about the familys affairs, Hanhan hurriedly rushed back. By the time I got there, the Zhuo familys bodies had been cleaned up. The ground, walls, and furniture were all covered in blood. In the past, my grandfather told me that there was a basement in the family. If there was something wrong with the family, let me go to the basement to hide. I followed my memory and found the basement. But the moment I opened the door, I saw it. Speaking of this, Zhuo Ni was a little emotional, tears brim over with tears. This was the first time she had seen Zhuo Nis emotional breakdown. Si Wan had heard that the family was in a terrible state, but for Si Wan, Hanhan was an extinct thing. In this world, there is only one thing that cant be imagined or done. What Zhuo Ni said next made Si Wan understand the family again. In the basement, the heads of my grandfather, my Uncle, and my family were ced on the table of Hanhans door. They were sealed, but the ground was covered in pieces and pieces. I couldnt tell who it was. I dont even have a ce to teach. I dont know how to kill my family members. At the time, I was so devastated that I didnt notice that the door behind me had been closed. When I realized it was already toote, I was at the basement door with the rotten corpses and my familys heads for a long time until Ming Xing came and rescued me. As soon as he spoke of Gang Xing, Zhuo Nis mood became a little knotted and his smile wasced with tears. She saved me and stayed by my side. I was just a bastard. I didnt care about her emotions at all, nor did I notice the hidden danger around me. After a long while, I couldnt forget that scene. That rotten scent. One day, I secretly ran back to the house, but was swarmed and heavily injured. Originally, I wouldnt be fine with Ling Xing. She saved me and even brought me back to our resting ce. However, I didnt notice that she had blocked the shot for me. By the time I found out, it was toote. Sheid in my dark, took out the ring and told me that Yan Lu would always learn tough. I smiled as I put on a ring for her, but she couldnt see it. I never saw it for my entire life. What kind of person he loves to die in his heart is even more painful! Chapter 377: An Unruly Coward Compared to Zhuo Ni and Yan Xing, Si Wan sighed in her heart. What was her daze every day? At least, she and Gong Siming were still alive, as long as they were alive, there was hope. Zhuo Ni, Im sorry!Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. To let Zhuo Ni mention the sad things again, Si Wan felt very ufortable. Even though she couldnt handle Hanhan, she couldnt imagine if Gong Siming could survive if she was in her heart. For Zhuo Ni, Si Wan was not sympathetic but distressed. You dont have to be sorry, Young Master. At least I know that you still treat her as a friend. After I said that, I felt that she was still by my side. Si Wan was very worried when she saw Zhuo Nis appearance. This meant that Zhuo Ni had nevere out of the stars world. Moreover, Zhuo Ni wore a pendant on his neck, very special, like a pendant, but there seemed to be something inside. Si Wan looked at it seriously and said, Dust! The thing on Zhuo Nis neck was the ash of the star. Sensing Si Wans gaze, Zhuo Ni put the falling pendant into his clothes. Deep in love, this may be thest kind of attachment of Zhuo Ni to the star. Si Wan, I cant say anything else, but if you believe me, be careful of the people around you, including me and Gong Siming. After that, Zhuo Ni stood up and left the hall. Si Wan stared nkly at Ming Ying as you left Zhuo. Towards Gong Siming, Si Wan was no longer defensive and could not resist emotionalpromise. Si Wan couldnt resist Gong Siming in her life. As long as Gong Siming appeared in front of her, Si Wan couldnt refuse. The corner of the corner revealed a smile and Si Wan slowly drank coffee. Life was really unpredictable. Ming Ming is an enemy, but he still has to live under their protection. If Si Wan is not wrong, Zhuo Ni should also follow Gong Siming in the family. What allowed Zhuo Ni to live under the protection of the family? From Zhuo Nis performance, he would never give up on revenge unless he already had a n. But it was too difficult! Now that Zhuo Ni came to meet Si Wan, it would definitely affect Zhuo Ni. If the Qiao family knew about it, it would definitely harm him. At that thought, Si Wan sighed. Now that Si Wan knew that someone would harm her, she could only rush towards her mouth. Once she strengthened her defenses, the other party would know that someone was secret, and Zhuo Ni was the first to charge. Si Wans n was a little disrupted by Zhuo Ni. It seemed that her n would never be able to catch up to any changes. At night, at the Si family vi. In the bedroom, there was only Si Wan and Ming You. This time, Si Wan didnt say anything. She just sat quietly on the bed. After waiting for a long time, Ming You didnt see Si Wan leaving and started to feel uneasy. Now that she was still in the state of closed door cultivation, Yan Lu could not get a response from her and Si Wan, so she decided not to say anything. Sheid down on the bed and covered the nket. Initially, she thought that Si Wan would turn the lights on her behalf but who knew that Si Wan alsoy on the bed and hugged Hanhan. Ming You, who hadnt slept with Si Wan for a long time, was a little in love with her mothers arms, but when she thought about her nightmares, she couldnt help but tremble. Feeling Hanhans fear, Si Wan hugged her tighter again. Mommy, you should go back to sleep! Ming Yous voice was very weak, afraid that she wouldnt receive any response. It was true that Si Wan didnt have a clear idea of whether she would go back or not. It was just the not to utter a single word that hugged Hanhan. Mommy? She yelled again in a daze. This time, her voice was louder thanst time. Unfortunately, there was still no response. Ming You fell asleep in the imperceptibly. Under the faint light, Si Wan opened her eyes. Even when sleeping, Ming You had to turn on the light in her room. She was very alert and her body was a little stiff. Si Wan patted the back of the heart of the gong. Gradually, Hanhans body started to rx and Si Wan soon entered the vige. A shadow sneaked into Si Wans room. The silhouette didnt hesitate at all and shot the gun towards the bed. There was no one on the bed, only the nket and pillow. Ming Ying didnt hesitate and walked directly out of Si Wans room to the room next to her. After entering, the lights were dim and Si Wan hugged Hanhan and slept very steadily. Ming You rested her head on Si Wans arm and buried her head tightly in Si Wans mouth. Si Wans actions were very protective. She hugged the child, as if afraid that something would hurt Hanhan. Through the dim lights, one could finally see who Yin Ying was. That familiar face, his dark eyes, and his head was wrinkled. Who else could he be apart from Gong Siming? Gong Siming held the gun in his hand. Although he had already installed a sirens, he didnt know why but he couldnt aim at the person on the bed. With her eyes shut, Si Wan spoke in a soft voice, Gong Siming, be quiet. If you want to kill me, go to the office tomorrow and finish it. Dont touch my daughter. Gong Siming, who was standing in the room, was speechless. He didnt make a sound at all, alright! He didnt make a sound but Gong Simings voice was particrly heavy. Thanks to Hanhans heavy sleep tonight, or Gong Simings heavy breathing would have woken up long ago. For some reason, Gong Siming did not dare to face Si Wan during the day or else he would not havee to assassinate Si Wan at night. Gong Siming didnt do anything in front of Si Wan. He could only fire when Si Wan couldnt see him and Si Wan. Back in the former residence of the Gongs, Gong Siming had predicted that Ling Luo Xue would help Si Wan, so he fired. ording to Gong Simingsw, if he really wanted someone to die, he wouldnt let that person into the hospital. In the past three years, Gong Simings heart became more and more ruthless and his feelings dimmer. However, as soon as he returned to the capital and saw Si Wan, Gong Siming felt a sense of cowardice and forbearance. He couldnt control this feeling. He didnt want Si Wan to leave him and not allow others to pay attention to Si Wan, even his good brother. Ming You, who was lying in Si Wans house, moved unconsciously and Si Wan gently stroked her back. Gong Siming, who was standing in the room, was also very nervous and quickly left the room. At the very least, Gong Siming still has some humanity, right? Watching Gong Siming disappear, a tear appeared in the corner of Si Wans eyes. Zhuo Ni was right. Gong Siming couldnt wait to kill her. Si Wan felt a little sad, but she also felt that Gong Siming still couldnt do anything. Unfortunately, this was just her current thoughts. When she saw the bullets on her bed, she wouldnt think so. Chapter 378: Gong Siming, You’re Pretending To Be Fake The night was steady. Ming You slept soundly all night without any nightmares. When she woke up in the morning, Hanhan couldnt believe that she had slept so soundly without dreaming at all. It was the first time Hanhan had slept in the past three years. Si Wan felt Hanhans movements and pretended to sleep. Hanhan saw her mother lying beside her and happily kissed Si Wan on the face. Mommy, youre sleeping in a disguise. I know youve already woken up! A smile immediately appeared on her face. Si Wan opened her eyes and looked at this dumb ghost. Ming Yous heart jumped up on the bed, just like the little girl whod jumped in bed three years ago. Nothing makes Si Wan happier than now. This was the moment when Si Wan felt that Hanhan was the most like a child in the past three years. Not only was her smile beautiful, but her entire state had returned to her childhood. Mommy, Sis! A small head popped out from the door. Ming You slept with Zhang Sihaost night. For some reason, Hanhans son was particrly small and afraid of darkness. As soon as he heard that Si Wan wanted to be in love with her, Siifan immediately ran to Zhang Sihaos room. Regardless of whether she agreed or not, he entered Zhang Sihaos nest. After freshening up, Zhang Sihao saw Ming Fan on the bed and immediately understood what was going on. He had to carry another nket and sleep with Yi Fan. Yan Yi was a three-year-old child. The strength that robbed the quilt at night was definitely against the enemy. Even during Hanhans break, Siifan could snatch away everyones quilt, throw it to the ground or hold it in his arms. It waste at night, but Zhang Sihao didnt want to get up in the middle of the night to pick up the covers. It was also thanks to the fact that Yi Yi Fan didnt rest in Si Wans room. Otherwise, Gong Siming and Si Wan would have really formed a grudge against the cannot live under the same sky. Just as Gong Siming was so arrogantst night, there was no way for a person lying on the bed to return. Of course, you cant rule out that Gong Siming knows that no one in bed will be so worried. Some people, you wouldnt understand how smart and urate they were. As soon as Ming You saw Si Yifan appear, she became extremely cold. In front of Si Yifan, Ming You was always an arrogant sister. He couldnt have known that she was so cute. Otherwise, what should he do if Si Yifan didnt listen to her in the future! At such a young age, Hanhan really didnt know who learned it from. Mommy, please go and freshen up for my brother. Look, hes here to find you. The old womans steady appearance made Si Wan want tough. The two siblings were always like this, making people didnt know whether tough or cry. Si Wan didnt understand why Hanhan was always so strict in front of him. When she was young, she wasnt like this either. This was her friends Xiao Huangsi. Gong Guanxin felt that she was her sister and had to protect her mother and younger brother, so she couldnt let her younger brother think she was a child. But the truth was that Hanhan was indeed just a six year old friend! When Si Wan returned to her room, she saw the mess on the bed. The quilt and bedsheets filled the room. Si Wans heart instantly sank. It seemed that Gong Simings hand was quite ruthless. The reason why she didnt hold backst night was because Hanhan was present. It seemed like Gong Siming no longer cared about her. Everything was just her own love. Si Wan found it difficult to ept this fact. Mommy, whats wrong with our room? Ming Fan asked innocently. Si Wan squatted in front of Siifan and said with a smile when she heard his voice. Today, were going to y a pillow battle, so Mother got a lot of feathers and itll make the atmosphere even more lively. Do you like it? Si Yifan didnt wear Si Wans lie and jumped up happily. Yes, Mommy, shall we y now? Looking at the watch in her hand, Si Wan pulled Hanhan to rinse her face and said as she walked, I cant do it now. Come back tonight. Mommy is going to work. Ming Fan nodded coincidentally. In the chairmans office in the Gongs Group. Muye Yu and Si Wan sat on the sofa, and Si Wan was very depressed. Muye came to Si Wan early and said that Hua Er had told her to sue Si Wan. He must be careful in the near future. The Yan family had a gold bounty on the ck market, saying that they wanted to kill him. Many assassins in the ck market were in the ready to do STH. Si Wan was afraid of these assassins. Si Wans heart was cold because Gong Siming personally went to kill her. Nothing was more uneptable than this. The two of them were talking about Gong Siming. The people below reported that Gong Siming wanted to see Si Wan. When she heard this, Si Wan remembered what she said to Gong Simingst night to ask him toe to thepany to kill her. Muye stood beside Si Wan with some worry and asked in a low voice, Dong Yu, do you want me to apany you? Si Wan shook her head and said with a smile, Yan Ye, go ahead. Everything that shoulde will alwayse. Something between me and him must be broken. Since Si Wan had already said so, Muye didnt say anything else. In the end, the two of them still had to settle the matter between them. After Muye left, Gong Siming was stunned. Si Wan didnt say anything. Do you want a gun or a knife? Hearing Si Wans words, Gong Siming felt very ufortable. He felt like there were thousands of ants eating. What do you mean by that? This was just a joke. Gong Siming even asked her what she meant by that! It seems that Commander Gong has forgotten that what happenedst night, he has forgotten the clean outpletely now! The way Gong Siming looked now made Si Wan feel heartache.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Yan slowly walked to Gong Simings side. Si Wan looked into Gong Simings eyes and said seriously. Gong Siming, your current appearance is really fake! Si Wan was mocking Gong Siming. Ming Ming went to kill herst night, but now he went to her office to pretend nothing happened. Did she really think Si Wan was an idiot and a dude? Yan Lu could be considered a doll. He had been hurt, betrayed, and mercilessly assassinated, so it was time for him to have a long heart. At the very least, he had to have a consciousness of protection, and he had a sense of death. Gong Siming looked down on him, which really made Si Wan look down on him even more. The two of them stared into each others eyes. Chapter 379: Looks ruthless but affectionate Gong Siming closed his eyes and quietly listened to the sarcasm and sadness in Si Wans words. Si Wan wasnt an unreasonable person, but when she saw the bed in the bedroom turning into a daze in the morning, she couldnt imagine that this man was the person she once loved. It was hard for anyone to ept such a thing. Si Wan became angrier when she saw Gong Siming. It was Gong Simings fault, but he acted as if it had nothing to do with me. Who is he showing? Gong Siming, do you want my life that much? It seemed to be a question but Si Wans weapon was very certain. Suddenly, Gong Siming pressed the curtains of Si Wans office and the whole office became very dark. Stepping towards Si Wan, Gong Simings heart beat faster and faster as if he was about to jump out. Gong Siming, what are you doing? Si Wan asked in confusion.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Un, Gong Siming revealed a charming smile and said very vaguely. The two of us are both husband and wife. Dont you know what Im going to do? The feeling of fear became more and more urgent. Si Wan kept retreating and stuck to the wall. Since Ming You had retreated, Si Wan was not a the weak. Si Wan kicked Gong Simings waist. Gong Siming didnt expect Si Wan to fight with him in the office. However, Si Wan didnt stop. She pushed her feet open and forced Gong Siming to step back. Gong Simings forehead was already sweating, and the exposed skin also had an abnormal redness, which made Gong Siming look very cute. In the fight, Si Wan saw the difort in Gong Simings body and her emotions gradually lost control. Being forced to a corner by Si Wan, Gong Simings whole body shuddered and he started to fight back. One Fist, Two Fist, Crackle Si Wan started to be a little embarrassed. Gong Simings uncontroble emotions seemed like he had been drugged, and it was still that kind of medicine. Si Wans thoughts were quickly confirmed. While Si Wan was not paying attention, Gong Siming stopped Si Wan. One hand viciously locked Khais hands and forced him to the wall. Si Wans back was facing Gong Siming and she felt Gong Simings warm breath. She constantly tickled her calm and calm heart. Gradually, the same kind of wave was emitted. Si Wans legs were forcefully suppressed by Gong Siming. Her back was on Gong Siming, and Si Wan waspletely unworthy of Huaner. The most important thing was that Gong Siming kept teasing her, leaving Si Wan unable to concentrate. Gong Siming, let go of me, Ill send you to the hospital! No matter what happened in the past, but now Gong Siming is someone elses fianc and Si Wan cant have any rtionship with him. This is immoral and Si Wan cant ept it. Si Wan was never a random woman. There was a cool feeling in her neck. When Gong Simings father touched Si Wans skin, Si Wanpletely lost her ability to resist. Gong Siming, calm down! There was still a trace of rity in Si Wans mind as she reminded Gong Siming. No. Gong Siming, dont be like this! Her voice became weaker and weaker as Si Wan started to make her face red. Gong Simings fire burned even more. Jinwan, I want you. The only thing I think of is you, Hanwan, Hanhan As if he had received Si Wans response, Gong Siming started to lose control. Crackle! Si Wans top was directly swung by Gong Siming, revealing her underwear. Gong Simings movements became more and more unbridled. Si Wan suppressed her words and bit her lips to prevent herself from making any sound. Just as Si Wan felt that her whole body was about to melt, Gong Siming picked up Si Wan and walked to the lounge in Khais office. Si Wan wanted to resist but found herself trying to force herself. What was going on? Could this medicine be contagious? Si Wan said in her heart. It is not that it is contagious, but that the instinctive reaction of the body is irresistible and unchangeable. She was Gong Simings poison but it was also Gong Simings medicine. Simrly, Gong Siming was the same for him. The two of them were from reinforce each other. Jinwan, Jinwan, I want you! Listening to Gong Siming saying those words intermittently. There were tears in the corner of Si Wans eyes, but she still couldnt let him go. Feeling the moist in Si Wans eyes, Gong Siming gently swallowed the scratch marks on Si Wans eyes. Dont cry, dont cry, Wanwan ~ Gong Siming like him was too much like the man she loved. How could Si Wan refuse? Feeling Gong Simings caress, Si Wanpletely lost her rationality. There was an electric current in her body until it invaded all of Khai. Gong Siming was still so gentle and fierce as he attacked all Si Wans rationality,pletely conquering Si Wan. Jinwan. Ming. It had been three years since he heard such a name and he did not expect to hear it now. Trust me, Yan Wan! In the midst of Gong Simings endless requests, Si Wan feel sleepy. While Ming You was sleeping, Si Wan seemed to hear Gong Siming say, Jinwan, trust me. She didnt know if it was true or if she was listening to her. Si Wan was stunned. By the time she woke up, it was already night. There were still people working overtime in thepany. Si Wans room was lit but she was the only one on the bed. Looking at the ring in front of the bed, Si Wan was stunned. After the ring was discharged from the hospital, Si Wan threw it into the sea. How could she appear here? A shadow appeared in his mind. Could it be him? Looking at the traces of the battle on her body, Si Wan couldnt believe that she had sex with Gong Siming. Looks like were still in a mess! Si Wan hung the ring on the ne around her neck and held the ring. Regardless of whether it was a good or bad thing, Gong Siming could only be her husband and her childs father. This had never changed in the end. However, Si Wan had been trying to find a way to find the former Gong Siming. It seemed ruthless but affectionate, perhaps only in her heart would she know for what she did. Lying in bed, Si Wan called home and didnt go back tonight. Feeling the breath of Gong Siming in the room, Si Wan hugged the pillow and fell asleep. Chapter 380: Suspicion of the Family The next day, when she woke up, it was another day. She had to return to the strong Si Wan. The image of the time she was with Gong Siming kept ying in her mind, and Si Wans face was filled with joy. His whole body was much better than before. In the early morning, Muye brought a rich meal to Si Wan. All of them were what Hua Er told herst night. It was not clear why he brought so much breakfast and nutrition. But the instant he saw Si Wan, Muye immediately understood. His whole body exuded an aura that had been moistened by love. No wonder she hadnt seen Gong Siming leave yesterday until she got off work. It seemed that Gong Siming had only left after everyone left. Actually, it was not. Gong Siming had already left in the afternoon, but he was good at pretending, so no one noticed him. As she ate the food that Muye Yu brought her, Si Wan could not help but look at Muye with curiosity and curiosity. Yan Ye, if you have anything, just say it. Dont look at me like this. I cant even eat! Si Wan said while eating. When Muye heard Si Wan say this, he immediately added, Look at the fragrance you eat! She just didnt know how Huanger was at home? Last night, Mother didnt apany her, so did she have a nightmare? What Si Wan was most worried about was Hanhans nightmare. However, she called the moon one morning and confirmed that Hanhan didnt have a nightmarest night. In addition, on the night of the month, the gong family did a deep treatment, and the gong family tried to tell the secrets hidden in their heart as much as possible. Undid that long-lost knot. Looking at Si Wans happy expression, Muye knew that Hanhans situation had improved. Legend, Tong Yan, you know that the family has ordered you to kill, and Commander Gong is one of the people who killed you. Zhang Qilin, Fu Gongyan, and Zhuo Ni are among them. If they can take your life, they can enter the family. Now, if you and Commander Gong are like this, if they let them know, it is likely that the be fraught with grim possibilities is be fraught with grim possibilities. How could the family know about this? However, it was normal for Muye to worry. Si Wan couldnt take the risk. Si Ming had already lost her temper and fought against the family. It was not just for revenge, but also for the living people to live steadily, so that the image of break up families would not always appear. Since they want to kill me, then I will fulfill their wish. As she said this, Si Wan attached herself to Muye Yu and whispered something to her. Muyes expression kept changing, making people feel stunned. Central Hospital. Just as Gong Siming was in a daze, someone immediately went up and stopped him. It was a pity that how could those people be Gong Simings opponent? Gong Siming patted the dust that was kicked by the person on his pants and walked straight to Ming You. His tone was very gentle, How do you feel today? Did these old guys make things difficult for you again? He didnt take the old people from the family seriously. Gong Siming was talking to the young master. He already knew that these guys woulde, and it was for him to go to the Gongs Group to find Si Wan. Needless to think, they were the ones who drugged them. These fellows didnt understand the rtionship between them. These olddies of be opinionated were doomed to be defeated very miserably. For so many years, they didnt even understand the affairs of their own family. They really didnt know how they lived for decades. Gong Siming, youve been in the Gongs Group yesterday. Have you revived with Si Wan? Ignoring these old fellows, Gong Simings eyes shed with fear. Hanyu lying on the bed was very clear. Gong Siming wanted to kill these old guys, and Ming You wanted to do it. However, Gong Siming was usually very respectful to these guys, so how did it be like this? Could it be that something really happened that made Gong Siming change? Ming, whats going on? As the owner of the family, Hanyu determined the fate of the Qiao family. She couldnt just ignore it because of her personal preferences. Otherwise, she wouldnt have looked like she was now. What youre worried about has happened. They asked me to kill Si Wan to help you handle the Qiao familys affairs, but I didnt expect them to be so mean and having no sense of shame! Just killing Si Wan made Gong Siming so angry. Three years ago, Gong Siming had already made a move with Si Wan. If it wasnt for the fact that she had stopped her, Si Wan would have been a dead body. Ming You looked at the old people standing beside her. Her eyes were fierce, You better give me an exnation! Even though they were old people, the means of Hanhans words were very monstrous and they never showed any affection. These old bones were still afraid of Hanhan. Hurry up and tell me! This shout made the armor-armored elders tremble. We, we didnt do anything! Is that so? I almost smashed into the Gongs Group! Gong Siming didnt want to be afraid of their preparation and immediately retreated. You told me to kill someone but drugged me. I still have to thank you for almost bing a criminal in a public asion! Hearing Gong Simings words, Ming Yous voice changed. Yan Lu red at the old guys. Do you think Im dead? His voice was very calm and his tone was very gentle, but his words scared all of them. In the family, cut one anothers throats was the most taboo. No one was allowed to harm the mistress. Three years ago, Hanhan had announced that Gong Siming was from the family. Recently, they had just held an engagement ceremony. These people were targeting Gong Siming, in other words, against Hanhan. The dignity of the head of the family is not to be offended. Yanyu, you have to see the true colors of this man beside you. We drugged him just to see who he will look for. The elders from the family exined.N?velDrama.Org ? content. This was the nonsense of the be poker-faced. The more they lived, the more shameless they were. It was because they were inconvenienced by their gossip that they had to eliminate Gong Siming and regain the rights to the family. Hearing Uncles words, did you let Minge to me? Do you think Im injured badly enough? He still felt that I didnt die fast enough! There was no need for Gong Siming to say anything. Hanhan was a henchman, so how could she not see through these old guys henchmen? The appearance of Gong Siming had ruined them a lot of power. How could they be so worried and try their best to take back their rights? It was the Qiao familys true nature to fight for them. Chapter 381: Back Army Throughout the whole process, Gong Siming only ignited the fire properly and didnt say anything more about the decision to swallow the words. After spending three years together, Gong Siming hadpletely understood the preferences of henchmen. In Ming Yous heart, there was only one person who was the most important person, and that person was Ming You. Apart from Ming You Xue, Hanhan wouldnt be influenced by anyone. In addition, Hanhan is good at seeing people. Gong Siming didnt need to say much. After three years, he had no money. But Gong Siming didnt expect that these old guys from the Qiao family would actually help him. Since these old guys are dying, dont me him for be extremely cruel and merciless. From today onwards, the Gong Siming will handle everything in the family until Im discharged from the hospital. This tone of voice did not allow any rebuttal. The faces of several old people in the family changed. They originally wanted to leave Gong Siming, but they did not expect to help him. However, they didnt expect something even more uneptable to them. Ming Yous subordinate suddenly barged in and there was something important to report. My lord, Si Wan is in the hospital. She is now in emergency room! Gong Siming smiled smugly, making the elders of the family change their faces. They had always thought that Gong Siming had gone to find Si Wan but they never thought that Gong Siming would be so ruthless and really kill Si Wan. After receiving this news, Gong Simings expression did not show any sadness or sadness, only his arrogance after victory. This made Hanhan more trusting in Gong Siming and firmer her decision. Ming, do you want to see Si Wans condition? Towards Si Wan, Hanhan didnt want her to die. After all, when Hanhan was injured and admitted to the hospital, Si Wan didnt do anything but protect them from harm. Si Wan helped solve the problem that Luofeng came to find Hanhan. The two of them are enemies and opponents, but living requires enemies and opponents to stimte their growth and progress. With Si Wan around, Qianqian was very alert. People with simr age and strength were only two women from the family. No matter which field Si Wan was in, she was on par with the strength of Hanhan. Ming You was also very clear that Gong Siming once loved Si Wan very much. She knew the feeling of not wanting to love her. From a certain point of view, Hanhan was a little regretful, and she cherished the feelings between Si Wan and Gong Siming. Theres no need to look. I know her current condition. Shes not only injured, but also here. Gong Siming pointed at his heart and smiled. Before this, Hanhan had always thought that Gong Siming was extraordinary, but now it seemed that Gong Simings heart was far more ruthless than she imagined. No wonder a man like him won the favor of so many women. The harder it was to control a man, the more women wanted to conquer and possess him. Even Hanhan was with special respect to Gong Siming. On the side, the guards of the family looked at Gong Siming with horror. This Gong Siming was too scary. Now, they had no reason to stop Gong Siming from taking power. The family was destined to be gods. Master, our people have seen Si Wans situation! The person who had just returned to report looked at Hanhan timidly, as if worried that he would say something. Then tell me about Si Wans situation. Let the Elders of the family know about it and see what theyve done. With Ming Yous permission, the subordinate of the family immediately said. The clothes on Si Wans body are messy and messy, as if she was rape, and her entire body is be besmeared with blood. It is very miserable. From the doctor, it seems that our people are be fraught with grim possibilities. Ming You looked at Gong Siming, who was sitting beside him, but Gong Siming didnt react at all. He looked like he was in a daze. Yesterday Gong Siming forced Si Wan! Although they were talking about be extremely cruel and merciless, the family always had a principle that they couldnt force women. Feeling the anger in Hanhans body, Gong Siming said innocently, Ive lost my consciousness. I dont know what Ive done.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Just this sentence ced the me on the Qiao family. What kind of medicine did you give him? The few old people standing in the corner of the corner listened to the roars and didnt dare to speak. This time, they really did feel guilty. Its the Yan familys medicine! Right! Needless to think, the person who could make Gong Siming lose his rationality must be the strong and strong one. There was one kind of family in the family, but after they talked about the family, they were used by the Qiao family. Yan Lu chuckled and looked at the few old men of the family. They were really powerful. Now they dared to openly defy themand of Hanyu. Uncle Xun, I think you and a few uncles are already old. Its time to put on a good live an easy life in old age. Men, send a few elders back to America and let them rest well in the mansion. Without my orders, youre not allowed to leave the mansion! Several old men of the family were dumbfounded. They didnt even dare to refute it. Gong Siming still looked at the Qiao family who had been taken away. It seemed that all of this had nothing to do with him. Ming You let out a sigh. It was really time for the Qiao family to reorganize themselves. These old people had already begun to resist her n. Ming, during this period of time, the Qiao family is relying on you, but I dont want this to happen again. There is also the protection of Auntie, so I cant neglect it. Gong Siming nodded. Feng Gangxue didnt need him to protect her. The current strength of the family was already today we are no longer as we have been, so ordinary people couldnt enter. Yan Lu could be considered a Gong Siming. He probably wouldnt be able to go back before he toppled the family. The Qiao family were stupid enough to make Gong Siming so easily rebel against them. It seemed like it wouldnt take three months to topple their father. In the room where Hanhan was speaking, the two of them were discussing how to rectify the family when someone barged in. Gong Siming, youre a child! Come out! When she heard this silence, she knew that Luofeng was here. It seemed like Si Wan was seriously injured and the Si family had rushed to the hospital. It wasnt just Luofeng who entered the ward. Qianqian lying on the bed felt disgusted when she saw Luofeng, but when she saw her, she was very happy. This was the happiest time ever since Hanhan was admitted to hospital. Feng Qianqian stayed by Luofengs side, not the gentleness he had when he was at the Si family. Even so, Hanhan was very happy. As long as she saw her, Hanhan would be very satisfied. Thest time she left the capital, she was still unconscious. It seemed that her body had recovered very well. Chapter 382: conduct oneself well She hadnt seen it for a long time, but shepletely ignored the existence of Luofeng. Auntie, how are you doing? Looking at the pale face of Hanhans voice, she revealed a brilliant smile. No matter how hard Hanhans heart was, her heart would be melted. On the side, Luofeng would never be soft. To be soft to the enemy is to be cruel to himself. In addition, Luofeng knows the meaning of Hanhans words, so he wont let her and Hanhan get entangled. My mother doesnt need you to care. You should care about yourself now. Last time, Si Wan stopped me. This time, do you think you can still avoid it? Luofeng hated and even muttered. In fact, she had heard Si Wan tell her about this, but she never imagined that Luofeng would be so obvious. Now that Si Wan was still in the emergency room, Ling Luoxue didnt want to fight them head on in case Si Wan would encounter any suspicious situations. She pulled Luofeng behind her and her eyes were very gentle. She shook her head at Luofeng, signaling him not to be impulsive. When she saw Gong Siming standing in front of her, her tone was very calm. Gong Siming, did you hurt Si Wan? Gong Siming didnt hesitate at all and spoke in a provocative tone. So what if I was injured? Luofeng rushed straight up and threw Gong Siming to the ground. Bastard! Since Liluo Xue stopped Luofeng, Gong Siming got up immediately and smiled smugly at her and Luofeng. Luofeng, Ill give this punch to you sooner orter. Luofeng was obviously out of control now. He had been struggling to fight Gong Siming. Not to mention that Gong Siming grew up in the military since he was a child, he had been on the battlefield. Gong Siming was just a simple assassin. Luofeng, a tech officer, only had a few moves and could not beat him. Yan Lu looked like he was fighting. Feng Gangxue wouldnt watch her son get beaten up by others. Huaner! When he heard her voice, Luofeng was a little angry and stopped rushing forward. When she saw that Luofeng was mature, she wondered why he was so calm today. In the past three years, Luofeng had always treated the family well. Many old people in the Feng family said that Luofeng was a talented person. Not only was he agile, he also had a heavy personality. What happened today? Could it be because Si Wan was injured? Mother, go to the gate of emergency room to apany Papa. Leave this to me. Luofengs words made the daze lying on the bed pale? Papa? Mommy? She didnt marry Si Haoyuan! Ming You blinked. Go apany your father. Leave this to me. With Luofengs current situation, she was worried about leaving him here. Luofeng was obviously worried and unwilling to leave when he heard her words. Gong Siming saw Ming You and He Jichens teasing and pushed Luofeng out of the ward. The two of them were struggling in the ward. Gong Siming did not expect that Luofengs kung fu would be so good. Although he was still very far away from him, he could definitely fight against those middle-level assassins. In the ward, the Hanhannguage was very happy. Auntie, wait for me this time. Come back to the house with me! After so many years, Ming You still had an unsolvable knot to her. She couldnt ept her feelings for Hanhans words, no matter if it was out of love. They were people from two worlds. Feng Gangxue couldnt ept the cruel way of survival of the family, and the distortion in her heart was something that Feng Gangxue couldnt change. When she was a child, Feng Gangxue really tried hard to change her voice. However, the get the opposite of what one wants, in front of her, and in front of others, waspletely two people. After lying to her for so many years, she found out that she was able to see her true colors before she gradually alienated herself. However, Hanhans voice was always a inexorably hangs on that entangled her. Especially after Ming You became the owner of the family, she used her power to do a lot of frightening things. Later on, she rarely left the city of fog. Only the city of fog was not where Hanhan could do what one wishes without restraint. Hanyu, we are destined not to be strangers. No matter where I am in the future, I definitely wont be in your family. Youd better take it early. If the Qiao family continues like this, theres only a dead end. Hearing what she said, Ming You wasnt angry at all. Instead, she spoke in a very bloody tone. I dont care about whether the family is dead or alive. I want you to be by my side, only you are my family. Yan Lu was about to beughed to death by the gossip. A person who cared so much about power actually said that the Qiao family was not important. Yanyu, you originally had the chance to live an ordinary life. You chose your current life and left the city of fog. You cant me anyone. you cannot sell the cow and drink the milk is impossible! Back then, when she had helped Hanhan leave the Qiao familys control, Hanhan could have changed her name to live a good life, but she had returned to the family herself and took over the family. She had even killed all those who posed a threat to her. They included her rtives who were close to her. How could such a person have true feelings? Feng Luochu knew very well that Hanhans emotional world was also distorted. She believed that people or things that belonged to her were absolutely not allowed to be taken away. It was a pity that Feng Gangxue wasnt someone who could be trifled with.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Auntie, no matter if youre willing or not, you have to follow me in the end. Si Haoyuan cant protect you. When she heard Si Haoyuans name, she became very alert. Yanyu, Im warning you. If you dare to hurt him, I will be a perish together with you and a not to hesitate to! Perish together? What about the exceedingly wee? Yan Lu had lived in loneliness all his life. He didnt really care about her. Even her biological father regarded him as a mustard. Only Ming Jinxue did so many things without any benefits and nothing in return for her. From then on, Hanhan had treated her as her private property, not letting others touch her. If she could really die with Hanhan, she would die with a smile. What the perverted heart was thinking, a normal person would never know. Looking at the sinister smile on Hanhans face, Feng Luochu coldly said, conduct oneself well, then she turned around and left. Auntie Xu! Qianqian yelled at Feng Gangxue, but she didnt hear her and left the ward. As soon as she thought about the smile in her mouth, Feng Gangxue felt uneasy and wanted to return to Si Haoyuans side. Chapter 383: A Kun This time, Si Wans operation was still so long. Gong Siming was really poisonous. Without Gong Siming, Si Wan was fine. Ever since Gong Siming appeared, Si Wans troubles were endless. First, Hanhans psychological problem was discovered, then he was shot at home. Finally, he was injured by Gong Siming at thepany and entered the hospital. I really dont know if Si Wan has owed Gong Siming a debt in her life, and he has been seduced by Gong Siming all his life. Until now, the two children still didnt know about Si Wans injury. However, she couldnt hide it for long. If Hanhan knew about it, she would probably make a mistake. Last time, she hurt Hanhan and this time, it was hard to guarantee that she wouldnt kill Gong Siming. Apart from Si Wan and Zhang Sihao, no one could manage that child. But when ites to Si Wan, Yan Yu can be regarded as Zhang Sihaos lover, and Hanhan will not yield. There was also Yin Fan. He had no feelings for Gong Siming since he was young, so he had to hate him if he didnt love him. Si Haoyuan and Ming Jinxue outside the emergency room were very nervous. They were all outside the n. Si Haoyuans phone rang, breaking the silence outside the emergency room. After the call went through, there was a low voice. Hows Si Wan? Still in the operation. Si Haoyuans tone was somewhat helpless, but also somewhat tolerant. For this n, several families had been wiped out and those children were now in a state of panic. This n is topletely resolve all grievances in this generation, but no grievances can bepletely solved, there will be problems left behind by history. What Young Master left today would definitely pose a threat to tomorrow. Do we have to do this? These children have already endured too much. Si Haoyuan rubbed his head and spoke to him with exhaustion while he rubbed his temples. The person on the other end of the phone heard a sigh of relief. Its easy for Hanhan to reach this stage. Theres no longer a path to retreat, so we can only walk forward with the courage. I believe things will end soon. The other party had already said so and Si Haoyuan did not say anything else. In this battle, no one was aplete winner. Finally, Si Wan came out of emergency room. Luofeng stood at the door of emergency room. Once Si Wan came out, she immediately stopped. Si Haoyuan and Ming Jinxue also surrounded her. It had to be said that Si Wans life was really hard. The emergency room had advanced several times, and every time it was dangerous. The patient is fine, dont worry. The apanying doctors said to Si Haoyuan and the rest. As long as people were alive, everything was a small matter. After returning to the ward, Si Haoyuan sent soldiers to protect him. Gong Siming and Ming You were also in the hospital. In order to prevent any idents, they must be vignt. Feng Luoxue stayed in the hospital and took care of Si Wan. Si Haoyuan and Luofeng still had a lot to attend to, so they could onlye over at night to help her. To be honest, Luofeng and Si Haoyuan were worried about Si Wan as well. It was hard for people like Ming You to imagine what she would do. This time, Si Wan recovered very quickly, and it would take about a week. She didnt know where Si Wan was injured. When she was taking the medicine, the doctors told everyone to go out and change it for Si Wan alone. Si Wan never said that she was hurt and she was not as depressed as before. It made her wonder how she managed to do this. Jinwan, did Gong Siming really do this? Si Wan knew that she couldnt hide her eyes and chose to avoid this question. Aunty Luo Xue, dont ask anymore. Gong Siming has nothing to do with me. You dont have to mess with me when we meet again. She didnt know how to understand this attitude. Previously, Gong Simings every act and every move and every twinkle and smile would affect Si Wans mood. But now, Si Wan seemed not affected by Gong Siming at all, not even in Gong Simings the doings. This is too unreasonable. Yan Lu waspletely disappointed with Gong Siming and Si Wan shouldnt have reacted like this. However, since Si Wan didnt want to say anything, she didnt ask anymore. She believed that they would have their own ns. Alright, if you dont tell me, I wont ask. But Yan Wan, you have to pay attention to safety in the future. Your appearance will make us worried. Were already old, so you cant help but scare us. Si Wan immediately said when she heard that she was old. Aunty Luo Xue, you look like youre younger than me and sister. How can you call yourself old? If you go out with my dad, they will definitely say that they are the father and her daughter. How can they think that you are a loving couple?! She blushed slightly at Si Wans words and flicked Si Wans forehead with a smile. The two of themughed happily. At this moment, someone appeared in the ward without any noise, scaring Hanhan. As soon as she looked at the person, Si Wan was shocked. Fu! She wrapped herself up like a doll in the morning and couldnt see his face at all! Si Wan could recognize this person as her henchman. The mans voice was very heavy. From the way you look, you shouldnt be in any trouble. Why did you push yourself into the hospital? Si Wan respectfully answered his question with a respectful attitude. Fu, this is just part of the n. You dont have to worry. Another n! On the side, she listened to the n every day. She was so annoyed that she stood up and told the two of them. Tell me, Ill go out and take a look. Actually, Si Wan didnt want to let Lian Luoxue out. After all, she had been looking for her for the past few days. In the ward, Hanhan couldnt enter, so she could naturally avoid her. However, outside the ward, the person who had Hanhans voice would definitely be entangled with her. What kind of person is this world? After she left, the man sighed and said to Si Wan. Child, if you hold on for a while longer, everything will pass soon. Si Wan trusted the young master in front of her. Although she had never seen him before, the feeling was very familiar, and the little guys concern for them was very sincere. Dont worry, Fu, my sister and I will not let you look down.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Hearing Si Wans words, this young master was very gratified. Rest well, Ill go first! After Yan Lu finished, Si Wans father turned and left. This speed was like a gust of wind. It was very mysterious. Chapter 384: Clean up the Core Staff of the Family On the outside, Ming You was really unfortunate. As soon as she left the house, she bumped into Hanhan. Now Hanhan can already be stunned, but there is still a need to be apanied, which makes the usually proud Hanhannguage a little ufortable. Most importantly, Hanhan could leave on her own now. Her subordinates were afraid that she would fall and worsen her injuries, so they always supported her, making her sound like a ten-year-old wife. She stayed in front of Si Wans ward every day just to wait for her toe out. After waiting for over a week, Ming You finally came out. When she thought about how she had been taking care of Si Wan, she felt ufortable. But she wouldnt do anything, at least temporarily. Aunt Xu. As soon as she heard her voice, she felt like her entire body was about to disappear. She pretended she didnt hear her and walked in the opposite direction. With the help of her subordinates, Ming You quickly caught up with Feng Gangxue. Auntie, are you hiding from me? Im not a tiger that eats people. When she heard Hanhans words, she said directly. A tiger isnt as ruthless as you. At the very least, a tiger wont be as cruel as you. Her footsteps didnt stop and her speed increased. Yan Lu wasnt trying to drive Hanhan away from Si Wans ward. Feng Gangxue wouldnt give her a chance to catch up. She didnt know who Si Wans father was but she didnt know where she had seen him. It was a pity that the man had covered his face so hard that he could not see his face. Such a mysterious person didnt know if he was seen by Hanhan when he entered. Auntie, why are you out today? As soon as she heard Hanhans question, she knew that Hanhan didnt see anyone enter. It seemed like a person who could be Si Wans Fu was not simple. Even people like Hanyu could hide it. Since Hanhan didnt know, then now that she was back, the person who could enter in front of Hanhan would be able toe out in front of her and not be discovered. Yanyu, dont stare at Si Wans ward anymore. If you dare to hurt her, we will lose all hope! After she finished, she quickly returned to Si Wans ward. After a short pause, Feng Gangxue found that only Si Wan was left. Hes gone? Feng Gangxue asked in surprise. This servant was too casual, so she walked in and left. Mmm, Young Master said a few words and left! Si Wan was obviously used to her behavior as a henchman. After all, in the former residence of the Gongs for the past three years, her dude had never left a trace. Si Wan and Yue used three years to not see the true colors of their master. They didnt expect to see their face in these short minutes. Country Ms base. Country M was very open, which was why the family could develop so quickly. If they were in their own country, the family would not be able to develop. Gong Siming had been in the Qiao family base for five days, and all the situations were at be crystal clear. Now it was time for Fu Gongyan to bring his men over and eliminate all the core members of the family. As long as these people were destroyed, the Qiao family naturally wouldnt be able to survive. They were the core figures who had been helping the henchennguage to collect information from various countries, analyze the bad habits of each family, find loopholes, and then catch all in one draft each other. It looks like a group of young people without strength for binding a chicken, their strength is stronger than the army outside. If it wasnt for the support of these people, Ming You wouldnt have won repeatedly. In ancient times, they were masters, and all kinds of schemes and intrigues came from them. Sitting in the office of Hanhan, Gong Siming observed the every act and every move throughputer surveince. They worked throughputers too. If Luofeng was here, he would definitely find the principles behind their work. Gong Siming, youre missing me! Luofengs voice made Gong Siming tremble. Gong Siming observed the surroundings of the office and even outside the window. There was no trace of Luofeng at all. Stop looking, Im in your surveince video! What?! Hearing Luofengs words, Gong Siming quickly sat back down at his desk and carefully observed the picture on theputer. I cant see Luofengs shadow ah! While Gong Siming was confused, Fu Gongyan arrived.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. They controlled the core figures. Gong Siming, dont hurt me too! This voice was indeed Luofeng, but there was no shadow of Luofeng among these core people! Although he was confused, Gong Siming was still careful. In front of these core people, Gong Siming was not pretending. Listen, as long as you destroy the ck box, I can let you go. These core people wouldnt care about Gong Siming and not to utter a single word at all. Looking at all of them in a daze, how can they be so disrespectful? Is this high-tech person so arrogant? Gong Siming really didnt know anything about technology and he couldnt find a clue at all. Luofeng was about to die. How could Gong Siming be so stupid? As long as these people used the Gang-Two Method, they would soon recruit them. After hiding for so long, he still had to be caught off guard. After walking out from behind the box, Luofeng asked Muye to help him make up. Gong Siming and Fu Gongyan didnt recognize him until he spoke. You guys are so stupid. Isnt it just a ck box? All of you searched for Luofeng, the big Childe of technology, and found it out directly. He must be talking to them! These people were self-satisfied. They had long wanted to decide on the position of Luofeng. When they heard someone mention Luofeng, they naturally wouldnt be so confident. That was how people always hoped to defeat the strongest person in the industry. Where is Luofeng Si? Lets take him down! Of course, Gong Siming saw what Luofeng sang and immediately cooperated. Arent you Luofengs younger brother? You cant make it. Send you here, you cant embarrass him ah! When the core staff heard that the young man in front of them was Luofengs younger brother, their eyes lit up. CEO Gong, there are eight of them. Im just alone. Im a little bullying! However, it doesnt matter. With their level, I dont need to do it, I can defeat them alone and let them know who is the God! Luofeng was so excited that they couldnt hang up anymore. All of them tried their best to break free from the restraints. Letspete. Whos afraid of who? Even if Si Luofeng is here, were not afraid! Luofeng himself was standing in front of them. Whoever breaks the ck box first is the winner! It was just a single sentence from Luofeng that none of the stakes were ced and all of them agreed. The nine Luofeng people sat in front of theputer and started to crack the box. Gong Siming and Fu Gongyan were very angry, so these people were easy to deceive! As for Luofeng, he let their be most willing to crack the ck box. In fact, Luofeng and the eight people knew that only the eight of them could solve the ck box quickly. If Luofeng was alone, it would take at least three days. However, reality did not allow them to dy any longer. Chapter 385: Ming You are My Wife There was no ce to smash the slippers, and there was no need to waste time. Yan Wan did not expect that these people who yed technology would be irritated by Luofeng so easily. Furthermore, once one of them entered their own world, they wouldpletely break off contact with the outside world,pletely ignoring what the people around them were talking about and doing. Gong Siming is pointing a gun at the heads of these people now, they wont have a trace of fear. Before Hanhan could finish, the eight core members of the family arrogantly stretched their waists and said proudly to Luofeng who was still working hard on theputer, We won. Go back and tell your father that we have to fight with him! The current Luofeng could not care about what they were talking about. With their footprints, Luofeng had to transfer the contents of the ck box into his secret, and then destroy the ck box they untied. Seeing Luofeng still fighting hard in front of theputer, Gong Siming immediately controlled the eight people from the family and left theputer. The eight people who were subdued saw that the data on theirputers had been stolen. They immediately turned pale and shouted in an orderly manner, You lied to us! The face that had returned to the feel oneself highly ttered just now immediately became like he had eaten a bomb. He couldnt bear to look straight at it. Gong Siming walked over to the eight guards and said coldly, Hanhan, deceptive! You unlock the core password yourself, open the door and let peoplee in. How can you deceive me? You are stupid, no wonder others! After the young master finished, he ordered his subordinates to bring this person out and execute the determination. People in help a tyrant to victimize his subjects, who helped the family to harm so many people, wanted to dominate the world, and absolutely could not stay. Luofeng tapped the keyboard and stood up. Gong Siming, they are innocent. Leave them to me. Its a pity to kill such a talented person!Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. When they heard Luofengs words, the eight people immediately said, We dont need you to be pitiful. Even if we die, we wont let you off. Listening to these peoples bloodthirsty fear of death, Luofeng walked over to them and said seriously. Do you know what the Qiao family did through the information you gathered? Were all in get rid of an evil for the people. The Qiao family promised us that they would bring to justice those bad people and build a world of real peace. They were really naive. These people had been buried in the dark until now. They didnt know the information on their phones. The security they hacked had brought crowning cmity to many families. Gong Siming, let them go back to theputer! Back to theputer? Gong Siming looked at Luofeng hesitantly and Luofeng nodded with certainty. Let go of them! After receiving Gong Simings order, the eight people immediately let go. Sitting back in front of theirputer, they saw the image automatically ying on theputer. Without exception, all eight people vomited hard to control. Gong Siming and Fu Gongyan frowned when they saw this scene. Only Luofeng was very sure. The pictures above are the founding heros, the family, and the Longs of our country. Do you think they deserve to die? When they heard Luofengs words, the eight people raised their heads sadly. They looked at Luofeng in a unbelievable and turned their heads. The one behind us is the family. The family has always been in charge of business, but you know that the Yan family and our country are able to withstand the invasion of other countries and even international customs. It is all because the Yan family is resisting there, and there are also many national peace supporters and leaders. All of them have been killed by the Yan family. Do those babies and babies deserve to die? Ming You stepped hard. With every word Luofeng said, he could see that the eight people had more impatience and annoyance in their eyes. No one spoke again in the room. The quiet environment was more helpful to ones mind. All of a sudden, the eight people started to cry, causing everyone standing to jump. Which one was singing again? The eight of them cried in anger, not like they were ying a show. Luofeng sighed and said to Gong Siming and Fu Gongyan, Let them up first. We must not let them die. I will exin to you when we defeat the Qiao family. In fact, without Luofengs exnation, Gong Siming and Fu Gongyan could tell that all eight of them were childrens nature and there was nothing bad about them. The core power was disintegrated. Next, the four young masters of Imperial City really had some bad news to take down the Qiao family. At the central hospital in the capital. The doctor informed Si Wan that her injuries were much better and she could now go home to recuperate. Early in the morning, Feng Gangxue packed up her clothes and gave the hospitals fruits and products to the nurse who had been following Si Wan. The two of them tidied up and sat on the bed, chatting while waiting for the people from the Si family to pick them up. Who would have thought that the Si family hadnt arrived yet, so they were waiting for Hanhan. As soon as she saw Ming Youe in, she immediately walked in front of her and pulled her away. Before Hanhan could speak, he was already standing outside the ward. What do you want to do? After exiting the Hanhan Door, Feng Gangxue angrily opened her hand and demanded. Ming You smiled evilly. She watched as Feng Gangxue was so nervous that she kept rubbing her wrist. Auntie, you hurt me, so Si Wan made you so nervous? She was so nervous that you wanted to hurt me! There was a smile on her face, but her eyes were extremely venomous. She stared at Lian Luoxue like that, not moving at all. In the face of Ming Yous performance, she was very disappointed. There was a kind of poison in the Qiao familys sons. When the elders had said this to her, she had even refuted it. But now, it seemed that there was nothing wrong! Auntie, do you think the Si family really cares about you? What they cared about was just Luofeng, a genius in technology. In the past three years in the Si family, you didnt even have a chance to lose. What kind of status do you have to stay in the Si family? Luofengs mother? Si Wans mother and enemy? Was it still Si Haoyuan who was in a daze? Wenxue is my wife! Before Hanhan finished speaking, Si Haoyuan, who had just walked out of the elevator, said very seriously. At first, she didnt know how to reply. She turned her head and saw Si Haoyuan walking to her side with a determined step. Before she could react, Si Haoyuan pulled her into the daze and moved very gently. Shes my wife, are you clear now? After Yan Lu finished, Si Haoyuan wrapped his arms around her and walked into Si Wans ward. Yan Yu who stayed in the same ce gritted his teeth, his expression not to mention how arrogant he was. Chapter 386: Yin Family’s ‘Palace’ is destroyed As soon as they entered the patient room, Si Haoyuan and Ming Jinxue saw Si Wan sitting on the bed, smiling at them. The sight made her blush. Dad, should I say it now? I cant call Aunty Yi Xue anymore. I have to call her mother now. Si Haoyuan did not respond to Si Wans words. On Si Haoyuan, he did not say anything. As soon as Si Haoyuan touched the elevator, he heard Hanhans words. For some reason, at that moment, Si Haoyuan only wanted the wind and snow, and fear rose in his heart. He was actually worried that Hanhan would take Feng Gangxue away, so he immediately dered his sovereignty. If it wasnt for the fact that Hanhan had been entangled and returning to the family all the time, Si Haoyuan would not have said it so actively today. But since he said it, he will never take it back. In the past three years, to be precise, it had been more than thirty years. Although they had experienced many things over the years, it was precisely because of those things that made them cherish their current life more. When youre almost recovered, Ill have a wedding ceremony with Wenxue. This time, not only Si Wans be startled at, but also Ming You was dumbfounded. Without any precaution or expectation, Si Haoyuan announced the news. She was so shocked that she couldnt react for a long time. Dad, I think the female lead isnt quite willing! It was easy for Ming You to have bad things. Si Wan must take the opportunity to tease her and Si Haoyuan. Usually, the two of them had always been in be poker-faced, serious in speech and manner. At home, she was also a respect. She had never acted so intimate. No, thats not what I meant! Si Wans words made Hanhan feel a little anxious. She yelled like a little girl, anxious. Si Haoyuan red at Si Wan. Hey, Im not married yet. In my eyes, only my wife has no daughter. The at a loss waspletely spoken by Si Wan, so she pinched Si Haoyuans arm. The small actions of the two looked especially like a loving couple. Alright, Young Master, lets leave now. Both Huanger and Yi Fan are waiting for you to go home. Si Haoyuan changed the topic. He couldnt stand it anymore. Si Wan was practically a As like as two peas with Hanhan, and she was the master of Kun Lings fault. This is be defeated and flee, Si Haoyuan is really a good man to protect his wife. Si Haoyuan picked up his things and supported Si Wan. As soon as the three of them opened the door, they saw Ming You standing at the door, staring resentfully at Si Haoyuan. Seeing Ming Yous expression, Si Haoyuan immediately stood up and protected Feng Gangxue and Si Wan behind him. Auntie, are you really going to marry him? When she heard Hanhans words, she swung straight to the front and instinctively clenched her hands with Si Haoyuan. This action made the originally serious Si Haoyuan smile. Ming Yous expression became more and more distorted. You will regret it! After Yan Lu finished, Ming You turned and left. Si Wan, who was standing at the end, looked at the way she looked at Ming You and Si Haoyuan. She was so pitiful that she couldnt get off the stage. There really are people in this world who seek their own interest. Country M, Yan Family House. This was the pce of the old people in the family. Anyone who was wrong and useless was demoted here. It was a live an easy life in old age that allowed these people to be firm and secure. It was difficult to say that they were thrown into this deste emerge of itself and perish of itself. However, no one dared to look at this ce. Yan Lu was just a whisper and had sent soldiers to guard the ce. Any one of the people here would be difficult to deal with. Standing outside the door of the house, Zhuo Ni showed a strange smile. One of them had killed the woman he loved the most. Today, Zhuo Ni could finally pay off old scores! All the security measures were paralyzed. They used the Qiao Army to easily enter the interior. Once they entered the house, none of them could live. The door opened slowly and Zhuo Ni and his entourage walked in with stunned expressions. Their guns were all equipped with sirens and the guards were killed. The screen showed the movie they had prepared in advance. The people who entered from Mang Mountain had also eliminated all the soldiers around the house. This was the benefit of being prepared. Every step they took was very smooth. The arrangement of the family was well known. They knew the distribution of troops and how many equipment they had. After assigning the personnel, Zhuo Ni walked to the room of the person he wanted to kill the most. With each step closer, Zhuo Nis father sank a little, and the appearance of his stars death reappeared once again. This nightmare had been entangled with Zhuo Ni for a long time. And today was the time to end. As he walked to the murderer, Zhuo Ni knocked on the door. The door opened slowly, and the person who came out of the room was her uncle.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. After Ming Xing passed away, Gong Siming promised Zhuo Ni that Zhuo Ni would kill his enemy. Now, Gong Simings promise was fulfilled. Seeing Zhuo Ni who appeared at the door, his uncle was scared to the point of retreating. Long time no see! Zhuo Ni said with a smile, and Ming You walked into the room, closing in on her uncle. The door slowly closed again, and in the eyes of the daze, it was as if her life had been slowly taken away. Listening to the enemys screams and begging, Zhuo Ni sat quietly on the chair. His uncle was lying on the ground with blood all over his body. He could no longer y, and his body slowly flowed out. He could feel the feeling of life passing through his body. Zhuo Ni had no sympathy at all. When they killed those innocent people, they had also sympathized. It is foolish to bully evil, but some people must be evil and more evil than them. Seeing that the blood was about to flow, Zhuo Ni slowly closed his body and pulled out two small bottles. The things in the bottles were verymon, ants and sugar. They were all on the ground. The screams instantly filled the whole house. Zhuo Ni walked out of the room. The rims were wet and everyone was waiting for Zhuo Ni in the Qiao familys hall. In the future, Hanhan would no longer exist! After the Zhuo Ni and the people left, the house became a ruins under the fierce sound. Chapter 387: Gong Siming Returns Back Country M, Yan Family Group. The family had always been very low-key, but all the economic foundations of the family were here. For the past three years, Zhang Qilin had been humiliated and had taken the position of a self-righteous general manager in this group. In the past three years, Zhang Qilin had obtained evidence of drug trafficking, hacking and money smuggling. This time, he came with not only his subordinates, but also the members of the central governments economic crime department as well as Country Ms special detective. On the surface, there was a small sheep, but Ming You was a wolf in its skin. When the employees of the family saw Zhang Qilin rushing over with the go forward with great strength and vigour, they became a little uneasy. In the top floor meeting room of the family, all the shareholders were discussing the decision. Their groups was attacked and themercial secrets were all transparent. Anyone who wanted to see it could enter. Now that the investigation hade, the Yan Family Group simply ced all the evidence in front of them and made them look down on them. In the past three years, many people thought that Zhang Qilins sniff at was just a sk, but it was just a decoration ced by Gong Siming in the family. Zhang Qilin usually kept a low profile and would hide when he saw someone. Todays Zhang Qilin, in western dress and leather shoes, his whole body exuded an aura that could not be sphemed, which made people new. Without hesitation, Zhang Qilin led his men and went straight to the guards who were in the meeting. The guards who were in the meeting looked at the henchmen, the ones wrath filled the sky. Everyone was stunned when they took out themand and message. This meant that all of their shareholders had to be investigated. All their shares and assets had to be frozen, and their personal freedom would be restricted. As early as a few days ago, Zhang Qilin had already been monitoring the schedule of the shareholders and had also controlled their family members. He was not afraid that they would stop. Looking at the top management of the family, all of them were stunned. Zhang Qilin only found it funny. This group of people had always felt like they were Deities. They were crouching the political leaders, using the nickname of charity, and doing their dirty tricks. In the end, he got the punishment he deserved. Those who had to go through the legal procedures still had to go. Among the four young masters of the capital, only Zhang Qilin was standing under the sun. Only Zhang Qilin was most suitable for dealing with the family. Seeing that the Yan family group had attached a note, and many of the top executives of the family were arrested on the spot, Zhang Qilin showed a gratified smile.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Mom and Dad, your the spirit of the deceased can beforted. Today, Zhang Qilin gave up on using Hanhan to solve the problem in the right way he felt. Thepany involved too manypanies and executives, which was the best way to solve the problem. Gong Siming, Fu Gongyan and Zhuo Ni were different. They only deal with people who are in the camp, and they can only do it in the way they are in. The secret base of the family. Gong Siming received a message from Zhang Qilin and Zhuo Ni. They werepletely under control, so it was up to Luofeng to deal with the eight people. Young Master, do you believe that Luofeng can subdue those eight people? Fu Gongyan stood beside Gong Siming and asked calmly. Gong Siming looked into the distance quietly. He believed in Luofengs decision. In different fields, things people care about are different. Luofeng came from the same world and they knew what they wanted the most. As long as there is a need, people have weak points. As long as they have weak points, they can be broken through. It was obvious that Luofeng had grasped the weaknesses of those people from the beginning. Luofeng was destined to be the winner in this round. Young Master, those eight people are talented inputer technology, but their intelligence is childish. They can onlymunicate with people in their own world. Thats why we pointed guns at their heads and they didnt surrender. Luofengs sloppy words made them fall for it. Listening to Gong Simings words, Fu Gongyan nodded in agreement. What should we do next? Now that the core of the family was gone, Fu Gongyan suddenly felt like he was dead and had no motivation to hold on. Next? The image of Si Wan and the two children popped up in Gong Simings mind. He didnt know if everything could be returned. Gong Siming was not sure about the next step. Hanhan is still in Jindu. Although I told Hua Er to keep an eye on her movements all the time, if she doesnt die for a day, we cant live peacefully. Gong Siming knew Hanhan very well. She was a person who chose tricks to achieve her goals. If Si Wan wasnt injured and Feng Gangxue was in the hospital, no one else would have been able to make Hanhans words and their n wouldnt have gone so smoothly. However, the secret base was not destroyed yet, so they could not speak. Now they could only see Luofengs speed. Its settled! Luofeng led the eight people to Gong Siming and Fu Gongyan. Gong Siming, they said that unless you blow up this secret base, the family will definitely stage aeback. There are many things here that are very secret. The eight people didnt say any specific secrets but Luofeng told him the most important information he got. That is, the family must die here. But this is the easier said than done! You dont have to worry. They know how to control this ce from afar. Luofeng was very confident. The eight people looked at Luofeng with admiration on their faces. It seemed that Luofeng had a lot of bad news. That depends on all of you. Young Master and I will leave first. Since Luofeng was so confident, Gong Siming was relieved and there was no need to stay here. Yan Lu still had Ming You waiting for Gong Siming to deal with it. When he heard Gong Simings words, Luofeng stood up and walked to Gong Simings side. Gong Siming, you should return. Si Wan and the child have been waiting for you for too long. Over the years, what about Gong Siming? However, now that Gong Siming had returned, he had lost the feeling he had before. The current Gong Siming was not the same person as before. Thank you. Ill deal with Hanhan first. Ill personally look for Si Wan and the child. As soon as he heard Hanhans words, Luofengs eyes became fierce, as if this woman had hatred for him. Gong Siming, you can go back. Ill handle Hanhan. Gong Siming and Fu Gongyan did not expect Luofeng to make such a request. However, Gong Siming did not object. He said Okay, and left the secret base of the family with Fu Gongyan. Luofeng followed closely behind. After their ne took off, they saw that the secret base of the family had fallen into ruins and all the secrets were integrated into the air. Chapter 388: Missing Hanyu At the central hospital in the capital. Because of the incident between Ming You and Si Haoyuan, the pang of anger started to ache again. The Qiao family, who was by her side, didnt dare to breathe, afraid that Young Master might be careless and cause trouble. In the past few days, Ming You had been busy with Feng Gangxue and didnt contact the family at all. The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt. Ming You contacted the family but she couldnt connect it. This situation had never happened. No one picked up Gong Simings phone, which made Ming You suspicious. The womans sharp sense of fear and cautiousness in her voice made her very sure that there was definitely something wrong with the family. These questions were all about Gong Siming. Do you know where Gong Siming is recently? Ming Yous tone was very calm as usual. The people around them were stunned. How could they know where Gong Siming was afraid? Gong Siming had always been a have no contact with anyone in the family. He had never alienated them, but he had also been close to them. It was only when faced with gossip that Gong Siming acted very amiable and easy of approach. Just as everyone didnt know what to say, the servant who had been by the side of Hanhan spoke helplessly. Family Head, CEO Gong should have gone to the army. As soon as she heard what Hanhan said, she became alert and immediately let everyone except for Hanhan leave. There were only helplessness and Hanhan words left in the ward. Hanhan immediately contacted the military and the house, but it was impossible to connect. Yan Lu said with a mocking tone when he saw Yan Lus heavy expression. When did you start to suspect Gong Siming? He knew that Hanhan would definitely ask. She had been adopted by the family since she was a child. She followed her by Hanhan, including the every act and every move, every twinkle and smile, and Hanhans heart. If the person in the world who knows the most about Hanhan is, there is only helplessness. However, he did not agree with the doings. He always knew that Gong Siming was an undercover agent who came to Hanhans family, but he never wore it. Instead, he helped Gong Siming a lot with the help intensify the strength of billows and waves behind him. This didnt mean that he would betray Hanhan. He just wanted Hanhan to live more easily. After removing the unnecessary burden, Hanhan can live freely. However, he still ignored Feng Gangxues position among her. Perhaps Hanhan might not care about the whole family, but for her, Hanhan wouldnt give up, especially when she was in the have nothing at all. I suspect that Im discharged from Si Wan. Ming You wasnt speaking nonsense because if Ming You appeared, he would definitely die. Si Wan doesnt look like shes hurt at all. In other words, they were just acting. They were just trying to confuse Hanhans words, which made Hanhan hate the family more and more. Silence,pletely blinded by hatred,y on the bed and smiled,ughing loudly and wildly. You can go out, I have to rest.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. She shut her eyes andy on the bed, her voice very weak as she spoke. Ming You turned and left without hesitation. The room was silent. The next day, dawn. The moment Gong Siming got off the ne, he immediately rushed to the central hospital. Around the hospital, Hua Er had already prepared a pair of henchmen, and his mother had wings on her, so she couldnt fly out. This time, they must take Hanhans life, or this matter would be endless. By the time they reached the ward, Ming You was no longer in the room. None of the guards saw her leave. Gong Siming, who was standing in the ward, showed a trace of anger and whispered, Im sorry. Without even thinking, Ming You must have saved Ming You. In the past three years in the family, only Gong Siming could not see through this person. He was able to smoothly enter the house of the family, and he helped him a lot from behind, but always at a critical moment, he chose to help the family. The situation of Hanhans friend made it difficult for Gong Siming to decide whether this man should be killed or kept. Now, it seemed that the gang was not the family, but protecting Hanhan. If that was the case, he would leave the man behind. Where would Ming You go if she went out? If it was her alone, Gong Siming would probably know where she was afraid, but with her helplessness, that might not be true. Gong Siming checked the situation behind his back. have gained nothing, Yan Lu is such a person, Yan Lu is looking at. No one knew the background behind his helplessness. Everything could only be guarded. After leaving the hospital, Gong Siming and Hua Er went to the government to find Si Haoyuan. The current capital had to be fully controlled and strict. When Gong Siming arrived at Si Haoyuans office, Si Wans mysterious master came out of the office, making Gong Siming feel that this person was very familiar. When Gong Siming turned to look for the man, the man disappeared into the air. It was too strange. How could she leave so soon? Now, the most important thing about Hanhan was to put everything else aside. Gong Siming didnt stay any longer and turned to Si Haoyuans office. Si Haoyuan had been waiting in the office for a long time. Have you decided toe back now? Hearing Si Haoyuans words, Gong Siming hesitated for a while before answering helplessly. Its not time yet. Si Haoyuan had long expected this. How could Gong Siming be so easily killed? Father, Hanhan has disappeared. Young Master needs to be serious. Gong Siming was so nervous just by running away a small swagger. It seemed that Hanhan was not as ipetent as he appeared. Are you sure Hanhan is still in Jindu? Si Haoyuans question immediately made Gong Siming serious. Right, more than six hours had passed sincest nights room. No one could guarantee that Hanhan and Hanhan were still in the capital. Seeing Gong Simings expression, Si Haoyuan had already received an answer. Even Gong Siming was not sure if Hanhan was still in the capital. Ming, I think you can report the fact that your fiancee has gone missing for no reason, and that you have a reward for finding someone. This way, you might find something good. Nowadays, no one is willing to cause trouble, but in the face of arge bounty and no danger, people will definitely try their best. Uncle Jiang was still old and spicy. He was really worthy of being the first generation of Gods, and his mind was fast. Since his fiancee had disappeared, Gong Siming could seize on some pretext or other to distort and do many things. Chapter 389: Gong Siming, You Will Die Very Miserable! After exiting the government building, Gong Siming immediately held a press conference. In just an hour, Imperial and even the international media gathered in the lobby of the Gongs Group. This ce was the ce Gong Siming deliberately chose. Today was not only for Hanhan, but also for Hanhan to know where he was. Now, Hanhan should know that the family had been destroyed and she was in danger. With her temper, she would never easily beat Gong Siming. Instead of letting Ming You find opportunities to take revenge on Gong Siming, it was better for Gong Siming to tell her where he had been. Gong Siming did this to prevent Hanhan from looking for Si Wan. As long as Gong Siming and Si Wan were both in the Gongs Group, there was no need for Qiao Qianyu to look for Si Wan in anger. From another perspective, Gong Siming used himself as bait to protect Si Wan and the two childrens safety. Facing so many reporters, Gong Siming was a little annoyed, but after experiencing so much, he was no longer as be aw onto oneself as before.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Everyone, wee to this ce. My fianc, Hanhan, suddenly disappeared in the central hospital. She is still injured. If anyone sees him, please contact me in time. She is very likely to be threatened and threatened by others, so please help me. As long as you provide useful information, I will definitely thank you. One more thing is, from today onwards, I will re-assume the position of president of the Gongs Group. Everyone, please believe that even if the family is in danger, I, Gong Siming, will definitely have the strength to give everyone rich gold. Thank you, everyone! At this time, Si Wan was in aplicated mood when she saw such news at home. It was too dangerous for the Si family to talk about it. Even though Yue had told her that the family was gone, Gong Siming could be the same as before. However, everything had changed. How could it be so easy to return to how it was before? Can Gong Siming survive the test of his father? Even if Gong Siming forgot that he was in a state of love, but now? Has he regained his feelings? The memory is like a monster that can kill people. It will change ording to peoples feelings. The more fearful the memory was, the clearer it became, the more fearful it was. In the past three years, Si Wans every hour and moment had been looking forward to Gong Simings return. When she really came back to face Gong Siming, she was confused. She didnt know what to do. There was an invisible force pushing her away from Gong Siming. However, there was another strong desire that made her approach Gong Siming. There were some facts that she couldnt change, just like how she had never stopped loving Gong Siming. This matter was simple and simple. It was just that the two of them loved each other and they were together. Hanyu is a boulder that blocks the two of them. They cant find it in a day, and they cant be together. Si Wans head was about to explode. When Gong Siming returned to thepany, he would look up under the same brim and never look down. Moreover, the other shareholders of thepany would surely be shaken. One step at a time, one step at a time. One thing was very important, the protection around the Si family had to be strengthened, especially for the three children. When she thought about Hanhans heart, Si Wan felt guilty. After school, she probably had to send her home. The rtionship between the father and her daughter was too hostile. He had to find a way to alleviate the current situation. At the residence of the Imperial capital of Jinnian Vige, Ming You looked at the news. Gong Simings face was full ofughter as he spoke those words. Gong Siming thought that he knew Hanhan very well, so he did so much on the surface. Isnt it just to let Hanhan walk down the road and personally go to him to die? The family was gone, and those who had worked with the family were trying to protect them. Did they think there was no one to rely on after the familys secret base? He was really naive. Why did so many people not cross the family back then because as long as one person was alive, the family would go to the fling caution to the winds to seek revenge. It was because there were so many servants that Hanhan was afraid of death that the family grew stronger. Since Gong Siming was so sure that she would look for him, then Hanhan would never disappoint Gong Siming. It was not toote for a gentleman to hate. Dont worry, help me find out which one of Gong Simings four brothers can find a gap. Lets start with the people around him first. Sitting on the side, he sighed helplessly. He was still thinking about revenge, not willing to give up at all. This was a principle that had never changed in ancient times. The family had been in run amuck for nearly a hundred years, and they had done so many things in do things offensive to God and reason. Ming Yous words in the refuse to realize ones error would only end up as Ming You said. Ming You doesnt deny that he has a different Hanhan about Hanhan. He is willing to die with Hanhan, but he doesnt want to see the Si family die. In the past, he had been a mistress of the Si family, so he couldnt forget favors and vite justice. Hanhan was full of mncholy, making him feel very helpless. My lord, its impossible for us to fight against Gong Siming! Hearing the helpless words, Hanhans voice immediately changed. There was a fire burning in her eyes, and Ming You pped her face, causing blood to seep out from her corner. She didnt seem to have thought that Hanhan would do this. She looked at her in shock. Looking at Ming Yous unbelievable expression, Ming You turned around and patted her hand. Just do it if you want to. Where did thate from? Gong Siming, I will definitely let him die miserably. Dont forget your own identity. At this time, Ming You still regarded herself as the daughter of the family and the leader of call the wind and summon the rain. In other words, the Phoenix is inferior to a chicken, and they are facing a real dragon! Any one of those people would not be easy to provoke. If they wanted Gong Siming to die badly, they would be in be beheaded before Gong Siming died. Yan Lu said that Hanhan was now injured. Yan Lu chose the weakest hand, and they were still at a disadvantage. How could the two of them fight with each other? Court defeat by fighting against overwhelming odds was the only result of failure. He turned around and left the vige. Chapter 390: Misfortune of Ming You and Xue Yan Lu has solved a big matter. Now the central government is also cleaning up the familys gang. With the ck box, many of the officials were punished. Luofeng sent the eightputer masters to the city of fog. After the arrangements were made, he returned to the house. Where the family is, where is home. At the Si Residence in the capital. Although Hanhan is still outside and there is no inte, Si Wan cant wait for Hanhan to marry him. She had been living in the family for more than three years, and Feng Gangxue had spent more than three years on behalf of the Si family. She had even said a single word in the past. If a woman like her didnt treat her well, she would have no conscience. Recently, Si Wan had been worrying about Gong Simings return to the Gongs Group, but as soon as she thought about the incident between Ming You and Si Haoyuan, Si Wan immediately recovered her good mood. Bustling about was preparing for the wedding and handed over thepanys affairs to Si Yue and Hanhan to deal with it. It also avoided the embarrassment of seeing Gong Siming. Si Wan enjoyed this kind of busyness and enjoyed the fulfilling feeling that she had no time to think about the bad things. The entire Si family was in decorate, full of words. As soon as Luofeng arrived outside the gate of the Si family, he felt a wave of suffocationing. She had been wondering if she had gone to the wrong ce. Apart from him, there seemed to be no one in the Si family who had reached the age of a match. It felt like fifteen bottles were hanging in his heart. Could it be that he had found a wife for him! Luofeng suddenly felt like he wanted to escape. Luofeng got out of the car and asked the guard at the door. Is there any trouble at home? Hearing Luofengs question, the guards reaction was particrly big. Master, how can you not know?! The marriage of the young master is a big deal! Grandfather Yang getting married? Was it Grandfather or father? When Luofeng asked, Yan Lu circled himself in. The car stopped outside the door and walked towards the vi with the long red carpet on its own. As soon as they reached the vi gate, Luofeng was shocked. Haha, this is the whole familys motivation! Hearing Luofengs voice, the three children outside were busy with the word Hanhan. They immediately surrounded each other, their faces full of Hanhan marks. Uncle Yan, Uncle Yan, youre back. The wedding of Grandfather Yang and Grandmother Yan is about to kill us! When Ming You saw Luofeng, she immediately confronted Luofeng. Si Wan stood on the shelf and said directly without letting Hanhan stay. Huaner, you just posted three words. Why are you tired? Huaner is both Hanhan and Hanhan. No, Luofeng didnt react. Was this the wedding of Si Haoyuan and Ming Jinxue? Why was his biological son thest to know? This is too sudden! It was just like joy falling from the bottom of his heart! Before Luofeng could be happy for a while, Si Wan jumped down from the rack, walked to Luofeng and assigned the task directly. Bro, youre back just right. I havent had time to set up our parents new furniture yet. Go to their house to help you decorate it. It was a give mature consideration to all aspects of a question, and new furniture had been bought. Si Wan was going to make a big deal of their wedding. After finishing her sentence, Si Wan went to work on something else. Luofeng was very touched when he saw that Si Wan had been forced to do so.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. He had always thought that in the Si family, Ming You could only look like this now. She did not expect that Si Haoyuan would marry her as his wife, and she did not expect Si Wan to be so happy and prepare for the wedding for the two elders. Compared with Si Wan, Luofengs son was too ipetent. The family was in bustling about. No one expected that Fu Gongyans wife would visit her. The moment he saw Hanhan, Luofengs expression became very natural. Si Wan and Hanhan had only seen her twice before, so she didnt have any deep acquaintance at all. When she saw her appearance, she was slightly surprised. Hello, Tong Yan. Ming You was particrly courteous, and the behavior showed the demeanor of greatdy. This woman wasnt as weak as she appeared. She established an organization by herself, and now she was a legend that could not be surpassed. Today, when she suddenly came to the Si family alone, Si Wan was confused. Hello, dont be so angry. Just call me Si Wan. No matter what Gong Siming did, Fu Gongyan blocked the knife for Si Yue and helped the Si family a lot. Si Wan kept this love in her heart. As Fu Gongyans wife, Si Wan naturally had to respect her. Okay, Si Wan, I have something to talk to you alone. Is it convenient for you? Since they said so, how could Si Wan be so embarrassed? The person said that it was not convenient for Yan Lu to be counted as Si Wan, so she had to take the time to chat with her personally. Of course, its convenient. Please inside. The two of them walked into the Si family vi. As soon as she looked at her, she knew that there was something that was inconvenient for others to know. Si Wan went straight to the room. She personally made a cup of tea for Hanhan while Si Wan sat on the sofa. Si Wan, this time, I have something to entrust to you. I know that you are the one in Xiao Yans heart. Therefore, I believe that you must be in a daze. Wait a minute, Childe Zi~ Her father waspletely confused by what she said. Si Wan interrupted her. This Hanhan was sent here to be funny, right?! To think that the person Fu Gongyan loved was her, Si Wan was really stunned. She never knew that she had a rtionship with Fu Gongyan. Yan Zi, I think youre wrong. Young Master definitely wont like me. Apart from some big things, weve never met each other. Moreover, if he had feelings for me, he wouldnt have helped Gong Siming and not help me when I divorced Gong Siming. He didnt evenfort me. Youre really wrong. When she heard Si Wans affirmation, she hesitated. Was she really the wrong person? However, on the night of marriage, Fu Gongyan did say that he fell in love with his brothers woman! Si Wan, Im sorry. I didnt mean to make things difficult for you. Young Master said that he loves his brothers woman, and Im just his famous wife. Now that the family has copsed, were going to divorce him. What? Si Wan looked at her in a it is beyond logic and above reason. It had been three years and the two of them were just fake married. This Fu Gongyan was going too far. Ming Yous love for him was from the be obvious to people. How could he be so worried about it? After he didnt need her, he kicked her away! It was abat jet in a daze. Chapter 391: What? The two of them are really problematic ah She really deserved to be a pair of good brothers! Three years ago, Gong Siming and Si Wan were divorced. Now, Fu Gongyan also wanted to divorce her. The most important thing was that Fu Gongyan would get a divorce and he would also throw her into the water. This was uneptable for Si Wan. But something even more intolerable had happened. Si Wan, Im here to get rid of you. Seeing that Si Wans mood was not very good, Ming You didnt want to continue this topic and immediately stated her purpose. Three years ago, I identally got into the child that I had mentioned, but he didnt want it. I secretly gave birth. Now that the child has been in an orphanage, my identity is very special. If the child follows me, I will be in danger. I hope to entrust him to you. Ming You took a photo from her and handed it to Si Wan. In the photo, Hanhan smiled very happily. She hadpletely followed Fu Gongyan, and she had a feeling of viciousness at such a young age. Si Wan nced at the back of the photo, which read the childs birth date. Yi Siifan was only a few months younger. Why didnt you tell Fu Gongyan about the child? When she heard Si Wans words, she immediately said emotionally. No way! The child was not in his n, it was just an ident. I didnt want to use the child to stop him. Isnt this Hanhan too great? He put all his suffering on him and let Fu Gongyan leave without any pressure. But no matter what, they are already husband and wife of be worthy of the name. For the sake of Fu Gongyan, Ming You had put in so much effort and handed her everything to him. Ming You came and said that she hadpleted her n of revenge, yet she had to kick her off. When she saw Si Wan hesitant, Ming Jinxue knelt in front of her. Si Wan, I beg you. Si Wan instinctively reached her hand out to help her. She didnt expect that Hanhan would be so resolute. If Si Wan didnt agree, she wouldnt be able to live. With helplessness, Si Wan agreed first. Thank you, Si Wan, all the information on the child will be given to you after I leave. Thank you. Ming You bowed deeply to Si Wan. This was the greatness of being a mother. For the sake of their children, they were willing to give in anything, including their own lives. But I have one condition. Si Wan held onto the very humble Ming Gangxue and her attitude was very firm. What conditions? Tell me! Forget about one condition, Hanhan could be counted as ten conditions. As long as Si Wan was willing to raise the child, Hanhan would agree. Give me a photo of you and Fu Gongyan. Such a simple condition! Ming Yous trust in Si Wan increased. She thought that Si Wan would want some industries. After all, Si Wan was a legend in the business world of to rebuke heaven and earth. She did not expect that Si Wan did not have the deception and draw water to ones mill of those businessmen. No wonder Si Wan made so many people trust and like her. Who would dislike such a good person? Alright, Young Master, Ill give you information on the child. After Ming You finished, Ming You thanked Si Wan and finally left the be reluctant to part. It was really a feeling of jealousy. After Ming You left, Luofeng immediately pulled Si Wan into the room. Jinwan, why is she looking for you? Si Wan looked at Luofeng nervously. Could it be that Luofeng knew some inside news? The more anxious Luofeng was, the calmer Si Wan became. It is like a gust of wind fighting against the sea. It is considered as if you are making a raging sensation on the surface, and it is very calm in the depths of the sea. Luofeng was about to go crazy by Si Wans calmness. Is she here to tell you about Fu Gongyan and Yue? About Fu Gongyan and the Moon? Just now, Ming You said that Fu Gongyan liked his brothers woman, and that Ning Xing was no longer around. Other than Si Wan, wasnt the brothers woman Si Yue? Why did Si Wan not think of it just now? But thats not right. Moon and Zhang Qilin really love each other. Its impossible when they got together with Fu Gongyan again. Yes! Why did you all know, but I didnt know, and even asked someones wife toe and tell me! Si Wan deliberately increased the volume while Luofeng quickly blocked Si Wans mouth. Jinwan, you cant tell Yue this or Fu Gongyan will definitely suffer. What was going on? Fu Gongyan and Yue had things to do, but Luofeng told her not to tell Yue. What was going on? With Yues temper, she had always been a have the courage to take the me for what one does. Even if Si Wan told her, she only reminded her that she should pay attention to her health and wouldnt hurt her. Furthermore, paper was a piece of paper that didnt contain fire, so how could the moon hide it from everyone? What was the use of looking for trouble with Fu Gongyan? I have to tell her. Otherwise, Hanhan will be too wronged. Si Wan was going against Luofengs words. Who let him know about this and not tell her? Jinwan, Fu Gongyan did love the moon, but Hanhan What?! They really have a problem with each other! She couldnt calm down at all. When Si Wan heard the news from Luofeng, she still felt that it was too it is beyond logic and above reason. Whats wrong with him? Its Fu Gongyan who has always been in love with the moon. Moon doesnt know about it. This is to let the moon know that because of her, Fu Gongyan, Yan Lan, and Jinxue are divorced, and they wont be able to find Fu Gongyan that month and cut him up. I see, Si Wan felt much morefortable with Luofengs words. It was impossible to think about it. The rtionship between Yue and Zhang Qilin was so good, and Zhang Sihao was so good. Moon was the winner of life. Not to mention Yues temper, even Si Wans good temper wanted to cut Fu Gongyan off. After passing the photo that Ming You gave her to Luofeng, Si Wan and Luofeng exined the real reason behind her arrival. She had no idea who the woman in Fu Gongyans heart was, and she wasnt here to report it. Listening to Si Wans narration, Luofengs face wrinkled even tighter. I, Young Master, knew her. As he muttered, Luofengs tone was full of guilt. And the information revealed in his eyes wasnt that simple. Si Wan was too familiar with this expression. Gong Siming often had it when facing her. As if she understood something, Si Wan looked at Luofeng in shock, unsure what to say. Jinwan, how are you going to raise this child? Luofeng suddenly said this to Si Wan, which made Si Wan stunned. How could the child be raised? How could Siifan raise it? Just like Yi Fan, what else? Luofeng showed a hint offort when he heard Si Wans words. Yeah, Si Wan already had two children. How could she not know how to raise that little guy? Jinwan, that child isnt as smart as Yi Fan, but coincidentally, he always left good things to others. He likes to help others. Hes so young that hes bullied, and he even says good things for others like her mother. It seemed that Luofeng not only met Fu Gongyans daughter, but he also knew the child well. Whether the plot was so dog blood or not, Si Wan was almost killed by Luofengs affectionate look.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. He didnt know how to chat with Luofeng. She didnt know if she knew that the tech master who had lectured them like dudes had be so gentle when she mentioned her. What happened in the past three years? The people around Si Wan changed so dramatically! Chapter 392: Little Prince Sometimes, Yan Lu was a close person, so Yan Lu couldnt see clearly. There were many things you wouldnt ask too much. It wasnt that you didnt care, it was that you trusted him. He will naturally say it when he wants to. Bro, are you hiding something from me? Si Wan stared into Luofengs eyes. Her tone didnt need Luofeng to answer at all. She was sure that Si Wan had no secret about Luofeng. Being stared at by Si Wan, Luofeng stood up and prepared to leave. If she couldnt afford it, she could only hide. If you dont tell me, then Ill tell Young Master that you have something to hide from her. You definitely cant avoid Sis Yans temper and her years of psychological experience. Luofeng, who had already walked out, could only grind his teeth and return to Si Wans side. No matter what, Si Wan was still the mother of two children. She was a strong woman who actually threatened others so childish. This person was still her brother who loved her the most. Si Wan said casually when she saw Luofeng return to her side obediently. Bro, you can not say it. I dont want to hear you. He is simply a devil! When they got the advantage, they still acted obediently. All of them learned from Si Wan. Tell me, whats your rtionship with Yan Qingxue? This matter cant be hidden. Si Wan asked so directly, it would be bad if Luofeng kept hiding it. In the blink of an eye, Luofeng didnt do anything about Hanhan. However, after knowing about some things about Hanhan, Luofeng felt pitiful, but some things happened that made her more and more unable to see through her. After knowing what Hanhan and Si Wan said today, all of the meeting was unraveled. Ming You was the pure and beautiful girl he had met. Ive known each other very early, but Ive never seen each other ever since then. As soon as she heard Luofeng say this, Si Wan knew that these two people definitely had a story. Si Wan liked to listen to real peoples stories the most, much more interesting than those TV dramas. After adjusting her posture, Si Wan listened very seriously to Luofeng talk about the past. Seeing Si Wans arrogance, Luofengs heavy mood was instantly extinguished. Jinwan, can you be normal? Of course, how could she be abnormal? Luofengs words made Si Wan angry. Are you telling me or not? Ill call Sis Yan right now and ask her toe back to see your good brother. Shes actually her wife. Si Yue was Luofengs fatal point. No matter when, Luofeng was unwilling to make Si Yue unhappy. Now that Si Yue was his sister and his family, Luofeng no longer had any expectations, but the habit formed from childhood still couldnt be changed. If Si Yue had lost her temper, Luofeng would not dare to breathe. Luofeng snatched the phone from Si Wans hand and was stunned. He really couldnt hide. I said, I told you, but can you look at me like a prisoner? At least Im your brother. It turned out that it was because of this. Si Wan thought that Luofeng suddenly didnt want to tell her.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Si Wan immediately corrected her attitude and stopped staring at Luofeng. Seeing Si Wans calm state, Luofeng was stunned. When I met her, she was only young. She was particrly clever and her temper wasnt cruel at all. Even the behavior had a charming aura. At that time, I had already made some famous names in the corridor. I went to challenge her father. When her father saw that I was still a child, he ignored me and asked someone to drive me out. However, he never imagined that more than a dozen people would surround me in order to kill me. Next, it is definitely the plot of Beauty saving the hero. Si Wan knows that the plot will develop like this without thinking. But this time, she really thought wrong. Ming You didnt save Luofeng at all. I was beaten up andy outside Hanhans house. When she passed by, she saw me. She crouched in front of me and used her sleeves to wipe off the blood on my body. Immediately after, the moon came to piss me off! What?! This plot is too boring! Si Wan couldnt listen anymore and Luofeng didnt make any stories. This sentence directly crushed Luofengs good mood. Can you listen to me and finish! Luofeng was anxious and his voice was a little loud, scaring Si Wan. Yes, tell me, continue! When she said this, Si Wan learned what Luofeng usually did when he angered Grandfather. Luofeng was really powerless to fight back. He could only straighten his emotions and finish the matter. He didnt want Si Wan to tell her that he had been silently helping her all these years. The person who came from Moon Hall was stunned by her. She shivered like a frightened kitten, but she firmly threatened me. She even threatened them if they dared to hurt her, they wouldnt be able to leave. However, in the end, she still didnt call anyone out. Yan Wan, do you know? Ming You was a weak woman, but in order to make Fu Gongyan like her, she became so hard, so brutal, and so bloodthirsty. However, her humanity was hard to change. Many times, she would still be soft. She was different from others. She silently saved many people, but none of them knew that she was the one who did it. At this point, Luofengs eyes were full of pain. For the sake of the attention of another person, one person did not hesitate topletely be another person. Such love was destined to be covered all over with cuts and bruises. Do you know? Her usual disguise waspletely different from when she was facing Fu Gongyan. I had been inquiring about her, but I never imagined that she was the little princess. If it hadnt been for the fact that I had seen Ming Yous memory on her small arm, I would have known that she was that little girl. If she had called her back then, she would have really made them unable to leave. In the past three years, the more I got to know her, the more upset I felt. Sometimes, I even thought that if I told her that I was a prince, maybe we would have followed up. Hearing what Luofeng meant, Luofeng was loving Hanhan because of pity. But no matter whether he was a little prince or not, Lu Jinnian was already married and Yan Lu was divorced. How could a person who loved him fall in love with someone else again? Chapter 393: She’s in a bad mood, right? Its impossible to follow up. Think about how to make my mothers wedding difficult! Si Wan stood up and dragged Luofeng out. It was better to let it pass like this. If they continued to talk, it would be bad for anyone. From the bottom of his heart, I felt sad for Luofeng. Since he was so old, Luofeng liked these two women and became someone elses wife. One of them became her sister. Si Wan really felt sad for Luofeng. But after being sad, people have to face reality. To put it simply, Gong Siming had hurt Si Wan so heavily, so Si Wan would not fall in love with anyone else. No matter how good that person was or how good he treated her, Gong Siming was the only person in Khais heart and would not be there anymore. This was reality. Ming You was the same for Fu Gongyan, so Luofeng had no chance. Its better to feel pain than pain. The childrensughter was heard in the yard. Si Wan and Luofeng walked out together. Ming Fan had be a red egg. At first nce, he could see that it was made by Ming You. The three children sat on the ground with a smile. After walking over, she finally understood why the three of them wereughing.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Yan Lu saw the side of their children and they were usually nervous. It was rare to see the three children having such fun. As soon as Si Wan and Luofeng came over, the three children immediately United and fought together with Luofeng and Si Wan. Very quickly, the two adults arrived, their bodies covered in red. Luofeng was often bullied by children but Si Wan was very rare at this time. In the past three years, apart from family days, Si Wan had basically flown all over the country, working overtime to Ming Ming. Even at home, there were very few opportunities to y with the children in act recklessly and care for nobody. Ever since Gong Siming appeared, Si Wan had changed a lot and was no longer as serious as before. There was more time left to apany the child. Although they dont move and go missing, in the eyes of the children, this is good. The family was making a fuss, and the adults wereughing brightly. This kind of life was what Si Wan always wanted. It would be great if Gong Siming could be here. The breeze blew and Si Wans hair blew. He trotted in the yard, avoiding the childrens attacks. Hisughter gushed and floated all the way to the ears of Gong Siming, who was standing on the top of Mang Mountain, standing on the top of the roof, looking at the telescope. Gong Siming smiled as he looked at the people in the yard. It turned out that they could live so happily without him. There was a hint of bitterness in her heart and a hint offort. At least, his departure didnt cause them much damage. Everything was just seen on the surface. Gong Siming had never thoroughly understood what kind of life Si Wan and her child had been in these years. During the three years when he was in a close rtionship, Gong Siming had cared about anyone except for his mission and his heart ache. This was one of the reasons why the family could trust him. Now, Gong Simings feelings slowly returned. He wanted to see the situation of Si Wan and the child, wanted to know about Si Wan and the child, and wanted to hear the voice of the child. He wanted to be closer to them and closer. Two dayster, Si Wan received something from her. The information on the child was particrly detailed. The key was that the childs name was actually called Ming You. Could it be that from the day she was born, she had already decided to send the child to the family. If that was the case, Si Wan had to consider more things. Three years ago, is Fu Gongyan really apletely indifferent? And Fu Gongyan didnt even notice that Hanhan was pregnant? Forget about the current Fu Gongyan, Yan Lu could be regarded as the Fu Gongyan before. At Si Yues marriage ceremony, Fu Gongyan recognized the assassins. Yan Lu did not have any feelings for her at all, nor did he change her know nothing about. Si Wan kept the information and immediately went to the Gongs Group. Only Gong Siming knew what was going on. As soon as he drove to the door, Luofeng stopped him. Si Wan shook the window and Luofeng said worriedly. Shes in trouble, right? Nothing was clear and Si Wan couldnt say anything. Luofeng kept holding her car, making Si Wan unable to move forward. Si Wan could only talk to Luofeng. I dont know the specific situation either. If you want to help her, then bring her son to Hanhan from the orphanage. You dont want anything to happen to that child, right? While Luofeng was hesitating, Si Wan quickly pushed Luofengs hand away and drove away. Now was not the time to speak. Since the child had always been called Ming You, why did she send her over now? From the very beginning, she knew that the child wouldnt follow their husband and wife, so why did she dy the time? Si Wan could only think of one reason. The reason she put the child in the orphanage was because it was convenient for her to see the child. Now that she sent the child to the family, it was likely that she would never see the child again. There was only one reason why a mother could stop her from seeing her child. That was death. If Yan Lu was alive, a mother who loved her child would never give up the opportunity to see her. The more she thought about it, the more she realized it was a little scary. Si Wan directly called Gong Siming. Gong Siming picked up the phone in an instant. Just as he got through, he heard Gong Simings maic voice. Si Wan, whats wrong? When she encountered such a thing, Si Wan was very self-conscious and would never be willful. Gong Siming, do you know that Fu Gongyan has a son? I know, this is not a secret, but the child has been growing up in an orphanage. When she heard Gong Simings answer, Si Wan confirmed her thoughts. It was not that Fu Gongyan didnt want children at all, but that they had something to do and couldnt let the child stay by their side. But what was it that would make both of them take the child away with their heart! Do you know why they sent the child to the orphanage? Si Wan continued to ask Gong Siming. She knew that Gong Siming knew the reason for these questions. Suddenly, Gong Siming said something from Si Wans words and his tone became very serious. Si Wan, go straight to the private airport. Ill meet you there. Well talk about the details when we get on the ne. After she hung up, Si Wan immediately drove towards the airport. Chapter 394: The Person I Love is You! When Si Wan arrived at the airport, Gong Siming was already waiting for her. The two of them didnt say anything and got on the ne first. After the ne took off, Gong Siming and Si Wan exined the enmity between Fu Gongyan and her. It turned out that the reason why the family was so close to the family, and the reason why Fu Gongyan was in the take escape from death, was because they were closely rted to the family. If the family didnt reveal the secret of the family, the family wouldnt be so cannot withstand a single blow. This matter was told to Fu Gongyan before her father died. There was a traitor in Ming Yous family. They thought that they had cleared up the traitor at the wedding of the Fu Gongyan, Yin Lan and Xueluo. Who would have thought that those people were just a part of them and some people were hiding very well. In the past few years, the Fu Gongyan, Yan Lan and Qianxue were very careful, afraid that the child would be found out by the traitor of the family. In the family, they had always been very unfriendly. Fu Gongyan didnt sleep at night, and he was crying. Everyone knew that the Fu Gongyan, Yin Lan, was a appear United outwardly but divided at heart. They also signed a divorce treaty. If there was still no child for three years, then they would divorce. A while ago, everyone was busy with the family. After breaking the secret base of the family, Luofeng got a ck box with information about the traitor of the family. After Fu Gongyan got it, he immediately contacted her, but he never imagined that her phone was being monitored. Knowing that the matter was exposed, the other party took the picture of the family and ran away. The Hanhan Familys map was very important. It could be said that the fate of the family would be in the hands of whoever got it. Si Wan was really about to cry. How could she hand such an important thing to someone else? The key was that the picture wasnt handed over to anyone else, but her aunt who had never married anyone and treated her like her biological daughter. That was her biological aunt, who had watched her grow up. One need to know, the first person she would call out was Auntie. Who would have thought that someone so close to her would be the one who betrayed her? If it was Si Wan, she would never have suspected someone so close to her. However, Si Wan was puzzled as to why did her aunt betray her? Gong Siming, do you know why Ming Yous aunt did this? Gong Siming was a little suspicious when he heard Si Wans words. It seemed that Gong Siming knew the reason. Since its not convenient to say it, you dont have to say it. Si Wan was not very interested in family affairs. Now, Si Wan just doesnt want to lose her parents like a child. No matter the reason, Si Wan understood the feeling of losing her parents too well. No one couldfort that kind of feeling, that kind of feeling. Dont talk about getting used to it, its already numb. When Si Haoyuan appeared, no one knew how happy and happy Si Wan was. Therefore, Si Wan must try her best to protect the Fu Gongyan, Yan Lan and Qianxue, so that they could be together with the child. It wasnt that Gong Siming didnt want to say anything, but the scandal of the family shouldnt be told by him. When she reached the family, Si Wan naturally knew everything. Yan Du was rtively far away from America. After understanding the general situation, Si Wan didnt want to get along with Gong Siming too awkwardly, so she put a nket over and took a nap. The two of them were stunned and the atmosphere was really cold. Instead of doing this, it was better to sleep alone. When Si Wan woke up again, she was no longer on the ne. The warm, soft bed, cozy and sexy clothes, and Gong Simings warm eyes. Si Wan closed her eyes again. This time, she and Gong Siming came out to help a three-year-old child save his parents, not Gong Siming. It was as if their feelings had never been extinguished, and it wasnt a burning sensation. Even so, Si Wan had to hold her bottom line and couldnt let the do what one wishes without restraint like Gong Siming anymore. After seeing Si Wans stunned eyes, she red at herself and closed her eyes again. Gong Siming smiled confidently. Feeling a sense of dread from her lips, and then the feeling of dread spread all over her body. Si Wan didnt even open her eyes and pped her palm directly on Gong Simings face. This p was really steady. The crisp sound made Si Wan blink. Hoodlum. Si Wan turned around and yelled at Gong Siming. Fighting is kissing, cursing is love. Looks like youve lost your love for me! Gong Simings proud voice came from the corner of the eye. Si Wan sat on the bed and looked angrily at Gong Siming. Gong Siming, what do you think of me? Object to vent his physiological needs? It is a special waiter who is on call! Were divorced and you still have a missing wife. Why are you lying on the bed with my be in rags? To prove that your Gong Siming is absolutely charming, or to prove that I am very cheap! Gong Siming did not know what to say for a moment that a small joke would make Si Wan so be furious. At that time, after the ne reached America, Si Wan was still asleep. Gong Siming carried her to the hotel and changed her pajamas to make her feel better. Afterwards, Gong Siming went to Hanhans house to inquire about the situation. At present, it seemed that Fu Gongyan was safer. Another group of people were arranged to protect the Fu Gongyan, Yin Lan and Qianxue. Gong Siming rushed back to the hotel. For some reason, Gong Siming came to Si Wans room. Everything seemed to be within his expectations. He washed his face, changed his clothes, slept, and looked at Si Wans face. Who knew that when she looked at it, Si Wan would be woken up by him.N?velDrama.Org ? content. After receiving a p, Gong Siming didnt get angry. He just thought that Si Wan was happy. The words she said were to make Si Wan happy. Who knew that she would provoke such a fly into a rage like Si Wan? Gong Siming, who had just regained some feelings, felt the pain in his heart. Gong Siming, go find Hanhan to solve your needs. I have dignity too. After Si Wan finished, she went to put on her clothes and prepared to leave. Jinwan, the person I love is you! Gong Siming didnt know why he said such words but he was sure that he was sincere. He was afraid that Si Wan would leave him like this, he was afraid Si Wan would ignore him, and he was afraid that Khai would be unhappy. Being hugged by Gong Siming, Si Wan bit her lip and didnt let herself make a sound. Love is easy to say, but there are very few people who can really achieve its meaning. Gong Siming once said countless vows of love, but she still left Si Wan alone for three years. Tears fell on Gong Simings back and burned Gong Simings heart. Hanhans heart gradually warmed and burned. Gong Siming once said that he would not let Si Wan shed a single tear after Hanhan. He was speechless. Not only did he make Si Wan cry, he also made Si Wan stop. The person he loved was Si Wan, but the person he had been with for three years was dumbfounded. Such love made Si Wan suffer. Chapter 395: business is business Gong Siming, I dont have time to talk to you here. Please go out, I have to change. The cold voice pierced Gong Simings heart. Si Wan loosened Gong Simings hands and walked into the bathroom. As he raised his hand trembled, Gong Siming gently swallowed Si Wans tears, which made people want to cry. Huanger had Hanhan, but she didnt reach Hanhan. Seeing Si Wan crying, Gong Siming felt the pain in his heart, even he did not know that it was because of his anger. This kind of feeling, Gong Siming only appears when facing Si Wan. Yan is considered to be his period of love. As long as he faces Si Wan, no matter how bloodthirsty he is, he only understands the feeling of fear in his heart. Si Wan was right. Now that the matter of Hanhan has not beenpletely solved, he cant be too rxed. However, it was hard for Gong Siming to control his heart. Facing Si Wan, he couldnt help but want to hold her tightly in his arms and never separate. The current situation was because the Hanhannguage was still outside and there were unknown dangers lurking around them. In the past, I have always felt that the plot of the TV series that I dont love is very bloodthirsty. I will face to face and exin it. Until today, Gong Siming understood that reality was often more bloodthirsty than those plots. There are many meetings that cant be said just if you want to. At least, Gong Siming couldnt exin many things clearly when facing Si Wan, and Si Wan was unwilling to listen to Gong Simings exnation. Before Hanhan could speak, Gong Siming could only bury everything in his mouth. Under such a big environment, Gong Siming was carrying an important mission. From the general of the military in the capital to a spy who went deep into the enemy. From the moment he epted this order, Gong Siming was destined to face all of this, the departure of his family, the loss of his lover, the alienation of his friends, and some bad reputation. This was something Gong Siming already knew before he epted the mission. Listening to the sound of rinsing in the bathroom, Gong Siming quickly closed his clothes. In America, Si Wan was not very familiar with the situation here. No matter where she went, Gong Siming would follow her closely. After all, this was the home turf of the family. When Si Wan came out of the bathroom, Gong Siming had already changed his clothes, and the sit square was on the sofa, looking at her with determination. Si Wan, I was impulsive just now. Im sorry. If Gong Simings attitude was still so tough, Si Wan thought it was normal, but with Gong Simings apology, Si Wan immediately became very upset. It wasnt that Si Wan felt that Gong Siming had changed, but her heart was filled with fear. That kind of feeling made her not know what to say. Should she continue to insist on being tough or properly talk to Gong Siming about his opinions? There are many things that we cant clearly say in just a few sentences. Now, we are here to help Young Master Yan, and we should know what we should do. When you were resting, I had already gone to Hanhans house. At present, it seems that the situation is stable. There hasnt been any chaos in the family, but as long as the news that the Hanhan family has been stolen, it will definitely cause a great disturbance. In the past few years, Young Master has cultivated a lot of his own forces, but it is still a little worse topare with the elders of the family. Therefore, what we can do now is to find her specific location as soon as possible and take her back. Si Wan frowned when she heard Gong Simings introduction. Gong Siming was right, but he didnt win. Si Wan felt that only internal stability could she resist external attacks. Qinn was already her own mess. It wasnt like she was talking about a picture. If they could unite, Yan Lu would be lost, and they could fight the other partys be taken by surprise again. It was a pity that the people in the family cared about their own interests and would not consider the overall development.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. This was what the Fu Gongyan, Yin Lan, had to face. I dont think the family is worth it anymore. She didnt expect Si Wan to have such an opinion and let Gong Siming be startled at. This was indeed a way to ensure the safety of the Fu Gongyan, Yin Lan, and her safety. With regards to the current situation analysis of Hanhans family, even if Hanhan came back and Hanhans aunt was caught, there would be other rtives, including Uncle, Master, Brother, Sister, and so on. The family really started to rot from the roots. It was a an arrow at the end of its flight. However, no one was willing to give up their family. After all, she grew up in Hanhans house, so she wouldnt give up. Youre right, but why would Ming You give up on the home she has been paying for! As soon as Gong Simings voice fell, Si Wan immediately smiled helplessly. Men were men, always judging by their own standards. In their eyes, the familys mission was more than everything, but in their eyes, the person they loved was beyond everything. This was the difference between a man and a woman. Men would give up everything for responsibility, women would give up everything for the man they loved. Besides, now that Ming You had a baby, the ce where Fu Gongyan and the child were located was her final destination. Can we have a fight? A bet? Gong Siming looked at Si Wan in confusion. He didnt know what Si Wan wanted to do but he agreed very quickly. Okay, what kind of bet do you want? Actually, its very simple. If I convince her to leave the house, you have to promise me to let the Fu Gongyan, Yan Lan and Xueluo conceal ones identity, take the child to a stable life. No matter what happens in the future, you cant disturb them anymore. If I hadnt convinced Hanhan, then I wouldnt have objected to your request. This contract was a good thing for Gong Siming. Si Wan always thought about it for others and it was the same this time. Gong Siming had no reason to reject such a contract. Alright, Hanhan is sure. Both of them were honest people. Their verbal promises and written contracts were the same as theirs. Si Wan smiled and said. Our business is business cannot bring your personal emotions here. Before anything happens, you must listen to my arrangement and not affect my n. Gong Siming nodded in agreement. Chapter 396: Cooperate with the Show In Gong Simings opinion, Si Wan must have some tricks. After all, she was a big family in the family and she wouldnt give up so easily to look at her emerge of itself and perish of itself. They all knew that once the Fu Gongyan left the family, the family would fall. Those who were ipetent simply cared about their own interests and would not consider the overall situation. In a team, everyone only saw the interests in front of them and didnt consider the overall situation. In fact, Si Wan had no such n at all. Regarding the situation of the family, Si Wan just heard from Gong Siming and had no time toe up with a n. Her confidence came from understanding women. They were both women, wives, and mothers who deeply loved their children. This gave Si Wan a strong confidence that she could believe in her decision. The family was already at the point where there was no medicine to save. The only person she was most close to was Fu Gongyan and the child. This time, Si Wan must make Gong Siming lose the be sincerely convinced. Si Wan wouldnt waste any time at all. Whats more, every minute of the Fu Gongyan, Yan Lan and Qianxue, was very important. Lets go. Bring me to find Hanhan. When he heard Si Wans words, Gong Siming looked at Si Wan in surprise. Now? It was already two oclockte at night. What was Si Wan doing? She was already resting. Even if she wanted to go, she had to wait until she got up before going. Looking at Gong Simings reluctant expression, he dared to question Si Wans words. The person who had promised earlier was so quick that all the ns were done ording to Si Wan. Not even a minuteter, Gong Siming started to question Si Wans decision. It was said that women were changing. In Si Wans opinion, if a man was worried, it would be dozens of times faster than a woman. Right now, are you going or not? Gong Siming didnt understand. She was fine just now, so why did Si Wans face change again? Go, go now. In the end, Gong Siming quickly followed Si Wan. Who told him that he had just agreed to all arrangements for Si Wan. Since she said it, she had to do it. Otherwise, Si Wan would definitely lose her temper again. It was easy for Ming You to be able to get along harmoniously with Si Wan. Gong Siming didnt want to make them unhappy again. For Gong Siming, as long as he worked with Si Wan, it was good. Not only could she protect Si Wans personal safety, but she could also gradually restore her feelings. Country M, Hanhan family. The lights in the room were still on and the books were scattered on the ground.N?velDrama.Org ? content. In the corner, Ming You was still in a daze. Standing in front of the window, Fu Gongyan looked serious and looked like the crying woman was just a stranger. However, the hands behind his back were tight. The strong trembling showed the anger and unbearable in Fu Gongyans heart. It had been three years since this kind of life. At first, Fu Gongyan thought that after enmity, he could leave the family and give her freedom. However, the development of the situation was always a dream. He did not expect that he would have a child with her. And their closest aunt was the one who wanted them to die the most. Everything was too beyond all expectations. Every day, Fu Gongyan would act as a righteous person and abuse Hanhan, who had always loved him deeply. Tonights fightsted for over an hour. Ming You had already copsed. Before today, Ming You had children who could serve as spiritual support. Now, for the sake of her childs safety, she had already been sent to the family. ording to the time, Luofeng had already taken his child on the way to Imperial. Fu Gongyan felt itchy thinking about the cute little guy. That was his son. He had never thought that he would have such a cute son. When he saw Gong Siming pampering his daughter, Fu Gongyan thought it was an exaggeration. After he had a son, he realized that the feeling of wanting to give the whole world to him was so strong. After bing a parent, he felt a deep desire. Hanhan lived and longed to be with his lover and children. It was a rough meal. To them, happiness was a luxury. Fu Gongyan frowned and heard the call from outside the door. Master, Gong Siming and Si Wan came to visitte at night and said that they wanted to see you and Madam. Ming You, who was shrunk in the corner, was also startled. Why did Gong Siming and Si Wane over now? And didnt Gong Siming just leave the house? No see! Fu Gongyans angry voice was heard. The voice outside the door rang again. But they said there is a secret report. An ident? Could something have happened to the child? Ming Yous heart was suspended. Fu Gongyan was silent for a moment before saying angrily. Alright, let them wait in Hanhans room. After the person outside the door received the order, there was no sound. Si Wan and Gong Siming had waited for almost an hour by the time they reached Ming Yous room. As soon as she saw the two of theme in, Si Wan first lost her temper. Fu Gongyan, youre a guest. Weve been waiting for you for almost an hour. Why are you so arrogant?! Fu Gongyan was silent when he heard Si Wans words. He didnt say a word but his expression was a little unnatural. Ming You, who was standing beside her, quickly exined. Tong Yan, thats not what we mean. You said that its me. Im the one who killed Hanhan! Shut up, do you have to talk here? If he couldnt get angry with Si Wan, Fu Gongyan would get angry at her. Si Wan, who was also a woman, couldnt look down on her cowardly expression. Fu Gongyan, youre a man! If you have any objections, just watch me and dont bully your wife! Si Wans words now made Fu Gongyan more and more angry. Si Wan, youre too much. Its not up to you to interfere in our rtionship! As soon as she saw Fu Gongyan and Si Wan getting up, she immediately went up to Fu Gongyan to prevent further conflict between them. With a Pa!, Ming You pped. Blood seeped out of the corner of the corner, which proved that Fu Gongyans p had been very strong. Si Wan ran over and red at Fu Gongyan, telling the servant of the turn a blind eye to beside her. Bring your wife to the crap! Si Wan supported her and walked out of the house. This time, it really went well. The Fu Gongyan, Yan Lan, and Qianqian had performed well. Chapter 397: In the World, No One loves you more than I do She helped her out of the room. Before the door of the room was closed, Fu Gongyan interrogated Gong Siming inside. Si Wan revealed a hint of ridicule in her corner. These members of the Yn family really did not say anything bad to Gong Siming. They were a bunch of trash, and they couldnt even see such an obvious performance. If the family really didnt have the Fu Gongyan, Yan Lan and Qianxue, they wouldnt be able to do so. It was a pity that these goods were not worthy of Fu Gongyans protection. Just now, Ming You had been in such a sorry state. The servants standing inside werepletely indifferent. Those who didnt know about it thought there was a bunch of dead people standing next to them. Even if it wasnt a dead person, it was no different from a dead person. She apanied her to her bedroom. The decoration was very heartwarming. From the color of the entire room, one could tell that she was indeed a gentle, loving little woman. Si Wan really hoped that she could marry her family and be her lover. Unfortunately, Luofeng had no scenes anymore. Not to mention that Hanhan and Fu Gongyan had feelings for each other, but Hanhan didnt have feelings for each other. She would love Fu Gongyan alone. Looking at the servants, Si Wan was furious. He grabbed the ice in the servants hand and shouted, Get out! Those servants looked at Si Wan as if they were a lush. They let Si Wan directly kick the without demur. Furthermore, she had kicked hard, and most likely those people were bleeding. A bunch of garbage. They didnt have much trouble, and they always wanted to ride on someone elses head. Si Wan hated the people in too big for her skin who didnt care about themselves. Today, they fell into Si Wans hands, counting their bad luck. After closing the door, Si Wan sat down next to her. Are you alright? Hearing Si Wans concern, Ming You smiled. How could this woman be so gentle and smile melting peoples hearts? No wonder Luofeng was so bored and loved her so much. If Si Wan was a man, she would have a strong desire for such a woman. It was hard to imagine how she established her own gang and how she acted when she killed. Ming You, how did you do it? How did such a gentle woman be a princess in the dao? Thinking about it, Si Wan said it.N?velDrama.Org ? content. The current Si Wans expression was as cute as a curious baby, which made her sound. People are forced out. Me too. If I dont kill someone else, they will kill me. In order to save my life, I can only do this. Country M cantpare to Hanhan. Everyone here can hold guns and it is dangerous. Almost every day, criminal cases happen. If you dont want to die, you have to shoot. Si Wan could always hear some helplessness and sorrow in her words. People only saw the bright side of the outside, not the dark and cowardly side behind them. Yan Lu was in contact with more people. The more Si Wan felt grateful that she was born in a beautiful family. Although she didnt have the love of her parents when she was young, Grandfather gave her more fear than many children. Whats more, now, not only was her biological father back, she also had a mother who loved her like her biological daughter. Si Wan really should be satisfied. If I have a way to let your family live a dull life, but the condition is that you have to give up your previous identity, give up the power you have now, and the family, are you willing? Im willing! Si Wans voice fell and Ming You immediately answered. Without Si Wans persuasion, Ming You was more beautiful than she thought. Looking at Hanhan, Si Wan couldnt help but feel sorry for Luofeng again. It was too rare for a woman to give up everything for her. Even Si Wan was feel ashamed of ones inferiority. Okay, tomorrow, I will make you and Fu Gongyan disappear from this world forever. When you are young, I will find a good ce for you to let your family of three live very steadily. When she heard Si Wans promise, she had never been so grateful to anyone, but now that she had it, she was Si Wan. Thank you, Si Wan. With so much gratitude, she chose the simplest way to thank her. That was to say thank you directly, but this thank you was the sincerest and sincerest thanks of Ming You. You dont have to thank me. You deserve happiness. After she finished, Si Wan leaned over to her side and whispered. Ming You nodded and the smile on her face became more and more obvious. After everything was arranged, Si Wan returned to Hanhans room together. Gong Siming and Fu Gongyan watched the two of them walk in with a smile on their faces. From Si Wans expression, Si Wan won this bet but Gong Siming was happier than him. Gong Siming, were leaving. As soon as we see Fu Gongyan, I feel like my stomach is gaping. Wenxue, if he dares to bully you in the future, go find me and see if I dont take care of him. On the side, all the people from the Yn family looked at Si Wan in horror. The servants who had been kicked out by this woman couldnt move until now and screamed in pain. No one dared to go up and provoke him. Gong Siming stood there without saying anything. He followed Si Wan and left the house. There was a shout behind him. Fu Gongyan was really not easy. He had to have a strong heart to make a performance of abuse so real and credible. After leaving the family, Gong Siming asked curiously, How did you convince Hanhan? Si Wan looked into Gong Simings eyes very seriously, her tone very calm. I didnt say anything. Just as I finished my thoughts, she agreed. Looking at Gong Simings unbelievable expression, Si Wan seemed to be telling him, as if she was telling herself. Men, you dont know what women can do for love. Just as you dont know, no one in this world will love you more than me. Gong Siming didnt know what to say when he heard Si Wans words. The two of them fell silent. Hearing Si Wans words of love for him, Gong Siming felt like a sun rose in his heart, a warm but burning pain. No one in this world would love him more than Si Wan. He knew, he always knew. It was because Gong Siming knew that no one in this world loved him more than Si Wan. He also knew that Si Wan was the only person who could bring him out of the darkness. It was precisely because of this that Gong Siming was so act recklessly and care for nobody that he hurt Si Wan. No matter when, Si Wan would never give up on Gong Siming. For example, although Si Wan and Gong Siming were still at odds with each other, Kang never pushed Gong Siming away. When Gong Siming was the most helpless and saddest, Si Wan was by his side and never really left Gong Siming. This kind of love was the motivation and hope for Gong Siming to persevere. Chapter 398: I Just Want He To Die Country M, night was like daytime. No matter when it came to nowhere, people would wander around and be noisy. Looking at the people in various outside the car window, Si Wan found it funny. Was a drunk person going numb or indulging herself? The light of different colors shed across Si Wans eyes like a serene song that urged Si Wan to fall asleep. Her head leaned against the window and Si Wan fell asleep. Yan slowly stopped Young Master to the roadside seat, and Gong Siming took off Hanhan and covered Si Wan.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Time slowly flowed and Si Wans breathing slowly flowed into Gong Simings heart. Gong Siming smiled when he thought of how Si Wan used to be. This woman always brought him the surprise of beat all. She didnt know what kind of method Si Wan would use this time to make Fu Gongyan, Yan Lan, and her daughter escape from thisplicated circle. The sound of her phone rang suddenly. Si Wan woke up from her dream, felt her phone and picked up the call. Really! Thats great, Sis Ming You. She didnt know what she said on the other end of the phone but Si Wans spirit became very excited and her tone was bright. After she hung up the phone, Si Wan returned her clothes to Gong Siming. She was in a very happy mood, even talking to Gong Siming. Young Master, hurry up and go back to the hotel. There are surprises. Looking at Si Wans happy expression, Gong Siming was in a much better mood as well. As soon as she entered the hotel room, she saw two voices sitting on the sofa: Zhang Qilin and Zhuo Ni. So the surprise Si Wan said was the two of them. However, with the help of the two of them, this operation would indeed be much smoother. Hanfu, you brought the medicine here so soon. Si Wan didnt have the time to greet Zhuo Ni and directly rushed to Zhang Qilin. He put a small ck password on the table and Zhang Qilin quickly entered the password. After the box was opened, there were two pills inside. After putting the medicine into her pocket, Si Wan thanked Zhang Qilin and greeted Zhuo Ni. Zhuo Ni, I knew you woulde. As soon as this sentence fell, Gong Simings body immediately became angry. Zhuo Ni felt helpless. He was innocent and did nothing. Zhuo Ni did not respond to Si Wans words when he saw Si Wan smile. Since everyone is here, I will tell you what tomorrow, oh no, it should be todays action. Ming Fu, I am responsible for giving the medicine to the Fu Gongyan, Yinan Jinxue, and Zhuo Ni is responsible for bringing the two to a designated hospital. You are waiting in the hospital and will rescue the two of them. During the rescue process, Gong Siming must find bodies of a man and woman simr to Fu Gongyan and Hanhan. As she said this, Si Wan took out a box from her suitcase. I came to turn them into the Fu Gongyan, Yan Lan and Jinxue. I will start the operation now. I have to finish preparing and start the operation. I have already asked Luofeng to send a helicopter over. When Young Master, please dont miss the time. You must reach the designated location on time. After that, the four people on your marks began to move. It had to be said that the cost this time was very high, just these two lethal medicines were enough to buy Country Rs capital. But for friends, no matter how much money you pay, what can you count? In Si Wans eyes, as long as she was alive, there would be hope. Ming You Vige. Another neer joined the team of Hanhan and Hanhan. This woman looked like she was in her thirties, and she was well maintained. Her entire body was filled with a shrewd look. This was Ming Yous aunt-Nn Ying. With the Ming You Familys Ming You map, Nn Ying came straight to Ming Yous ce. The influence of the family was one of the foundation for the Yan family. With the family, they had the confidence to create another family, even better than the previous family. The three people sat in the spacious basement, discussing how to take down the Hanhan family. The Ming family was originally a gang family in Americas having a great reputation. Their business was spread all over the country, and their family rules were very cruel. Sometimes, they even killed each other. In this family, everyone was the first to take care of. Ever since Nn De took over the family, he had been in charge of the government. He and the other patriarchs of the family, he hoped that the people of the family could develop in many aspects, not just the path of family business. When she was young, Nn Ying wanted to learn art, so everyone was against it. Only her big brother helped her. Not only did she secretly go to art sses, she also often took her to various shows. She was the youngest child in her family, eight years younger than Nn De. At that time, the two girls had a good rtionship. They knew that the appearance of one person had broken the beautiful situation. From then on, Nn Ying told herself that she would get what she wanted one day. From that day onwards, she found the Qiao familys help and became a partner of the family. Nn Ying, Ive always been wondering why you hate the family so much that you want them to die. After getting the Hanhan familys swearing, she didnt trust Nn Ying very much. She was such a heartless and heartless person. In her heart, she had a family that she would never hurt. Whats more, Nn Ying was a sentimental person to begin with, so how could she have a family? After Gong Simings betrayal, she didnt believe anyone else except herself, including the helplessness that had left the hospital. For Hanhan, this was the most dangerous time and she wouldnt believe anyone. Miss Qiao, this is my business. I dont want all of the Yn family to die. Im aiming for Fu Gongyan. I only want him to die. The living family is good for you. I only need two people and I dont want anything else. Listening to Nn Yings words, Ming You smiled. It seemed that the Fu family had offended Nn Ying, her aunt, and they only wanted to do it. Ming You said, dont offend women, especially women who are deeply enraged. Speaking of this, Nn Ying and Ming You were really simr. They were all women who chose tricks to achieve their goals. It wasnt surprising that the two of them would cooperate. The people in like drawn to like would always be together. Dont worry, I will definitely make you hate me. Ming You told Nn Ying confidently that their n would not fail. She could do anything as long as she could mumble pay off old scores. The smile was terrible. Ming You murmured in her heart, Gong Siming, I will not beat you and the people in the center. Chapter 399: Couple and Couple Death The sun was so warm that everyone walking on the streets looked a little useless. In the room of America Hotel, four people and two dead bodies were on the table in the middle of the room. Si Wan put on her makeup seriously while the remaining three men checked their equipment. There was still half an hour before they reached the pinnacle, and the four of them looked more cautious. Its done! Taking back her makeup pen, Si Wan said with satisfaction. Upon hearing Si Wans words, Gong Siming ran over and yelled. This is amazing! Zhang Qilin and Zhuo Ni, who were following Gong Siming, saw the two bodies with makeup. Even they believed that the person in front of them was the Fu Gongyan, Yin Lan and Qianxue. Si Wan, how did you do it? Zhang Qilin asked curiously. Si Wan shook her fingers and said mysteriously, The secret must not be revealed. He put away his tools and put them into the box. From now on, we have to start the operation. We must on your marks and grasp the time well. The four people took the time of their watch and set off. Gong Siming grabbed Si Wans arm and said with concern, Hold on. Si Wan turned her head and smiled. Dont worry, you too. The cooperation between the two of them was still quite pleasant. As he watched Si Wan leave gracefully, Gong Siming smiled. Even Gong Siming himself didnt notice that when he was with Si Wan, he would unconsciously smile. That was an expression he had in the Qiao family for three years. Sometimes, Gong Siming would look in the mirror and wonder if he wouldntugh at all. It looked like he was just not with someone who could make herugh. In the family, after Gong Siming and Si Wan leftst night, Fu Gongyan, Yan Lan, and Qianxue fought again. She was hounded back into the bedroom by her servant. It was almost dozing, and the servant who was guarding the door was a little strange. Fu Gongyan came out of the manor and hugged a dazed woman in a disheveled shirt. The marks on his body told everyone what kind of intense battle they experiencedst night. As the two of them passed through her bedroom, the servant said, Master, Madam hasnt gotten up yet. Upon hearing the servants words, Fu Gongyan immediately fly into a rage and rushed into Ming Yous bedroom with the woman in his arms. Ming You was lying on the bed, her face full of fear. She didnt even react to Fu Gongyans shout. The enraged Fu Gongyan immediately opened her quilt, still motionless. Wearing a pink dress, her body was green and purple, making people feel distressed. Fu Gongyan, who had not been in the room for a long time, was stunned. He had never noticed that she was so skinny. Her thigh was as thick as his arm. The current Fu Gongyan was a little flustered. Si Wan hadnte yet and the n wasnt like this. Didnt they say that the two of them would quarrel and that Hanhan would faint again? Why did Hanhan ignore him now? Fu Gongyan, who was pretending to be angry, stepped forward and grabbed her arm. The cool feeling was like an electric current, covering Fu Gongyans whole body. Luaner, how could this be? This was too strange. Fu Gongyan was really scared. He carefully went over to test her breath. Wenxue, dont scare me. Wake up. The whole person was stiff. The servant and the woman tried her breath. The woman screamed, Ah, shes dead! Fu Gongyan pushed the woman aside and ran out with Hanhan in his arms. Wenxue, you cant beat me down alone. Didnt we say that well be together with the fly far and high of conceal ones identity? You cant drown me! Having never seen Fu Gongyan care so much about a woman, Si Wan, who was blocked outside the door, cried out in surprise when she saw Fu Gongyan running out with Ming You in a disheveled shirt. Fu Gongyan, whats wrong with Ling Xue? Fu Gongyan heard Si Wans voice and immediately ran over with Hanhan in his arms. Si Wan, please save her. We agreed to leave this ce together. She cant mess with me. Looking at Fu Gongyans ramble in ones statement, Si Wan stretched out her hand to look at her breath and showed a sad expression. Young Master, Wenxue is already dead. You, Mubai Fu Gongyan roared before Si Wan could finish her sentence. I dont care. You said youll help us! Being frightened by Fu Gongyan, Si Wan immediately became very guilty. The driver with a hat suddenly appeared behind Si Wan and said respectfully, Madam, its time for us to leave! At this time, Si Wan told Fu Gongyan. Young Master, how about we take Hanhan to the hospital first? Do you think so? Yes, yes, go to the hospital. The doctor will definitely return to Wenxue. As they said this, they got into the car and the people from the Ming family followed behind Si Wan.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. After the car, Si Wan gave Fu Gongyan a bottle of medicine and said guiltily. Young Master, we really dont know whats wrong with Wenxue. This is an aphrodisiac. Find a chance to put it in your mouth. When the doctor announced that she was in the hospital, you swallow it again. You have to live or what will happen to the child? It waspletely hard to ept this fact. Fu Gongyan hugged Ming Yous body and started to cry. Young Master, you have to do this. The driver lowered his hat and said. It was Zhuo Ni. Fu Gongyan looked at Zhuo Ni and took the medicine from Si Wan. For some reason, he felt that this was hisst hope that he kept recalling his actionsst night. Fu Gongyan suspected that he identally got into Ming Yous trap and let her leave not clear. Originally, they could reunite with each other after today, but now they were all stunned. When Fu Gongyan arrived at the hospital, he was crying like an adult. No one would doubt his sincerity. When the doctor came into contact with her, he immediately announced her death and said, The body is stiff. There is no rescue. Fu Gongyan stopped the doctor like crazy and Fu Gongyan fell down. Everyone was stunned and the doctor went to save her. Heart pressure, artificial breathing, and electricity were useless. Under the watchful gaze of the Yinan family, both of them were dead! The servants of the Hanhan family were in a state of chaos. It was too surprising that they had no idea what to do next. Chapter 400: Hope Shattered No one expected such a thing to happen in Young Master. Gong Siming rushed over quickly after receiving the news from Si Wan. Before the Yn family arrived, Gong Siming and the hospital temporarily ced their bodies in the zombie room. The Qinn family had been keeping watch outside. After about an hour, some of the young people from the family rushed over. They were surprised to find out the identity of the deceased. Some even said, The two of them really died! When he heard this, Gong Siming threw the man to the ground with a punch. The family was a bunch of dumb fellows, so they didnt dare to provoke Gong Siming. They could only swallow away Fu Gongyans body. There was no such easy thing. As soon as they asked to leave the body, Gong Siming stopped her. Young Master and Madam Luos deaths are too shabby. I suspect that your people killed them. The moment he said this, the Yinan family looked at Gong Siming in shock. This is practically a henchman! They had just received the notice that the Fu Gongyan couple had an ident, so how could they have something to do with it? Before this, Young Master and Madam have been investigating the traitor of the family. A few days ago, they just told me that they were a little dumbfounded. If I were to rush over, they would have an ident. Tell me who is the traitor! Looking at Gong Simings serious and stern eyes, the Yin family looked at me and I looked at you. No one knew what was going on. They had also received news a few days ago that the rtionship between the husband and wife of Fu Gongyan was to deceive the eyes of the Yn family. In fact, they had conspired to trick the familys take forcible possession of and kick all the old people out. Who knew that before they could find out what was going on, the man was already dead. A middle-aged man standing behind the team of the family was listening to Gong Siming. Unlike other people from the family, he had no expression of fear on his face. Mr. Yan, its not up to you, an outsider, to intervene in our familys affairs! Gong Siming likes to hit these overmatches. Without saying anything, Gong Siming killed the person who spoke. Now, I can take care of it. If you dont tell the truth, all of you have to die for my brother today. When the family saw Gong Simings arrogance, they werepletely terrified. They couldnt beat Gong Siming, and when they came, the bodyguards stayed outside. After confirming that the corpse was not allowed to enter, it seemed that Gong Siming hade prepared. Mr. Yan, we did get a Hanhan letter a few days ago. It said that the husband and wife of Wenxue pretended not to be with each other, in order to catch all in one draft our group of old people, but we just opened a meeting to discuss the investigation. We really didnt do anything about the Hanhan familys master. Thats right, we dont have that ability either. Gong Siming frowned and fell into deep thought when he heard the words of the family. When they saw the expression on Gong Simings face, the members of the Yn family were nervous. Who sent the letter? Gong Siming was starting to believe them. One of them took a letter from his pocket and handed it to Gong Siming. President Gong, take a look. I originally brought this letter to confront the master of the family. I didnt expect Hanhan After receiving the letter, Gong Siming looked at the content on the screen and his expression became more solemn. It seems that what you said is true, but remember that the funeral of their husband and wife has to be carried out seriously. Otherwise, I will have all of you buried. I have taken over your familys business, so dont make any mistakes! The moment these words came out, the Yn family was in the face turned ashy. They thought that they had a chance, but they never imagined that Luoluo would give her a chance to bite gold and be taken away by Gong Siming. Some people even thought that the Fu Gongyan, Yan Lan and Xueluo, were favored by Gong Siming to take away the familys property. It had to be said that what he was thinking was always something filthy. No one dared to resist Gong Siming. He was the one who ruined the family. Whoever dared to go against him was death. These people quickly agreed to Gong Simings request. The Fu Gongyan, Yin Lan and Qianxue, did a very heavy job and made international news. Ming You Vige. Ming You and Nn Ying were studying Hanhans picture when they heard the news on TV. Today, the boss of Country Ms strongest gang, the family of the family, Fu Gongyan, and his wife, the Ming family. The funeral caused a sensation throughout America. ording to people who knew the situation, the husband and wife were likely killed by an internal traitor. Now the no leader in of the family is temporarily under the management of the Gongs Groups Gong Siming. Please watch the live report on Hanhan and Hanhan. What? The Fu Gongyan, Yin Lan Qi, was dead! Nn Ying hurriedly pulled out her phone and found that her phone had been silent. In the past two days, there were more than one missed call, all from the same person. Yan Lu made a call. Nn Ying didnt believe what the television said was true. After the call went through, a man said anxiously, Hey, why arent you picking up the phone? Fu Gongyan and Wenxue are both dead. Are you looking for Young Master? Gong Siming is about to catch the people from the Hanhan family as criminals.N?velDrama.Org ? content. When she heard the mans words, Nn Ying looked over at Ming You. Nn Ying didnt have any henchmen to kill her. The only person he wanted to kill was Fu Gongyan. How could she have killed her? Without saying anything, Nn Ying cut off the call. Hanyu, are you the husband and wife you killed? She didnt know why Nn Ying was so excited. She really wanted to kill Fu Gongyan but she didnt expect to seed so soon. Yan Lu said, Isnt this what Nn Ying always hoped for? How did she be so unwilling now? I sent someone, but you said that you want them to die. Ming You didnt hide anything for herself. Kill her or kill her. So what if she did? You actually killed my God Xue! Nn Ying was like a madman and started fighting with Hanhan. She was naturally not a match for Hanhan, so she was quickly stopped by her words. If it wasnt for Nn Ying leaving to Hanhans house, Hanhan really wanted to kill this crazy woman. Who knew that Nn Ying was not paying attention to the gossip, but she actually lit the picture with a fire. In order to ensure that the paper would not be corroded, they applied wax on the paper and quickly turned into ashes. Looking at the ashes on the table, Ming You sounded like she had lost her soul. Looking for a chance, Nn Ying took off the control of her voice and ran out. Ming You couldnt go out. Now that Feng Family Vige was already upied, she was the one sought by Gong Simings Jinjin. Once others found out, it would be troublesome. She could only watch as Nn Ying fled. All hope was destroyed again. All of this was locked onto Gong Siming. She didnt believe that without the help of the family, he wouldnt be able to get revenge. Yan violently flipped the table over. Qiao Qianyu watched Gong Siming and Si Wan stand side by side on the screen, making a shooting gesture. Gong Siming, Si Wan, wait, I will make you die! Chapter 401: She’s My Daughter The city of fog, Mang Mountain vi. There was a man and a woman lying on the bed. A friend standing next to him stood in front of the bed, his bright eyes staring at the two people on the bed. Si Wan and Zhang Qilin stood to one side. Hanfu, when will the two of them wake up? Si Wan couldnt help asking Zhang Qilin who was beside her as she looked at the Fu Gongyan, Yan Lan and Qianxue. It had been a day and night since they left America. In a daze, Zhang Qilin and Gong Siming traded people out. They were worried that they missed the time to inject the antidote, so they gave the two people an injection. There was no mistake in time, but they still hadnt woken up, which made Si Wan a little worried. Especially when he saw the son of the Fu Gongyan, Yan Lan and Yinxue, who had been guarding the bed, the little guy was so pitiful. Those big innocent eyes kept shouting, Handsome Uncle, pretty Aunty. It seemed that the two of them usually had nothing to do and would go to the orphanage to take care of the child. As soon as she saw that the Fu Gongyan was unconscious, the child frowned. This might be the spiritual sense between the parents. This child, Si Yifan, was still a few years younger, but he still had to worry about him. Ming is a battle between adults, but they always involve children in it. Their innocent little souls are suffering like this, what is wrong with them? This is the first time this medicine has been used on people. Their vital signs are normal. Im not sure why they wont wake up. Zhang Qilin was also confused. Ming You said he should wake up now. There was no other way, they could only wait. However, they were able to endure it. This child couldnt endure it. He hadnt slept for a day and night, so the child refused to leave. Si Wan, who was also a mother, couldnt stand it anymore and walked to the childs side. Si Wan was touched by the childs pure eyes. Yan Yan, do you know who they are? When he heard Si Wan call him by his name, the little guy immediately turned his head and looked at the smiling aunt in front of him. They are my parents. This sentence made Si Wan stunned. Didnt she say that the child didnt know about her own life? How could she know that his parents were lying on the bed? Who told you? Si Wans attitude was very gentle and her tone was very cheerful. The child knew that his family was already together, so he was not afraid that others would hurt them again. The little guy smiled and said confidently. No one needs to tell me. I guessed it myself. God! There was a little guy in the sky. He didnt know if these children were so smart, whether they were good or bad things. They shouldnt have such a heavy age. They knew about my birthday and gave me a name. They often went to see me secretly and asked the headmistress to give me delicious clothes. Only parents would do this, but they didnt recognize me. I called them handsome uncles and beautiful aunties. I didnt want them to be unhappy. Many times, but people always think that the children dont know anything. Its not that the children dont understand, but that theyre ying with the people. It seemed like Si Wan had tomunicate with her child when she returned to the capital. Its not that they dont recognize you. Its because some bad people have been trying to hurt you. They hid you secretly because theyre afraid youd be hurt. They love you very much and want to stay with you forever. Touching the childs head, Si Wan said to the child very seriously. For children, the love and care of their parents was the best gift, and it was also the emotional support that children needed the most. It would be of great help to their lives. A firm love from a parent would change a childs fate. I know, Aunty. Otherwise, they wouldnt have sneaked a peek at me and even secretly cried. The child was too annoying. He didnt speak like a child at all. Then do you want them to be happy? Si Wan guided the childs thoughts bit by bit and the child nodded with certainty. Then you have to go to bed now. Otherwise, when they wake up, you wont have the spirit to y with them. Look at them sleeping for so long. When he heard Si Wans words, the child hesitated, but looking at the two sleeping people, he felt that Si Wan was right. After hesitating for a while, the child followed Si Wan to rest. Zhang Qilin stood in the room, not knowing what to say. In the years without him, was Zhang Sihao the same as this child? The children growing up in an orphanage were indeed more precocious than other children. Country M, the Yn family. Gong Siming, who was dealing with some problems after the funeral, was attracted by the noise outside the door. As soon as he turned around, Gong Siming saw the legendary aunt, the traitor of the family. When she saw Gong Siming, Nn Ying rushed up and yelled at Gong Simings father. Wheres Weng Xue? Where is my Ming Xue? Next to her, she immediately went up to catch Nn Ying in order to prevent her from reaching Gong Siming. Nn Ying was controlled by a group of people. She shouted Ming Yous name as if she had gone crazy. Gong Siming only felt that this woman was very funny. He had single-handedly pushed Hanhan onto the cliff. Now that she had died and scratched the hover between life and death, he really didnt know if she was going to die or live. Nn Ying, its toote for you to care about your niece. When she heard Gong Simings words, Nn Ying was stunned like a doll. Shes not my niece, she isnt! Gong Siming had always despised such people. Someone who could betray his family was not a good person at all. Since she had alreadye on her own, Gong Siming couldnt say she wouldnt ept this gift. A dead person cant be saved, but it is very easy for a lover to be dead. Gong Siming took out a gun and pointed at Nn Yings head coldly. Whether you take Hanhan as your niece or not, shes already dead. Theres no point in bothering her anymore. Now, Ill send you to apany her.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Nn Ying suddenly became very calm and smiled at Gong Siming. The people around her couldnt help but shiver. Only Gong Siming was stunned and untouched. Hanhan is my biological daughter and she is my daughter. If she dies, I will make everyone die for her. When he heard Nn Yings words, Gong Simings expression immediately became awkward. If that was the case, this woman couldnt be killed. Chapter 402: Meeting the Wife Again What a shocking news. The aunt and niece had now be the two girls, so they had to reconsider Nn Yings life. After all, if this was true, she had the right to know what the truth was. In addition, there were only two possibilities for Nn Ying toe back alone. One was she wanted the family and the other was to confirm if she was really gone. Right at this moment, the people from Yanzhou came back with the two bodies that were logically buried. President Gong, the bodies of Young Master and Madam Luo have been dug out and we have caught the person who dug the grave. Gong Siming immediately smiled smugly when he saw the person he caught. It was really a broken pair of slippers that had nowhere to hide. He had to go to America to dig up the traps he had set up. On the side, Nn Yings mind broke when she saw the corpse. She hugged the corpse and held it tightly. The tears almost made the real body cry. Now that Gong Siming didnt have time to deal with Nn Ying, she could only lie to her with her trust. There werent many real rumors and his role was to lure out other traitors. If you keep Nn Ying, you will say it again, but this helplessness is different. If you catch Hanhan, Hanhan is a fight a lone battle, and Hanhan is a big gossip in Hanhansnguage. A person, or the person Gong Siming is looking for, a said of an aged person of sexual nature. Long time no see, I knew you werent an ordinary person. Ming You raised her head to look at Gong Siming and said in a very calm tone, CEO Gong, you must know where the master is, but I wont say it even if I die. He wouldnt even say it if he died, but he was really angry. Gong Siming let go of his hand. He regained his freedom and straightened his body, smiling at Gong Siming. The momentum was only slightly weaker than Gong Siming. In the family, Gong Siming had always doubted his real identity, but he had never heard of a big family with the surname Xiao. After investigating for so long, she only knew that Hanhan was a child adopted by the family from an orphanage. He had been in the family since he was ten. Dont you know what the most taboo is to carry out missions? Bai Duan is willing to touch his own target! Hearing Gong Simings words, his expression changed. Gong Siming just wanted to find out if he was the spy sent in. Back then, if it wasnt for the fact that the spy had lost contact with the family, he wouldnt have sent Gong Siming in so urgently. As soon as he saw the helpless expression, Gong Siming felt that he was probably a spy sent in, but he did not expect to have feelings for the Hanhannguage and betray the centre. It seemed that this voice was quite attractive. Arent you saying that Hanhan is there? Gong Siming roared and almost killed the people from the whisper to one another. Hanhan is in a basement in the capital of Jinnian Vige. There is a pile of ruins on it. However, Nn Ying, who was crying at the side, spoke up. From Hanhans angry expression, she could see that Nn Ying was telling the truth. Without hesitation, Gong Siming took out his phone. Whether it was real or fake, Gong Siming had to let Hua Er search. If he could get it, he could go home. Wait! Before the call could be made, a man dressed in ck and covered his face walked in. Gong Siming remembered that he had met this man before. He was only in a daze and should be at the government building in the capital. Mr. Yan, may you take a step to speak? This man was Si Wans father, the mysterious man. Apart from Si Haoyuan, no one knew his true identity. Since it was someone from Si Haoyuan, Gong Siming naturally did not know ignore. They bowed their heads and whispered something. Gong Simings expression became worse and worse, but he didnt dare to resist what the henchman said. Alright, let Hanhan go. Gong Siming turned around and said to the young master behind him. Without saying anything, he left the house.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Nn Ying, who had been hugging the body,ughed. Hanhan, Gong Siming, youre nothing more than that. Hanhan came here just because hes a doll in someone elses hands. This was very sarcastic. How many people in this world were not? Several of them lived do as one wishes. It was just a group of people from involuntarily. Gong Siming could now ignore this crazy woman. Gong Siming felt very familiar with this hussy in front of him. Childe, are you? The voice of the man was very hoarse, and the sound of the voice was like the sound of a Smith pulling a wooden log. However, Gong Siming did not. He only felt that he could trust this person and was very friendly. You will know when you are young. The man left at such a fast speed that even Gong Siming was surprised. Watching the clothed man leave, Gong Siming stayed for a while before returning to Nn Ying. Why do you say that youre Hanhans mother? What evidence is there? Gong Siming asked Nn Ying directly. Her appearance was far from that selfless Hanhan. How could there be such a mother who wanted her child to die and even wanted to kill her Hanhan? Humans seem to be crueler than animals. Evidence? There was no need for evidence anymore. My daughter was dead. It was all Fu Gongyans fault. His father harmed me and he even came to harm my daughter! What was this? What Nn Ying said was hard to think about. Dont worry, Wenxue is not the child of the family, it is the child of Nn De and I! Wheres my God! This news was even more shocking than thest one. What kind of messy thing is this? The two of them really didnt know what to say. Nn De is just a son of our family. If it werent for that rich man, how could I have been with Nn De? They deserve to die. Another tragedy. The tragedy in this world is really happening in the every hour and moment. Why do you want to return Hanhan? Why did he want to kill her? This was Gong Simings biggest question. I didnt send those people, they were from the Fat-Two Sect. Impossible. Ming You has been assassinated three years ago. There was no suchmand in hernguage. Gong Siming rejected Nn Yings words directly. Nn Ying shouted, Wu Shibang! It was actually the young master of the family. He had no choice but to be so calm when he was in peace. Chapter 403: Hanhan Na family Yan Wan didnt expect that Yan Lu would be a dog that didnt call him. This Wu Shibang was the most harmless person in Hanhans family. He would always hide cowardly and cowardly at the end of the day in the not to utter a single word. Who would have thought that he was the one who created all these years of trouble. If Nn Ying didnt say it, Gong Siming and the rest would find it hard to think about Wu Shibang who had no one in their hands. Looks like the family is really talented men still remained in concealment. Even the smooth kitten had be an old tiger to eat people. Is there anyone else? This time, Gong Siming wanted to help Fu Gongyan clear the family and prevent them from having any menace from the rear. It was not a way to hide for a lifetime. The way to truly be at ease was to eliminate all the enemies. Nn Ying shook her head. No, the rest of the family is a bunch of trash, a group of to not know the immensity of heaven and earth, a group of unintentional trash. They will not be good in one day. Since they didnt know how to live in Hanhans family, let them do it andpletely disintegrate the family. The Fu Gongyan, Yan Lu, had her own power, so she didnt have to rely on the family. And now, Ming Yous life is like a dragon, so there is no need for the family to stay there. Thank you. In a while, Ill send you to a ce where I go. Of course, someone will deal with you personally wherever I go. After that, Gong Siming blinded Nn Ying and took her away. Everything came from a single word. Gong Siming ordered his subordinates to attack all the family members of the family. This time, he was going to be a big innovation. Less than half an hourter, all of the people from the Qinn family were gathered in the hall. They looked like withered eggnts. Everyone is here. Ive already found the person who assassinated Hanhan many times. Now he is standing among everyone. I didnt expect that an ordinary person like wordless would actually be such a audacious in the extreme. Tell me, Wu Shibang. When they heard Gong Simings name, Wu Shibang, the people of the Ming family were stunned. How could this dumb egg dare assassinate her? The people around him were all unbelievable. Gong Simingughed at their stupidity. Compared to the Yn family, Wu Shibang was much more powerful. Wu Shibang finally showed his true face and smiled very cheekily. Gong Siming, if it wasnt Nn Ying, how would you know it was me? Gong Siming didnt expect that Wu Shibang already knew about Nn Ying betraying him. It seemed that there were wolves in the hall with coarse skin. All the members of the Yn family, no matter their status, were gathered together. Gong Siming started to punish Wu Shibang. Yan slowly walked to Wu Shibangs side, and Gong Siming said with a smile, I hope you will still be as arrogant as you are now. After that, Gong Simings men carried a jar of Mermaid in. Through the transparent ss, people could see the fish moving inside and the hard teeth after the fish opened its mouth. One need to know, the methods of the family have always been cruel. The Gong Siming did not stay in the family for three years and couldnt think of a way to subdue these people. Every country was not allowed to reproduce Mermaid because of their strongbat effectiveness. The man-eating fish in Gong Simings hand was from the family. When Qiao Qianqian was destroyed, Gong Siming found someone to make it. Furthermore, the ss jar was made of special materials and the bomb couldnt explode. In order to prove that it was a real man-eating fish, Gong Siming ordered someone to throw a piece of Big Puppet Bone in. In the blink of an eye, only his white bones remained. The Yn family immediately became terrified. If they were to throw them in, they would be scared to death. Men, take one of Mr. Wus hands in first. When he heard Gong Simings words, Wu Shibang was pale. He always thought that the family was cruel enough, but he didnt expect there to be even crueler people. Ming You said that Wu Shibang was really wrong. Ah! With the screams, Wu Shibang fainted and his hand had already turned into a bone. All the members of the Yn family were dumbfounded. This reminded them of the way they once sat together and ate their brains, but this time they became the object of being eaten. Humans, it is better to live. The sins that he had swore were enough to intimidate him. Everyone, do you want to be like him or do you want Hanhan to retreat? When they heard Gong Siming say that they would have a chance to retreat, all the members of the Yn family shouted, Hanhan, retreat. Gong Siming looked at these people with satisfaction, took out a letter and asked them to sign it.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. These people didnt look at the content of the agreement at all. In order to save their lives and to leave this ce tightly, they signed and held it. After everything happened, Gong Siming read the content of the agreement loudly. This meant that these people would no longer be members of the Yn family and the Yn family would disintegrate. They would be ordinarymoners in the future and would not have any privileges. Furthermore, they had to change their surname. Otherwise, after so many years, the family had so many enemies. At their level, they would die as soon as they went out. It was said that Ming You was retreating, but besides her own body, there was nothing else. No matter how these people reacted, Gong Siming dragged them out. In the future, they needed to think about how to survive, not how to harm others every day. Looking at Wu Shibang who fainted, Gong Siming woke up with cold water. He had been so powerful just now, but now he was in a daze. Dont worry, you will definitely die, but I dont want you to taint my fish. Come on, press him down. The deterrence effect of those people had been achieved, so there was no need to do anything else. I believe that the little ghosts of the family will note back. Gong Siming called Si Wan and told her about Nn Ying so that they could be mentally prepared. They were family but they were always cut one anothers throats, which made Gong Siming very confused. For the sake of love, Yan Lu is afraid of this. The possession of Wishful thinking wasnt considered love. These people are all ying the g of love to do the do things offensive to God and reason, and they still do it so easily. The family was now a shell. Gong Siming ordered people to renovate the ce and not make such a lose ones vitality. When Fu Gongyan and the others returned home, they would at least livefortably. Looking at Gong Siming, he is very self-centered, but his self is always based on rationality. He always knows how to do it will bring good results. It was a pity that the things he carried were heavy, and he still couldnt make it happen. However, it was already good to be able to do so. At the very least, the family was now clear, and the Fu Gongyan, Yan Lan and Qianxue were safe. They could live a life of worrying for three. Chapter 404: Forced by Death The city of fog, Mang Mountain vi. After the call was cut off, Si Wans expression instantly became very angry. She didnt expect that Nn Ying, as her biological mother, would actually harm her daughter. Although Gong Siming said that Nn Ying only wanted to kill Fu Gongyan and didnt want Ming Yous life. However, she had apanied her until she was young. How could she not know what kind of person she was and how much she cared about Fu Gongyan? For the sake of the previous generations enmity, it would directly destroy the happiness of the next generation. In the Si family, even though she did not have a rtionship with Si Wan, she did not hurt Si Wan and helped Khai get sleepy under the premise that she hated Si Haoyuan so much. It was hard to imagine how bad Nn Yings mother was. Now that something bad had happened, Nn Yingined about other people, and even said that she had never hurt Hanhan. She really knew how to find a reason for her selfishness. This Hanhan was really unlucky. She would fall for such a shameless mother. Until now, the husband and wife of the Fu Gongyan, Yan Lan and Xueluo, had not woken up. Otherwise, Nn Ying woulde over and they would have to face a dilemma. Gong Siming was right. Someone like Nn Ying could just kill him and send him over to let her make a decision. Isnt it okay to be looking for trouble? If there was such a mother, Si Wan would definitely kill her in a daze. Right now, Si Wan hated moral righteousness to tie her up.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. A woman who didnt care about her daughters life and safety, knew that her daughter wouldnt be able to survive even after she lost her son-inw, and even said in say repeatedly repeatedly that she was doing it for her daughters good. Seeing that the two of them werent awake, Si Wan made a more risky decision. She didnt know what kind of consequences this decision would bring, but Si Wan felt that if she did so, she would at least let Hanhan live without any burden and she would secretly take care of Nn Ying. After talking to Zhang Qilin about the situation, Si Wan left alone andy near the airport. As soon as Nn Ying got off the ne, she would use her Hanhan gun to smash off Khai. God hid this secret forever. However, before she could walk out, Fu Gongyan, Yan Lan and Qianxue woke up. It was really time for the couple to wake up. She was waking uppletely. Perhaps it was Hanhans intention this time. She was destined to make a difficult choice. Si Wan, thank you. Ming You swayed over to Si Wan and held Si Wans hand. Seeing that Ming You and Fu Gongyan were awake, Si Wan decided to give them a shot first. Once she met someone, she would lose her mind if she knew about this. Wenxue, I have something to tell you and Fu Gongyan. Si Wan told the two of them what Gong Siming told her. Un, both of them were very calm, as if they already knew about this. Thats right, when Nn De passed away, Grandfather Yan had already predicted that there would be such a day. He had told them about Ming You and the two of them, which was why she trusted Nn Ying so much. Ming You always felt that Nn Ying was her biological mother, so she would consider more questions for her. She didnt expect that besides herself, she couldnt tolerate anyone else in her heart. If Yan Lu had to make a difficult decision, she would definitely stand on Fu Gongyans side. No one could stop them from being together. In order to firmly decide the choice between the Fu Gongyan, Yin Lan and Qianxue, Si Wan told them about their son being there. They loved their parents, and their children were always their goal, their hope. He hoped that the husband and wife could make the right decision in the face of Nn Ying. In fact, Si Wan didnt know that from the moment Nn Ying left with Hanhan, she was already disappointed in her. The two of them drank a bowl of porridge, looked at the child who had fallen asleep after a long time, and went to the hall to wait for Nn Yings arrival. She didnt know what kind of reaction Nn Ying would have when she saw her daughters son-inw resurrection. The four of them sat on the sofa in the living room, chatting about the child. They had never found out that they had so many topics to talk about when they were in love with children. Si Wan provided them with many useful pregnancy scriptures. After some time, Luofengs men brought Nn Ying in. Who would have known that the instant Nn Ying saw Fu Gongyan, she rushed over and fought with Fu Gongyan. To be precise, she was the one who beat Fu Gongyan and Fu Gongyan was always giving in. Shouldnt Nn Ying pay attention to her biological daughter who was resurrected from death first? Why did he start fighting with Fu Gongyan the moment he came in? The few people standing by the side watched them fight. Si Wan had been paying attention to the change in her expression with her glow, witnessing her change from happiness to disappointment, from disappointment to anger, from despair to anger, from anger to anger. Si Wan sighed silently. She was really doing her job. Nn Ying was really good enough to make her daughter fall for her. She only felt a gust of wind blowing past her. Si Wan didnt see her actions clearly. When she saw her, she had separated Fu Gongyan and Nn Ying. Fu Gongyan said anxiously as he looked at Ming You who was standing between them. Wenxue, its too dangerous. What can I do if Im afraid of you? Wenxue, you actually fought me for a man! Do you know that Im the one who gave birth to you?! There was a stark contrast between them. One was concerned about whether she would be hurt or not, the other was worried that she wouldnt help her. This Nn Ying was really disappointing. Of course I know who you are. When my dad passed away, I already knew everything about my life. I trusted you so much. What did you do? When she heard Ming Yous question, Nn Ying raised her head and said arrogantly. Her face was your mothers perfect expression. As long as you know, then you have to make a decision today to kill Fu Gongyan for me. Otherwise, I willmit suicide and make you restless forever. What era is it? She even ys low-level tricks like crying and messing around. Nn Ying is really confident, and she doesnt know where she got her confidence. To force ones death, one had to be confident in making others care about your life. Chapter 405: This is all what you asked for. It was really sad. With such a biological mother, Ming You was really urging her. This was family business and Si Wan and Zhang Qilin were not suitable to interfere. Even Fu Gongyan didnt know what to say. He knew her too well. She was indeed a kind woman. She didnt want to hurt any life and didnt even eat eggs at home. She was aplete vegetarian, but she would never show any affection when someone threatened her loved one. Betrayal and threats were the things that Hanhan hated the most. Nn Ying really loved her daughter so much that both of them were upied. There was no emotion on her face. She looked at Nn Ying like she was looking at a stranger. Who gave you the confidence to think that I will kill the man I love the most for you and my sons father! When she heard her words, Nn Yingsplexion changed. She became very spicy, mixed with anger. You actually gave birth to that bastard! Heck? A person who was a midwife actually called his grandson a mistress. How could there be someone like Ming You in this world? It was practically the most failed case of being a mother or a young man. Without saying anything, Ming Wenxue subdued Nn Ying in one move, her speed so fast that it made people speechless! Does Hanhan have superpowers? So fast! Holding Nn Yings neck, Ming You easily pushed her over her head. Nn Ying was struggling non-stop. The current Nn Ying should be the most embarrassed and most worried day. Wenxue, let go of her. Fu Gongyan walked over to Ming You and pinched her shoulder. Ming You clenched her hands and Nn Ying fell to the ground, trying hard to breathe. Wenxue, even if you want her to die, you cant die in your hands. Yes, Fu Gongyan was right. No matter what, Nn Ying was the biological mother of Hanhan. She would always be entangled in her heart forever.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. For some reason, Si Wan remembered the scene when Gong Siming pointed at Gong Tingchen while Gong Tingchens be at onesst gaspy on the ground. With her heart aching, Si Wan clutched her mouth and her breathing suddenly became very painful. The blurred image of Hanhan was now very clearly reflected in Si Wans mind. This was the biggest nightmare, the gap between her and Gong Siming that she could never cross. Three years ago, she saw Gong Simings fathers behavior. At that time, why didnt she arrive in a hurry? Yan Lu could be considered to be Gong Siming who fired her, which was much better than hitting Gong Tingchen. Jinwan, are you alright? Zhang Qilin asked with concern when he saw that Si Wan was sweating on her head. Dont worry, Hanhan. Maybe I havent had a good rest and I havent eaten much for the past few days. Im a little low sugar. Si Wan still had symptoms of low blood sugar. Zhang Qilin was a little surprised. It seemed like Si Wan had suffered a lot over the years and her body had suffered a lot. Holding Si Wan to sit on the sofa, Zhang Qilin poured Si Wan a ss of water, so as to ease his symptoms slightly. The three people on the other end were still in control. Alright, Ming You Gangxue, you and your dead father are really the same. They betrayed me in such a in a grant way! This was not a betrayal. Ming You didnt stand on the same level with Nn Ying, so how could she say betrayal? As soon as she heard Nn Ying nder Nn De, she became very angry. Dont mention my dads name! With a roar, Ming You gave Nn Ying another leg. This kick made Nn Ying vomit blood. Her fighting strength was really strong. She was indeed worthy of being the dao princess that everyone feared. Your father is a dude. He always knows that I poisoned him, but he still eats all those things. Does he think I will be touched by him? A man like him, I am a contemptuous disregard. He is just a dog of our family. He can be killed at any time. It should be the most appropriate word to describe Nn Ying. The man who loved her so much, she actually ndered him and harmed him. Dont you want my dad to make me swear that I cant kill his murderer. It turns out that its you, its always you! It seemed like Nn Ying was going to make her hate herpletely. Si Wan couldnt help looking at Nn Yings expression, wanting to find a trace of unbearable and heartache. Unfortunately, Nn Yings expression did not show any regret at all. She hadplete contempt for Nn Des love for her,pletely ignored, andpletely unwilling. She was truly worried that there was such a woman in this world. Stop talking nonsense. That Nn De is an idiot. How can an idiot be worthy of me? beyond ones ability. Only trash like him will always make the rest of the family mess around. If it werent for me, he would have long been killed by someone in the wilderness. The fact that he could survive till now was all my blessing! Enough! Ming You was on the verge of copse. If Fu Gongyan wasnt by her side, she probably would have killed Nn Ying long ago. This was Nn Yings mastery. If she wanted her to kill her, she would never be able to escape Nn Yings influence. Such an attempt made people feel frightened. Nn Ying was really not worthy of being someone elses mother, not worthy of being someone elses wife. She wasnt even worthy of her personal title. Just as Ming You could no longer control her emotions, a servant rushed over and stabbed Nn Ying several times. Until Nn Ying stared at her without any breath of life. The others went up to pull the servant away. The servant was stunned and her expression twisted like a dead mother. In addition, her body was covered in blood, making her look especially terrifying. She asked for all this. No wonder anyone else! The servant who killed Nn Ying suddenly said this. After Ming You regained her emotions, she looked at the painful man in front of her and called out in disbelief, Brother Guanchen! Could it be that this man was not a servant of the family, but a subordinate of the family. But why was he here? It seemed that things werent that simple. After Si Wan saw the blood, her mood was not very good. She could only go upstairs to rest first and leave the rest to them. Chapter 406: Isn’t it good to be my girlfriend? Only the members of the family were left. Zhang Qilin let Luofengs people go. It would be better to close the door to solve other family matters. Hearing Ming Yous voice, Nn Muchen, who was covered in blood, revealed a hint of a smile and said painfully. Wenxue, youve suffered all these years. Ming You went up and stopped Nn Muchen. She didnt care that the blood from her body would pour onto her. Bro, I thought you would nevere back again. Sorry, Im sorry. I told someone about you, so you left home for so many years. Im sorry. Qianqian hugged the cry and shed bitter tears together. Even Fu Gongyan had never heard of a father named Yan Chen in the family. What exactly was this mans identity?N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. After crying for a long time, Nn Muchen patted her shoulder and said furiously. My dear sister, your tears are all on me. Can you make me want to wash up and put on my clothes before speaking properly? When she heard Nn Muchen say this, Ming You, who had been crying, stopped crying. Fu Gongyan called Nn Muchen respectfully, Brother. He didnt expect Nn Muchen to say directly, Dont call me brother. Youre a few years older than me. You can just call me by my name in the future. Our family doesnt have that much restraint. It seemed that Nn Muchen was also a good-tempered person. Alright, then you can just call me for nonsense. Fu Gongyan said without any hesitation, like a brother to Nn Muchen. After Zhang Qilin asked someone to take Nn Muchen away, Ming You exined to them what was going on. So, Nn Ying gave birth to a pair of phoenixes. Originally, it was a very happy thing, but she never imagined that Nn Ying would always be the one who killed her son in try various devices to. Nn De hid the child and secretly took care of him. She made an elephant and made Nn Ying think the child was dead. Knowing that when she was four years old, she walked to the ce where Nn Muchen lived. When Nn De found Hanhan who had been missing for a long time, he wanted to visit Nn Muchen. She saw the two girls having fun in the yard. This might be the feeling between the girls. Since then, Nn De often brought Ming You to see Nn Muchen. Later on, because of Hanhans innocence, Nn Ying rejected the existence of Nn Muchen. That night, Nn Ying went to kill Nn Muchen. Yan Lu wasnt the brother who had been pestering Nn De to look for her that night. By the time Yan Lu found out, Nn Muchen was already in a daze with those Hanhan brothers. Ming You would never forget the way Nn Mucheny in a pool. Ever since then, she had never seen Nn Muchen again. Nn De told her that her brother would nevere back. The moment Nn Muchen rushed out today, Ming You felt familiar until she saw the pendant on his neck. It was Nn De who personally made it for the two girls. In addition, the sunlight in Nn Muchens body was very special, and he could feel it. Both Zhang Qilin and Fu Gongyan could not imagine what kind of mother would kill their son. In a situation like Nn Muchen, it was a miracle that he was still so happy. It seemed that Nn De had been worried about Nn Muchen for so many years. Since he already knew Nn Muchens identity, what should he do with Nn Yings dead body? Lets wait for Nn Muchen to decide. As shey alone in bed, Si Wans mind was filled with the scene of Gong Tingchens death. She didnt know what to say, nor did she know what to do. Gong Siming was a knot that Si Wan would never be able to untie. Ming, what should I do? Who is Ming? She was startled by the sudden sound behind her and Si Wan jumped up from the bed. A young man with a naked body stood in front of Si Wan. Si Wan was a little embarrassed, but the young man calmly said, Sis, is there anything I can wear in your room? I dont really like the clothes in the room over there. Refined and courteous, although it was not polite to wear a naked body, but after all, this young man looked like he was about toe, so Si Wan didnt mind. Go to the wardrobe and take a look. With Si Wans permission, the young man looked for clothes and said gratefully, Sister, my name is Nn Muchen. After finding the clothes he liked, Nn Muchen put them on and looked at Si Wan with a bright smile. Sister will give me clothes. In the future, you can call me Brother Ming Chen like my sister. Whats your name? He called her sister and she called him brother. What kind of logic was this? Si Wan was impressed by this Nn Muchen. Looking closely at Nn Muchen, Si Wan remembered that she did hear Hanhan calling her brother beforeing up. This young man was the one who killed Nn Ying. She didnt expect to look as tender as a university student. Without Si Wans answer, Nn Muchen walked to the door. After he reached the door, Nn Muchen turned his head and said happily, Sister, if Ming doesnt want you, then you can be my girlfriend! Nn Muchen kissed Si Wans face and escaped the scene. When Si Wan chased out, she saw Nn Muchen chatting with Zhang Qilin and theughing and talking. When she saw Si Wan on the second floor, she called out very easily. Sis Si Wan,e down and y together. The three people standing beside Nn Muchen widened their eyes. He had killed his mother just now. After changing into clothes, he started ying atughing and talking. In Ming You Lou, she asked who the beautiful sister in the room was. Was this man sure she was Hanhans brother? She was very young, just like a student who just went to university. It was abnormal to be able to rx so easily after killing someone. Ming You looked at Nn Muchen, not as heavy as she was when she was a child. Could it be that something had gone wrong with her mental state?! Nn Muchen looked at Si Wan on the second floor and smiled very happily. Bro, that sister Si Wan is the wife of Gong Siming, president of the Gongs Group. Ming You kindly reminded Nn Muchen that Yan Lu could see his love for Si Wan. It doesnt matter. That man wont be more handsome than me! On the side, Zhang Qilin and Fu Gongyanughed. Nn Muchen had a brain problem, otherwise it was impossible for him to speak so indifferently. Actually, Nn Muchen was just living too innocently, and he didnt think the person he killed was his mother. He just felt that avenging Nn De was something to be happy about. Nn Muchen was a very special existence. He didnt have any unease in his heart. He only knew who was good to him and who he treated. Chapter 407: Have a problem with your brain Wenxue, are you sure hes your brother? Fu Gongyan, who stood beside her, asked suspiciously. The two girls looked very simr, but their personalities werepletely different. In addition, Nn Muchen gave people apletely different feeling than a brother, more like a student who hadnt graduated from school. . The pursuit of Si Wan was like a dying star, not the same attitude as killing just now. However, recalling the way Nn Muchen had killed him earlier, it was really chaotic. It was obvious that it was due to impulsive murder. This Nn Muchen looked very harmless, but any normal person probably wouldnt be able to rx and kill the person who just killed the lover. Hey Chen, whose body should be handled? Fu Gongyan walked to Nn Muchen and said in a daze. Si Wan on the second floor was embarrassed by Nn Muchen. Fu Gongyan didnt want Nn Muchen to mess with Si Wan so he had to divert his attention first. Furthermore, Nn Yings body had been put there without a trace. A corpse? Nn Muchen was silent for a moment, seemingly thinking about something. The person he had just stabbed to death just now couldnt have forgotten so quickly! Oh, just take care of that womans corpse. Ive already helped you kill her. I wont even have to make me responsible for your affairs, right? I dont have that much money. This had nothing to do with money, but that woman was their mother after all. Nn Muchens logic made people really want tough. It didnt seem like the logic of a person with a brain. He thought that the most difficult person in the world was Luofeng, but now there was a Nn Muchen who couldnt understand human speech at all. The only time when she felt that Nn Muchen was normal was when she spoke. Alright, then Ill simply bury her? Fu Gongyan asked in a somewhat uncertain tone. Whatever, whatever. Nn Muchens attitude was childish. Sis Si Wan,e down, lets y together! Nn Muchen saw Si Wan upstairs and ignored him. He had no time to talk to Fu Gongyan about what happened, so his attention waspletely focused on Si Wan. Yan Lu had seen the ghost! Si Wan didnt know what she had done to attract this trouble. The key was that Nn Muchen didnt have any unease at all. He didnt know what he would do. Si Wan knew very little about Nn Muchen, so she slowly descended the stairs. As soon as he saw Si Wan go downstairs, Nn Muchen was so happy that he saw his idol. dance with joy made people speechless. What do you want to do? Si Wan walked to Nn Muchens side. In the room just now, Si Wan was already a little angry. She didnt expect Nn Muchen to be so rude in front of so many people. Even though Si Wan was a member of not to stick at trifles, Nn Muchen already knew her identity. Those who didnt know were innocent could forgive her, but he knew that he couldnt let it go. One need to know, Si Wan was already a famous master, so how could she be so flirtatious? Sis Si Wan, dont be angry. Im sorry for him! Ming You exined herself but was interrupted by Nn Muchen. If you dont like me calling you Sis Si Wan, then Ill call you Goddess. You really meet the standard of a Goddess. Youre gorgeous and elegant, and you dont care about the real world. every twinkle and smile, when youre angry, youre so charming. Youre really enchanting. At this moment, not only Si Wan couldnt listen to it anymore, but even Wenxue, who had been speaking for Luo Chen, had some sorry,pletely beyond her understanding. Ever since she was young, she had seen such a man teasing women in work in just ways. The first time she met was her own twin brother. Seeing Si Wan frowning, Nn Muchen frowned again. Just as he was about to reach out to calm Si Wans frown, he was thrown out by Kafa. There was no chance for Nn Muchen to hold his hand. Hey on the ground and screamed, Oh my! No one had to scream. Nn Muchen, youre done! You can mess with not all women. At this time, a person came in from outside the door and walked in front of Nn Muchen. Everyone, its time for Young Master to meet. Theres something wrong with our Young Master. He pointed at his head and said. Everyones eyes widened. There was something wrong with Nn Muchens brain! He really is right. Who can do this to a normal person? Ming You didnt expect this to happen at all. What happened all these years? Why is there something wrong with Nn Muchens brain? The person helped Nn Muchen up and introduced himself while exining a few things about Nn Muchen. Everyone, my name is Dong. Im a bodyguard and daddy beside Master Yan. Ive been by Master Yans side since I was young, including when he was in his rtionship. I was also seriously injured. After Master Yan saved us, he looked like a different person. He was always in the incoherent and his attention was focused on more than a minute. In the past, when the young master was alive, he could teach him a lot of things, but after he left, no matter what kind of teacher he invited, he would never teach him. He would always be angered by him. This time, we came back and sneaked into the family. I just wanted to ask the youngdy to help him. You are twins, so you should be better. When she heard Dongs words, Ming Jinxue suddenly remembered that this Dong was really like the bodyguard who was a few years older than them back then. She never imagined that the person who had always stayed with Nn Muchen was him. From Dongs words, Si Wan basically revealed Nn Muchens true identity. Although they didnt know what had happened back then, as the young master of the family, he had been hidden all the time. Now that he had be like this, it was really pitiful.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Ming You went over and stopped Nn Muchen, feeling guilty. It was all her fault. If she hadnt said anything about Nn Muchen, everything would have changed. However, if Nn Muchen was a little bit nervous, the family would have reached such a stage. Go into the whys and wherefores of it, everything was Nn Yings fault. She put all her resentment on the undead. Looking at Nn Muchens groggy eyes, Si Wan remembered her son. It seemed that Dong was not lying. Nn Muchen was really innocent. His eyes wont be hostile. Chapter 408: Jealous Man Is Terrible Ming You Vige. Hua Er brought a bunch of men to Ming You Vige. This time, he didnte to make a sound, but to act. After receiving the order from the higher-ups, this time they didnte to capture people, but to attack them. After such a long time, they finally found the whereabouts of Hanhan. No matter what the higher-ups ordered, Hua Er would never speak again. Gong Siming and Si Wan had been apart for three years. Hua Er watched the two of them suffer every day, especially Si Wan. It was really hard for them to take care of their family. In addition, Si Wans life was threatened by henchmen, which was what Hua Er could not tolerate the most. At first, when Ming You gave birth, Si Wan helped them a lot. It was Gong Siming who had a mission and Hua Er couldnt act rashly and blindly, affecting the overall n. But now it is different. The family has fallen, and thenguage is already disowned dogs dog, there is nothing to fear anymore. No matter what the people in the central government think, Hua Er must kill the Hanhannguage to prevent any trouble. As soon as they entered the Feng Family Vige, Hua Er was filled with anger, and the surrounding soldiers were the same. They searched arge circle and couldnt find the location of Hanhan. In the basement, Ming You and Ming You frowned. They never thought that Nn Ying would betray them. When she thought about it, Hanhan couldnt help but want to scold her, but now was not the time. Her only rely on was helplessness. Now was not the time to break his face. Ming You realized that Hanhan was bing more and more familiar with her. He actually ran to America alone. Dont worry, tell me why did you go to America alone? Hanhan really didnt want to believe anyone else except herself, including the feeling of loving her when she grew up with her. Sitting on the side, he felt helpless, as if he was reflecting on his the doings. Seeing that he didnt pay attention to him at all, Yan Lu instantly fly into a rage and pped his face. The burning feeling made the unbelievable raise his head and look at the woman in front of him. This woman was protected by him, yet she humiliated him like this. This is the least respect. It seems that Hanhan will always be a dog in his heart. Hanyu! One word after another, she called out the name of Hanhans voice. The suppressed fire in her voice shed with mes in her eyes, causing her to subconsciously retreat. What do you want to do? Unfortunately, I am your home~ Ming You knows the kung fu tongue. He had been an idiot since he was a child. No one dared to question Gong Simings kung fu before he reached the family. Step by step, she reached the corner of her mouth and looked helplessly at the woman in front of her. This was his mustard woman. Do you know that Ive done so many things for you, and I almost lost my life several times? Thats how you treated me, Hanhan answered your life? Every word could feel the abnormality of his emotions. There were still people investigating the situation, and his mother didnt dare to run away. The news that Hua Er received was that Hanhan was hidden in a familys house and he didnt investigate the ruins or anything. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to run away this time. Dont worry, you have to figure out who you are! What kind of identity? Until now, Ming You was still so arrogant. Thats right, why dont we figure it out today! *Bang!* The coat on Hanhans body was smashed. This time, Hanhan was really in a mess. She was a woman and when faced with such a thing, she would still be afraid. Youre crazy, Im sorry! He subconsciously held his body and kept hiding. Once a person has concerns, theirbat effectiveness will be reduced. At this time, Hanhan is afraid, but there is no fear in his heart. His heart only wants to get Hanhan, and it is not a pity that Yan is dead. In this case, the oue would be known. Ming You smiled helplessly, but her eyes were filled with greed and desire. She rushed to Ming You uncontrobly. Let go, you cant. Hanyu waspletely unable to resist the attack of a beast and waspletely controlled by her helplessness.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Feeling his body being exposed in the air, Ming You tried her best to resist, but be of no avail, she hadpletely lost her mind. At this time, Hanhan finally understood that the most right thing she did back then was to seal the Yin familys pills. There was a tearing pain in her body. She bit her lip and didnt let herself make any sound. She felt a little pain in her mouth and a drop of tears fell. The city of fog, Mang Mountain vi. Nn Muchen, who was feeling wronged, sat on the sofa and looked at Si Wan, who was standing in the distance talking to her. Her eyes were full of humiliation, and her gaze was full of light. Si Wan listened to her narration and unconsciously looked at Nn Muchen who was looking at her. For some reason, Si Wans love and sympathy started to overflow. She was an adult in her twenties. Could Si Wan be sympathetic? With a sigh, Si Wan walked to Nn Muchens side and became very gentle. Guanchen, can you tell sister what you like to learn? Seemed to be surprised that Si Wan would talk to him so gently, Nn Muchen became very excited. I like to learn chemistry. I like the chemical reactions of all types of elements. They will make beautiful monsters. When he reached chemistry, Nn Muchens whole body became bright and he didnt look like a child with problems at all. Goddess, let me tell you, I once made a very powerful missile, blew up a small ind and received a great international award. At this time, Si Wan felt that the man in front of her was normal and he knew many things. Nn Muchen was overjoyed and held Si Wans hand. Si Wan thought that he was a child and did not think too much. Let go! A familiar voice was heard. Gong Siming walked directly to the two of them and snatched Si Wans father over. There was a faint kiss that made Si Wan unable to hold back and she was about to suffocate. However, Gong Siming enjoyed it very much,pletely ignoring Si Wans resistance. This is an oath of sovereignty, let alone holding Si Wans hand, Yan Lu cant even touch it. On the side, Ming Jinxue silently said in her heart. A man who is jealous is scary. Fu Gongyan said beside her, If it was me, I would be more powerful. Chapter 409: Ming Wenxue was kidnapped Men were like this. No other men were allowed to remember the woman they loved deeply. Seeing the scene in front of him, Nn Muchen was stunned. When he reacted, he was obviously unhappy and a little angry. Goddess, who is he? This time, I really realized that Nn Muchens brain was really unfazed. He reached his head directly in front of them and Nn Muchen forcefully interrupted Gong Simings kiss. Yan gave Gong Siming a hard kick and Si Wan pushed Gong Siming away, followed by a loud p. Gong Siming looked at Si Wan in confusion. He should be the one who should be angry. He saw another man holding her hand when he was at the door. Youre sick, Gong Siming! Only in front of Gong Siming would Si Wan show her side. Touching his face and holding his feet, Gong Siming did not respond to Si Wan directly. Instead, he turned to look at Nn Muchen next to him. Gong Siming really did not expect that such a pretty boy would dare to touch the person he loved. Who are you? With anger in his eyes, Gong Siming wanted to crush the man immediately. Youre that Ming, right? Im Yan Chen. Ignoring Gong Simings anger, Nn Muchen reached out and shook hands with Gong Siming. At this time, Nn Muchen showed an absolute gentlemans grace. It had to be said that even though Nn Muchen had some problems with his brain and his behavior was a little messy, Nn Muchen was an excellent existencepared to many men of the same age or even older age. From his temperament, he could be able to hold a man down a few streets. Gong Siming waspletely washed away by the fire, but he still reached out and held Nn Muchens hand. It was not sure if it was a mans true nature but Nn Muchen was no longer as childish as he started. He endured the pain from his hand in anger, but his expression was a little painful. Gong Siming, let go! Si Wan forcefully opened Gong Simings hand. Looking at Nn Muchens red hands, Si Wan remembered to say, Are you stupid? I dont know how to pull it out. Nn Muchen smiled, his smile turning the sun. She pulled her hand out from Si Wans hand and walked to Si Wan and whispered, My father said that men should protect the woman they like and not retreat. To bepletely defeated by this Nn Muchens innocence, it was really surprising. His father really taught him everything. Nn Muchen straightened his body again and looked at the angry Gong Siming opposite him. Si Wan! Gong Siming was really angry. Si Wan actually cared about other men in front of him. Nn Muchen only listened to Si Wan, and Si Wan only thought that Nn Muchen was pitiful and didnt want him to be hurt again. In front of the major issues issues of right and wrong, Nn Muchen was very worried. Si Wan believed that he rushed out to kill Nn Ying not only on impulse but also to protect her. There were many things that Nn Muchen did not have much of a shadow, but after Ming You did it, she would never be able to live her entire life. As a brother, protecting her sister was more like an instinct. No matter what, Si Wan felt that Nn Muchen was pitiful and wanted to help him. Young Master, there are some things that I can tell you. Fu Gongyan walked over from the side. Seeing the Fu Gongyan, Yan Lan and Qianxue, Gong Simings mood softened and he no longer wanted to kill like before. Following the Fu Gongyan and his wife, Gong Siming went to the second floor. Fu Gongyan told Gong Siming about the antecedents and consequences. Gong Siming did not expect things to be like a coward, but he still couldnt ept Si Wan and Nn Muchen being so intimate. Yan Lu said that Yan Lu was a mental problem with Nn Muchen. He was also an adult man. How could Gong Siming let go of him? Thankfully, Si Wan and Gong Siming were about to be in Imperial, while Fu Gongyan would take Nn Muchen with them. Having talked to the husband and wife of Fu Gongyan about the current situation of the family, Gong Siming couldnt wait to say goodbye to them and take Si Wan away. Unfortunately, if you want to leave the city of fog, you have to wait until tomorrow at the earliest. The weather today is not good and it is not suitable for the ind. Jindus fashion mall. The children had been out for a few days. Si Haoyuan watched as she was a little worried these days, so he brought her out of Ming You Street. There were already several workers who said that they were like the father and her daughter, making Si Haoyuan very confused. Every time the shop assistants said that they were like the father and her daughter, Feng Gangxue would blurt out her age and say that they were husband and wife, but she was in the provide for oneself and livefortably and maintained well. Si Haoyuan was tired from work all day and didnt pay attention to her health. Actually, Si Haoyuan was not old, that is, at most, like a forty year old man, but Hanhan was too small, as if he was growing. The two of them strolled happily. They never thought that she would have a chance to live such a life with Si Haoyuan. Therefore, she cherished this time very much. The more he got along with Si Haoyuan, the more he found that Si Haoyuan was a very warm and caring man. Although he looked very arrogant and arrogant, he was not allowed to vite his orders many times, but in his life, he didnt put on airs at all.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. When they went out, they would buy food for Liluo and return to Gangxues opinion. Even when they were eating, they would ask Hanhan toe over. Everything was about the will of Lei Luoxue, and she could be considered a small mess. Si Haoyuan was absolutely obedient and didnt think she was make trouble out of nothing. Holding arge bag of things, Si Haoyuan had been sitting on the bench waiting for her for half an hour, but she hadnte out yet. He started to worry but Si Haoyuan couldnt enter the female restroom. The manager immediately came over. Once he said his name was Si Haoyuan, the manager immediately went to the toilet to look for her but couldnt find her. Feng Gangxue would never leave on her own. The thing Si Haoyuan was most worried about had still happened. Immediately, they arrived and stopped the entire mall. In order not to cause the public to panic, everyone was looking for them. Hua Er came to Si Haoyuan with people. Commander Si, when did thedy go missing? Manager, Young Master took the surveince footage. Wenxue was helped out by Hanhan six minutes ago. However, she changed her clothes and hairstyle. If you arent familiar with her, you wouldnt be able to recognize her. No wonder the Hua Er went to search them. They didnt know what to say. Hearing Si Haoyuans words, they might have stayed near the Si family. Otherwise, they wouldnt have prepared to kidnap her. If Hanhans words were to take revenge on the family, then she would have be fraught with grim possibilities. Commander Si, isnt that Madam dangerous? Ill send someone out to look for her. After Yan Lu finished, Hua Er went to add more people and let everyone find them together. Now, Si Haoyuans mind was filled with her. He knew in his heart that she wouldnt be able to do it, but he wasnt sure how she would treat her. For a moment, Si Haoyuan was confused. Chapter 410: Don’t You Didn’t Pain Me? After using arge number of manpower to search for her, Si Haoyuan personally led his men to find her whereabouts but there was no trace of her. They had mobilized the entire citys videos and recorded that Ming You and Ming You had spoken out of the malls parking lot. There were no shadows of the two of them. Si Haoyuan quickly called the three children at home. Now, nothing mattered. The most important thing was to return to her. There was still a week before they were going to get married. They had yet to start a new life, so Si Haoyuan would never allow anything to happen to Liluo Xue. After Si Yue received the call, she handed the child over to Si Huating and ran out alone to find her whereabouts. The city of fog. After receiving Si Haoyuans call, Luofeng immediately rushed into the mansion as if crazy. When she arrived, Si Wan was also thinking about what happened to her and was ready to return to the capital immediately. After knowing the news, Gong Siming and Zhang Qilins expressions became very ugly, as if they knew what Lian Luoxue would experience. Even the Fu Gongyan, Yin Lan, had be nervous and her expression became natural. Jinwan, lets head out quickly. Before they could see her, Luofengs voice was heard. Si Luofeng? Ming You called out strangely. She didnt expect that Luofeng would be here. Ming Wenxue suddenly cried out Luofengs voice, which made her feel a little strange. Luofeng was a little unnatural when he saw Hanhan. Ever since the incident with the Hanhan family, Luofeng had been carrying the child on the mountain. Until Si Wan and Zhang Qilin came back with the two of them and found out about Fu Gongyans Yan Lan and Jinxue, Luofeng stayed in the centre of the city of fog and never went to the mountain. Si Wan was right. Luofeng had never had a chance. Luofeng never went to the mountain again. Thank you. Ming You walked over to Luofeng and said gratefully. Luofeng bypassed Ming You and walked to Si Wans side. She didnt expect Luofeng to ignore her so much. She felt that Luofeng was worried about her safety. In fact, rumors had always been heard that Luofeng, the big Childe of technology, had a very strange temper. How could he be so arrogant? When she was able to help them at their wedding, she was already very grateful to Luofeng. Luofeng yelled for Si Wan to leave quickly. After all, the distance from here to the capital was very far. If she missed a minute, she would be in danger. Ming You let Fu Gongyan go with him, but Si Wan rejected it. The family now needed someone to oversee the situation, and it was enough to deal with a small henchman. Just as they were about to go out, Nn Muchen caught up to them and followed them. She really didnt want to waste time, so Si Wan agreed to Nn Muchens request. Even though Gong Simings face had always been dark and he had no choice, the most important thing now was to find Ming You. Gong Siming knew too much about the idea of Hanhan. Gong Siming had always been just a front. Ming You was in the hands of Ming You, so she wouldnt be killed, but who knew how she would treat her? After they got on the ne, there were five people. Only Nn Muchen was chatting around Si Wan, causing everyone else to frown. At this time, Si Wan didnt have time to bother with these bad things. She waspletely thinking about why Hanhan had swallowed her. It was reasonable to say that Hanhan was in a state of escape and she shouldnt take such a big risk to kidnap her.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Unless something big happened that triggered Hanhannguage, but Si Wan couldnt figure out what happened. Jinwan, Luofeng, Young Master is too worried. Based on my understanding of Hanhan, she probably wont hurt Aunties life. She just wants Auntie to stay by her side. As long as we find them, we can find a way to get Hanhan out and safely rescue Auntie. Seeing how worried Luofeng and Si Wan were, Zhang Qilins tone was full offort. When he heard Zhang Qilins words, Gong Simings expression was a little heavy. He didnt know how to tell them about her true thoughts towards Feng Gangxue. Now, they could only pray that Hanhan would respect her. In the basement of the ruins of Imperials Jinnian Vige. She had been unconscious for almost seven hours. She sat beside her and quietly looked at the unconscious Ming You Xue. Auntie, why did we reach this stage? Did you know that Ive given you many chances? I let you make your own choice, but why dont you understand my feelings? She held Feng Gangxues hand and softly kissed her. Ming You, who was hiding outside the door, was stunned. All this time, he knew that Hanhan really cared about her, but he always thought that Hanhan was respectful towards her and ack of love. She never thought that Hanhans love for Feng Gangxue wasnt love. No wonder Hanhan kept hiding from her. No wonder Hanhan and Gong Siming had been together for three years and nothing happened. The person Hanhan loved was Hanhan, which was hard to ept. Although they were not biological daughters, the two of them had always met each other as daughters. It was really hard to understand why such a thing had happened. Most importantly, there was only one person that Ming You loved from beginning to end, that was Si Haoyuan, who was forcibly imprisoning her. Why did he drink so much alcohol? Why did he do something like that to Hanhan? It was probably because of his actions that triggered Hanhans voice that she caught her. She had to find a way to save her before she was hurt. As she thought about it, she heard her weak voice. You, what do you want to do? Feng Gangxue wanted to pull out her hand but her body wasnt angry at all. She couldnt do it at all. You drugged me? Listening to her repeated questions, her expression became very strange. She felt like she was in pain, ridicule, sadness, and happiness. I was rape. Ming Yous words stunned her. What was going on? Looking at her surprised expression, Ming You said very easily, Dont you hurt me at all? Chapter 411: Completely lost control At the Si Residence in the capital. He had been searching for a whole day but he couldnt find any traces. She scanned the entire Imperial City and there was no sound of her or Hanhan. As they wandered in the hall, Si Haoyuan was about to fall. At this time, Luofeng and Si Wan walked in. Si Haoyuan immediately said when he saw them. Luofeng, Yan Wan, please think of a way. Where will Hanhan take your mother? Looking at Si Haoyuan, his eyes were bloodshot and his mind was on the verge of copse. Father, dont worry, Mother wont be in danger. Luofengforted Si Haoyuan, who was highly nervous. No, you dont know that Hanhan has intentions towards your mother. She loves your mother, not love, but love. This is what your mother told me. If we dont find her as soon as possible and if she escapes, it will be hard for us to find her. Si Wan and Luofeng were stunned by what Si Haoyuan said. Yan Wan didnt expect that the reason why Ming You cared so much about her was not because she was grateful, but because she fell in love with her. No wonder Gong Simings expression was so bad when he knew that after she was kidnapped by her mothers mothers mother, she had a bad expression. It seemed that Gong Siming already knew about this, but he didnt tell them. In such a situation, she would be in danger. If she didnt love her, she might lose control if she rejected her. From the way Ming You took the risk to kidnap her, her actions were starting to lose control. At this time, Gong Siming called. Jinwan, dont say anything. Come to Ming You Vige to find me. Dont Father and Luofeng, dont bring them along! Without waiting for Si Wan to ask why, Gong Siming had already broken the call. Dad, Im going out to see Xiao Ye ande back immediately. After Yan Lu finished, Si Wan ran out. At this moment, Si Haoyuans attention was on his forehead and he didnt notice Si Wans Hanhan at all. After waiting for a long time, Si Wan didnte back. Luofeng and Si Haoyuan called her and didnt pick up. Only then did they realize that Si Wan might have her whereabouts but they didnt want them to know. It wasnt that she didnt want them to know, but she couldnt let them know. No one knew what Hanhan would look like. With Luofeng and Si Haoyuans temperament, if anything happened to her, would she still be alive? One need to know, the order above was to let Ming You live. Gong Siming was not only the general manager of a group, but also themander-in-chief of Imperials army. He was a warrior, so he couldnt be too give oneself over to blind emotions. However, Si Haoyuan and Luofeng were different. Although Si Haoyuan was the mayor and the former handsome, he was only temporarily taking over these positions. He did not really ept the task. Luofeng did not need to say it at all and would not follow the rules. To avoid unnecessary casualties, Gong Siming could only call Si Wan and Si Yue over. It was more convenient for a woman to help. Unfortunately, they were thinking too much. Yan Lu could be considered to be harming the whole world, and Ming You wouldnt hurt her at all. In the basement, all the strength of Hanhans voice was on her and she didnt notice the changes in the outside world. Yanyu, you dont have to do that. I believe you can have a good talk with Yan Wan and the rest. Feng Gangxue slowly regained her senses. She sat on the bed, rubbing against the wall and saying in a painful tone. Auntie, I killed so many people. I even got Gong Siming and Si Wan to get divorced. How could they forgive me and let me watch you get married to someone else? I cant do it, Im not that magnanimous. Holding a ss of water, Ming You walked over to her and handed her to her. Drink some water. Now I should have informed Gong Siming and the others. If Im not wrong, the people above will not let them kill me, but to make them hate me, they will kill you. However, dont worry. With me around, there will be anything you can do. The family is gone. I have never regretted it after so many years of Hanhan killing. This is my choice, and the consequences should be borne by me. As far as I was concerned, I no longer had Hanhan in my heart. The only reason I did this was because I didnt want to let myself die. I didnt want to lose either. So, you dont have to feel like you owed me. Listening to Hanhans words, she remembered the little girl who had been with her since she was young. No matter what good things she saw or what kind of trash she got, she would leave it to her. When Hanhan was sixteen years old, she realized that Hanhans love for her wasnt love. It was also from that time that Feng Gangxue started to carefully distance herself from her words. Next, she was disappointed by Hanhans performance. The cruelty of the two of them was repeated, and the terror of the attacks was increasing the distance between them. However, the henchen in front of her was simple. At the very least, after Hanhan ended up, Hanhans love for her was pure. There was a sigh of relief from above and a cruel smile appeared on her face. Theyre here. She put on Hanhans clothes and gave her a bullet proof helmet. She smiled at Liluo Xueluo. This was the most beautiful and innocent smile that she had ever smiled since she was 16 years old. I will protect you! Ming You spoke firmly to her. Feng Gangxues senses hadntpletely recovered. Outside Hanhans clothes, Hanhan gave Hanhan a tattered outfit and walked out. At this moment, Lian Luoxues mood was breaking down. She wrapped herself tightly in the nket and listened to the silence outside. Hanhan has lost control. She has explosives on her. There was a loud sound outside. Hanyu, wheres my mother? It was Si Wans voice. Hanyu, whats wrong with my mother? Feng Luoxue was about to die in bed, but his body hadnt regained consciousness yet and there was no way to move. The sound of fighting was getting closer and closer and Si Wans voice was getting closer.N?velDrama.Org ? content. The door opened and a soldier entered. *Bang!* The soldiers fell down and dashed to her side, blocking her way. Let these soldiers withdraw! Ming You pointed the gun at her. Although she was wearing a bullet proof helmet, her expression was painful. Even Si Wan could see it. Si Wan asked the soldiers behind her to retreat but no one spoke. All the soldiers pointed in the direction where Ming You and Ming You were. Auntie, is there a moment when you love me? Can you understand me? Before she could respond, Ming You took the lead and fired the gun. Chapter 412: Identity of the Mysterious Person The sound of gunshots rang and fell in front of her. With her back to Si Wan and the soldiers, only Ling Luoxue saw thest hint of sunlight and warm smile on her face.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Feng Luoxue froze her body and cried until the ss of her helmet had been sshed. Gong Siming and Yue Yu rushed over with Hanhan. The moment she saw that she was hugging her blood-stained henchmen, she was stunned. Si Wan was also surprised. She never thought that Hanhan would be so crazy. The shot that she fired at the soldiers was a suicidal act. In the process of encirclement, Hanhan has a chance to escape. Si Wan doesnt understand why Hanhan still came back here. Gong Siming kicked all the soldiers out because they saw that the clothes on her were broken. There were only Si Wan, Si Yue, and Ming Luxue, who was holding the body of Hanhan, in the room. Si Wan and Yue didnt know how tofort her and didnt know how to speak. Feng Luoxue took off her helmet and took off the broken clothes outside. Si Wan and Yue looked at her gown in surprise. Ming You didnt intend to Gangfeng and Gangxue at all. Her actions were really suicide. Si Wan put her jacket on her body. She hugged Ming Yous body and said, Hanyu, I understand you. Ive always loved you. Youre always my child. Looking at her red eyes, Si Wan and Yue were confused but they still didnt ask anything. Wanwan, Yue, can Ming Yous body be taken away? I want her to be buried. Si Wan and Moon nodded. Moon took out a bottle of medicine from her pocket and let her take it. After half an hour, Feng Gangxue regained consciousness. Wearing Si Wans jacket, Ming You picked up Ming Yous body. People said that bodies after death would be heavier than when they were alive but why was the corpse so light? Along the way, Feng Gangxue ignored anyone and hugged the body of Hanhan. With Si Wan and Moonlight driving, Gong Siming and Hua Er assisting her, no one rushed to stop her. Ming You was in the defeated room and looked at the wet blood on the bed. Everything was too fast. He had always been following the orders of others, but now he was like this. This was not the result he wanted. At the Si family vi. The man in a gown who couldnt see his face came to Si Haoyuan. Wenxue doesnt have Huanger anymore. Dont worry. Seeing the mysterious person, Si Haoyuan was a little surprised and immediately led the mysterious person upstairs into the house. Luofeng, who stayed in the hall, looked at the two of them in the building. The shadow seemed familiar but Luofeng couldnt remember where he had seen it. Why are you here like this? What if you are discovered? Si Haoyuan said nervously the moment they entered the room. Hanhan is dead. Things are finally over. The mysterious man took off his coat and finally showed his true fear. This mysterious person was the dead Gong Tingchen! At first, Gong Tingchen held Gong Simings hand and fired a shot at him. The bullet was just a little bit worse than his heart. Thanks to Si Haoyuan arriving in time, he took Gong Tingchen away for treatment and found a body to rece Gong Tingchen. Over the past few days, Gong Tingchen had been helping Gong Siming and the others behind him. Hanhan is dead? What about Weng Xue? How is Gen Xue? Si Haoyuan was shocked when he heard her, but he was more concerned about her situation. Wenxue doesnt have a baby. She should be back soon. Si Haoyuan let go of Gong Tingchens words. The two of them sat on the sofa and let out a sigh of relief. Hanhan was a sigh of relief. After so much experience, Hanhan finally solved everything. Jinchen, it looks like youve been my lover at my wedding. Reaching on the sofa, Si Haoyuan looked at the light on the top and said with a rxed expression. Back then, when I got married to Yan Ya, you were the best man for me. I didnt expect that after thirty years, I would be able to be you once, Hanhan. Finally, Gong Tingchen was able to be proud of people and he was in a particrly good mood. The two of them chatted andughed until they heard the sound. Luofeng was a little angry when he saw that Ming You had returned with her body in her arms. Yan Lu didnt stop Luofengs temper and Luofeng would definitely question Feng Gangxue. Si Haoyuan, who was upstairs, saw Lei Luoxues sad expression and felt distressed. Although he didnt know what had happened, Si Haoyuan stood firmly on her side. Quickly at the building, Si Haoyuan stopped at Ming You, who was standing beside her body. Wenxue, I wont let you leave my line of sight. In Si Haoyuans embrace, Ming You cried and cried sadly. Not only did she cry for the departure of Ming You, she also cried for Si Haoyuans promise. This was because she felt so lucky that so many people loved her. After crying for a long time, Si Haoyuan patted her back and said. Stop crying, Gen Xue, see how to deal with Hanhans gossip. Without waiting for her to say anything, Si Haoyuan thought about it first. He felt that the clothes on her were not worn by Si Wan because they were not used to wearing them. The only possibility was that she was afraid that she would let her wear it. The body of Hanhans mother was carried back by Hanhan. In other words, she had forgiven Hanhans the doings and wanted her to leave. Therefore, as Feng Gangxues fianc, Si Haoyuan should also be on her fiancees side. Since they had arrived at the Si family, then the Si family would bury Feng Gangxue. It was already a smoker in the past, so there was no need to pursue it. When she heard Si Haoyuans words, she looked at him gratefully and said, Thank you. Si Haoyuan didnt say anything but firmly held Feng Gangxue. Seeing the two people understand each other so well, Si Wan felt very warm. Her father was a blockhead. In terms of rtionships, Si Haoyuan was not good at expressing it, but once Si Haoyuan expressed it, he was more intoxicating than others. As long as they were happy, nothing else mattered. In addition, Si Wan saw Yan Lus behavior before she died. The way she tried to protect her made Si Wan feel like she was true love. The clothes that Feng Luoxue wore outside were obviously intentional. Everything made Si Wan feel like she was talking about Gangxue. Before they entered, the soldier who had been shot by Ming You was separated into two groups. Gong Siming and the moon arrivedter, and what happened to the soldier who entered first. There were too many doubts, but when they looked at the second floor, Si Wan and Yue called out in surprise, Fu. Chapter 413: She Protects Me To Death He did not expect that Ling Luo Xue would bring Qiao Qianyus body back. He did not expect that Si Haoyuan would support her actions so much, and that he even wanted to make things difficult for Gong Tingchen. In as everyone knows, the Qiao family had killed many important national figures, and their methods were extremely cruel. Now many people were afraid that they could not avoid it. Only the Sis were still rushing in front of them, which would lead to disaster. No matter what, Gong Tingchen did not allow him to walk away from the familys Ming Chen. Bro Yan, may I take a step to speak? Looking at Gong Tingchen upstairs, Si Haoyuan gently patted Gales on the shoulder and walked upstairs. The two of them walked into the room. Si Wan and the moon had a bad feeling of fear. Luofeng helped Lei Luoxue to sit on the sofa. He really wanted to know what she had experienced in this short period of time and what would make this happen. In the room, the two of them were silent for a moment. Bro Yan, you cant stay with this silver-spoken corpse. You must send it out. Si Haoyuan didnt expect that Gong Tingchen would make such a request. He was already dead. No matter what happened back then, the enemy was already there, and he must be stuck in a cold body? Furthermore, she obviously cared about the corpse of Hanhans mother, so how could she hand it over so easily? Jinchen, Im afraid that Im in incapable of action. Since Wenxue brought back the body of Hanhan, how could she hand it over so easily? Hmm, Ive already promised Wenxue that I will help Hanhan make trouble for her. Gong Tingchen did not expect such words toe from Si Haoyuans meticulous mouth.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. It was as if he saw Gong Tingchen who rejected all dangerous activities for Yan Xiuya. It seemed that Si Haoyuan was determined to stand on the side of his feelings. Then, Bro Yan, what we have to face is no longer calm. We have to face a storm. Si Haoyuan smiled and held Gong Tingchens hand. The two brothers eyes were very firm. Jinchen, dont worry. I wont let the children be in danger, and we brothers are together. What cant we win? He was always this confident. This was Si Haoyuan who was as fearless as ever. However, before that, they had to figure out what had happened in Feng Family Vige. Gong Tingchen knew very well that the order was so frightened that it was Ming Yous life to be kept. It seemed that there were some of them on her body. A secret that doesnt know. However, based on the condition of Hanhans corpse, the fire seemed to be very fierce. Si Wan and the rest were called into the manor. Although Si Haoyuan was unwilling to go to Gales and Snows scars now, they had to know what happened in order to prepare. Looking at Si Haoyuan, she took the initiative to tell her what she had experienced at that time. Of course, the part that she was in love with was immediately cleared. You want to know why Hanhan was killed, right? Si Haoyuan nodded. Feng Luoxue said very directly. Ming You will die because you want me to live. You will protect me even if you die. In her hands, she held the ambition of a family. Without the help of the family behind her back, how could the family have risen so quickly? From the beginning, the family had been holding a gun. Once the bullets were used up, they lost running. However, the family did not expect that Hanhan would escape, and they had evidence of their cooperation, which made the family very angry because they had always been kind, unlike the family, they were always notorious. One of the soldiers wanted to kill me because she was saved by Hanhan. She took the initiative to provoke Si Wan toe to me. However, Si Wan was weak alone and the soldiers wouldnt listen to her. I can only live if she dies. Why did a big family appear again? This is really endless! Si Wan knew that everything she said was true. In this way, all the confusion in her heart was solved. No wonder Hanhan would shoot a bullet. No matter how hateful Hanhan was, she could protect her with all her might. No one could say that she was wrong. It turned out that no matter who it was, in the face of love, they would lose their so-called rationality. But who was the one who worked with them? Which big family is that? Did Hanhan tell you? Gong Tingchen, who had been mumbling all along, asked. It was obvious that Lian Luoxue was very wary of this person who did not know her identity. If this was the family member, wouldnt Hanhan be the one who bumped into his mouth and brought along the group of people he loved the most? This kind of thing wouldnt happen to her. No, he didnt tell me specific. He just told me to be careful and not be used. Right now, all that she could trust were the people she was closest to. She wouldnt trust any outsider. Although the family is not as powerful as the family, it is easy for the family to kill some people. In addition, in this operation, the family was Yan Chen, and the young man in the central government had calmed down. As long as this matter was brought over, the family would not cross the boss and the family. With the strength of these two families, they could definitely suppress the family. At present, the evidence that could destroy the family was now in her ce, so she naturally had to be more careful. Wenxue, dont worry. I wont let anyone hurt you. Si Haoyuan said firmly while holding Feng Gangxues hand. At first, because of Si Haoyuans cowardice, he watched as Si Wans mother died in his house but incapable of action. After more than 30 years, Si Haoyuan wouldnt let history repeat itself. This time, he definitely wouldnt let her suffer any more damage. Looking at Si Haoyuan, Gong Tingchen remembered how he was with Yan Xiuya back then. When he was young, he also tried his best to protect Yan Xiuya. At this point, Gong Tingchen still had to hide his identity from his father. He could only me Si Wan and Gong Siming for holding on for a while. Of course, if they could get back together soon, Gong Tingchen would have a wish. The Gong Tingchen of the family already had a n in his mind. There were only two people who carried out the n, whether it was the family or the Hus. They could only see who would want the corpse of the Phoenix. Chapter 414: Crack down The noise outside interrupted the conversation in the room. Someone was barging into the house. Si Huating lived with the children in the former residence of the Gongs these days. Most of the guards of the family went to the former residence of the Gongs, and some of the troops here were not enough. However, there should not be anyone from the Hanhan family who dared to work in just ways like this.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Upon hearing the voice, Luofeng rushed out first. As the father of the Si family, he is naturally the be the first to bear the brunt, and he has to be the master. After rushing out, he saw a man covered in blood. He held a baby in his arms and raised his gun vigntly, aiming around him. It was also because of the baby that the Si family did not fire, so he staggered to the main hall of the vi. The key was that this man was very familiar with the road of the family, so he knew where to go as soon as possible. He couldnt see the face of the person and Luofeng couldnt determine the identity of the person. Tong Ying, Tong Ying,e out! Im a fruit! Si Wan heard the sound and rushed down. When she saw that her body was covered with blood, Si Wan was stunned. She waspletely blood. Every time this fruit came to the family, it would be so embarrassing. Si Wan looked at the fruit in front of her and picked up the child in his heart. Luofeng called the doctor and asked him toe over to take a look. Who would have known that Dandan would take a shower at the guest room he stayed in earlier. After taking a shower, the fruit was still bleeding. Si Wan had already handed the child over to her and her body was covered in blood. She needed to clean it up and check if there was anything wrong with the child. After the fruit came out, it was just a simple bandage and blood was still leaking out. Tong Ying, I have to trouble you again this time. That child is my youngest son. His name is Ming Mo. We didnt escape the death of the Chen family. Even though I dont know who it is, I believe he wont let it go. My wife and my eldest son have already left me. I cant let Ming Mo leave as well. His life hasnt started yet. I beg you! With a plop, Gangfruit knelt directly in front of Si Wan. Si Wan was shocked. Damn, what are you doing?! Your child has to live, you have to live. The child needs your father to apany him. No matter who they are, the Si family will not let them hurt you. Coincidentally, the doctor arrived and Si Wan handed over the fruit to the doctor. The people on the second floor watched all of this and felt depressed. Lao Chen is also gone! Si Haoyuan and Gong Tingchen whispered. They nced at each other, and in their hearts, they already had the person who wanted the body of Hanhan. Yan Wan did not expect it to be the family that had always been low-key. They really knew the truth. After so many years of love, they didnt know who the other person was. Although the family was detestable, this family had always loved the behind-the-scenes knives and was even more popr. The two of them looked at each other and shook their heads. The ice coffin had already been delivered, so that professional people could tidy up the body of Hanhans voice properly. All the red letters in the family fell off, turning into white. Si Haoyuan wanted to let the people know that he was done with the gossip. No one could scare Si Haoyuan. Thirty years ago, he was big and thirty yearster, he was still strong. The former brothers and the current enemies still have to meet. Si Wan was a little nervous. She had always been helping Si Wan. The information of the family and the rumors of thepetitors from various countries were all obtained by Hanhan Gang. Without the promotion and help of the fruit, Si Wan could not reach such a new height in three short years. Whether it was a friend or a partner, the fruit was a reliable person. Feng Luochu walked to Si Wan with the child in her arms. Jinwan, the child is fine. The blood on her body is someone elses blood. Si Wan took over the child, who was only a few months old. Looking at the childs cute appearance, she couldnt help feeling sad for him. Such a young child always had to experience things that shouldnt have happened to him. The child had already lost his mother. If he lost his father, what should he do in the future? Yan is considered to be a favor of others to help, to love, but there will still be regret. The operation ended quickly. The doctor and nurse pushed the fruit out. This time, the fruit was stunned. Second Miss, Mr. Chen strongly asked us to go through anesthetic. I have to admit that Mr. Chen is really powerful. He was able to hold on even in such a painful situation. Hes really amazing. He is fine now, dont worry. When they heard the doctors words, Si Wan and the people upstairs were shocked. This fruit was too amazing, how did he do it? She brought the child to Ming You, who was still sweating on his forehead. Looking at the childs face, she smiled happily. Tong Ying, thank you. Theyre all lovey-dovey people. Dont be so angry, youll get hurt. It was very happy for Si Wan to be able to enjoy the fruit well. It didnt matter if she was thanking her. Si Wan had always treated it as a lover. While Gong Tingchen was still upstairs, he was careden. After all, this is thest line of the family. It is only natural for the Si family to help, but the Si family will be in a fight again. Jinchen, dont worry. This group of children are much better off than us. And look, they are more United than us. These children are children who can go all out for each other. Nothing can defeat them. Si Haoyuans voice was very light and only Gong Tingchen could hear it clearly. This was indeed the case. These children were much stronger than them, so they should believe them. Tong Ying, no matter what, I still have to entrust you with something. If Im gone one day, please help me raise Ming Mo. When she heard Hanhan mention such a request again, Si Wan knew that if she didnt agree, Hanhan would be a little more worried and she quickly said. Of course, I will definitely treat the child as I am, but if I know that his father is not working hard enough to live, I wont let the child forgive him. When Sheng Jiaoyang heard this, she smiled gratefully. Nothing was more annoying than what Si Wan just said. On the road to revenge in the future, the fruit could be done with confidence. At first, Hanhan wasnt wrong. Gong Siming and Si Wan were friends who were trustworthy and willing to sacrifice their lives. They would fight against powerful forces for friends. On the other side of the hall, the hall had already stood up, waiting for the guest to arrive. Chapter 415: The Secret of Hanyu After settling the fruit and the child, the Si Wan family started to gossip. ording to the rules of the family, the body would be put in ce for three days and it would be melted in three days. They did not tell Si Huating about what happened here. Considering Si Huatings body, they did not want him to be affected by these things. The former residence of the Gongs, in a room. Looking at the photo of Gong Yiyuan on the table, Si Huating the old man wept bitterly. You old guy, you gave the children to me, but you left alone. Youre a one finished, all is finished. Do you know that Im worried about it every day? Now everything is in a mess and the family is gone. You are talking about you. At first, I knew that the three families were not United at all, so I didnt let them say it. Now that the family is gone, thats good. As Si Huating said this, his voice became very swallowed and he couldnt continue. When the n was formted, the Hus, the family, and the family restricted each other because they could not integrate into the family alliance and maintain a rtively neutral attitude. Everyone thought that apart from Hanhan, the other two families would have changed. Actually, the real neutral attitude was the family. This was one of the reasons why the family was so close to the family, but Si Huating was unwilling to marry Si Wan to the family. Who would have thought that the Si family would have such a drastic change in recent years. Not only did they get married to Gong Qianqian, they also got married to the family. Such a force caused panic among the major families, and so many things would happen. If a family was too strong, it would inevitably cause panic among other families. Once the family, the family, and the family joined hands, plus the support of the family and the family, the government could not suppress such a force. The family was sacrificed and the family was reced. Si Huating thought of every step, but he was ipetent. In Si Huatings heart, he always pretended to be the peace of the country and the peace of the people. Yan Lu knew everything and could only watch. Although he also worked hard to keep every family behind him, but a persons strength is limited, and he cantpletely seed. The death of Yan Xing was a big blow to Si Huating. That child always regarded him as his idol. When Si Wan was not home, he often sneaked over to see him. The family was a family in Yanzhong and would not be affected. Si Huating rxed his vignce, but he did not expect Hanhan to sacrifice himself to save Zhuo Ni. That ident made Si Huating very sad. Whether he wanted to tell the children the reasons for all this, Si Huating was very nervous. These children were too emotional. They werent as arrogant as Si Huating, especially the three children of the family. If they knew the truth, it would be hard for Si Huating to guarantee that everything would proceed normally. Now that there was only the Hus left, Si Huating didnt want to sacrifice anyone, nor did he let these children touch the bottom line of the centre. What should he do? Grandfather Si! Nn Muchen suddenly appeared in front of Si Huating. If he didnte, Si Huating had forgotten that such a big child hade with him. Grandfather, why are you crying? Did the few of us do something wrong? Did he make you angry? You can scold us, but you cant do it. You have to hit me a few times, and Ill be three of them. Im older than them, so I can hold on. This Nn Muchens condition was always bad, but he was with the three little guys, but it reflected his simple yet cultured side. There were too few boys like this now. Looking at Nn Muchen, Si Huating said with a smile, Im fine. All of you are very good. I just missed my good friend. Oh, then Ill go take care of those three little guys. Dont cry! Si Huating nodded seriously and Nn Muchen ran out happily. At the Si family vi. Zhang Qilin entered the hall with the be rash and too much in haste and asked the servant of the Si family. Where was the body of Hanhan, he went straight to the hall. As Feng Gangxue was talking about burning paper money, Zhang Qilin ran over and opened the ice coffin, looking for something on her. What are you doing! When she saw Zhang Qilins performance, she was shocked. After all, it was a strange action for a man to flip over a womans body.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Hearing her voice, Zhang Qilin remembered that Hanhan had lived with her since she was a child. She must know if she had Qingqing on her body. Auntie, do you know where Hanhan has Hanhan? This was a very private question. Zhang Qilin must have known something. She has already killed Hanqing. Zhang Qilin was dumbfounded. How could this be? If Hanhans Qingqing was killed, then what would be used to prove that Hanhan was not a family member. The real Hanhannguage was sent out by the family when they were born, because they knew the ending of the family since the moment they knew about the ambition of the Hus. So when the real Hanhannguage was born, it was taken away. It was said to the public that they had lost their daughter. Now, this Hanhan was the child of the Hus, and she had the Huss Hanqing. This is also the reason why the higher-ups have ordered not to hurt Hanhan. If Zhang Qilin didnt go back to the house to find something, Zhang Qilin would not have known that this game had already been set. Master Zhang had predicted the oue of all the families. In addition, apart from the fact that each family had left a lover, Master Zhangs predictions were very urate. If the Yan family continues to develop, the result of the Yan family and the family will be the same as other families. It was fine if Zhang Qilin didnt know. Since he already knew about it, he couldnt look down on him and had to stop the tragedy. After handing over the painting to her, Zhang Qilin asked seriously, Auntie Yan, is it the same for Hanhan? When she saw the pattern, she was very surprised. This was the pattern on Hanhans body, the perfectness. How did you have this? This is the secret of Hanhan and the reason why someone wants Hanhans body. Zhang Qilin didnt answer her question directly. He just told her how important she was. Moreover, he believed that Hanhan would die for her, and that she would definitely tell her everything. However, Zhang Qilin was not sure why she didnt tell Si Haoyuan about these things. When Ming Jinyue told him about her and Hanhans words, Zhang Qilin was puzzled as to why she had to say that she didnt say anything. It wasnt until he saw what Master Zhang had left that he finally understood that Ming You didnt miss Qiao. Her appearance ruined the whole n and she couldnt live. However, why didnt she tell everyone everything? Just as Zhang Qilin was puzzled, Feng Gangxue pulled Zhang Qilin aside. Her expression was very nervous, as if someone in the Si family made her afraid. Chapter 416: Scram If You Don’t Want to Die She didnt know where Zhang Qilin got this news, but Feng Luoxue couldnt let Zhang Qilin say it like this, which would bring fatal disaster. Killing with a knife has always been used by the Childe duo of the Hus. It is likely that the vi in the Si family is a person from the Hus. Before Ming You died, she told her that there was a very powerful person in the Hus. It was that person who had been in contact with her. There may be people from the Hus here. Speak. She looked around and saw that no one was around before she whispered to Zhang Qilin. Zhang Qilin in see light suddenly instantly understood why Feng Jinxue didnt tell Si Haoyuan about these things. She found the Hus hidden in the family and that person was trusted by the Si family. Both of them became silent and didnt say anything. Yuanyuan, long time no see. Brother Yan, why do you have time to visit me? Its been thirty years since we left each other. Its great that you cane back. Now that youre the leader of the capital, well be able to work together again. Brother Yan, youre joking. Yan Du is just a city, how can you be with you in the central put on a par with? Ming You! Feng Jinxue and Zhang Qilin listened to the conversation between Yi Hu and Si Haoyuan. It was obvious that Lao Hu was wary of Si Haoyuan. If Si Haoyuan wanted to take his life, it would be easy. However, Si Haoyuan was a upright gentlemen and would never take advantage of others difficulties the precarious situation SB. is in. To be precise, the people of the Si family were all upright gentlemen, otherwise, Hanhan would have died hundreds of times. These people were aware of the integrity of the Si family, so they dared toe to act recklessly and care for nobody to find trouble. Why didnt that hussy appear? Feng Jinxue was confused. Hanhan, I heard that you brought back Hanhans body. Do you know that the family is a sinner family. The body is to be donated to medical students for research? Look! The foxs tail was revealed so quickly. This the Hus was really shameless. Yan Hu, Im afraid this wont work. Yan Yu is my stepdaughter. I will never let her die without aplete corpse. As she walked out of the hall, she said that she didnt eat Lao Hus act at all. Lao Hus face turned ugly. Wenxue, do you know that the Qiao family is guilty? Dont talk about it, Big Brother Yan, Wenxue is my fiancee. No matter what the consequences are, my Si family will bear it. The current Si Haoyuan was a demon. No matter what problems he encountered, Si Haoyuan would stand on her side. Si Haoyuans statement made the the Hus anxious. Si Haoyuan, dont be shameless. Do you know that our lord is doing it for your good? The words of the Hus behind them were hurried by Si Yue who was walking down the stairs. How dare he insult his father? With the momentum of pping, three loud psnded on the face of the Hus who spoke. Who are you? You dare to humiliate my father, die! Before that person could react, he had already fallen to the ground and died. Yes, the Si family were all upright gentlemen and they didnt know take advantage of others difficulties the precarious situation SB. is in, but Si Yue and Luofeng grew up in a very bad environment since they were young, so they wouldnt be imprisoned by these secr rules. Whats more, someone deliberately provoked him and Si Yue wouldnt let him go back alive. Bold, who do you think you are? You dare to kill someone from the Hus. Yan Hu was enraged by Si Yues actions. He no longer feared any humility and called out directly. The sound was loud like a drum in a tunnel, echoing very loud. It was a pity that Si Yue was not an easy light. She walked directly to Lao Hu and said slowly. Im just a human. How dare I put on a par with with these shameless things? Its called reckless. Master, this witch is scolding you! None of these people had participated in the familys marriage ceremony. They only felt that this woman was a little familiar. Si Yue was not very active in reporting to the center, so she sent her men over. She had basically grown up in America since she was a child. People in the Hus basically didnt know her. What kind of master? What kind of dog? You really smelly! Si Yue scolded directly and the people in the Hus were about to explode. Lao Hu knew Si Wan and saw it clearly in the city of fog. In his opinion, in the Si family, as long as it was not Si Wan, other people, Si Haoyuan, would not care. Yan Lu could be considered to care, and he would not be able to get through with him just for a small swoop. Yan Lus hands were pretty good, so he jumped directly in front of Si Yue. At the same time, Si Haoyuan directly protected Si Yue behind him and started to fight with the old woman. Big Brother Yan, my daughter is cheeky, and you must argue with the young man. Daughter? This woman was the daughter of Si Haoyuan, who was also the militarys King Yu, and Si Yue, who everyone feared. The key was that Si Haoyuan was going against him for a girl. Yuanyuan, let me tell you, your family not only hid the bodies of Hanyu today, but also killed people from our the Hus. No matter which one of them, it is a serious crime. If you were a slow-witted, Hanyu! What do you dare to do? A deep voice was heard from the door. The voice was filled with fear, making the Hus people present tremble. Before the old woman could finish her sentence, she was interrupted and looked at the door angrily. Gong Siming stood there with a serious expression, not afraid of their hateful eyes. Yan Lu walked slowly to Lao Hus side. Gong Siming was a head taller than the old woman and stared at Lao Hus eyes with a threatening tone.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. What do you dare to do? They were frightened by Gong Simings attitude. None of the the Hus who came with Yan Hu thought that Gong Siming would be involved. At the beginning of the n, Gong Siming and the family were embarrassed. As far as he knew, the Si family did not wee Gong Siming. If you dont want to die, get lost! Ming You is my wife, I didnt say anything. What qualifications do you have toe here to make trouble? How ridiculous! The family was stunned by the gossip. Gong Simings mission waspleted. He wiped out the family and was still talking for the family. Could it be that he was interested in Hanhan? If that was the case, Si Wan would not ept Gong Siming anymore. Once Gong Siming and Hanhan were enmity, the Si family would be destroyed. Thinking of this, Yan Hu naturally did not want to fight with Gong Siming, who was being cultivated in the center. He might be able to take Gong Siming for use in the future. Chapter 417: Out of the Capital There are many people in this world who cant be bought by others if they want to. That was how the four great families of the capital were not threatened or seduced by anyone. Ming! Sorry, call me Ming. Youre not qualified enough. Please call me Commander Gong, CEO of Hanhan Pce! In a short half an hour, Yin Hu was humiliated countless times. To get close to Gong Siming was just asking for fun. Ever since Gong Siming was born, he had never given anyone face for any benefits. Yan Lu knew what was going on with the the Hus. The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the Oriole behind. The Hus is very good at picking up the ground knife and killing. They didnt know if the leaders in the center would believe that the Hus was a minister. Beforeing, Gong Siming had already made contact with the central side. There was no telling that the Hus and the family had always been on the same side. Most importantly, this the Hus was usually too harmless. The the Hus has always been strict with their scores. There are very few people in the Hus, and there is no power to win, and there is no right to do so. They will stay in the central intelligence department for several generations. No one had heard of people who had infiltrated the Hus in other units in the centre. It was after the family was attacked that the centre started to suspect the Hus. In the past few days, many central staff members had been investigated, yet they had been secretly friendly with the Hus. Such a family would not allow it to develop. It was just that there was no conclusive evidence to convict the Hus, and there was no way the centre could do it. After getting in touch with Gong Siming, the central authority was ced in Gong Simings hands. As long as there was evidence, they could catch all in one draft the Hus. Gong Siming, who was allowed by his superior, naturally would not disappoint his superior. Why arent you leaving yet? Do you want someone to chase you out? Gong Siming had no expression on his face, but his tone was full of contempt. The old womans white beard was about to stand up. Si Haoyuan just stood on the side watching the show, no one was going to help. Alright, remember, our the Hus wont let go of what happened today. After Yan Lu finished, Ming You turned around and left with his men. The speed was very fast. He didnt even care about the dead subordinate, as if he was afraid that the Si family would regret and leave them behind. Wait! Hearing Si Haoyuans voice, Ming You was a little nervous. After all, they would definitely die. Take your bodies away. Also, Hanhan will no longer be half a step into the capital, or you will not leave alive next time. This Si Haoyuan is crazy. He is the mayor of Imperial, and he is really his own home. No matter what, Imperial is also a country. No one can limit the freedom of the Hus people. Grab an arrow. Yanyuan, this Capital belongs to the country. Everyonees and leaves whenever they want. Why dont you let the people of the Hus not enter the capital anymore? Lao Hu clearly thought that Si Haoyuan was the best guy in the room. His understanding of Si Haoyuan was still a little too far away from him. Thirty years had passed through so many trials, enough to change a person. Brother Yan, this is thest time I called you like this. I dont want to say it again. Otherwise, you can try to see if the Hus in the capital will return to the Hus. Your the Hus is thin to begin with. If you dont want to die, youd better not question what I said. At this moment, Si Haoyuan was no longer as angry as before. In the end, it was the God of the past, and the kind of domineering aura made the old woman feel a hint of fear. Si Haoyuan, you~N?velDrama.Org ? content. Youreing out of the capital and never entering. Do you understand? Si Haoyuans voice was not very loud, but every word was very loud, just like a boulder that kept piled up in someones mouth. It hurt and left no trace. Lao Hu looked at Si Haoyuan as if he had seen a stranger. Si Haoyuan stared straight ahead like a deity, not to put in ones eyes them at all. After leaving the Si family in a daze, the Hus really barged in with go forward with great strength and vigour and got back in. Dad, I have something to say to you. Gong Siming said to Si Haoyuan with a serious expression. Three yearster, Gong Siming was finally like before. Facing the Si family, he no longer looked like blood. This Dad made Si Haoyuan very happy. Lets go to the house and talk! People said that the more she looked at her son-inw, the more she liked it. The more Si Haoyuan looked at Gong Siming, the more he looked at him. In the room, Zhang Qilin immediately stood up and greeted the two of them. Father, Ming. He did not expect Zhang Qilin to be here too. The happier Si Haoyuan was. Hanhan, I didnt expect both of you to be here. Why are you afraid that your father cant make the Hus?!?! However, I really couldnt believe that this the Hus would be a bad person. I really know that people are not worried about it. They are all a bunch of bad people who actually did such a thing. Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin whispered after hearing Si Haoyuans words. Father, Hanhans identity is fake. Si Haoyuan was stunned when he said this. Dad, the real Hanhannguage has been swapped by the Hus since the day of birth. Now the dead Hanhan is from the Hus, and the Hus is on his body, so all the Hus will anxiously return the body. But Auntie said that the Qingqinghuang on Hanhan was gone and couldnt see it, so we lost a clue. Listening to Zhang Qilins words, Si Haoyuan found it hard to ept it. the Hus was a trap that they had been tricked from the beginning. Gong Tingchen, who was hiding in the secret chamber, was shocked when he heard the news. Also, Dad, the sweet-clothed man next to you is probably a spy from the Hus. Before Hanhans death, she told Auntie that there was a Hanhan in the Hus who has been collecting information among the various families. Zhang Qilin exined Feng Gangxues worries. No wonder when she saw Gong Tingchen, she had a natural expression. It turned out that she suspected that he was a spy. You can rest assured that he is definitely not a the Hus, but he cant tell you his identity now. I believe you will know his identity soon. You just have to know one thing, that lover is absolutely reliable. While Si Haoyuan was talking, Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin looked at his expression. From Si Haoyuans expression, it could be seen that he trusted that dude. In that case, Zhang Qilin and Gong Siming would not doubt it. Chapter 418: Father’s Murderer, Nonsense It was easy for everyone to be stunned. The Si Haoyuan and the children returned to the house. In the evening, they made a table of good dishes to celebrate the family reunion. They finally saw the mysterious man. The moment he saw the mysterious person, Gong Siming was stunned.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. This was the person who stopped Hanhan from killing Hanhan and Hanhan. Childe, was it you back then in the family? Gong Siming and the mysterious man stood side by side, standing in front of the window, looking at the bright moon outside the window, with a questioning tone. Its me. He knew that Gong Siming would recognize him. When he took the risk to find Gong Siming, he was worried that Gong Siming would mix him with the person from the Hus. However, it was precisely because of this that Gong Tingchen was dressing up. At first, Gong Tingchen and Si Haoyuan had a henchman who would appear before the major families. After Gong Tingchen died, the two of them dared to mess with him. Gong Tingchen dared to find a way to get information. After following the clothed man for two years, he kept learning the little movements of the clothed man. It was not until half a year ago that Gong Tingchen contacted the people the clothed man had met as a mistress until he was not suspected. It was just that he had lost the lover, as if he had already noticed it. They thought that after Hanhan was dead, they would be fine, but they didnt expect them to choose to fight the Hus to the end. If the family is a fierce tiger, then the Hus is an old Fox, the attack of by surprise. There was no evidence about them. This was what troubled Gong Tingchen the most. I believe in you. Gong Tingchen was stunned when he heard Gong Siming say this and said in disappointment. You dont believe me, you are the father who believes in you. No, I believe in Father Yan, but I also believe in you out of sincerity. I think you have a familiar feeling on you, and I already believed you when I was in the family. Gong Tingchenforted him when he heard what Gong Siming said. Even though his voice had changed and his face couldnt be seen, his son naturally believed him. The two of them stopped talking and stood there quietly. Fu, its time to eat. Si Wan stood behind them with a very respectful voice. It was a pity that Si Wan and Gong Siming were still in a dilemma. Si Wan never wanted to talk to Gong Siming. In addition, Nn Muchens entanglement made dinner feel ufortable. Ming You liked Nn Muchen very much. She even told Nn Muchen to wait for her to grow up and marry him in say repeatedly repeatedly, which scared Nn Muchen to drink. It turned out that Nn Muchen also had times to be afraid. It seemed like Ming You was really not strong enough to win over Nn Muchen. Everyone took it as a joke. Only Si Wan knew that Hanhan was serious and that the child wouldnt speak casually. Once he said it, he had a certain determination. However, the child was still young and many things would change over time. Nn Muchen might be 20 years old, but if Hanhan really likes him, then Nn Muchen will not marry, Si Wan will not object. Si Wan could guide the childs life but she would never interfere. But Gong Siming couldnt do it. His precious daughter couldnt be destroyed by Nn Muchen, a mentally unstable man. Besides, Yan Lu could not even think about it. Huaner, youre still young. You cant say such things. Facing Gong Guanxin, Gong Simings tone was very gentle, but Hanhan didnt take it at all and told Gong Siming directly. What does my business have to do with you? I just like Uncle Lu Chen, so I want to marry him. There was a strong scent, and Si Wan was very angry at Gong Siming. Ming You was a child of personal independence of conduct and had always had a knot on Gong Siming. Now that Gong Siming said this, it was clear that Lili was the one who made Hanhans heart repel. She had not been by the childs side for three years, and even her ability to be a father had declined. Alright, stop talking about it, eat. When Ming You heard Zhang Sihaos words, she obediently lowered her head and ate without saying anything else. Looking at Zhang Sihao, Gong Siming looked at the others on the table and ate as if he was used to Zhang Sihaos behavior. They thought that Gong Simings generation was already enough. When they saw Zhang Sihao and Hanhans hearts, these adults knew that these children were more dazed than them. They really didnt know how powerful these children would be in the future. After dinner, Nn Muchen was forced to watch TV together by Ming You. He heard the news on the television just now. A rted person reported that the CEO of the Gongs Group, Gong Siming, had killed his grandfather and abandoned his wife more than three years ago. Now that the family was in copse, in order to gain more power, Gong Siming returned to the capital and kept pestering the current chairman of the Gongs Group, Si Wan. He wanted to get back together with her, and some even took out photos. Gong Siming forced Si Wan to have sex with her. Next is an anonymous photo of Hanhan! The legendary Gong Siming of the capital, his wife, and now hes back to pester him! Someone like Gong Siming is not worthy of being Hanhans Hanhan. I hope Si Wan can quickly get out of the shadows and escape from Gong Simings fist. Unmarried Hanhan has just lost her life when Gong Siming couldnt wait to return to Si Wans side. Such a man is not worthy of being called a God. Si Wan is always acting as Gong Simings the doings. I wonder what purpose he is doing. Ming You! All the news was about Gong Simings past, and the most important thing was the father incident that had been suppressed. Once again, it was heated up and rose to the top of the topic. Even Si Wan was involved in it. There were people who wanted to make Gong Siming a when a rat runs across the street everybody cries, kill it! a person hated by everyone. But it will inevitably cause a lot of trouble. There were too many people who didnt know right and wrong, and there were ten, and one hundred. Gong Siming was once again a target of public criticism. In this situation, it was impossible for Si Wan and Gong Siming to get along well. In addition, Ming You had just passed away and Gong Siming and Si Wan had already reconciled, so it was impossible for them to make it public. The key was that after this incident came out, the nightmare in Si Wans heart was awakened again. How could she get along well again? Listening to the news, Si Wans expression became very angry and her anger was heartache. Jinwan, this news is to destroy our rtionship. Dont listen to their nonsense, Im Hanhan! Gong Siming exined to Si Wan anxiously, but Si Wan was even angrier. Nonsense? Gong Siming, didnt you kill Father? Didnt Grandfather die of anger from your the doings? Have you never forced me? Also, what happened to those photos? Apart from you and me, who else knows about our rtionship! You have disappointed me! Si Wan clearly broke down. All her wounds were exposed to the public. She could not bear such a thing. Furthermore, Si Wan was a woman who valued rtionships. Chapter 419: Suppressing Public Relations In an instant, the atmosphere dropped to a dead end. The children were brought upstairs by Si Yue. Gong Siming and Si Wan looked at each other like this. Tears kept rolling in their rims and Yan Qiang was unwilling toe out. Standing in a corner of the second floor, Gong Tingchen helplessly shook his head when he saw the two of them. The news was directed at Gong Siming and the family. Others might not know it, but Gong Tingchen knew that Gong Siming was now a key promoted person. The family is now the real power of the capital. With such strength and the secret of the Hus, even if there is no conclusive evidence to prove them, how can the people in guilty consciences make men cowards allow danger to be engraved by their side? Even if other people wanted to make things difficult for them, they wouldnt be able to live steadily. In their hearts, they would only be at ease if they eliminated all those who were stronger than them. Once Gong Siming and Si Wan were stiff, the Hus could be broken one by one. However, Gong Tingchens appearance wouldnt help them much. If the Hus knew about it, he would find a way to get rid of him. Gong Tingchen still didnt know enough about the Hus, so he had to hide his identity. Let them handle the rtionship between Gong Siming and Si Wan themselves. In front of the national government affairs, Gong Tingchen could only be a family first and then a small family. The two of them stood there for a long time and Gong Siming finally hugged Si Wan tightly. Si Wan struggled with all her might, wanting to break away from Gong Simings embrace. However, Gong Simings bag was tight and Si Wan couldnt take it off. Jinwan, Im back! When she heard Gong Simings words, Si Wan was stunned for a moment and pushed Gong Siming away. She was angry and angry, but she tried her best to stop him. Gong Siming, this is not a market. Come here if you want to. If you want to leave, then we cant go back. Lets die. The moment she turned around, Si Wans tears fell. Gong Siming watched Si Wan walk upstairs slowly,ughing and crying. The next day, the Gongs Group. The moment Gong Simings news came out yesterday, the public rtions team of the Gongs Group was busy with making friends, all to suppress Gong Simings negative news. The shares of the Gongs Group had dropped by nearly ten points today, and many of the citizens were already in the mansion. Everyone wanted to know what kind of decision Si Wan would make as the chairman of the Gongs Group and as Gong Simings wife. Si Wan did not disappoint these people. In the early morning, Si Wan came to the Gongs Group and discussed the decision with the public rtions group. Standing in front of the young master in the office, Si Wan looked at the reporters surrounding the Gongs Group and the citizens who were protesting. Looking at the watch on her wrist, Si Wan whispered. There are 10 minutes left. Time passed and Si Wan waited. Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one, the news started ying on the big screen of the office. The chairman of the Gongs Group issued a formal statement saying that the photos were taken when they were together before. Now they are just ordinary colleagues, and even friends are no longer. As for the remarks about Gong Simings father, it was rified three years ago. The the Gongs Group will pursue legal responsibility when ites to nder the designs of those who are worried about it. Now that they have found the IP address of the person who spread the rumors, the security guard of the Gongs Group has begun to deal with it. Ming You! Everyone took out their phones one after another. Si Wan didnt even have to think about it. Those people were definitely watching news about the Gongs Group. In fact, this statement was for those blind and obedient people. As for theizens, Si Wan was determined to treat them this time. With Luofeng as his father, it was less than an hour before all of his pincers were discovered. Now that Luofeng had already passed, arge number of reporters were also there. The screen changed to the scene of those who spread the rumors being arrested. Si Wan looked at the boiling crowd and smiled. This time, Si Wan did this for the benefit of the whole group and Gong Siming was no longer Si Wans only one. At the same time, arge number of photos of Si Wan and Nn Muchen were posted on the Inte.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Friendsmented that Nn Muchen was handsome and young. He was practically a match with Si Wan. The hot topic about Gong Siming was instantly reced by Si Wans love affair. Thesemoners were so bored that they always liked to watch gossip news. With more explosive content, who would go back and read the angry news? Gong Simings matter has been reported for a while, and he believes the Hus will fight back soon. However, Si Wan was ready to receive the the Huss attack at any time. The shares of the Gongs Group kept rising, and the citizens had already left on their own. The reporters were still in ce, not for anything else, but everyone wanted to get the news about Si Wans new love. At this moment, Nn Muchen entered the line of sight with his dazzling red sports car. After he got out of the car, he shouted in a blue gown with thetest seasons sunsses. Especially when Yan Lu got out of the car, Nn Muchens aura made all the reporters rush forward. A reporter ran too fast and lunged directly at Nn Muchen. Nn Muchen stunned the reporter, his voice much more than the male lead in the movie. Please, safety first. All the reporters goodwill towards Nn Muchen rose instantly. Mr. Qinn, when did you get together with Tong Yan? Is it you who chased Tong Yu? Someone outside said that youre a pretty boy. Are you really raised? Ming You! When he heard the reporters sour question, Nn Muchen also wore a smile. Everyone, all of you are asking so many questions. How can I answer on my own? Im just three mouths. In a short period of time, well have Hanhan meetings and prepare delicious drinks. Well have a good chat with everyone. Today, my girlfriends birthday, so everyone will celebrate this time. Thank you everyone. Nn Muchen waspletely different from Gong Siming, making the reporters fall in love with him instantly. This will help the development of public opinionter. Not only that, Nn Muchen also got his men to buy water and rice for every reporter. Eating the softness of the people, and taking advantage of the other persons hand, these reporters no longer troubled Nn Muchen and beat him. This was not what Si Wan taught him. Nn Muchen didnt know if he was really stupid or fake. At least this time, he did very well. Even Si Wan had some feel ashamed of ones inferiority. Chapter 420: The Entering of Hu Under everyones envious eyes, Si Wan came to pick up Nn Muchen. When they saw this scene, everyone was stunned. The reporters outside the Gongs Group saw Si Wan and Nn Muchen having a big hug in the hall. They all took out their cameras and took pictures. This was too rare. This was Si Wans only boyfriend apart from Gong Siming. They had been divorced for three years. Every time Si Wan mentioned Gong Siming, her eyes would turn red. Now that she had found her love, it was a good thing. In the eyes of many people, Gong Siming had be the representative of the male couple. Gong Siming, who was sitting in the CEOs office, saw Si Wans every act and every move clearly through the surveince. The corner of the corner revealed a sneer. Gong Siming never thought that on the day he regained his feelings, he would lose the woman he loved most. Gong Siming med everything Gong Siming had done to Si Wan in the past three years. He never thought that he would lose Si Wan and kill his father. Everything came so quickly that there was no sign of defense. The road was chosen by himself, no wonder anyone else. Yan Wan, how did we be dumbfounded? Looking at Si Wan on the screen, Gong Simings voice was swallowed. People always felt that they wouldnt lose the people who loved them for many years and for their fling caution to the winds. But they forgot that people will hurt, their hearts will die, they will be colder, they will always lose if they hurt too much. Now, Gong Siming said that the task on his body had not beenpleted. He could be regarded as Si Wan who knew him and he also incapable of action. As soon as she returned to the chairmans office, Si Wan looked at Nn Muchen. Being stared at by Si Wans stern eyes, Nn Muchen sat on the sofa in Si Wans office and said timidly. Jinwan, do you think I acted well just now? Alright? Can Nn Muchen remove that one? This scene impressed Si Wan. This trick was really a natural actor. It seems like Nn Muchen has a lot of surprises. Usually, he is dumbfounded, and when ites to a critical moment, he is particrly used. Although it was not good to say Nn Muchen, Si Wan really thought that Nn Muchen was a smart person. The more nervous he was, the more rxed and natural he became. After a while of this incident, the first thing Si Wan had to do was thoroughly investigate Nn Muchens experience, especially in the past few years abroad. Si Wan felt that Nn Muchen was not simple. After acting, the shares of the Gongs Group rose along the way and finally rose three points. It seemed that Si Wans method was very good and practical. For a few days, all the headlines were Si Wan, Yan Lan and Qianxue, which made Gong Siming confused. Gong Jia vi. The current Gong Siming could only live alone in the mansion of the family. Every day when hey in bed, Gong Siming would think of Si Wans appearance and smile as if he was sleeping. Gong Siming was not someone who would give up so easily. Whats more, he couldnt do it if he gave up his wife and child. Today was the day of the month, and the entire corporation was on holiday. Gong Siming looked at the dazzling vi with the image of Si Wan and Nn Muchen on TV. This was so ironic. With all sorts of boring ns, Gong Siming arrived at a newly arranged house. Since it was already a problem, be backward and have no urge to make progress would only make Si Wan look down on Gong Siming even more.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Rather than sitting there in a daze, it was better to study strategies andplete the mission as soon as possible. Although he felt ufortable in his heart, Gong Siming was confident that he couldpare to Nn Muchen. He knew that Si Wan would not like Nn Muchen. The the Hus really stepped on Gong Simings bottom line. The instant Gong Tingchen held his hand and fired, it repeated in his mind. For the sake of Gong Tingchen, Gong Siming would not overlook those people who were afraid of making trouble. In the end, he had already contacted the central government. He had already informed the higher-ups about the Hus and had received instructions. There were many times when there was no evidence, they needed some special methods, such as getting them toe on their own. This was the case for the family. They knew that they were the ones who got it, but there was no evidence to prove it. In the end, it was not the end of the family. Gong Simings conviction was firm. He knew what he should do and not do. The phone rang. Gong Siming looked at the strange number on his phone and smiled smugly. He waited for his phone to ring several times before picking up the call. Gong Siming said angrily as soon as he got through. Whats going on? Didnt I say that now, I dont care about anything. If theres any problem, ask my assistant! After Yan Lu finished, the phone was cut off, and there was no chance for him to speak. The other party still didnt give up and still made a call. After the call was connected again, the other party spoke first. Commander Gong, Im a member of the Hus. Dont hang up in a hurry. We have a way to help you take back the Gongs Group. And the chairman of thepany will return to you. Facing the huge temptation, Gong Siming was silent. The the Gongs Group was founded by Gong Yiyuan and also Yan Xiuyas blood. Gong Siming naturally cared about it. However, he cared more about Si Wan and children. He didnt get a response from Gong Siming for a long time, but Gong Siming didnt cut off the call. The other party felt some hope and continued. Commander Gong, do you want your child to call another mans father? He suddenly poked Gong Simings point. My child will never call someone elses father. My wife will never go to someone elses bed, and I dont need anyone else to care about my affairs. Gong Siming was in a daze and cut off the call. How could Gong Siming listen to her? If he wanted to win over Gong Siming, he must be the master of the Hus. Previously, Gong Siming had been a spy in the family and everyone knew his position. Now, if he promised the Hus directly, he would not let the Hus trust him. Once Gong Siming became themander-in-chief, the other party would take him down. Gong Siming, who has been fighting countless battles, doesnt even understand this. The test method of armor is too unbelievable. After Yan Lu finished the call, his phone still rang and Gong Siming turned his phone off. He threw the phone aside and walked to Si Wans office. Si Wan would be angry and Gong Siming would never allow Nn Muchen to be alone with her. The more he looked at Nn Muchen, the more ufortable Gong Siming felt. Chapter 421: Jealous “TV series” In order to let the Hus dispel the thought of the corpse, Feng Gangxue and Si Haoyuan subdued it. Ming You was buried in the best cemetery. Regardless of whether this rumor was true or not, it was marked with the name. This could be considered as a sessor for the family. The only thing he could do was to let this Hanhan, who had led the Qiao family for a long time, leave with her nickname. At the Si family vi. Only Lu Jinnian and Si Haoyuan were at home. Because of the death of Hanhans words, their secret affairs would be dragged on. A hundred dayster, their wedding was held normally. Nothing was more pleasant than being with the person he loved the most. At this moment, enjoying the world of the two of them, Ming You and Si Haoyuanfortably nestled on the sofa, watching television. News about Si Wan and Nn Muchen came from blot out the sky and cover up the earth. Yi Yuan, do you think Wanwan still loves Gong Siming? Is this still a question? Feng Gangxues words were superfluous but Si Haoyuan was very patient and answered her question very seriously. Of course, Yan Wanwan will only love a man like Gong Siming forever. In fact, the wall between them is the death of Qingchen, but this wall will soon copse and they will be together sooner orter. Feng Gangxue drilled into Si Haoyuans embrace like a young girl who hid in her boyfriends mind. However, now that youre in such a difficult situation, youll be in a daze in the future. With regards to the matter between Si Wan and Gong Siming, she was still a little worried. After all, she had never seen Si Wan and Gong Siming together after Ming Jinxue arrived. She was not very clear about what happened before. Therefore, he was worried that the two of them would ept each other again after being separated for so long. In fact, she didnt have to worry at all. She and Si Haoyuan had been separated for more than 30 years and they were able to get together again. Besides, Si Wan and Gong Siming had only been separated for more than three years. The two of them still had children, so their rtionship would never be worse than the rtionship between them. Wenxue, you dont know that Jinnian likes Gong Siming since she was a child. They have experienced many hardships and dangers before getting together. I dont know how strong their rtionship is, but I wont give up so easily. We can rest assured. Si Haoyuan hugged her tightly and told himself in his heart that she definitely couldnt let her have the feeling of worry about personal gains and losses. From what she said, Si Haoyuan could tell that she was worried that she would lose her sense of security and worry that the other party would abandon her. No matter when, since Si Haoyuan had already decided to have Gales and Gales as his wife, he would not sacrifice his wife for anything. He had already missed it once and would not be wrong a second time. This was what Si Haoyuan thought. In the past, Si Haoyuan felt that the most important thing was his mission responsibility, but after so much experience, the Si Haoyuan team didnt want to let down the woman beside them. A woman who had silently sacrificed more than thirty years for him. He hoped that Gong Siming could make the right choice. Although power was important, in the face of love, it was a not worth mentioning. In the chairmans office in the Gongs Group. Gong Siming, who had stood in Ming You for a long time, heard the sound ofughtering from the office, and his face was so dark that he could almost cut it off. At this time, Si Wan could stillugh. Gong Siming pushed open the unsettled door and appeared in front of Si Wan and Nn Muchen. Si Wan said seriously when she saw Gong Siming. CEO Gong, are you looking for me? Watching Si Wan leaning closer to Nn Muchen, Gong Siming felt a strong taste in his stomach. This dandy waspletely flipped over and shattered. The smell was so big that the secretary outside tightly shut down Si Wans office. Otherwise, what if the two sides were to fight?Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. This secretary had been working with Si Wan for more than four years and was the old man left by Yan Xiuya. Si Wan and Gong Siming were very clear about their temper. In her opinion, the two of them were jealous of each other. They simply loved each other in confusion. The Nn Muchen was just one backup. The two of them are now frozen and will be reconciled soon. Si Wan, what do you mean? Gong Siming shouted at Si Wan. He didnt look like a mature man at all. I dont know what youre talking about. Please leave my office, CEO Gong! She deliberately said thest word Mr. Yan particrly heavily. Si Wan was so angry that she almost smoked. On the side, Nn Muchen was also a person who liked to join in the fun. He was directly in the middle of Si Wan and Gong Siming, and protected Si Wan behind him. Mr. Yan, didnt you hear what Sis Ming Xians said? Not yet! This guy is apetition sent by Hanhan! Gong Siming was almost angered by Nn Muchens ignorance and anger. How could this guy be so arrogant? Last night, it was Yuguang Guang who had been in love with him. Today, he came to disturb him and Si Wan. Yao Guan was so arrogant that he treated him as a sick cat. How could Gong Siming continue to be arrogant? He threw Nn Muchen out with just one move. Un, Nn Muchen directly passed through the ss of Si Wans office and fell outside the office, scaring the secretary sitting in front of the desk. Si Wan and Gong Siming were stunned as they watched Nn Muchen fly out. Gong Siming didnt use too much anger, but Si Wan didnt expect Gong Siming to be so angry. Nn Muchen who fell to the ground couldnt wake up. The secretary shouted in fear, Someone, call an ambnce. He fainted from vomiting. Si Wan red at Gong Siming and ran outside to see Nn Muchen. Initially, she just wanted to ask Nn Muchen toe over to help but she didnt expect such a thing to happen. Jinwan, listen to me exin Hanhan and Hanhan! What are you exining? Gong Siming, what do you have to exin? You clearly know that Ying Chen has no time, how can you do that! Si Wan angrily retreated Gong Siming and ran outside to see Nn Muchens condition. The secretary did not expect Gong Siming to be so jealous that it caused such a drama. I hope Nn Muchen will not be in any danger. The wholepany was boiling again. Everyone knew that Gong Siming was jealous of someone. Chapter 422: Si Wan, Young Master can only be mine forever There was news about iting out again. The ambnce reached the entrance of the Gongs Group and many reporters rushed over. Seeing Nn Muchen being pushed out by the doctor in aa, Si Wan followed with a worried expression. The light almost blinded the doctors eyes. She really didnt know how these reporters would appear all of a sudden. It was all thanks to Si Wan who followed the doctor and went straight to the ambnce. Otherwise, she might not be able to go to the hospital when Nn Muchen woke up. The employees of the Gongs Group are all the world knows, the most tight-mouthed employees. No matter what it is, as long as it involves the honor and interests of the Gongs Group, they want to say half a sentence from them. Gong Siming followed him all the way to the door and didnt walk out of the Gongs Group building, but the reporters didnt stop him. Yan Lu patted his lonely and sad eyes as he watched Si Wan leave with Nn Muchen. Although they couldnt get any news from others, the reporters had an imaginative brain. In less than an hour, news about Nn Muchen being injured and hospitalized went viral online. Smash! The new lover met old love, and Gong Siming threw Si Wan and Qianhuan into the hospital! The younger boyfriend of Si Wan, the chairman of the Gongs Group, has been seriously injured. His life and death are unknown. He suspects that her ex-husband, Gong Siming, has done it! If you marry someone, you must choose not to be the second injured Si Wan! Ming You! This kind of information about the flow of traffic suddenly went viral online. Luofeng in the police station was about to be angered by Gong Siming. Just now, the wave of people from the spread rumours to create trouble were thrown into the police station. Before they could finish their work, Gong Siming was afraid of something like this again.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Luofeng was about to be angered by Gong Simings call. Gong Siming, are you sick? Bring Ming Chen into the hospital! Did you know that it really took a lot of effort to help you with Hanping?! Luofeng said angrily as the call went through. This voice was so loud that everyone in the police station could hear it. There were also a group of reporters who were blocked outside and listening to the be crystal clear. The matter of Gong Siming hounding people got into a hammer. For the sake of the headline, some reporters directly posted the video on their website. In less than a minute, the weight was over $ 100, 000. At such a speed, Gong Siming would soon make the headlines again. On the other end of the phone, Gong Siming was also very aggrieved. He didnt use much force at all. He said that the ss in Si Wans office was bullet proof, so how could it shatter so easily. It was obvious that someone had done it beforehand. Listening to Luofengs roar, Gong Siming seemed to have thought of something and ran directly to Si Wans office without caring if Luofeng would be angry. Just in time for the cleaning staff to go up, Gong Siming asked the cleaner to go back first and deal with the matter here himself. Looking at the shattered ss, it was too strange. It was impossible for the ss to shatter so hard, even more broken than the bomb. Looking at the blood on the ss, Gong Siming felt it was strange. Why was the blood on the ground diluted? Crouched on the ground, Gong Siming carefully observed. There seemed to be ayer of frost on the ss and Gong Simings pores instantly expanded. Suddenly, someone has done it. The ss has long been broken. Its because theyer of frost on the surface is barely holding on. Someone wants to harm him. The person who knew his the doings must know him very well. In the the Gongs Group, so many people knew his temper, but he really couldnt figure out who would want to harm him. However, he didnt know if he was nervous, but Gong Siming could use this opportunity to show his attitude. Yan Zhen was now destroyed, so the center allowed him to tell the truth. The key was how to exin that Si Wan would leave him. Gong Siming called Hua Er and asked Hua Er to help call the reporters. He wanted to have a formal press conference. Suddenly, the reporters gathered by Hua Er were all big journalists with great backgrounds. Everyone understood what was going on when they saw Gong Siming. Before the reporters could speak, Hua Er started the Ming Xun ceremony. Dear journalists, we gathered everyone here today for one thing, that is, we are not gossiping about Gong Siming Commander Gong, but letting everyone know the truth. Three years ago, Commander Gong received a task and went to the Yan family to spy. In order to eradicate this terrible organization that has always been killing people, Commander Gongs have to hid his wife and daughter. Now that he returned from the mission, he was maliciously ndered. Some even had been creating various meetings between Dong Yu and the Marshal, which led to the current situation. As for the so-called handsome father , it was a meeting that had been created. It was hard for the madam to forgive him. She believed that we would find out the truth soon, and she would like to ask him to give him a chance. Of course, I was standing on the side of my wife. A woman who had painstakingly raised her child and was constantly hurt by her life. Madam was really a great woman, so she hoped that everyone could help Ming Shuai get back. The medal in my hand is the first-ss medal given by the Central Master to the Marshal. Thank you for your sacrifice for the country and for the people! Gong Siming was once again the hero in everyones eyes. The articles on the Inte also changed the trend. They were all praising Gong Siming and also belittling Si Wan. But what Gong Siming said next made Si Wan return to a positive image. I thank everyone foring. protect our homes and defend our country is my responsibility, my mission, but because of me, my wife is on the verge of death. Because of me, she almost lost her life twice, and when she gave birth to her son, she lost her reproductive ability. She went to the hospital for me, and the wound on her abdomen would still hurt. For me, she changed from a pure and lively girl to a strong woman who couldnt be said to be in pain. Now that the man who had been by her side had finally confessed to her, I knew that she was in a difficult position. All the hardships in the past three years had been the man apanying her. But I want to say, I wont give up. Si Wan is here, and Yan Lu can only be my woman in her life! All the reporters were crying, especially some female reporters. They understood how much Si Wan had been through these years. No one was asking questions and no one said who was right and who was wrong. Those who posted negative news on the Inte were directly exposed by their friends and publicly apologized to Gong Siming and Si Wan. The Gongs Groups stocks soared again. In the middle of the Hus, watching the news was furious. However, they were also incapable of action. In a short period of time, they had no way to deal with Gong Siming and the family. After all, the higher-ups had begun to suspect that the family was destroyed. The the Hus would never have thought that the fruit was still alive and the family was still in this world. Once he mastered the proof of the Hus, the Hus would definitely not be able to survive. Chapter 423: Then I’ll pursue you again After the press conference, Gong Siming lookedpletely different. Although he was still as cold as before, he started to openly pursue Si Wan again. He also made a statement that Yan Lu would always follow Si Wans footsteps. No matter how Si Wan chose in the future, Gong Siming would always protect her. Anyone who fought against Khai would be Gong Simings enemy. If anyone dared to hurt Si Wan, Gong Siming would be at a disadvantage and would find that person. Even some well-known figures in the international world expressed their admiration for Gong Simings courage. Few people could reveal their identities so publicly, which meant that Gong Siming would never be a spy in the future. Gong Siming was very clear about the importance the central center ced on him. He knew that this press conference would probably stop the central center from using him. This time, he made a high-profile move and vited the order. But he had to do this. Through this press conference, Gong Siming told the Hus that he gave up everything and would not hurt Si Wan. From the day of the press conference, Gong Siming and the Hus be irreconcble opposed to. In the central hospital, Si Wan was standing beside Nn Muchen while Nn Muchen fell to his head. Si Wans heart was full of guilt. She came to Nn Muchen to help her y. Now he has suffered such a heavy injury, and he is still injured in his brain. His brain is a little bad, but now he has hurt his head. If he is even more stupid, Si Wan will take care of Nn Muchen for the rest of her life. Im sorry, Nn Muchen. Its all my fault. Dont worry, I wont ignore you. If you keep sleeping, I will take care of you for the rest of my life, but my heart is filled with thump Before Si Wan could finish her sentence, she heard a shout. Come in. Si Wan saw Gong Siming again and walked in with a big white rose. Ever since the press conference, Gong Siming had given him a bouquet of flowers every day. wind and rain was sent to the hospital without any obstruction. Si Wan hadpletely helpless against him. Gong Siming, you know that the knot between us is not a meeting at all. For your future, I cant tell you everything, but I cant pretend nothing happened. Si Wan was still afraid of Gong Tingchens death. She loved Gong Siming and loved him, but she was also angry. In the past, Gong Siming was not the only way to go spy. Besides, Si Wan was not a careless woman and Gong Siming did not trust her enough.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. At least in Si Wans heart, she thought so. Si Wan trusted Gong Siming, so Si Wan had to let him know what to do when he met such guards. This time, forgiveness wont be so easy. Jinwan, the situation at the time was veryplicated. I dont know how to exin it, but I definitely wont shoot a gun to kill my father. Gong Simings heart ached forever. Gong Siming did not want to exin or exin. The gun was in his hands. He couldnt deny Gong Tingchens death and Gong Siming had the responsibility to do so. He was angry, angry, remorseful, remorseful, but no matter what, he had only one idea at the time toplete the mission. Her heart ached but she couldnt stop her actions. This was the life Gong Siming had lived for more than three years. Ming knows that those people are his rtives, and Ming knows that those people shouldnt die, but he is the only thing he can do. Gong Siming lingered on the edge of life and death. The scar on his face was that Gong Siming made himself in the fight with Si Haoyuan after Gong Tingchen died. The scar reminded Gong Siming what he should do. Gong Siming, there is no need to exin. There is no meaning in it. Stay the flower, you can go. In the past few days, Si Wan had always been this kind of attitude. Watching Si Wan carefully take care of Nn Muchen, Gong Siming was jealous. He wished that the person lying on the bed was him. Thinking back to the days when he was injured, Gong Siming could not help but smile. That smile was like the sun in the sun, warming Si Wans heart through the light. Today, Gong Siming didnt leave without saying anything but moved a chair to sit beside Si Wan. Nn Muchen was a man, so there were many inconveniences for Si Wan to take care of him. It was not a long-term solution to ask a doctor to help him every time. Before the door, Gong Siming heard Si Wans words. If Nn Muchen really slept for the rest of his life, then Gong Siming must help Si Wan take care of him. From now on, Gong Siming had to learn to take care of patients and apany Si Wan. What kind of thing, Gong Siming is busy doing, Si Wan can basically sit still. Gong Siming, we cant go back anymore. What about you? Si Wan could not stand it anymore. Si Wan felt very distressed andpletely changed into a different person. Ming You spoke, but her behavior was very fearful. In the past, Gong Siming did it silently behind the back, but now Gong Siming could clearly express his feelings. If you cant go back, you cant go back. From today onwards, I will pursue you again. Gong Siming said to Si Wan while wiping a towel in his hand. If it was the former Gong Siming, he would push Si Wan to the wall and thud. However, Gong Siming would take a gentler way to face Si Wans refusal. You are really different. Si Wan whispered as she looked at Gong Siming. This change surprised Si Wan and Si Wan did not know that she should be good. Now that the the Hus is not settled, can you really let go of all that? Si Wan asked seriously as she sat on the chair. When Gong Siming heard Si Wans words, he smiled happily. Si Wan was really worried about him and worried that he would suddenly leave again. Wanwan, dont worry. Three years of Young Master isnt long, and short is not short. Ive had enough and Ive had enough of living without you. Its more torturous than death. No matter what the Hus is, well face it together this time. After Hanhan, I wont hide anything from you. Si Wan didnt say anything but quietly watched Gong Siming take care of Nn Muchen. Gong Siming, who had always been taken care of by others, did not expect to take care of others. Start over again? Was all this still within reach? Now Gong Simings public image was great, the hero in everyones minds. Once the title of hero was worn, it would be more difficult to take it off. Chapter 424: Good Father The Gongs Group had the name of Gong Siming. Not only did the shares rise, all of its business had improved greatly. The people of the capital called the Gongs Group the glory of the country. Although the Hus was a central person, his economic strength was very weak and he couldntpete with Gong Siming at all. After leaving the Capital, there were no big movements.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Gong Tingchen had put the men in the Hus under house arrest. He officially became a lover of the Hus and began to enter the enemy. Gong Simings dangerous behavior made Gong Tingchen and Si Haoyuan sweat for him. Thankfully, his reaction was good. He won many peoples praise and even more fear. Although his behavior is high-profile, it also makes the people in the center think that such a young man is different from the past, bringing about another prosperous scene. Not only did he not punish Gong Siming, he even treated Gong Siming sit up and take notice. Counting truly great men, still looking at the dynasty, this sentence is really right. In the military, Gong Siming became the general of the capital again. Together with Si Haoyuan, he maintained the safety of the capital and the country. At the Si family vi. The three children were in a daze in the garden. Si Wan wanted to take Nn Muchen back to the family to take care of her but she didnt expect that she would personally pick up Nn Muchen. In the hospital, the flood dragons were mixed, and it was not as quiet as the house. It was not helpful to Nn Muchens illness, so it was better to go home to recuperate. Compared to Si Wan, Ming You was more suitable to take care of Nn Muchen, which was also a way to improve their rtionship. With guilt in her heart, Si Wan still let her leave. When Si Wan returned home, she could finally rx. Lyingfortably on the bed, Si Wan quickly entered the vige. When she woke up again, she saw Gong Siming standing in front of her with a white rose in his hand. Ming You and Ming You were like two bodyguards of Gong Siming, standing on both sides of Gong Siming. Ever since knowing about Gong Simings heroic deeds, Ming You had a lot of admiration for Gong Siming. They werepletely on the camp of Gong Siming. Under the leadership of Gong Siming, the two little guys attacked Si Wan emotionally. Mommy, this bouquet of flowers is a symbol of Papas love for you. Youve seen it for so many years, and Papa remembers very clearly what you like. Not only that, he even personallyes to give you flowers every day, just to look at you more. As soon as Ming You saw Si Wan wake up, she yed the emotional card while Si Wan was not awake. Mommy, Sis right. Papa is a hero and our pride. Mommy, please forgive Papa. Look at the big husbanding home. When will Papae in? Si Yifans heart was more anxious than anyone else. Every day, when he saw Zhang Sihao and Zhang Qilin, Hanhan had already run together and practiced together. Now, Siifan hoped that Gong Siming could apany him and Hanhan every day. Then the womb cant always bully him. Jinwan, I didnt ask them to say this. I dont know that they would know so much. Seeing that Si Wans expression was not very strong, Gong Siming immediately started to exin. He was afraid that he would let the two children say that. This is a ce where there is no silver. Si Wan didnt think that these were taught by Gong Siming, so when he said this, she felt that these words were instigated by him. They did not expect Gong Siming to betray the two of them. Ming You and Ming You both waited for Kun Lings big eyes to look at Gong Siming and let Gong Siming frown. These two children really had Si Wans inheritance, and their eyes were very intimidating. Then you mean, you never thought abouting back! Then forget it, leave the flowers behind, people go. Raising a rock and smashing his foot, he was talking about Gong Siming. This time, he was stunned by Si Wan. She even dared to shirk her responsibility and push her two children. Si Wan wanted to see what Gong Siming said this time. Yan Wan, thats right, I just want to look at you. I just want toe back and live with you. Si Wan smiled happily when she heard Gong Siming say this. Gong Siming, who thought Si Wan would agree, also smiled happily. However, he did not expect Si Wan to suddenly change her face and say with a look of abandon. You dream! Ming You and Ming You shook their heads helplessly when they saw Gong Siming being led by Si Wans nose. Its really fools grow without watering, how could we have such a stupid father? The two children turned and left the bedroom, leaving only Si Wan and Gong Siming. As soon as she went out, Ming You saw that Zhang Qilin was studying with Zhang Sihao again. Look at his father. Hes ying well, teaching him well, and smart. Hes really like the legendary Third Good Papa, then look at Father. He sold us the moment he saw our mother. Hes practically unprincipled, without a bottom line! Ming Youined about Gong Simings the doings. But Father is a hero. The children admired Gong Siming and treated him as their idol. Whats the use of a hero? Id rather my dad be nothing and stay with us than want him to leave us for the so-called hero title. It seemed that Hanhan made a lot of sense. Being together was the most important thing. I also hope that Dad can apany us. Looking at the happy Zhang Sihao, Siifan said with envy. Both children yearned for their fathers love and care from the bottom of their hearts. Sis, who in the end is that youre messing around between Papa and Mommy? When she heard his question, Ming You fell into thought. Now that he knew that Gong Siming went to the family for work, the woman was no longer around. Logically, there was no one to stop Si Wan and Gong Siming. Gong Guanxin couldnt figure out who the person was. Looking at Si Wans attitude towards Gong Siming, she was much better. She shouldnt have done anything. In addition, Hanhan never forgot that Si Wan told her that one day, Gong Siming woulde back. It was likely that the current Gong Siming had not returned to how he was before, so Si Wan would test him. Dont think too much. Mommy will definitely bring our father back. Ming Fans words were always believe firmly. Whether Gong Siming was a good father or not, the two children hoped that Gong Siming would be by their side. Gong Siming was busy with work every day. He ignored them, at least they had hope in their hearts. At night, their father would return home and look at them sleeping in the room. This was enough. Chapter 425: I Will Make the City paralyzed for You No matter what Gong Siming said, Si Wan did not agree to let Gong Siming live in the family. However, Si Wan made a big concession and agreed to let Gong Siming return to the former residence of the Gongs. That was where Gong Tingchen had been hiding. All this time, Gong Tingchen had been hiding very well because Si Wan and Moon had never doubted the young master introduced to them by Si Haoyuan, and Gong Tingchens voice was hidden. Si Wan saw Gong Tingchens anger with her own eyes and naturally wouldnt doubt him. Gong Siming was different. Gong Tingchen was his father. As soon as they got along with the Si family, Gong Siming wondered if he had seen a mysterious person before. Many of Gong Tingchens subconscious actions would let Gong Siming notice. Back in the former residence of the Gongs, Gong Siming first went to ancestors and kowtowed. Looking at the positions of his parents and grandfather, Gong Siming was kneeling all night. He didnt know what to say. When Yan Xiuya died, he didnt appear and didnt even attend the funeral. Ever since she was young, Yan Xiuya loved her and didnt let him suffer at all. Even Yan Xiuya had helped him in Ming Yous private affairs with Si Wan. Si Wan was right. Gong Siming must be responsible for the departure of the Gong family. But who would be willing to see their closest rtives leave one by one! At dawn, Gong Siming kowtowed three times and stood up. He stumbled and fell to the side. He fell heavily to the ground and a shadow shed in front of Gong Siming. In this world, Gong Siming never believed any rumor. The person he had just lost must be Yin Ying. However, the speed was too fast and Gong Siming couldnt see it clearly. Although the family was not as good as before, under Si Wans care, the security system of the former residence of the Gongs and Gong Jia vi was absolutely beyond doubt;indisputability. Yan Lu said that in this hall, apart from the position of the Gong family, there was nothing else. There was nothing worthy of peopleing in to steal. It seemed that Ming Ying didnt have any malicious intentions. Otherwise, Gong Siming didnt notice him this night and he didnt hurt Gong Siming. The Ming You made Gong Siming feel very familiar and seemed to have seen him somewhere before. However, Gong Siming couldnt remember the specific location. After his numb, Gong Siming stood up and walked out of the hall. The shadow came out from the corner. It was Gong Tingchen. At the Si family vi. The family sat at the dining table, preparing to eat. Ming Yous heart was filled with a special be absent-minded, staring at the door. Why isnt Papa here yet?Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Si Yifan asked softly as he leaned against Hanhans heart. Wait a little longer. Ming You also answered softly. Yesterday, it was already said that Gong Siming woulde. Alright, lets start eating now! Hearing Si Huatings words, Ming You felt escape ones lips. Wait a little longer. The family looked at Yuguang in confusion, wanting to know why they had to wait. Si Wan stared at the innocent pair of big eyes and said seriously. I think theres something I have to tell everyone. Si Wan knew that they were waiting for Gong Simings arrival. If theres anything you need, talk about it after dinner. Lets eat first. Si Wan would not let her son and daughter be Gong Simings helper. There was a sense of fear in Si Wans heart, which made her feel ufortable. Gong Siming had been absent from their life for three years. He immediately became a hero the moment he came back. The most important thing was that even his son and daughter hade to his camp. Si Wan didnt want this to happen. Mommy! Ming You called out in a low voice. Eat! This time, Si Wans voice was very strict, causing everyone on the table to jump. Why did he suddenly lose his temper? As soon as they saw Si Wans expression change, the two children silently watched Gong Siming, hoping that he wouldnt be hungry this morning. Good morning! Holding a big white rose, Gong Siming appeared in front of Si Wan. Before everyone could finish, they looked at Gong Simings sweaty face, then at the be jubnt of the two children, and then at Si Wans face, they instantly understood what was going on. Sorry, itste this morning. As usual, he was expressionless. Although Gong Siming spoke more than before and there was less indifference, he was still so serious in speech and manner, and his expression always gave people a serious feeling. Sit down and eat. Si Huating finally understood why Hanhan and Hanhan had an empty seat with Si Wan this morning. These two children were really rack ones brains. Gong Siming leaned closer to Si Wan, provoking him to give him a big warning. Gong Siming endured the pain and smiled at Si Wan. Pervert! Si Wan scolded Gong Siming in a low voice. When he liked someone, let alone scolding him, he felt very happy even if he beat him up. He would even shout if he wanted to beat him up. Gong Siming was alone. Ever since he regained his feelings, his feelings for Si Wan were stronger than before. Especially when facing Si Wan, she wanted to give her the whole world. That feeling, that impulse, made Gong Siming feel that he had reacquainted himself. After breakfast, Gong Siming and Si Wan drove to thepany. As soon as she entered thepany door, Si Wan felt a little lovey-dovey. The employees looked at her with envy and anticipation. As she was puzzled, Si Wan saw all the big screens ying the love video of Gong Siming holding roses in his hand. In an instant, Si Wan blushed and wanted to find an underground dragon to enter. Jinwan, I never found out that I loved you so much. You brought me back. I only belong to you. Today is the first day we started again. I want the entire city to testify for me and the entire city is paralyzed for you. I love you a little more than yesterday. Not a teenager, Si Wan looked at Gong Siming seriously reciting the script in the video and wanted to chase him away immediately. Not only was Gong Siming on the broadcast, all the screens in Imperial were broadcasting, even all the news in the car were broadcasting the passage. This time, Si Wan was really famous. Gong Siming stood beside Si Wan and saw Si Wans red face as he hugged him. This scene made many girls scream. Chapter 426: You’re not very ill Initially, she thought it was a heart-warming scene but Si Wan smiled and fell Gong Siming to the ground with one move. When all the employees saw Si Wans actions, they were immediately stunned. Everyone knew that Si Wans temper wasnt something ordinary people could hold on to. Whether it was for work or for their own safety, they didnt dare to watch the show anymore. Gong Siming, if you dare to do this again in the future, I will make you hurt more next time. Gong Siming, who fell to the ground, held back the pain and watched Si Wan turn around angrily and leave. The next time, the pain Si Wan gave him this time was already very deep. Childs suggestion, you really cant listen to it casually, his~ Gong Siming warned himself. In the future, you cant casually suggest something from the gong. This method was told by Hanhan and Gong Siming. It also said that everyone who used this method finally achieved the goal. However, Gong Siming never watched any drama, so he naturally did not know that Hanhan was talking about examples from the TV series. Where would life be like a TV series? Yan Lu said, how could a woman like Si Wan be stunned by this little trick? After returning to the chairmans office, Si Wan followed behind him. Tong Ying, you were too ruthless just now, arent you afraid of turning Marshal into a father-inw? After closing the office door, Muye teased Si Wan. Muye saw the situation very clearly. Yan Wan did not expect that Gong Simings change would be so big, but it was obvious that Hanhan hade up with an idea. Ming You also gave this kind of method to the kindergartens physical fitness teacher and seeded. However, Si Wan and Gong Siming had experienced too many things. Their feelings were different from ordinary people. This method was useless for Si Wan. This time, Gong Siming was pitted by his girlfriend. At that thought, Muye couldnt help butugh. Yan Ye, youre not here to make fun of me! Si Wanined as she looked at Muyes simmer withughter. President Si, you cant tell that you didnt see it. This method was developed by Luo Chong. Our Luo Cheng is really capable. Si Wan really did not expect that Si Wan was still confused just now. How could Gong Siming do such a trashy method? It turned out that all of them were guided by Hanhan. It was really a the father and her daughter. The Guangning family was like Gong Siming. Now Gong Siming and Hanhan were very cooperative. He just didnt know if Gong Siming would continue his n after this incident. Si Wan also smiled. She did not expect Gong Siming to teach her daughter. It was only because there were too many TV dramas that this happened. This time, Gong Siming was really in his daughters hands. However, Tong Ying, everything is over. Why dont you ept CEO Gong? Muye was very curious. Si Wan had always believed in Gong Siming, so why did she not want to believe Gong Siming now that everything had passed? In fact, it wasnt that Si Wan didnt want to ept Gong Siming again. There was still a big variable in this matter. Gong Tingchens life was a knot, but the biggest knot was that Gong Simings mission was not yet knot. The the Hus that had surfaced on the surface was still in atrge. Si Wan promised to take revenge for the family. The fruit and children, Si Wan has already sent them to a safe ce. The young man is closely protected. The the Hus is not eliminated for a day, and the danger of the child and the fruit will always exist. Gong Siming was destined to fight against the strong forces, so was Si Wan. Therefore, it was not the best time for them to get back together. Yan Ye, there are many more missions left. We haventpleted it, so I dont want to lose him again. Hearing Si Wans words, Yin Ye understood very well, but he couldnt agree. Sis Si Wan, the mission will always be there. Your love cant be consumed, you cant wait. From the family to the family, to the family, and now its the Hus, who knows who else will appear in the future? Your feelings have always been there, and the evil forces have always been there. Dont tell me that you have always been afraid to fight against those evil forces? Hua Er has already told me about all of you. Father Gong pressed the gun on his own, not Mr. Yan. When she heard Muye Yus words, Si Wans eyes widened and she remembered the scene back then. It was true, but she didnt see Gong Siming shoot. And, are you sure that Father Gong is dead? This question made Muyepletely suspicious of Si Wan. After the family incident, Si Wan had been in the hospital and didnt see the bodies of Gong Yiyuan and Gong Tingchen. Si Wan did not understand the secret Gong Yiyuan said before he died. After a long time, Si Wan gradually forgot. From Si Haoyuans attitude towards Gong Siming, it didnt seem like Gong Siming was guilty. Logically speaking, if Gong Siming really killed Gong Tingchen, Si Haoyuan should forgive Gong Siming so easily. Si Wan fell into a knot.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Yan Ye, do you know something? Muye sighed and didnt know how to answer Si Wans question. All of these were revealed by Hua Er, which Muye himself guessed. There was no evidence to be used. I guessed it myself. From the moment Master Gong and Father Hanhan were buried in the grave, I felt that something was wrong. I always thought you would have thought of it and didnt say it. The door to Si Wans office opened, interrupting Muye Yu. When he saw Gong Siming rushing in, Muye consciously left Si Wans office. After Muye Yu left, Si Wan looked at Gong Siming with a gloomy face and said impatiently. Gong Siming, are you sick? Muye had only said half of what he had just said. Si Wan was so angry that she appeared so irresponsible. Gong Siming became very calm when he saw Si Wan getting angry. One volcano was enough. If two volcanoes exploded at the same time, the consequences would not be good. Jinwan, Im sorry. I dont know you and Yin Ye are talking about things. What about the current Gong Siming? Besides being sorry, would he say anything else? Shepletely lost her previous anger. Gong Simings cautious look made Si Wan feel ufortable when she saw it. Was it because Si Wan was too strong now that she always treated Gong Simings mocking words that the two figures changed their identities and changed so dramatically? Now Gong Siming was in front of Si Wan, just like Si Wan used to be in front of Gong Siming. This world is really fair, with the rotation of causality. Gong Siming can be considered to have gone through the path Si Wan once again. Chapter 427: Fake Now Gong Siming was different from before, which made Si Wan both surprised and happy. From the bottom of the story, Si Wan didnt want Gong Siming to be affected by these things and didnt want Gong Siming to be forced to change. Gong Siming, you dont have to make these changes for me. Youre a god, Im just a woman you abandoned. In Gong Simings previous dictionary, apologies were absolutely non-existent. In the past three years, Gong Siming has always been a cold-blooded existence, not as weak as now. A superior practitioner is most wary of being disturbed by feelings. Jinwan, youre my wife, the mother of my two children, and Im Hanhan Enough, Gong Siming, I dont want to listen to your exnation anymore. I hope we can keep a certain distance between us. I dont want to be entangled with you anymore, okay? Without giving Gong Siming a chance to exin, Si Wans speed was fast, but her tone revealed her uneasiness and pain. Si Wans heart was in a mess. She didnt know what to do. It seemed like no one needed to wrap things up, so it was hard for Si Wan to let go. Looking at Si Wan with her head lowered and her whole body trembling, Gong Siming did not know what to say. Gong Siming wanted to return to Si Wan as soon as possible and return to the child, but he should understand that he disappeared for three years, not three days, not three hours. A long time of separation and all kinds of fellows had already made it difficult for Si Wan to ept. Nn Muchensa, the threat of the Hus, and the consideration of Gong Simings future.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. If they had feelings, everything would be readily solved. Gong Siming wouldnt have left for three years. Looking at Si Wan in such pain, Gong Siming hugged her tightly. Jinwan, trust me. Soon, everything will be the same as before. Before? How could hee back in the past? Si Wan wouldnt doubt Gong Siming when it came to war, but in terms of rtionships, Gong Siming was like a child who hadnt graduated yet. However, Si Wan couldnt push Gong Siming away. She loved him and loved him as always. His emotions were almost restored. Gong Siming opened Si Wan, rubbed the scratch marks on her face, and smiled lovingly. The scar on his face was so eye-catching. Gong Siming, let me ask you. You want to tell me the truth, whats the scar on your face? When he heard Si Wans words, Gong Siming subconsciously touched his face. Thats right, this scar apanied Gong Siming for three years. After the ring was gone, Gong Siming used this scar to remind himself what to do and not to do. Thinking about whether he should tell Si Wan about this, Gong Siming helplessly shook his head when he saw Si Wans unusually serious eyes. As a woman, Si Wan had always been unreasonable. Once she decided on something, she would definitely break the bottom of the quilt. If she didnt say anything, Si Wan would find other ways to investigate. I made it myself. Im afraid that I will do something wrong after I close my rtionship. As she gently caressed the scar on Gong Simings face, Si Wan felt a pain in her heart. It was likely that Gong Simings feelings were closed, so he knew better if he asked him directly. After that, Gong Siming turned and left. After a few days of silence, when Gong Siming and Si Wan met again, they were like ordinary friends who would talk andugh. Gong Siming insisted on going to Hanhan rice every day and sending Si Wan white roses every day. Si Wan did not reject Gong Siming like before. This weekend was the first time Gong Siming had participated in family day. Early morning, Gong Siming arrived at the house, and Ming You was already looking forward to the vis entrance. In the past, it was Luofeng who brought them out to buy raw materials. This time, he could finally lead his father out. This was a very happy thing for Hanhan and Yin Fan. Everyone in the capital knew that Gong Siming was a hero and would be recognized when they went out, making Hanhan and Hanhan very proud. See who dares to say that their brothers are children without fathers. Gong Siming didnt expect that he just bought vegetables with the two children, and he just helped them up. They were doing everything they bought, so they actually made them so happy. Standing in front of the grayfish booth, the two of them were discussing what to buy. Gong Siming stood behind the two children and watched them discuss and analyze. Even the species of these fish called be crystal clear, which is really much more powerful than him. Commander Gong. A very charming voice was heard from behind Gong Siming. The two children immediately stopped arguing and looked warily at the woman behind them. Looking at the woman in front of him, Gong Siming was also a little confused. Who would wear such a heavy dress to steal the market? A fiery red chestnut gown and a grey cloak were practically the focus of the market. In addition to her slim figure, she was very attractive and soon surrounded by a group of people. Gong Siming didnt want to be the center of attention and left with his two children. Gong Siming, dont you want to know who I am? The womans voice was heard behind her and directly called out Gong Simings name. Suddenly, many people focused on Gong Siming. However, Gong Siming didnt pay attention to it at all. He just took the child away. Im a real henchman. When Gong Siming heard the womans words, he immediately turned around. His eyes were sharp, scaring the woman who imed to be slut. This woman was too far away. Looking at the woman who had been trembling, Gong Siming turned and left with the two children. Ming You looked at the woman with a disdainful smile. She was a little girl, but everyone around her felt a little cold. As a result, there was too much water on the ground and it was very slippery. He fell directly to the ground, causing many men to help. A man stood in the distance and saw this scene. He yelled trash and turned to leave. Gong Siming, who walked out of the market, doubted who the henchman came from? There were very few people who knew the identity of Hanhans voice, and they were all disguised. Why did she say that this woman called herself Hanhan? Was this woman really the real henchen that the Qiao family had sent out? If it was true, then there was no hope for the Qiao family. Chapter 428: That Woman Is Definitely Fake She didnt think too much about it. Whether it was true or false, she dared to admit her identity in the in the teeth of the storm. Yan Lu wasnt a dude or was a powerful person. Gong Siming had seen so many people. He definitely wouldnt be wrong. That woman was just a daddy. It was likely that someone had sent him to cause trouble. No matter who it was behind her back, Gong Siming wouldnt be afraid. It would be fine if she was dumbfounded, but if she dared toe to trouble, she would definitely know that money wasnt that easy to make and Hanhan wouldnt be that easy to make. Papa, is that woman really talking? Ming You asked curiously. He didnt expect Hanhan to ask this question and Gong Siming immediately turned pale. Regardless of whether she is or not, it has nothing to do with us. Looking at Gong Simings indifferent expression, Ming You and Ming Youughed happily. They didnt care what others thought. They cared about what Gong Siming thought. As long as Gong Siming was not interested in that woman, they would be relieved. There were many women who wanted to get close to Gong Siming. Who was that woman? Yan Lu said that no woman couldpare to Si Wan. Have you remembered your safety? Gong Siming turned his head and said to the two children with a smile,pletely unaffected by the sudden appearance of the woman. Alright! The two children sitting in the childs safe seat said in a very cheerful tone. After confirming that the safety belt of the two children was fastened, Gong Siming activated the boy. In the midst of Ming You, Gong Siming saw a familiar shadow through the mirror, and there was a hint of ridicule in the corner of the corner. Dont think that Gong Siming will be weak after showing a gentle side to Si Wan and the child. In this world, only Si Wan was able to make Gong Siming look down on her. The gods of the gods, the irreceable existence in the hearts of the guards, how could they make those people fall down? If it wasnt for the fact that the centre had already designed the n, Gong Siming wouldnt have had to deal with the family. To find trouble for Gong Siming was still in Jindu. At the Si family vi. Apart from Si Huating and the three children, each of them had to fry a dish of their own. This was the focus of the family day and start the have ample food and clothing themselves. Gong Siming walked in alone with a big dish and the two little guys jumped to Zhang Sihaos side. Zhang Sihao was much more cheerful than before, but he still looked dumbfounded. Bro Yan, Im telling you a secret. You dont even know that today, in the market, theres a woman in a handsome outfit who wants to seduce my dad! Everyone heard Hanhans quiet words. Si Wan was stunned for a moment and immediately regained her calm. Gong Siming had always been like this. No matter where he went or when, there were always many people around him. Si Wan was used to it. She had never seen winds and waves and was not worried about thesescivious men. Seeing that Si Wan didnt react much, Ming You ignored Gong Simings words and added another sentence. That woman said that shes really snoring. She probably wants to find my dad to fulfill the contract! Ming You! At first, everyone thought it was Hanhan, but as soon as Hanhan said the name, everyone became very alert. One need to know that the dead Hanhan was from the Hus. The real henchen was outside and his identity was unknown. Apart from Ming You, everyones eyes were locked on Gong Siming. Its just a bastard. If Im not wrong, it should be someone from the Hus. Gong Siming stated his thoughts without fear of their scrutiny. When they left the market, the person Gong Siming saw through the rearview mirror was none other than the helpless person who had been staying beside Hanhan. Ever since Hanhans death, he felt like he had evaporated from the world. Now that they suddenly appeared, they appeared at the same time as the woman who imed to be henchen. They must have relied on the Hus. The the Hus was not stupid. If he couldnt enter, he would contact people outside the Hus who were already in the capital. In addition, Ming You has always hated Gong Siming. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. This the Hus is really looking for the right person. Unfortunately, in Gong Simings heart, he was not a match at all. The reason why he felt sorry for Hanhan before was because it seemed that the naturally or half unconsciously was helping the family. If Hanhan really came to go against Gong Siming, Gong Siming wouldnt have fallen for him. Apart from Si Wan and the child, no one could let Gong Siming let go of his initial thoughts. Everyone didnt pursue Hanhan anymore. Ming You saw that Si Wan wasnt angry or jealous, so she felt a little disappointed. In the TV series, when the female lead heard that another woman appeared beside her beloved male lead, she would be jealous. Why was her mother so unaffected? Gong Yu sighed as she watched Si Wan and Gong Siming prepare the dishes. Huaner, Auntie really believes in Little Hanhan, so dont think about those dirty tricks anymore. The two of them are destined to be a pair. Zhang Sihao saw Hanhans thoughts and Xiao Ming said to her. Hearing Zhang Sihaos words, Ming You looked at him and made a ghost face. She ran to Luofeng and messed with Luofeng. Looking at Hanhans cheeky expression, Zhang Sihao walked to Zhang Qilin. Xiao Ming said a few words to Zhang Qilin. Zhang Qilin looked at his son with surprise and walked to her half-believe in. Auntie, where is the real Hanhannguage? Only Luo Xue could hear the volume. She was surprised that she would ask Zhang Qilin, her eyes filled with confusion. This expression made Zhang Qilin subdue his son. To be honest, Zhang Qilin never thought that she knew the true identity of henchen. If she wasnt Zhang Sihao, Zhang Qilin wouldnt ask her this question. Dont worry, that woman definitely wont be a real henchman. Shes just an ordinary person, so theres no need to involve her in this kind of life. Since Feng Gangxue had said so, Zhang Qilin wouldnt ask more. Real gossip has always been living outside, and it has nothing to do with the family, so there is no need to drag them into the water.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Chapter 429: Warning For the Hus The family day was very warm and happy. When the children were asleep, everyone gathered in the manor. It had been a long time since Si Huating discussed the things outside. This time, Si Huatings participation was to tell everyone something. Everyone is here, so Im just telling you the truth. Actually, Ive always been in contact with the people in the center. Ive investigated all the tragedies. Si Huating put a thick box of documents in front of everyone. Looking at the documents in the box, everyone was impressed by Si Huating. Fu Gongyan and Zhuo Ni, theyre both henchmen. We old bones are all people who have entered the coffin with one foot. If we die, we will die. But you are different. You are hope! The evidence of the Hus is difficult to investigate. They are a group of old foxes who use the wolves to despise them. Once the matter is exposed, they will eliminate all their lovers. Our Si family is the sacrifice of my old brothers. Now, we have broken our rtionship with the Hus, and the only family that can make them in the middle has been eliminated. The current n is to let your younger generation enter the center. A few days ago, they sent me a message. They wanted Wanwan to enter the central Hanhan area. How could it be Si Wan? Si Wan had always been active in the business world but Si Wan was not sure about it in the political world. Grandfather, Jinwan doesnt know anything about political affairs. Hanhan is not a ce where ordinary people can hold on to. She has a very high requirement for personnel. I might not be able to live if I go. Wanwan, she~ His words were full of unwillingness. Gong Siming knew the importance and danger of Hanhan. They were just like the spy sent by the gang. They had a special identity and could never be real. Ming You was ready to sacrifice herself. Gong Siming would never let Si Wan bear such a life. Thats right, Grandfather. If you cant, let me go. Wanwan is an international rich and many people know her. Why dont you let me go? Ive carried out many spy missions in the military. Si Yue, who was also a soldier, was also very clear about Hanhans situation and was worried that Si Wan would go over. The person in the center is her position as the chairman of Wanwan the Gongs Group. This is her best cover. Listening to Si Huatings tone, it seemed that this matter had been settled. Si Haoyuan, who had been silent, looked very painful. Grandfather, this is the first time Ive heard of this organization. Can I really? Si Wan was a little suspicious of herself. After all, she had a know nothing about in the middle. Jinwan, Grandfather doesnt want you to go either, but Hanhan! Hanhan Dad, its nothing, but I cant go!Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. This was the first time Si Haoyuan had vited Si Huatings words. Ever since he was young, Si Haoyuan had always been in follow the prescribed order. However, it was different now. Si Haoyuan would never allow Si Wan to take her mothers path. Dad, you know that Wanwans mother was in Hanhans ce. I will never allow my daughter to take her mothers path. She never imagined that Si Wans mother would be someone in the middle of the house. This was too surprising. However, to be able to produce a daughter as outstanding as Si Wan, her mother must be a very troublesome person. Everyone fell silent. Si Wan didnt expect her mother to have such a status. Perhaps when they reached the central corner, they could find out more about their mother. In the current situation, Si Wan had no right to choose. Initially, she thought that Gong Siming would go to the centre and Si Wan had been holding back, not wanting to be a burden to Gong Siming. Now, this candidate had be her. Even though it was hard to believe, the truth was in front of her. Father, Grandfather, Ill go. Si Wan stood upright and her attitude was very firm. After she finished, she didnt want to hear them say anything else, so Si Wan walked out of the room. In the past three years, Si Wan had followed the mysterious Fu Hanyu method to understand the current situation. At that time, Si Wan still didnt understand why Fu Yan taught her so many political things. Now that she thought about it, her husband had long been afraid of such a day. Perhaps that Fu Yan was the one sent by the young master. The room was silent. Among these people, apart from Si Wan who didnt know about Hanhan, everyone else knew a little. Even Luofeng, who had lived in the camp for so many years, knew the importance and danger of this institution. This time, Si Wans past was carried out in secret. At the headquarters, Si Wan would be invited to work in the government. However, in reality, Kafa was just a nominal name and Namef4 would work in the Hanhan branch. Apart from the people of our family and the boss who directly handed over to Si Wan, no one knew Si Wans true identity. Let Si Wan enter the center to give Young Master a warning and let them conduct oneself well. We cant rx. We have to help Si Wan work in the dark. We can get the certificate of the Hus as soon as possible and we can make it safe. The Si Huating in front of them is not their parents, but their heads. Every word, every word, was very official, very formal. Si Wan also agreed. They were already in be of no avail. They knew very well that once they entered Hanhans ce, it would be a lifetime. The the Hus fell, and there would be other families such as the family, the family, and the family. Safety? The first thing people who enter the Hanhan area have to ept is their own death and the death of theirpanions. They were in contact with high-ranking international criminal groups and terror groups of tragic beyondpare in this human world. It was too dangerous for a kind-minded Si Wan to do those things. Gong Siming didnt know who proposed this n but Gong Siming was clear that he would not let Si Wan in any danger. Since Si Wan decided to go, Gong Siming would not live alone in the capital. He would apany Si Wan until the end. This time, because of the Hus, Si Wan lived such a life. Gong Siming would never let them off easily. Grandfather, since Yan Wanwan is going, I will go too! As soon as Gong Siming said this, Luofeng and Yue also agreed. Me too! Ill apany her! Seeing how they said so, how could Zhang Qilin retreat? Me too! Si Huatingforted them when he saw the children working together. It was just that no one could go to the central area. Chapter 430: You look so beautiful in a veil! What a ruckus! Si Haoyuan stood up and shouted to the four people who were going with Si Wan. Your identity, do you dare to ask for you? One is not the marshal or the head, and another is the gods. What are you doing, let them monitor you! Since Wanwan made her own decision, we have to support her properly. You should do whatever you need to do. Make sure that all of you are ready to be Wanwans most solid support. They lowered their heads when they heard Si Haoyuans words. In the past three years, they had be less rational. They had forgotten the most basic thing.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Ming You is still monitoring a group of people, they are the people who are in a position. Indeed, only Si Wans heart was the cleanest. She was the most suitable candidate for Hanhans know nothing about. Si Haoyuan knew better than anyone that his wife had worked in Hanhans ce. Si Haoyuan had always thought that his temperament was because of him, which was why he was interested in and entered a daze. It wasnt until his wife was in his daze that he realized that the woman beside him who loved him was someone in his daze. No wonder she found a ce where Si Haoyuan was afraid. It had been almost thirty years since his wife had left him for so long. Feng Luoxue saw the loneliness and sadness in Si Haoyuans eyes and gently held his hand. Si Haoyuan turned his head and looked at her with a determined expression. He had already let down a woman and he could not let down the second one. No matter what, Si Haoyuan had to be his wife, but now Si Wan had to go to the central side to receive training. She didnt know when she woulde back and she didnt know when to push the wedding. Dont stand there anymore. Its time to rest. Ming, go and see Yan Wan. Theyre all gone. Under Si Huatings order, everyone returned to their rooms. Gong Siming knocked on the door but no one spoke. He opened the door and walked in. Si Wan sat quietly on the tform, her head motionless. This scene was Gong Siming deja vu. The footsteps were very light. Gong Siming sat opposite Si Wan in the same position and looked at her without saying a word. Tears streamed down Si Wans corner. Gong Siming looked at Si Wan and hugged her in front of him. As he gently wiped away the tears from the corner of her eye, Gong Siming carried her to the side. The two of them were lying on the bed while Gong Siming hugged Si Wan from behind, listening to each others groans. Ming ~ Jinwan, dont say anything. Im here. Just like that, the two of them fell asleep. The next morning, Gong Siming showed up in front of Si Wan with his mouth book. Jinwan, lets go get the certificate. Looking at Gong Simings determined eyes, Si Wan was touched but refused. Sorry, Ming Ming, Im not ready yet. Hearing Si Wans words, Gong Siming was a little disappointed but he didnt force Si Wan to change his decision. It doesnt matter. Young Master doesnt care if we dont get married, Ill always be with you. This should be the most direct retort Gong Siming has ever said. He had never thought that Gong Siming would talk so directly and so confusedly. Jinwan, its time for breakfast. After that, Gong Siming walked out of the bedroom very consciously. On this morning, the atmosphere was a little strange, but Si Wan and Gong Siming were very warm. Si Wan suddenly said. Everyone, wait a moment. I have something to say. Everyone returned to their chairs. The housekeeper wanted to take the three children away. Si Wan smiled and said, Let them stay. I want to talk about something big. Everyone thought that Si Wan was going to marry Gong Siming. Only Gong Siming himself knew that 10 minutes ago, Si Wan had rejected his request to marry him. The protagonist of this scandal couldnt be the two of them. Under everyones expectant eyes, Si Wan said slowly. I think its been a long time since Father and Mothers affair has dragged on. Ive looked at the date. The day after tomorrow is a great day. Ive already prepared my invitation card and hotel. Today, well go to take bridal portraits to take photos. It was so sudden that both of them stared at Si Wan with big eyes. They didnt expect Si Wan to consider their personal rtionship. However, Si Wan had been meticulously handling their affairs. Even though the news was not from Si Wan and Gong Siming, everyone was happy. From dinner, it could be seen that the rtionship between Si Wan and Gong Siming had eased a lot. Thats great, then lets go quickly. We havent attended the wedding yet! Ming You was the first to jump up. The atmosphere became very cheerful. Everyone moved quickly. The sound fell and the few people drove to the shop. By the time they got there, the shop was ready. The veil was a limited edition of the world. The instant Feng Gangxue saw it, she was touched. In the past, women who were married would cry when they saw her veil. Feng Luoxue didnt understand it, but it was just a veil. When she was white, she was wearing a dress that was no different from other clothes. The only difference was that this dress could only be worn at the wedding. However, she didnt expect that the instant she saw the gauze, Feng Gangxues tears could not help but fall down,pletely out of her control. This family was perfect. There was a mother, a witness at the wedding, and a child. They said it was a photo of the take bridal portraits, and the young master took photos of the whole family together. In the in pairs, Luofeng became the target of a family. Everyone else had changed into their outfits, so Feng Gangxues veil was moreplicated and slower. Si Haoyuan, who was standing outside, was a little nervous. Si Haoyuan was also nervous when he got married. After more than 30 years, Si Haoyuan was still nervous. Thed was finally pulled open. The moment they saw Feng Gangxue, everyone let out a Wow! Si Haoyuan didnt know what to say. Feng Luoxue was too beautiful. Is Grandmother Young Masters daughter? Yin Gongs mouth was the sweetest, and she yelled loudly. It made her blush. After living her whole life, even though Feng Gangxue had an old and beautiful face, when she waited for this veil, her heart would grow older. Being pushed by Luofeng behind him, Si Haoyuan suddenly came up to her. Even his words were a little annoyed. Luo, Luo, Luo Xue, you look so beautiful in a veil! The whole audience burst intoughter. Un, Si Haoyuan had such a cute side. This gauze photo must be taken well and take a few more. The past is the past, and there is no way toe back. It is the most important thing to cherish the present. Those who were in love were destined to be together. Apart from Ming You, they also took many photos, which made Si Huating feel dizzy. But there was no other way. The three children wanted to try what type of clothes they saw, and everyone had to be wary. Everyone spent the whole day in the shop. Chapter 431: The Most Perfect Wedding with You Outside the window, it was quiet and there was chatter inside. The ce where they loved was the warmest home. Im so happy today. Tomorrow, Ill be a child and wear that very beautiful dress. Papa, youll stay here today, right? Ming You is afraid, Ming You can always naturally or half unconsciously some topics that adults are unwilling to talk about. Apart from Si Wan and Gong Siming who were a little embarrassed, everyone else wasughing. Last night, we didnt do anything. We were just resting Hanhan and Hanhan. Halfway through her words, Si Wan suddenly realized that Young Master wanted to exin. Young Master said that nothing happened and that Young Master did not have to exin. The more he exined, the more frightening he was. It was useless to say anything. Si Wan held up Hanhans hand and walked upstairs. Huanger, Yi Fan, Mother will sleep with you tonight. Si Wans voice sounded when two small hands were pulled out of Si Wans hand. Mommy, weve grown up. We dont want to sleep with you! These two little fellows were just the example of a pit. How long had Gong Siminge back, they had already met each other. Si Wan was shocked when she saw the two little guys heading upstairs. To think that she was abandoned by her son, Si Wan was now embarrassed. Jinwan, theyre still young Hanhan and Hanhan! Shut up! Its all your fault! Just as Gong Siming wanted tofort Si Wan, he led Si Wan to him. Si Wan was so angry that she dared not say a word. Feng Luochu hurriedly said, Im tired today too. Rest well. Tomorrows wedding will depend on you. When they heard her words, everyone leaned down the stairs and returned to their rooms. In the hall, only Si Wan and Gong Siming were left. Si Yue and Zhang Qilin, who were on the second floor, looked at Gong Siming like this and thought they were very stunned. In the past three years, Gong Siming was as cold as the ghosts and ancestors who had lived for thousands of years. Looking at Gong Siming, who is now under the Dark, he really doesnt know what to say. Even the initial coldness disappeared in front of Si Wans ground. No matter what kind of man it was, in the face of the woman he loved deeply, he would show his true self.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. The way others couldnt see it would show it in front of her. That was how Gong Siming told Si Yue that his feelings had returned. The pain made Si Yue feel heartache. After three years, Gong Siming did a lot of involuntarily things, especially to Si Wan. For the first time, Si Yue saw how important Si Wan was in Gong Simings heart. At first, when Gong Siming decided to hypnotize his feelings, he once said that as long as Si Wan believed him, he would not be alone in this world. Who knew that after so many things happened, Si Wan would hurt her injured all over the body. Now, Si Wan had to work in the middle of Hanhan, so it was estimated that they would still have some obstacles. This pair of lovers had really left. Jinwan, dont worry, I wont make things difficult for you! Alright, Young Master, go and get some rest. Tomorrow, we have to pick up the wedding. Although its simple, Yin Ye and Hua Er have already sent out their invitation cards. No matter what, tomorrows wedding must be fine. Gong Siming, who originally wanted to leave, was interrupted by Si Wans words. Yan Wan never imagined that Si Wan would be willing to stay. Gong Siming was very happy as if he had been hit by the falling Ming You. It was a pity that after Gong Siming followed Si Wan into the room, he found that Si Wan carried the nket onto the sofa. The sofa in their room was veryfortable but it was notfortable in the bed. However, there was no other way. Gong Siming could only obey what Si Wan decided. Looking at the nket on the sofa, Gong Siming felt more and more like Gong Tingchen. He still remembered that as long as Yan Xiuya was angry when she was a child, Gong Tingchen slept on the sofa or in the bathroom, and he dared not resist at all. Thinking of this, Gong Simingy on the sofa, and when Si Wan came out, Gong Siming was already asleep. Si Wan covered Gong Siming with a quilt and went to bed with the light. By the time Gong Siming woke up, Si Wan was no longer in the room. Not only Si Wan, except for the bride and Si Yue, everyone else was busy at the hotel. In Imperials Imperial International Hotels Hanhan Hall. Everyone was busy, as if the day was unusually different. When Gong Siming arrived, everything was basically arranged. Even Hua Er and Muye arrived with two children. There were only three of them, but now they became five. Handsome, youre here. Hua Er walked to Gong Simings side and said respectfully. No matter when, Hua Er believed and obeyed Gong Siming. This was the feelings betweenrades. They were born and killed for so many years. Gong Siming felt that the best thing he did was to let Hua Er leave the military and return to his family. Watching Hua Er and Muye Yu live so happily, Gong Siming was relieved. Have everything been arranged? The noble aura of Gong Siming was born with the whenever and wherever possible. Dont worry, everything has been arranged. This wedding will definitely bepleted. Okay. If Gong Siming didnt even believe in Hua Ers superpower, then there was someone else in the world who could make Gong Siming feel so assured. After a simple conversation, Gong Siming found Si Wan. The wedding venue was already arranged. Time passed very quickly in the bustling about. It was already morning when they saw the young master. The wedding began at 12 oclock. Gong Siming drove the bridegroom to pick up the bride. After a circle around the city, they arrived at the hotel. Even Zhuo Ni and Fu Gongyan, who were in a foreign country, rushed back. The wedding went very smoothly, causing Si Yue, who had always been bleeding, to cry. Thirty years of waiting, thirty years of meeting, thirty years of love finally formed a fruit today. Especially what she said to Si Haoyuan in the end, she was touched. Ive never thought about getting married, and I never thought about how the wedding would be, because even if theres nothing, as long as you have a wedding, its perfect! Chapter 432: Wide the Throw of Ming You After the wedding, the young master would face it. On the third day after Si Haoyuan and Ming Jinxue got married, Si Wan left the capital without anyone knowing. This was also an important step in the Hanhan area. His whereabouts made it impossible for the closest person to track. Apart from the internal personnel, no one knew where Hanhan was located. In other words, if Si Wan didnt appear on her own, no one would know where she was and what she was doing. Although everyone was mentally prepared, but Si Wans sudden departure still made everyone feel a little worried. Ming You, on the other hand, seemed to have known that this would be the case. He didnt say a word about Si Wans departure, instead he focused more on studying. Gong Siming was busy with the business of the corporation and was flying all over the country. After getting married, Si Haoyuan rarely manage things in the capital. All the burden was on Hua Er. Even Muye, who was always working overtime, startedining that Hua Er was busy. Zhang Qilin and Moon returned to Country C and Country D respectively. They had been away for too long but the two of them were be crystal clear in their jurisdiction. In Jinnian, quite a few people took the lead and even audacious in the extreme, who dared to im to be the leader who led everyone to create a new era. Country D, in particr, had sent many people to infiltrate the city. When they were cleaning up the family, Luofeng had already handed over all the names to Moon. The reason why the moon had dragged on for so long was to see how long they could still be wary of. The higher they stood, the more ruthless they fell. It also let those people know that King Yuguang was King Yuguang. No matter who it was, there was only one result: ashes to ashes. It had been so long since they had been active, and the moon was about to finish off all those despicable people. Luofeng returned to the city of fog. Although the city of fog is easy to attack and others are difficult to enter, it does not mean that Luofeng will bezy. Under the tutge of Luofeng, the eight men brought back from the Qiao family had all be much smarter than before. They were even more wary of Luofeng, the tech god. There was no ce for the city of fog topare with its current technology and armed force. As long as someone dared to break through, let alone the ind, it would be difficult for them to enter the 10 mile radius of the city of fog alive. All of them were drones battles. If such fighting power was publicly announced, it would cause panic. Therefore, Luofeng kept a low profile. He didnt have much ambition. The only thing he wanted to do was to protect his family and friends and protect his home from being destroyed. Such an idea, such an idea, would not reveal such technology. Those eight people treated Luofeng as gods. They would never betray Luofeng even if they died. In the Si family vi, only Si Huating and Si Haoyuan were left with two children. Ming You and Ming You became very annoyed. It was normal for Ming Fan to look like this but his heart was so quiet that it made people feel like fantastic. They didnt know that before they left, Si Wan told her about her two children. She was not like Gong Siming. In Si Wans opinion, the two children must know what she was doing and have a sense of fear. They must know how to protect themselves. What their mother did now was more dangerous than what their father had done back then. These children would be targets for others. To survive, there was no other way. No one expected Si Wan to do this. Even though Hanhans heart had changed so dramatically, they only thought that without her mother around, the child would be troublesome. There was no doubt that Si Wan told the two children everything. Si Wan knew her two children too well. Although they were young, Ning Xi was very important. The incident with Gong Siming was a lesson for Si Wan. She didnt want the children to live in not clear. Although it was important,pared to living, Si Wan chose to let her child live. This was the heart of being a mother. As long as the child was not by her side, Si Wan would not be able to rest assured no matter how powerful others were. In the middle of the room. Having received the order, Si Wan jumped through the window and left the house. Si Wan didnt bring anything except for her head and Ming Yous handgun. ording to the map that appeared on her stage, Si Wan arrived at the designated location.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org It was a barrennd with grass and ck soil. It was the first time Si Wan had seen such a lose ones vitality since she was young. People who are really of the attribute will find a ce of the attribute. If Si Wan, she would definitely open Hanhan in the most gorgeous city center. Not only is it convenient to do anything, the key is to open a store in the city center, which can also make money to supplement the funds of the organization, and also collect information from all parties. I really dont know what kind of brain would set headquarters in such a location. He must be an idiot. Si Wan didnt let go of her vignce. The people in Hanhans ce were elites among the elites. Every one of them came to deal with people like Gong Siming and Si Yue. Even though the brain of the superior of the beg to differ address, Si Wan still had to worry and not be careless. Observing the surrounding situation, the map was only marked here, and the remaining roads could only be searched ording to the traces. How could Si Wan feel that it was boring to bepared to the reality show that stars were participating in on TV, the wilderness? Looking at the iplete map, Si Wan suddenly showed a face. Childish! With a snoring sound, Si Wan turned and entered the ck forest. What kind of Hanhan would draw the map, which was too simple. Si Wan soon found her base. After knowing the people outside, Si Wan started to move. Dont you want to test her? Then Si Wan let them taste howplete failure feels. She sneaked into the back. Si Wan broke it one by one. After a while, the soldiers outside fell asleep. He easily entered. He leaned against the cameras position and avoided the cameras capture. Si Wans corner couldnt help but curve. Today, she was going to sweep the corner of her mouth and let them know that she had to pay for her decision. In front of theputer screen in Ming Yous corner, a familiar silhouette said confidently. How is it? I said Si Wan is different from other children. Chapter 433: Secret of Death Ming You nodded with satisfaction as she looked at Si Wan who was still in the picture. You have a good Hanhan, Jinchen. Hearing Elder Yis praise, Gong Tingchen answered directly. Of course, my son is great too. The people here were none other than Elder Ming and Gong Tingchen who died in the rumors. Both of them were dead. This was all thanks to Si Huatings help. Everyone knew that Hanhan was a medical family and Master Zhangs magic and pharmacology were enemies, but they didnt know that Si Huating and Master Zhang were senior brothers who studied medicine. However, Si Huating was not as good as Master Zhang had learned. However, Si Huatings research on people was not as good as Master Zhang. On the surface, Si Huating looked like he was in a rural state and didnt care about anything. In fact, Si Huating, as the only living person in the family, had his reasons. The Si familys strength was far stronger than what people saw. Not only the central side, Si Huatings words were very heavy, and even Si Huating was telling the truth. Only those who entered Hanhans daze would know about this. The real big BOSS in Ming Yous ce was Si Huating. This was also the reason why she chose Si Wan to enter Hanhans ce. In the end, there must be someone who did not have the heart and ambition to manage it. After choosing for so long, Si Wan was the most suitable one. If it went too smoothly, you should be more careful. Si Wan walked smoothly. No matter how fast she hid, the camera would still catch some of her silhouette. There must be a demon if there is an abnormality. Si Wan does not believe that Hanhan will be sox. In that case, Si Wan would y with them in in a grant way and lure them out. Yan was wearing the silver needles given by Zhang Qilin. At worst, they would stand and sleep. Si Wan walked through the tunnel in Ming Youse swaggeringly. Gong Tingchen and Elder Chen were startled. Jinchen, what is Si Wan doing? Not to mention Hanhan doesnt know, Gong Tingchen doesnt understand where Si Wans feelings are. Lets continue watching! Gong Tingchen also didnt understand. Si Wan sneaked into themand of Ming Xun. Gong Tingchen thought of this, but why did there suddenly be such a work in just ways walking in the tunnel? Was she not afraid of being caught by a group of people? Looking at Si Wan on the screen, both of them frowned. Soon someone went up to arrest Si Wan. This time, in order to ensure its authenticity, all of them were the real thing. Si Wan was a person who would not mess with her, so it was too dangerous. However, there was no other way. This was a challenge that every neer had to pass. Si Wan would not be an exception. The hand is very agile. Si Wan has not waited for the other party to speak when she has already used the silver needles to make the other person squat. Looking at Si Wans actions, Gong Tingchen and Elder Ming were stunned. This was Zhang Jias martial arts. Gong Tingchen had taught Si Wan for three years and didnt know that she would use silver needles. It seemed that Gong Tingchen didnt know many of Si Wans skills. She didnt need to be careless and could guarantee her safety. Si Wan was very powerful. In the picture, Si Wans shadow disappeared, and the captain of the team also disappeared. Looking at this scene, Gong Tingchen said that Si Wan wanted to ask captain Xingzheng? He thought too simple about Si Wan. Would Si Wan not know that everyone in Hanhan was stubborn? Of course, he knew it. However, there were many advanced things in this world, such as the water in the syringe in Si Wans hand. When people were injected, they would tell the truth. Of course, these people in Hanhans vicinity must have been professionally trained and may have been immune to this kind of medicine. However, they only focused on Western technology and forgot that there were many traditional technology in the east, which was more effective than those in the West. After injected the gourd into captains body, captain could not move now. He could not say it, so he could only let Si Wan handle it. After the injection, Si Wan took out several more silver needles and inserted it into captains body. When he was in a daze, captains body moved automatically, and his movements were very natural. Si Wan wouldnt ask. Si Wan would only let her take her directly. Elder Chen looked at the sudden appearance of captain on the screen and walked towards the corner of the screen. There was no trace of Si Wan behind him. Did captain escape from Si Wans hands? At this time, Gong Tingchen had already put on the coat. Suddenly, captain had not yet closed the door. The guards were already opened. Should he be so powerful? This is too simple! Si Wan found their ce so easily. Si Wan was surprised when she saw the two people in front of her. Fu! Elder Chen! Yan Wan did not expect these two people to appear in Ming Yous ce.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Wasnt Elder Chen already dead? How could there be a mistake? Yan Wan, not bad. Youre the fastest person in history to find a ce. Si Wan didnt take it seriously when she heard Gong Tingchens praise. What Si Wan cared about now was why Elder Chen was still alive. Elder Chen, are you still alive? Dandan has been thinking about revenge for you! Si Wans words were straightforward and Chen Laozi was stunned by the question. At first, Chen Yu knew about the idea of the Hus, but Elder Niao and Ming You were brothers who grew up together. For a moment, Yan Shan made a mistake and harmed the family. However, this wasnt the time to say that Elder Chen was so simple. Jinwan, Im also a take escape from death. Is he alright? Only he and his youngest son survived. Everyone else is gone. When she told Chen Lao what she knew, Si Wan was still strange. She had said that she had seen his uncles body before, which meant that Chen Yu was dead. In fact, he didnt know about his death. Could it be that just as Muye said that day, Gong Tingchen was dead? If that was the case, that would be great. Elder Chen, Fu, have you seen my dad? Both of them answered neatly when they heard Si Wans question. Isnt your father at the Si family? How do we see each other? Im not talking about my father. Its Gong Simings father, Gong Tingchen! When Si Wan said this, Gong Tingchen and Elder Ming were stunned. This Si Wan was too smart. Si Huating had said that Si Wan would associate with Gong Tingchen after meeting Elder Yi, so Gong Tingchens identity could not be hidden for long. He really couldnt escape Si Huatings scheme. Without saying a few words, Si Wan turned the topic to Gong Tingchen. They didnt ask if Gong Tingchen was still alive and asked if they had seen Gong Tingchen. Si Wan had confirmed that Gong Tingchen was still alive. Now she asked them, but she wanted to know if Gong Tingchen was also in a daze. In the past, she had always thought that Si Wan was just a little girl she loved. Now Gong Tingchen and Elder Yan both felt that this child was practically a match with Gong Siming. It was not only a couple, but also a family friend, but also a be on a par with in superpower. It seemed that Gong Tingchens identity could not be hidden. Whats wrong? Its not convenient for the two of you to say it. Its okay, Ill get it myself. Yan Zheng was now Si Wan who had entered Hanhans ce. She was still worried that she couldnt find out where Gong Tingchen was. Si Wan knew the secret of death so Si Wan had nothing to worry about. The crime of Gong Simings father-inw could finally be removed. Chapter 434: Life and Death Battle Suddenly thinking of something, Si Wan rushed to Gong Tingchen and asked seriously. Dad, do you know that youre alive? If Gong Siming knew, how could he not tell Si Wan? It was already sote, so how could Gong Siming hide something from Si Wan? Gong Tingchen shook his head. She felt her body suddenly weak and Si Wan leaned against the wall. In other words, Gong Siming was still enduring the torture of his father and grandfather. How could he treat him so cruelly? Three years ago, Gong Siming went deep into the family alone and faced all the pain and danger. One cant return home, one cant recognize ones family. His biological father was like a neither painful nor itching audience, watching him in pain and sadness, at a loss. Just to defeat the family, but Ming You was defeated. Gong Tingchen was still unwilling to face off and tortured Gong Siming. Was Gong Tingchen the man who could fling caution to the winds for his family? Jinwan, I know youre very angry, but now Im working as a spy in the Hus. I cant reveal my identity. Otherwise, the family in the Hus will be much more cunning. We missed this opportunity and it will be hard for us to get into it again. The situation is really pressing! What a forced situation. Si Wan was really impressed by Gong Tingchens fearless of death for a just cause. In order to defeat the the Hus, she didnt hesitate to sacrifice her family. Si Wan couldnt do such a thing. What was so special about the the Hus? Wasnt it all with two arms and two legs? What was different about it! Since their say repeatedly repeatedly said that the Hus was not easy to deal with, Si Wan let them see that the Hus was not easy to deal with but they were weak. Father, stop talking. I dont understand these big truths and I dont want to understand, but I will tell you with facts that the people in the center are wrong. Now, lets not talk about anything. I want to end the training as soon as possible and go home as soon as possible. You guys can not want your family, but I cant. After she finished, Si Wan stood up and walked outside. Wanwan ~ Si Wan stopped when she heard Gong Tingchens voice. Si Wan, from now on, this is your penis. You have to remember one thing: you cant believe anyone and only one person can survive. After that, Gong Tingchen and Hu Juan disappeared in front of Si Wan. All the equipment on his body were small weapons. If he encountered a heavy weapon, he would definitely lose. Si Wan started to find some weapons like lightning in this ce, convenient to carry and highly lethal. Everyone, be careful. This ce is the headquarters of Hanhans ce. We have already settled the people, indicating that someone is the same as us, also in the army. We must be careful this time. When she heard the voices outside, Si Wan doubted whether this was a drill or a battle. In this Hanhan room, Ming Jinyu and Si Wan had to find a way to get past these people and see if the people she had set up were really dead. If she really died, then Si Wan really had to pay attention to these people. The voice got closer and closer as Si Wans suddenly have a brain wave climbed into the venttion pipe above. He carefully observed the group of people below through the venttion. Judging from the number of people, there were around twenty people and everyone was wearing Hanhan clothes. Heavens, all the equipment were professional. Compared to their equipment, Si Wans equipment was practically goodbye. Captain, our team took the lead in dealing with so many people, is it possible that the contribution will be greater this time? The man called Captain pped the person who spoke. This time, the higher-ups sent four elite squads toe over. Looking at the people just now, there might be opponents we dont know. You know the kung fu. Go back alive and talk about it. What do you think this is a good ce? The dangerous one is still behind us! This group of people looked young and looked like mercenaries from abroad. Even though Si Wan was born in a prestigious family, she was only famous for the term mercenaries. She had met before and did not know what kind of strength they were. Now it couldnt be act rashly and blindly and Si Wan had to know yourself as well as the enemy to fight a hundred battles, win a hundred victories.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. In addition, these 20 people were only a part of them. Apart from them, there were three teams. Si Wan decided to first confirm the lives of the people who were hounded by Si Wan. Thanks to Si Wans slim figure, she was rtively fine in this venttion tube and there wouldnt be much problems. However, it was easy to get lost in the tube. Si Wans sense of fear wasnt particrly strong, but Si Wans brain was good and she could calcte the correct direction. Captain, these people are dead. Looks like someone is going to take us first! Through her mouth, Si Wan saw a new group of people. The number of people in this wave wasnt that big, only 12 people in total. Look, its done by the wild dogs and the rest. This guy will steal the head! Captain, shall we teach them a lesson? No need, theyre just a bunch of trash, more than 20 people. Were not as good as the five of us. What we need to do now is to destroy this ce and talk about how to deal with them after everything is safe. Moreover, I heard that the Fox is also Mang Mountain this time. We have to be careful! From what this group of people said, the more than 20 people should be those people just now. The people below were really dead. These people were too cruel. Not only did they kill people, they also left them dead without a single corpse. Si Wan couldnt help but break into a sweat with fright for herself. This time, it was true that Gong Tingchen and the rest were too worried about her. They really left her alone. The group of people who came here were all people who killed without blinking. This time, Si Wan really had to face a battle. Now Si Wan was clear about the number of people in the two teams and two teams. Si Wan was a know nothing about for them. The a pressing matter of the moment was to first figure out the number of people, then formte a strategy to break it one by one. From their conversation, Si Wan could tell that there was a certain contradiction between the four teams. If they could cut one anothers throats, Si Wan would be much easier. Suddenly, gunshots rang out. The person opposite us, surrender immediately or else we will fire! Someone sent you to the twelve people standing in front of the corpse. The person who spoke was a dude. There were so many bodies under his feet and they even asked him to surrender. Is the person in this military camp not thinking? Suddenly, the 12 people heard the sound and immediately stealthily fired. Suddenly, the gunshot rang out. Si Wan should just point it at Ming You. The bullets are not blind and she doesnt want to be implicated innocently. Chapter 435: Students in the same period The gunshot rang and the group of people came. The person at Hanhan was struck back and forth and soon theplete failure arrived. Even though she didnt kill these people, some of them died because of her. If she hadnt stopped them, perhaps these people wouldnt have entered Hanhan so easily. This is not a practice, this is simply killing Si Wan on the battlefield alone. Wild dog, your son is not bad. He knows how to y tactics! Ming Ying, dont say anything. I have more hair on my body than yours! Wild dog, do you want to die if you dare to talk to our captain like this? Who do you think you are? How dare you talk to our captain like this? I didnt even say anything. Are you the boss of the Eagle Eagle now? You Ming You! This group of people really did not look down on people. Who would have thought that these people would be so cruel that they would not treat other peoples lives as one thing at all. As Si Wan listened to the argument among the people below, she thought in her heart, Dont worry, everyone, take action now so Si Wan can save a lot of anger. Why are you arguing? Interrupt my dream! Si Wan had not heard this voice but when this person spoke, everyone on both sides fell silent. No, big brother, why are you here?! It was obvious that both Ming Ying and Xu Lan were afraid of this person who was called unpredictable. There are four groups of people. You two groups, Im one group, and the Fox is one group. Dont you know? No one dared to respond to the abnormal words. The scene below instantly became harmonious. Motherf*cker, in such a big ce, you dont even have a daddy. How happy! This is definitely a wolf. Si Wan listened very nervously. These people were not pushovers, and this is actually a person, which means hisbat effectiveness is stronger than the two teams with more people. In the face of such a p, Si Wan was hard to be sure if she would win. Dont hide. Come out. Ive already smelled the scent of your body. When she heard the unusual voice, Si Wan gasped and smelled her body. There was no fragrance. Si Wan, who had never cared about these things, had no idea that she might not be able to smell it. Si Wan, who was preparing to fight the unpredictable battle, heard a woman talking below. No matter who you are, I will beat you in the corner! Si Wan immediately observed the situation below through the vent. When she heard the girls words, she was testing her. Could it be that she wasnt the only one to take the exam this time, but why didnt Si Wan know? Watching the people below fight, this Hanhans kung fu was not bad. She was able to hold hands with the unpredictable viper for so long. Based on their style, they should have received formal training. Si Wan couldnt act rashly and blindly, so she wasnt sure if this woman was a henchman. Moreover, Si Wan remembered that Gong Tingchen told her not to believe anyone but only one person could survive. In the end, only one person could survive, which is to say, other people could practice together. Si Wan started hesitant and the girl was obviously in a bad mood. Xiao Yan, you look very beautiful. Grandfather just said that without a woman, youre here. Not bad! You touch me. Do you know who I am? If you dare to bully me, I will into ten thousand pieces you. This girls temperament really looked like a youngdy from be spoiled. Up until now, he still spoke of such a threat. Im afraid you wont have this chance! The sound of clothes being torn was transmitted to Si Wans ears. Si Wan wanted to hold back but the sound of her nging made it impossible for Khai topletely indifferent. Ah, dont, I will kill you. Kill your life! No, you cant let me f*cking f. u. c. k! Si Wan had always been patient, but she couldnt help it anymore. Si Wan jumped out of the venttion and covered her face. After all, there were many people who would know what Khai looked like. Hand! The change is now be in rags. Si Wan tries her best to hold her emotions and not look at it.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org The girl had already cried into a henchman,pletely losing her ability to resist. Her body was still bleeding and Si Wan med herself. This girl was still a little girl. Si Wan and without demur of surge of great fury shot at the changing direction. She didnt know if this abnormal change had lost her vignce because of the pale color, which made Si Wan die. Luaners clothes were ruined. Si Wan could take off a few pieces of good clothes from the corpse on the ground to help her. Si Wan was a mother and she had a daughter. Naturally, seeing this scene was very painful. She was stunned, unsure what to say. The girl cried so sadly that Si Wan was stunned. I dont have Haner. Sis, thank you. She drained her tears and spoke to Si Wan firmly. If she hade down earlier, this Hanhan wouldnt have suffered like this. Sorry, Young Lady, Im Hanhan Im sorry, Sis, you saved me. Dont worry, I grew up in a military family since I was young. I wont give up on myself for this little thing. I must kill all the eggs. Sis, can you not tell anyone about this? In the first few sentences, the girl spoke very loudly. At the end of the sentence, she became very timid. No matter how strong a girl was, when faced with such a thing, she would be a at a loss. Dont worry, no one will know. The girl stood up and staggered. Si Wan quickly stopped her. Dont worry, Sis, I wont kill you. I know youre here to attack Hanhan. Even though Im a trainee, dont worry. If you save me, I wont hurt you. Si Wan asked in confusion when she heard Hanhans words. Are you a trainee from Hanhans office? The girl said with certainty, Yes. Do you have any other trainees? The girl became alert when she heard Si Wans words. Sis, do you want spare none? However, you might be disappointed. There is only one trainee in every episode and only one person survived, so your opponent is me alone. Si Wan was confused about the girls words and didnt know what to say. From her performance, Si Wan couldnt find any ce for Hanhan and she really was hurt. Si Wan was a little suspicious and only one survived. Maybe it was because they thought there was only one trainee. The result of the cut one anothers throats was really cruel. It seemed that this Hanhan was probably the same student as Si Wan. Chapter 436: Converge the Enemy Together Looking at this coquettish but innocent girl in front of her, Si Wan didnt understand why such a young girl would choose to enter Hanhans cold unfeeling and risk her life to do things. Perhaps this was Hwa Xias name. This little girl, who was not even twenty years old, was still a child in Si Wans eyes. Since the two of them met, then let Si Wan help this little girl with a dream. Lets make a deal. Right now, only the two of us are extremely lonely, and both of us are women. The other side has dozens of people and they are all men. Why dont the two of us join forces and settle them before we can fight fairly? Hearing Si Wans words, Hanhan immediately agreed. Alright, but we have to say in advance that we canty the me behind it! This child was somewhat wary. After the two of them were in a daze, they started working together. From the bodies on the ground, some weapons were easily carried and the two of them entered the venttion. It had to be said that this venttion tube was really a very advantageous condition for the two of them. Not only could he hide himself, he could also observe other peoples situation through his mouth. The girl was younger than Si Wan. The two of them were one after the other, Si Wan was in front of them, and Hanhan was behind. There was only one person who could observe it. Si Wan knew that she would not give it to a child to make such dangerous children. When she heard the sound below, Si Wan stopped. The girl behind her didnt notice her stop and bumped into her. The two of them stumbled in the venttion pipe. The people below immediately became alert. What sound! Si Wan and Hanhan became very quiet, not daring to move. Youre always a be terribly suspicious, so how can you make a sound? Those people are probably picking up good things! Whats so good about this broken ce? Every tunnel is the same. I cant tell the direction of the young master. These people are not afraid of going to the room. Ming You! As she listened to the people below chatting, Si Wan let the girl move. She carefully climbed to her mouth and observed the situation below. Now there are only six people below. They are the wild dog. Si Wan can solve it alone, but how can they not be afraid of Zhang Lingyi? Before Si Wan coulde up with a way, she heard the sound of Luo Tong. The girl had actually fallen from the previous one. The six people ran over when they heard the sound. Si Wan didnt care about anything else and could only jump off. Before the six people could run to the girls side, Si Wan had already used the silver needles to stop them all. She wanted to ask some useful information but the girl quickly killed all six of them. Si Wan looked at Hanhan with some surprise in her eyes. The child didnt have any warmth in her eyes when she killed her. She didnt treat her as a human at all. Sis, how can you be so affectionate? What if they react and do something to us? The girl was obviously angry and disagreed with Si Wans affectionate approach. Thinking of Hanhans experience, Si Wan didnt me the girl. No matter who it was, she would probably be worried that she would be hurt again. She was still a girl who was less than twenty years old. It was already good enough to live so bravely. How could she still ask her to remain calm and rational? Si Wan realized that she might have made the girl feel a sense of dread, so she found a reason tofort her. I will only set people up. I dont know how to kill people. I want to stay first before killing them. You are one step faster than me. When she heard Si Wans exnation, there was a trace of doubt in the girls eyes but also a trace of pride. The girl said seriously, Sorry, Sis, I me you. It doesnt matter. Now its proven that the two of us can increase our efficiency by cooperating. Lets go. There are still many people who need us to deal with. In the same way, the two people solved all the people in the Ming You Squad in less than half an hour.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Next was the members of the Ming You team. Sis, do you have a family? Of course, what about you? Si Wan turned the question back to the girl. For the family, this was a sensitive topic. Even if the opposite person was a child, Si Wan had to be alert. After all, many organizations used the ignorance and innocence of underaged children to train assassins. And often childrens assassins are more worried than adults, because theypletely believe in their own theories. I, of course I have. Papa, Mommy, and a younger brother. It seemed like the girl didnt expect Si Wan to ask her back. It was a little be taken by surprise, but she quickly regained her calm and told her about her family. This childs personality was too bad. No one would tell a stranger he had just met. When we kill all those bad guys, Ill take you to my house and let my parents thank you. But you want the forsake heresy and return to the truth, or my parents wont let me y with you. When she heard what Hanhan saidter, Si Wan immediately understood. It turned out that the girl had always treated her as a murderer, so it seemed like Si Wan was treating her as a gentleman. Okay. She didnt want the girl to be too upset, so Si Wan simply responded. Sis, wheres your family? Who is there? Si Wan still didnt want to tell the girl this question. Search it for me, you must take it. The people who killed the wild dogs were found. Si Wan remembered the voice. It was the eagle who fought with Hanhan at the beginning. There were 12 people in their team, and each of them were more powerful than the wild dogs. When she killed wild dogs, Si Wan was injured for Hanhans sake. If the Eagle Team joined together, Si Wan would still be injured. The key was that there was still a Fox who had yet to appear and Si Wan had to be extra careful. The Hanhans eyes were red as she rushed out. The sense of fear from Si Wans abdomen made Si Wan stay awake. He could only chase after her from behind. Suddenly, the 12 members of the Eagle Team were present. When they saw Hanhan, they looked strange and scared. Unfortunately, Si Wan didnt see this scene. When Si Wan went out, Hanhan was already in a mess with them. Si Wan could not care about the injuries on her body and could only join the battle. This team was much stronger than the wild dogs. However, in front of Si Wan, it was not a big deal. Besides, Si Wan had a mistress beside her and would always be distracted. Chapter 437: An Attack Behind Her At the Si Familys vi in Gudu. After Si Wan left for more than a day, Gong Siming was already worried. Not only did they not go to thepany, they even forgot to pick up the two children. Si Huating wasnt at home until his teacher called and said that all the other children had been taken away. Only Hanhan and Hanhan were still in school. At this time, Gong Siming remembered that there were still two children. Ming You hurriedly went to pick up the child. In a car, the two children spoke seriously to Gong Siming. Papa, go find Mommy. The two of us are worried too. Gong Simings Ming Sisi was instantly intimidated by the two children. Hanhan was usually angry, but at critical moments, he was always worried. He didnt know what to say to the two children. After all, they were still young. Si Huating went out to y. Si Haoyuan and Ming Jinxue were married. They had just gone out for Hanyue in the morning, so there was no one at home who could take care of these two little guys. If Gong Siming also left, if something happened to the child, Si Wan would have to kill him. Papa, we can stay at Uncle Hua Ers ce for a few days, and our younger brothers and sisters can y with us. She didnt expect Hanhan to understand her so much. She didnt look like that stubborn little bun. Alright, you trust Papa. When Papa confirms that Mommy is safe, Ille back and pick you up soon. The two little guys nodded happily. Gong Siming drove to Hua Ers house. By the time they arrived at Hua Ers house, they were almost stunned. Muye had already prepared food, waiting for the three of them to arrive. After the house, Gong Siming didnt stop and left the child. When he reached the center, he still had to find Hanhans location. It was estimated that it was the most difficult thing to do.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org In the middle of the room. In the fight, Si Wan had a lot of new injuries to protect her. One of the injuries was on the back and the head was still stuck on Si Wans back. Hanhan was also injured and stood opposite Si Wan. The Eagle Team was alreadyplete failure. Si Wan and Hanhan stood face to face. Si Wans breath was obviously chaotic and she was angry. Why did you do this? I said I wont hurt you! Si Wan asked in a low voice as she looked at Hanhan who had no emotions on her face. Sis, I think youd better not be angry. Do you think Im a trainee? He was really naive! To tell you the truth, I am Team 4 C Fox, thank you for helping me destroy all these trash. Now, all of them are mine. However, it was an unexpected harvest. The chairman of the Gongs Group, the international richest woman, Si Wan, and the chairman of the department. Shes really famous and not as good as meeting. If I were to fight with you, you wouldnt be a match for you. It seems like the strong woman is really rumored to be Hanhan. Fox? Si Wan was a little annoyed and didnt listen to Gong Tingchen. She couldnt believe anyone, but she believed in a stranger and gave her husband to someone else without any precaution. Yan Lu should have let someone stab her in the back. Si Wan suddenlyughed as she read the name. Si Wan said with disdain in her eyes. You are from the Hus, right? She did not expect Si Wan to know her identity and the Fox did not want to hide it. Thats right, youre a little smart. Im from the Hus because of my name? No, its Hanqing from you. Ive been thinking about where Hanqing is. I seem to have seen her before. I didnt see it when I saw it. Now that I remember Hanhan, I also have Hanqing like this. The Fox became a little excited when she heard Si Wan talking about her. Dont mention her to me. She abandoned me and abandoned the Hus for an old woman! She is not worthy of being a the Hus! Little girl, I think youre wrong. The name on Hanhans gravestone is also Hanhan. She refuses to be a the Hus even if she dies. Its not that you want her or not, but she never wants you. Si Wans words angered the Fox and the Fox stabbed at her. The silver needles on her body was used up and Si Wan couldnt control the Fox at all. Si Wans injuries were very serious. She was already at her limit to being able to stand still. But she couldnt lose, she couldnt die. Si Wan rushed towards the Fox and the two of them tore. Si Wan was obviously in a bad mood. However, the key was that Si Wans idea of living was too strong. She poured the medicine in Hanhans hands on the Foxs face, regardless of whether she was in a good mood. Si Wan inserted her head into the Foxs heart and pulled it out. As she watched the Foxs voice slowly fall to the ground, Si Wan leaned against the wall. A familiar shadow appeared in front of her but Si Wan couldnt see it clearly. Jinwan, youve disappointed me! When she heard the sound, Si Wan frowned and her eyes were bigger than the two lions in front of the building. Grandfather? Si Huatings shadow moved in front of Si Wan and Si Wan called out with all her anger. However, the Si Huating in front of her seemed to be different from what Si Wan remembered. He did not go to support Si Wan, nor did he ask Si Wan what was wrong with her, nor did he care about the pain of Khai. Youve grown up in the military since you were young, and youve even followed the operation. But look at you now, youve been deceived by a little girl who cant beat youpletely. Youre so easy to be wary of others. How can I be at ease to hand Hanhan to you? Where are you? Si Wans brain was getting blurred and Si Huatings words were yed by Si Wans side. Finally, he fainted. Si Huating carefully picked up Si Wan and went to the operating room where Ming You was. Head, Wanwan wont be in any danger? Gong Tingchen asked worriedly. The entire time, Si Huatings face was ck, and he was no longer as peaceful as before. She asked for it herself. She had experienced so many things, yet she was still so careless. This lesson will let her remember forever. Gong Tingchen jumped directly. This was not Si Huating. Si Wan was already like this and she was still thinking about how to make Si Wan grow up. Now that Si Wan was not in front of her, Si Huating was still so angry. It seemed that Si Huating was ready toe. After four hours of the operation, Si Wan was pushed into the ward. At this time, Gong Siming had already entered the Hanhan area. The ce had returned to its normal state and there was no trace of killing. Gong Siming did not realize that Si Wan was lying on the bed. Of course, Gong Siming would not have thought that Si Huating would be here too. Chapter 438: This is not true! Someone outside reported that Gong Siming had arrived with the centralmand. Si Huating and Gong Tingchen didnt react much and all of this was expected. They knew that Gong Siming woulde. They arranged some people to deal with Gong Siming. The ce where Si Wan and the people from the Hus arrived was just a cover for Hanhan. The real Hanhan was underground, and he could not find the real entrance without full instructions. The person who designed all of this was Si Wans mother. Si Wans mother was not only an excellent agent but also a very powerful designer. The building of the whole Hanhan was designed by Si Wans mother. It was safer and more stable than before. Si Huating originally wanted the general to hand over to Si Wans mother, but she didnt expect her to sacrifice so young. Now, Si Huatings body was getting worse and worse. He had to find someone to control Hanhans ce. Si Wan was the best choice. However, Si Wan was so kind that Si Huating had to make Si Wan swallow her kind-hearted shell and make her even more stern. He could only continue in his daze. This time, Si Huating was the one who designed it. In order to let Si Wan practice, he didnt hesitate to let the general reveal it to the Hus. The assassins sent by the Hus were indeed very powerful, but Si Wan was not weak to begin with. Combined with Gong Tingchens three years of training, she should be able to take charge as chief of. Yan Wan didnt expect Si Wan to believe a stranger from have never met and be stabbed in the back. Thanks to her Kun Ling at the time, she felt the hostility behind her and she measured it aside. Otherwise, it would not be as simple as being injured. The knife was aimed at her heart. Since Gong Siming was here, Si Huating and Gong Tingchen could no longer be by Si Wans side. They returned to the corner of their fingers. Under the leadership of Ming Yous staff, Gong Siming saw Si Wan in aa. Gong Simings expression changed when he saw Si Wan lying on the bed. If it wasnt for the worry of Si Wans illness, Gong Siming would have made Ming You change in heaven and earth turned upside down. Standing beside Si Wan, Gong Simings rims were a little wet. Old Madam Chen came to exin the situation to Gong Siming. Nice to meet you, Commander Gong. Im Di Qiuhes uncle and your fathers brother. Just call me Elder Chen. Gong Siming looked at Elder Chen in confusion. Didnt the Chen family die apart from the fruit and the child? How could he be here? Seeing Gong Simings doubts, Chen Lao exined in detail what happened at the house. He told Gong Siming that he relied on his death to survive, and that he was also in a timely situation. Otherwise, he would be a corpse now. Hearing Elder Yis exnation, Gong Siming politely called out, Hello, Elder Chen, just call me Hanming. Ever since Gong Tingchen was gone, Gong Siming was very respectful to the younger generation rted to Gong Tingchen. Ming, this time it was the assassin of the Hus who came in to injure Si Wan. However, Si Wan was injured because she believed the killer of the Hus, so she stabbed her in the back. No wonder Gong Siming saw Si Wans lying posture. It turned out that someone attacked her behind her back. Elder Chen continued when he saw Gong Simings worried eyes. Ming, Si Wan will have to face this matter sooner orter. Whether its in the business world or in other areas, Si Wan used to believe in others too much. This will cause her to suffer fatal injuries, and now its a lesson. Now that you see that shes fine, we hope that before she wakes up, you can leave and not let her rely on her. Dont worry, she will return to you and the children in all is well. Not only this time, Si Wan has been hurt many times because she believes in others. It was time to let Si Wan grow up, but Gong Siming was still worried about Si Wans safety. Some hesitant didnt know if they should listen to old people. In three years, Gong Siming understood a principle. No matter how strong the backing was, if he was weak, he would still be a coward. No one could apany the other person in every hour and momentpletely. The same was true for him and Si Wan. They had children. If there was danger, both the child and Si Wan needed to be taken care of, and one of them must be isted and helpless. After hesitating for a long time, Gong Siming decided to agree to Elder Mings suggestion. After all, it would be good for Si Wan in the future. They were in such an environment that they couldnt change the environment. They could only make themselves stronger, so powerful that they could fight against this environment.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Looks like Hanhan has really grown a lot! Gong Tingchen, who stood in the room, couldnt help sighing when he saw Gong Simings choice. Si Huating nodded with satisfaction. Now Gong Siming would no longer y the g of love and do something impulsive and useless. Now he has learned how to let him and Si Wan go on longer. She hoped that after Si Wan woke up, she could grow a lot. Yan left Gong Siming and Si Huating and Gong Tingchen came to Si Wans ward again. Considering the time, Si Wan should wake up. With dazed eyes, Si Wan wanted to change her position but was stopped by the feeling of her back. Youre awake! When she heard Si Huatings voice, Si Wan struggled to find the shadow of Si Huating. Si Huating walked to Si Wan with a serious expression and even a little angry. Grandfather, why are you here? Si Wan couldnt lie to herself. Before she fainted, Si Wan heard Si Huatings voice. How could I be here? I was so shocked that youve already gone to Master Ming to report it. Its already been up till now, yet youre still so easily wary of others. Im really disappointed. Listening to Si Huatings cold reproach, Si Wans tears fell and she muttered, This is not true, this is not true. I must not have woken up yet. Jinwan, there are some facts that you have to face, okay? I am the leader of Hanhan City. I am the one who let you enter Hanhans ce. Every bricks and every inch ofnd here were designed by your mother. In the end, this ce is yours. In the past, I was the one who protected you too much. I hoped that you could live an ordinary life, but you chose Gong Siming and embarked on thisplicated road. This is your choice, so you have to be responsible for it. To Si Wan, a strangers knife wasnt scary. What she felt heartache right now was that Si Huatings words were like a knife, stabbing her. This was all Grandfathers arrangement, it was all arranged by the people in stick together and help each other in difficulties since she was young. How could Si Wan ept this? Everything here was designed for her. Grandfather, isnt this true, right? Si Wans snoring made Si Huatings rims turn red, but Si Huating still said confidently. This is true. You have to face these facts. Regardless of whether you are willing or not, all of this is real. You have to face it. Si Wan had never felt this way. She wanted to cry and cry loudly. How could Si Huating be the leader of Hanhan? How could all of this be designed by her dearest grandfather? This ss was done by Si Huating for Si Wan. Si Wan had to learn to ept changes from the people around her. She had to learn to ept the person closest to her was different from usual. This side was not just Si Huating, but everyone in the Si family, including Si Wan herself. This was the pain that one had to experience in growth. Chapter 439: Qualified Special Service There are some facts that we cannot ept, but we have to ept. She was Si Wans closest grandfather. Perhaps Si Wan didnt know many things. The pain in her body was far from the sadness in her heart. Grandfather, if you tell me, I can understand why you told me the truth in such an extreme way? Even though Si Wan couldnt y, her mind was clearer than ever. Family, if there is anything you cant sit down and talk properly. Hearing Si Wans words, Si Huatings heart ached too, but this was not the time for softness. To this step, Si Huating needed a lot of courage. Si Wan was his big hand. From Si Wans birth, speech, walking, school, marriage, andckey, Si Huating attended every important moment. In this world, no one knew what kind of person Si Wan was better than Si Huating. It was precisely because of his understanding that Si Huating chose to tell Si Wan this way. Understood? Do you understand that you can save your life? How many times have you been injured since childhood? How many times did he enter the hospital? How many times had he been on the verge of death? What I want is not your understanding. What I want is that even if Im not by your side, you can still live well! Si Huating spoke in a loud voice. It was the first time Si Huating spoke to her in such a heavy tone. Jinwan, do you know? I dont worry about the rest of the family. Even Huaner and Luo Fan believe that they can live well, but you are the only one I cant rest assured about. You are too easy to trust others! If you calcte, how many times did you put yourself in danger because you believed in others, not to mention anything else? This time, Jinchen told you not to believe anyone, but you still believed a stranger. This world is much crueler than you think! Grandfather, what do you mean by what you just said? Why did you leave me? Tell me what happened? Si Wans attention was not on whether she could live or not. What she cared about was why Si Huating left. For a moment, the air froze. In this room, it was already very quiet. The two of them stopped talking and became more quiet. Listening to her heart beating strongly, Si Wan remained silent. In Si Wans mind, she started to recall what happened these days. Si Huating was doing something mysteriously at the same time, and when the major families were hurt, Si Huating saved the branches of each family. Si Huating couldnt do that just by relying on Hanhans staff, and Si Huating would never abuse his power. The only possibility was that Si Huating agreed to some requests. Si Huating was more valuable than death, so the other party wouldnt take Si Huatings life. In other words, this deal was something Si Huating couldnt bear and it was very likely that Si Huating would pay it back with his father. Tears wet the sheets in the imperceptibly and Si Wan already had an answer. Si Wan smiled at Si Huatings red rims. Grandfather, trust me. I will not disappoint you. It was Si Wans words that Si Huating was relieved this time. Si Wan had always been a smart child, but it was too irresolute and hesitant that she would make the wrong choice when she encountered something. As long as she used the poker method, Si Wan would not disappoint. Yan Wan, in this Hanhan area, you have to find a person who doesnt like greed to lead. Youre the best choice. In fact, this ce is cleaner than the Gongs Group. Everyone is in different positions and does different things. They never interfere with each other or fight. I will give everything to you during this period of time. You can definitely do better than me! After that, Si Huating left the ward. A voice was heard in the ward.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Si Wan, congrattions on passing the first test. You will go through more rigorous training. The selection of people in Hanhans ce was very strict. The first was Zheng Zheng and the second was ruthlessness. Not only was he ruthless to the enemy, he had to be ruthless to himself. It was not to turn people into machines but to make people more urate. After resting for more than a week, Si Wan started to do simple sports. In this ce, Young Master was injured, and she had to try her best to survive and win in the battle. She didnt expect Si Wan to train for half a year. When he met Si Huating again, it was the final exam. After passing the exam, Si Wan would be a real agent. As for the contents of the test, based on the situation of the test subjects, no one other than Si Huating knew. Just like when she first came in, Si Wan wanted to fight against the mercenaries. This group of people was more powerful thanst time and the number of people had increased significantly. With the first lesson, Si Wan remembered what she should do. This time, Si Wans silver needles was tied to her opponents father. She was ruthless and there was no hesitation in her eyes. There were too many wolves on these peoples backs. Si Wan told herself that only facing the shadows could they resist the darkness. In the world of some people, tolerance would only lead to death. Si Wan would never let her enemies find a chance to fight her. This time, she really did. Si Huating signed and announced that he was in a daze. From now on, Si Wan, you officially be a member of Hanhans office. The first task is in this uchu. You only have one chance to see the contents of the mission. After Hanhan is finished, Mr. U will automatically destroy it. After handing over the USB to Si Wan, Chen Lao walked over to Si Wan and whispered. Si Wan, this is just the beginning. Everything has to be handled carefully. After Yan Lu finished, Elder Chen left. This made Si Wan speechless. It was too easy to enter Hanhans ce. Is Si Wan a qualified agent now? Jinwan, lets go home. Were waiting at home. Without giving Si Wan extra time to react, Si Huating walked away. As soon as she got outside, Si Wan took a greedy breath of fresh air. From today onwards, Si Wan was about to start her new life. She still remembered that Si Huating had told her that he would treat the task as a part of his life, so that she could maintain herposure at any time, and that her people around her would not be affected by her mission. Si Huating was a good example, so that everyone in the family would not be affected by his mission. As for Si Wan, it was all her fault. Si Huating had let her stay away from all of this several times, perhaps this was her life. Chapter 440: Protecting the masses Knowing that Si Wan was going home today, Gong Siming bought a lot of food and prepared to personally give it to Si Wan. Ever since Si Wan went to Hanhans ce, Gong Siming finally experienced Si Wans hard work in the past three years. They liked to eat the dishes made by Si Wan but Si Wan wasnt around. Gong Siming didnt want the child to be unhappy, so he reported Hanhan to school. Not to mention, Gong Siming really has talent in this field. He only went a few times and learned all the food the children loved to eat. Not only that, he also secretly learned Si Wans favorite food. He had never thought that Commander Gong would often enter the market and kitchen. In the past half a year, Gong Siming often went to the market to cook vegetables. All of the rich guys in the market were close to Gong Siming and would give him more food from time to time. Although Gong Siming was he who has wealth speaks louder than others, he would still be happy to receive the dishes from everyone. In the past, Gong Siming had always been in superior, so he never thought that there was anything to talk about with this bunch of dishes. But I slowly came into contact with these ordinary families and found that life can be sofortable. He was far away from the chaos, far away from Hanhan. He listened to his mothersints, and looked at the noisy noises of the young masters. He actually felt a sense of happiness. Sometimes Gong Siming thought that it would be good if Si Wan lived such a life with him. As usual, Gong Siming bought the food and prepared to drive the mansion of the family. As soon as he reached the car, Gong Siming felt that something was wrong. There seemed to be something shing under his tire. When they reached the distance of the car, Gong Siming looked down and saw that it was a bomb. On the bomb was a line that looked as thin as hair, and the other end was on the wheel. As long as Gong Siming started it, the tires turned and they would definitely be blown apart. Although he didnt know who was so arrogant and wanted to put him in a daze, there was one thing that Gong Siming was very clear about his schedule. He called Hua Er and asked Hua Er to send experts over. Gong Siming stood there and observed the situation around him. A woman walked slowly towards him. Gong Siming immediately recognized that woman was the woman who imed to be the same in the market thest time. Gong Siming had actually delivered himself to the door. Without even thinking, he must have been sent by Ming You. This helplessness is really a inexorably hangs on. Gong Siming pondered for a moment, but he didnt expect him to die. Hanhan sent you here, right? The womans originally confident face instantly copsed. After half a year of absence, this woman really didnt have a long time to deal with. Theres no need to say it. I know youre not Hanhan, and Im not interested in your true identity. Tell me, if he still wants to die, let go of the past and live well. If he dares to cross the line, I dont mind using him to feed our Mang Mountain tigers. From the beginning, the woman didnt say a word. Gong Simings eyes were full of annoyance, frightening the woman to throw a letter to the ground and leave. With a stic bag, Gong Siming picked up the letter that had fallen to the ground. Hua Er was also very efficient. Before Gong Simings letter was opened, Hua Er had alreadye with a sneak expert. Handsome, are you okay? Hua Er asked when he saw Gong Siming standing in front of the car. After Yan Lu got close, Hua Er saw that Gong Siming was holding the raw materials he had just bought from the market. Im fine. Hua Er, you want some people to evacuate the crowd, Just in case, and dont cause public panic. Its the peak of the market. After the pronunciation, Gong Siming did not leave directly. He often bought food here. He was very familiar with the route nearby. He then opened the route on the left side and the surroundings of his car were empty. Seeing so many soldiers gathering, there are people watching around. This is very unsafe, but some people dont care at all. The surrounding guards have been scolded, and there are also people taking photos and videos. What happened here? Why is there a barbarian expert here? Vice President Hua, is this a horror attack? Commander Gong, is it rted to the military safety of the capital? Ming You! Without knowing anything, these reporters started to fight the seriousness of the incident. Gong Siming usually didnt want to deal with public rtions issues in front of him, so Hua Er exined to the reporters. This is a military drill, but it is dangerous. Please cooperate. I will exin the details through the news in the capital. Thank you, everyone! Hua Er gave a very official exnation. Now, this could only be said. Gong Siming, as the general of the army, would cause more panic than a terror attack if someone publicly assassinated Gong Siming, because it would not only disrupt the heart, but also the heart. The reporter continued to ask, Then why is Commander Gong present?N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Under normal circumstances, there was no need for Marshal and the mayor to attend an ordinary drill. Its a coincidence that Commander Gong came to eat vegetables in the market. Our soldiers tied the bomb to Commander Gongs car, so this scene happened. Facing the pestering reporters, Hua Er still patiently exined. There was no other way. The pen of these reporters was even more powerful than the gun of the killer. He beat you to the covered all over with cuts and bruises without a single soldier. After dealing with the reporters for such a long time, Hua Er knew how wary these reporters were. As everyone knows, Commander Gong is famous for being a steel gangster, and his temper has always been very hot. Why would hee to the market personally to buy food? Hua Er didnt know how to answer this question. It was rted to Gong Simings own business and Hua Er had no right to answer on behalf of Gong Siming. It was better to hurry up early than to make haste. Coincidentally, a few girls who were selling food came out to watch the fun. As soon as they heard the reporters words, the without demur pointed at the reporters nose. How can Commander Gong note to the market to buy food? For the past half a year, Commander Gong hase to the market every morning. He is very polite to people like us. Thats right, Mr. Commander Gong is so good on TV, but hes good to people in private. You reporters know that he doesnt respect the truth at all. A few days ago, our familys Trump card was on the pipe in the market, and it was Commander Gong who helped save it. You people are talking nonsense. Im afraid you can nder Commander Gong like this! Ming You! Several maids, you dared to speak loudspeaker Gong Siming. Chapter 441: Please Give us some private space Usually, when buying food, the people who often met Gong Siming also joined the group of salespeople and started to me the reporters for not speaking. These reporters had interviewed Gong Siming before, but they had never met Gong Simings temper. Gong Siming, who was in the middle of the crowd, was suspicious. They were talking about Gong Siming, Commander Gong, from the fourth young master of the capital.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. For a time, this side became very chaotic. Gong Siming, who had been watching the flickering situation in close application, was attracted by the ruckus. The current situation was not just messing around. If the bomb exploded, the cannon personnel were all dressed in explosive suits and nothing would happen. However, these people were not prepared and would die. As soon as Gong Siming saw the few salespeople, they were about to get up with the reporters. Empress Dowager, whats wrong with you? Why dont you eat vegetables? Youre alling out? When they saw that it was Gong Siming, the girls took a few steps back and let go of the reporters equipment and equipment. Ming, the guards just came out to take a look at Hanhan. Coincidentally, they heard these people talking about you and went up to argue with them. In the end, they still dared to talk nonsense. Do you think they can let them go? The reporters were stunned. This aunts name was Gong Siming! What made them even more stunned was that not only was Gong Siming not angry, he also smiled andforted the girls. Empress Dowager, they didnt say anything about me. Sometimes, Im very fierce. This ce is very dangerous. You should go back to the market. Tomorrow, Ille over to buy food and talk to you about whats going on. Uncles and servants behind us, we should go home, buy food, and stop gathering here. Thank you for your cooperation! As he said this, Gong Siming even bowed a few times and the people behind him really dispersed. The reporter in front seemed to be dreaming. Was this person Gong Siming? It was too scary! It had only been half a year since theyst saw each other. How could they be so amiable and easy of approach? See, this is the Commander Gong of life! The girls didnt miss a chance to say good things for Gong Siming. Gradually, Gong Siming saw someone standing behind him and smiled happily. He wished that he could catch Si Wan, but he couldnt. He couldnt make it difficult for Si Wan. On the ne, Si Wan received a text from Hua Er saying that Gong Siming had been assassinated in the market, and Si Wan rushed over. She didnt expect to see this scene. Gong Siming is really different. Si Wan looks at Gong Siming in front of her, feeling that this man is bing more and more fickle. Si Wan rushed up and stopped Gong Siming. The bliss came so suddenly that Gong Siming felt like he was dreaming. All the reporters took pictures. The girls looked carefully. Isnt this Si Wan? He was back from his business trip! Hearing the words of the girls, Si Wan turned around and naturally held Gong Simings arm. Hello, Qianqian. I heard from Ming Ming that you often give him some dishes. Thank you everyone. This treatment was practically at the VIP level. These few salespeople not only knew Gong Siming but also Si Wan. The most important thing was that both of them respected them. The reporters around exploded. Tong Ying, I heard that youre currently a staff member in the center. Is that true? Tong Yan, have you been on a business trip or working at the central center in the past six months? Dong Yu, are you going to marry Commander Gong? Ming You! The question started to ring again in the one after another. The kitchen boys beside him couldnt help but say a few more words. What do you care about her? Why are you guys so embarrassed?! Watching the guards return, Gong Siming and Si Wan are really didnt know whether tough or cry. The same is true for these reporters. When can you ask or not, Yan Lu will ask at this dangerous time. It made the girls run back and forth. Empress Dowager, this is their job. The guards will go back first. Leave this ce to Ming and I. When they heard Si Wans words, the girls were still a little worried and said directly, If theres something important, call them the guards. Theyll arrive immediately. Okay, thank you everyone! Si Wan smiled brightly and warmly. The girls were persuaded to go back. Dear journalists, today is the drill site and it is very dangerous. If there is any problem, we can do an interview in the Gongs Group tomorrow. Please give me and Commander Gong some free space. For everyones safety, please leave here. Thank you for your cooperation! In the face of reporters, Si Wan was also very calm, but it was official andcked feelings. But this is different to begin with. Although the people in the market have short talk, they will not really hurt others. Sometimes, something happened to a family. No matter what happened, everyone would go up to help. But these reporters were different. If they encountered a piece of bad news, they would definitely write it down. Different people were treated differently. Under the escort of the soldiers, the reporters retreated to the safe zone. Si Wan looked at Gong Siming who had beenughing and felt the warmth of hitherto unknown in her heart. Along the way, Si Huating told her that Gong Siming had changed a lot. Ming You thought to herself, Si Wan did not expect that Gong Siming woulde to the market to cook vegetables and be good friends with the young masters of the vegetables. Si Wan had always thought that Gong Siming should be a superior and he should be cold and charming. However, when she saw Gong Siming in front of her, Si Wan knew that no matter what Gong Siming became, he was a Gong Siming. He was a Gong Siming that others could not control and could not rece. In the past, they had always been in a daze for themselves. They thought that living in this circle was the real thing. Only now did they realize that they would be better off after jumping out of the industry. Nothing should be like this. No matter what it looked like, it couldnt change their love. Handsome, the bomb has been removed. The rm is lifted. Hua Er walked up to Gong Siming. Oh, thats good. Please, everyone. After that, Gong Siming turned around and walked to Si Wans car with Si Wan. Handsome, where are you going? Hua Er, didnt you hear Wanwan say it just now? Give us some private space? Gong Siming turned around and said that Hua Er was right. Watching Gong Siming carry the food, Si Wan clung to his arm and the two of them walk towards the car together, Hua Er felt very happy and they finally got along. Let a soldier drive Gong Siming back to the army and Hua Er returned to his post. Chapter 442: Let’s get married At the Si Residence in the capital. Ming You, who was sitting in front of the TV, looked at Gong Siming and Si Wan on the TV with a sour tone. Yi Fan, do you see it? Mommys heart, Papa is the most important thing! Yin Yifan was unusually calm when he heard Yuguangs words. Sis, are you jealous of Father or our mother? Are you jealous of both of them? I think thats good. Father and Mother might be married! You are just childish. She was actually taught a lesson by her younger brother. However, Ming You was right. No matter what, Si Wan and Gong Simings marriage was what they hoped to see the most. When is it your turn to teach me a lesson?! Ming Fan, dont forget that Im your sister. You have to listen to me. Hanhans arrogant personality waspletely simr to when Gong Siming was a child in As like as two peas. The temperament of Hanhans forbearance was also with Si Wans As like as two peas. She really responded to the words: Daughter Father, son, mother. These two people were really the final versions of the Gong Siming couple. Ming You sighed and walked out the door. Hmph! Ming You also walked out. Even though she was unhappy, Hanhans heart was in the same mood as Hanhan. She hadnt seen her mother for half a year, so she would definitely be waiting for her. The two children were stubborn. Sis, why havent parentse back yet? Siifan asked anxiously after waiting for less than five minutes. Ming You was anxious too. Thats to say, Young Master is too slow! One need to know, Si Wan and Gong Simings car wasnt a ne. How could they return to the Si family vi from the market in five minutes? The two children were too anxious. When she saw that there was no one in the living room, she walked towards the door. Needless to think, the two children would definitely wait outside for Si Wan and Gong Siming toe back. Before she could reach the door, she saw the two of them. One of them moved a little doll and sat at the door, dragging her little head as she watched the way. Huanger, Yi Fan. When she heard her voice, Ming You immediately stood up and ran to her. This is the teachings of the Si family. No matter when, they must respect the young generation. When the young generation calls, they must respond in time. And Ming You is standing, the young man cant sit.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Grandmother, why arent parents back yet! Ming You asked, feeling wronged. She touched the heads of the two children and said in pain. You two silly children, please go back home and wait. Your parents will have toe back at least half an hour. Holding the hands of the two children, Feng Wensheng returned. Until now, the two children had yet to have Hanhan rice. Lets go back to eat something first, then go out and wait for parents. As the sound fell, she heard the groans of the two little guys. After returning home to eat something, the two siblings started to talk about Si Wan and Gong Siming again. Huanger, Yi Fan! Mommy is back! It hadnt been seen for half a year but the two children could hear Si Wans voice. Both of them ran towards the door and threw themselves at Si Wan. She squatted down and hugged the two little guys. Si Wans heart was particrly warm. The two brothers kissed Si Wan, making Gong Simings face darken. However, with the mothers two little fellows, Gong Siming whopletely ignored his emotions, Gong Siming could only forget his emotions. Jinwan, you dont know that Hanhan of the two children has already arrived at the door to wait for you. I just brought something back to eat. Feng Gangxue walked out of the restaurant. Mother. As soon as she saw her, Si Wan naturally called her mother. Si Wan had also called Feng Luoxues mother before, but this time, she felt a little different. It seemed more natural than before, and she was a little less embarrassed. Juste back. Let the kitchen make a nest. You eat first. Si Wan was in a car and didnt eat breakfast. She knew that Si Wan was sitting on the night shift, so she definitely didnt eat breakfast and made preparations in advance. This is the family, knowing your habits and needs. Thank you, Mother. Si Wan ran over to catch Feng Gangxue and the two girls were very intimate. Her daughters warmth was something that her son couldnt give. Feng Gangxue had always treated Si Wan as her biological daughter. Si Wan was different from the moon, and her personality was cold to begin with, so the way she expressed her love was very reserved, but Si Wan was very direct. With these two daughters, Ming You felt lucky. Alright, wash your hands and eat something. The two girls stood together like sisters. Gong Siming silently put the food back into the kitchen. The servants in the kitchen knew Gong Simings habits, and all the dishes were washed in advance. After washing his hands and changing clothes, Gong Siming entered the kitchen to start cooking. Vegetables, vegetables, and all movements are made. Looking at Gong Simings skilled attitude, he was a man who often cooked. Si Wan, who ate a little, and Ming You. The two children ran to her side, pulled her up and ran all the way to the kitchen. Si Wan saw Gong Siming who was seriously cooking. The elegant man was busy in the kitchen. Just by looking at a shadow, he was already charmed. Suddenly, a serious man has unlimited charm. Si Wan looked at Gong Simings action and her rims gradually turned red. From the beginning, Gong Siming had never defended himself and never forced Si Wan to ept him again. Unlike the previous Gong Siming, he was more concerned about the issue from Si Wans perspective. Yan slowly walked behind Gong Siming and stopped Gong Siming who was eating vegetables. He took Gong Siming down for a day, but Gong Siming knew that it was Si Wan who hugged him. Theres too much smoke here. Go out first. Ill call you when Ive made lunch. In that maic voice, apart from gentleness and gentleness, Gong Siming, a self-proimed CEO, actually had such a manly side. With Gong Siming in her arms tight, Si Wan leaned on Gong Simings shoulder and said seriously. Ming, lets get married! Marriage? The shovel in Gong Simings hand almost fell off. Si Wan actually proposed marriage, no, not marriage, marriage. The difference in the word waspletely different. For Si Wan, the first time she got married, Gong Siming didnt have any joy in getting married. That time, they only had the name of a couple and this time they were together for love. This time, they were really married. Chapter 443: What’s going on? Halfway through the stir-fry, the Gong Siming continued. He held Si Wans hand and ran out, even forgetting to cut off the kitchen dress. Jinwan, lets go get the certificate now. Looking at Gong Siming as happy as a child, his whole body exuded an air of happiness. Si Wan didnt know what to say. The years made the sharpness of Gong Simings de gentler, covering up the light of the lord it over others, making him not look so aggressive. In the past, the Gong Siming in Si Wans eyes was as noble and invible as a king. Now Si Wans strict Gong Siming didnt even know what to define. He was still cold, but he was engraved with the warmth of Si Wans heart. He continued to say, but his voice revealed a charming gentleness. He was still fierce but he wouldnt be attracted to Si Wans tiny bit. This kind of Gong Siming made Si Wan more and more love and Si Wan more and more distressed. Wait a minute. Hearing Si Wans words, a trace of fear shed across Gong Simings eyes, which made Si Wanugh. Lets get changed first. The dress youre cooking is still on you! Looking at the dress on her body, Gong Siming kissed Si Wans face and excitedly mmed onto the second floor. It turned out that Gong Siming was so happy to get married to her. Si Wan had never seen such an excited Gong Siming before. Even Gong Siming, who had seen the child back then, was very patient and not so rxed. Many people said that after the birth of a child, the love between husband and wife will decrease, but Si Wan feels that love for the child and love for the lover will not decrease, it will increase. Because of Gong Simings love for children, Si Wans love for Gong Siming increased. Ming You, who was sitting on the sofa, looked at their father, Gong Siming, and alive and kicking, with a look of abandonment. Yi Fan, do you think Papa took something like stimnts? Si Yifan looked at the newspaper in his hand and replied to Yuguang Xin without even lifting his head. Our mother is our dads biggest stimnt. They should be married. Marriage? Ming You shouted loudly.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Yan Yifan quickly went up to Gong Yus mouth and said helplessly. Sis, what are you calling? What if our mother is shy and doesnt get married? Gong Guang nodded in his heart. Siifan let go of his hand and said to Yi Jinfan. I cant tell that youre very smart. His angry hairstyle was in a mess with Ming You. Si Yifan put down the newspaper and tidied up his hair. Even in Ming Yous opinion, Siifan was smart to begin with, but he usually kept a low profile and never dared to say anything. Ming You always used her sisters name to order others. Sis, were only three years apart. Dont mess around with your adults. Were all friends, alright? Ming You gripped his ears and said in a very serious tone when she heard Sifanin about the peace in his heart. Si Yifan, please give it to Sis. Dont say that Im three years older than you, Im just one day older than you. If youre one second older, you have to call me Sis. Listen to what I said and hear me? Sis, Sis, I was wrong. Listen to you. Let go of my ears first. It hurts! Amidst the snoring, the to ones hearts content opened his ears. The two bros attention was turned to Gong Siming. Gong Siming, who had changed, jumped down from the second floor. Si Wan, who was standing at the door, was shocked. It seemed that Gong Simings knife hadnt been cut off at all. He just added ayer of sheath to face Si Wan. The two brothers watched Gong Siming and Si Wan walk out side by side. Ming You stood up and walked to the ce where Gong Siming had jumped down. Yi Fan, its all thanks to our houses quality of flooring. Otherwise, our dad would have really made a mistake! Ming You startedughing. At the entrance of the government office. In order to get the certificate, Gong Siming was about to fly side by side with the ne. Yan Lu was worried, she didnt have to be so unlucky. Si Wan wouldnt run away. As soon as they appeared in the news in the morning, Gong Siming and Si Wan arrived at the government office. News about the two people was still ying on the TV of the government office. The real person walked in with a face full of light. It instantly caused quite a stir. Commander Gong, Tong Yan, are you guys getting married? A couple of newbies beside him asked. Si Wan smiled at the two of them. Her attitude was too gentle. We are the same as you, the Gang-Gang Certificate. Gong Siming answered the couples questions. After receiving the number, Gong Siming and Si Wan sat on the side and waited for the transaction. When they saw that there was nothing special about the two of them, the people around them naturally returned to their normal state. They werent taking pictures or bothering them. Finally, they reached the certificate of confirmation. The two of them walked out of the Gang Affairs Bureau like a newly married couple. The moment they left the house, the security guards of the Gang Affairs Bureau stopped them. Handsome, Madam, let me take you guys on another road. The reporters are blocking you outside. Thanks to the security guard, Si Wan and Gong Siming sessfully left the Gang Affairs Bureau. When they parted, Gong Siming said solemnly to the security guards, Thank you. Gong Siming was indeed different now. His respect for everyone was clearly expressed. Si Wan opened the door when a letter fell. Yan Lu was about to wrap her waist to pick up the envelope when Gong Siming stopped her. He found a stic bag in the car and put it on before he picked up the letter. There were only two words written on the letter. Ming, whats going on? Si Wan asked in confusion when she saw Gong Simings unusual actions and the two words on his face. This was sent by Hanhan. The letter has something written on it, so dont make direct contact. He put the bomb in the market in the morning and received a letter. The words written on it are also lost. After hearing what Gong Siming said, Si Wan examined the car very professionally. There are no signs of slipping feet in the car. Si Wan said to Gong Siming. The two of them got into the car and Gong Siming knocked Ming You into the stic bag and put him in the car. No matter what he means, Jinwan, I wont let you and your child suffer any harm! The current Gong Siming exuded an irresistible sense of fear, letting Si Wan see what Commander Gong should be like. Si Wan firmly grasped Gong Simings hand. I believe in you. The threat of helplessness was useless to the two of them. It was just childs y, and it was a not worth mentioning. Chapter 444: We must have a wedding! At the Si family vi. Gong Siming and Si Wan were not affected by those bad interlude at all. They happily took the wind and returned home on the dot. At the house, Si Huating and Si Haoyuan had been sitting in the living room waiting for them for a long time. The two of them closed the door and saw Si Huating and Si Haoyuan sitting on the sofa with serious faces. Grandfather, Papa. Grandfather, Papa. After Si Wan called out, Gong Siming also called. However, Si Huating and Si Haoyuan acted as though they hadnt heard anything. They werepletely arrogant and their expressions were as serious as ever. In this family, no one knew Si Huating and Si Haoyuan better than Si Wan. They were testing Gong Siming. This was the second time she married Gong Siming. Gong Siming had been staying in the Si family for a long time, so was there a need to test him? From Si Huating and Si Haoyuans serious expressions, it should be necessary. Gong Siming, arent you going to say hello to your generation when youre married to Jinnian? Si Huating spoke first and asked Gong Siming a little. In Gong Simings opinion, marriage was between him and Si Wan, and they were already husbands wife, so there shouldnt be such trouble. Father, it seems like Gong Siming doesnt to put in ones eyes us young men at all! Seeing that Gong Siming was silent, Si Haoyuan started exaggerate embellishment to a story. Grandfather, Dad, thats not what I mean. Gong Siming answered be neither humble nor pushy. For so long, Yan Wan and I have experienced so many things. Both of you know that we are destined to be together. No matter what difficulties we encounter, I wont let go of your hands anymore. I know that the two of you are worried about her happiness because I hurt her. However, I guarantee to the guards that if I hurt her, I will not die well, I will use my own father to protect my lover and family! Yan Yuan, this is the first time Ive heard Yan Lu say so much, yet hes so numb! Si Huating said to Si Haoyuan while Si Haoyuan couldnt help butugh. Father, then lets stop teasing him. Gong Siming looked at the two of them and did not know what was going on. Ming, Grandfather and Dad were testing you just now. When he heard Si Wans words, Gong Siming understood what was going on. Gong Siming let out a sigh of relief. He looked at Si Wan in front of him and tightened his grip. On the battlefield, Gong Siming had never been so nervous. He was too scared and afraid that Si Wan would leave. In the three years without Si Wan, Gong Simings feelings were closed. However, every day of Gong Simings life was very torturous. Si Wan was like a thorn in his heart. She didnt seem to be aggressive, but in reality, the every hour and moment was stabbing Gong Simings heart. Every night, Gong Siming closed the door and was injured. No one knew how bitter Gong Siming was. Grandfather, Dad, it just so happens that both of you are here. I want to tell you about my wedding with Jinwan. Wedding? Si Wan looked at Gong Siming in shock. Si Wan only wanted to get the certificate of marriage. She just had a simple family to eat and she never thought about the wedding. Si Huating and Si Haoyuan did not expect Gong Siming to mention the wedding. After all, he and Si Wan had already held a grand wedding. Now that they were married, they felt that they were just gay.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. You want to have a wedding ceremony with Yan Wan? Si Huating asked. Of course, the wedding is going to be held. Thest time I got married, I didnt do well enough. This time, I want Hanhan to be my son. Gong Siming was straightforward and would say anything when she thought about it. Si Wan never thought that Gong Siming would take the initiative to propose the wedding. This time, were getting married. Huanger and Yi Fan are our children, the witness to our love. This kind of nonsense, not only did it not sound conspicuous from Gong Simings mouth, it made Si Wan feel very precious. Gong Siming was a man who rarely spoke romantic words. Si Wan felt that she was the happiest woman in the world. Ming You, who was standing upstairs, was worried that when she saw her father, the iron guy actually had such an affectionate side. Ming Fan, is Father enlightened? Sis, I think dad is very good to begin with, but father is just like me. Hes reserved and not arrogant. When Hanhan praised his father, he didnt forget to praise him. Si Yifan, dont stink, okay? You can be as good as my dad! Ming You liked Yi Siifan. Yin Yifan said confidently, I will definitely be better than my dad! Forget it, were married to the worlds richest woman. Can you? Why cant I?! How could Ming You know that he couldnt marry a woman as powerful as Si Wan? Of course not, because at that time, your sister will be the worlds richest woman. Ming You was waiting for him here. Siifan was really impressed by his sister, so confident that he was. Sis, youre the number one richest woman in the world. You cant get married. Whos going to raise a female tiger! Si Yifan, you dared to f*cking F. U He had always been very lucky to not talk to Hanhan, but in the past half a year, Siifans mouth had be more and more powerful. His words always made Hanhan angry. He really didnt know if it was the reason why Gong Siming came back. Maybe Siifan was already in a daze, but he hadnt revealed it before. Having beenpletely infuriated by Hanhan, Ming You had a Trump card in her heart, and she directly grabbed Si Yifans ear. Apologize to me! It was the second time that Siifan had been scratched by Hanhan. The painful expression on his face changed and his facial features were squeezed together. Sis, Im right. Im doing it for you too! Ming Fans voice trembled. Apologize to me! Ming You still spared her. The silence between the two of them was too big, attracting the four people who were in the room as well as Lei Luoxue. Yuer, Yi Fan, are you guys? When they heard Si Wans words, the two of them immediately confronted Luo Chu as if nothing had happened. Mommy, were happy for you and Papa getting married! Ming You is a good actor, Ming You really has reached a realm of adjust to changing circumstances! Chapter 445: You Can’t Marry Her Mang Mountain, the Si family vi. A Hanhan car parked on the road and Ming You quietly watched the bustling atmosphere in the Si family vi with binocrs. The corner of the corner of the corner gradually turned into a menacing look, and the white teeth shone. Lose, let you guys be happy for a while. Your final oue is loss. Ever since Hanhan passed away, there were only two words in his heart-revenge. To seek revenge against Gong Siming, to seek revenge against the family, to seek revenge against the Yin family, to seek revenge against the Yin family, to look for the Yin family, to look for the Yin Luo Xueluo. At that moment, he realized that losing was more unbearable than not being able to. If he hadnt spent that night with Hanhan, he might not have been in such pain, but Hanhan was already his woman. It was because of Hanhan that he hadpletely lost her. Now that he was in so much pain, Ming Wenxue was married to Si Haoyuan. Gong Siming was married to Si Wan so soon, so they didnt care about her life. There was no way they would allow these murderers to live so easily. Ming You wont let them all die. Ming You will let them watch the person they love the most die but incapable of action. They all felt the pain they were suffering. Soon, the show was about to begin. Yourughter today will turn into a scream tomorrow. Lets see, sigh. He put away the telescope, and left the mountain peak. At this moment, Si Wan and Gong Siming in the vi looked at the mountain through the window. The two children were like a pair of treasures. Without Zhang Sihao, his eldest brother, in charge of the conversation, there was no way that Hanhan and Hanhan could mediate the conflict. It was a small matter that they could keep arguing for a few days. Mommy, will Uncle Ming Chene when you get married? The people present were stunned. In particr, Gong Siming became very alert. He suddenly heard the name of the enemy and Gong Siming was really ufortable. Moreover, Nn Muchen was injured for Si Wan and Si Wan felt guilty for him. Si Wan had no news of Nn Muchen in the past six months. Initially, Si Wan would often call and ask about Nn Muchens situation. Later, after entering Hanhans ce, she couldnt even contact her family, let alone Hanhan. Yan Lu didnt mention it, but Si Wan really forgot about it. Since she mentioned it, Si Wan immediately called her to ask about Nn Muchens situation. After making a few calls, she didnt pick up. Si Wan was confused and turned to ask Gong Siming beside her. Ming, have you contacted Fu Gongyan? In the past six months, Gong Siming had been busy with the military and the Gongs Group. In addition to the two children, Gong Siming had no time at all. Not to mention calling Fu Gongyan, Gong Siming didnt even have time to go to the anniversary celebration of the bar. No, whats wrong? Hearing Si Wans words, Gong Siming took out his mobile phone and connected Fu Gongyans number. Im sorry, the number you dialed is the number. Please call after the certificate. Sorry, Im sorry. It was actually a nickname! This made Gong Siming nervous. Fu Gongyan was Gong Simings good brother. No matter what Nn Muchen intended for Si Wan, but if it was rted to Fu Gongyan, Gong Siming couldnt do to have nothing to do with a thing. After the call was cut off, Gong Siming immediately called Zhuo Ni. Zhuo Ni, have you contacted Master Fu recently? Zhuo Ni on the other end of the phone immediately said after hearing Gong Simings words. I was just about to ask if youve contacted Young Master, but hes still on the phone. Today, he called him and became a butler. The key point is that Im calling Hanhan but no one picked up. Si Wan, who stood beside Gong Siming, heard their conversation and her expression immediately became heavy. Wait for me, Ill go find you right away. Gong Siming said to Si Wan after he finished. Jinwan, Ill go find Zhuo Ni and go to America to take a look. You can rest at home for two days and talk about the wedding when Ie back. Ill go with you! Si Wan said directly. Si Huating and Si Haoyuan sat on the sofa and watched the two of them discussing. Ming You knew that something must have happened and he wasnt in a mess. He consciously went upstairs with Ming Luo. This matter was very awkward. After experiencing various training, Si Wan would associate many seemingly unrted things together. How could it be so coincidental? Just as Si Wan came out of the military situation, Fu Gongyan broke off contact. Si Wan didnt think too much. Any coincidence would have a deep meaning. Okay. Gong Siming was unwilling to separate from Si Wan for anything. As soon as they drove, apart from the door of the Si family, a car came over. Yan Lu didnt brake in time, so the two cars collided. Gong Siming, who was in a hurry to go away, wanted to open it, but Si Wan let Gong Siming stop the fire. The car was obviously driving the two of them, and the car would be blocked by Gong Siming. Ming You was startled. The person who came out of the car was the voice of the inexorably hangs on. Once they saw this woman, Gong Siming and Si Wan got out of the car at the same time. Ive said that if you continue to entangle me, I will definitely kill you! Gong Siming said coldly, as if the person standing opposite was not a beautiful woman but a sneaky little ghost. Si Wan looked at this woman very familiar and seemed to have seen her somewhere before. She thought about this woman in her mind. Gong Siming, you cant marry her! When she hated someone, even her voice was disgusting.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Upon hearing this womans words, Gong Siming kicked the woman out. Who are you?! Gong Simings snoring brought Si Wan back to her senses. Si Wan smiled when she saw the woman on the ground. Yan slowly walked to the woman who remembered but couldnt get up. Si Wan lowered her body and smiled. Youre the only one whos gossiping? You are just a princess of the KTV opposite the market, and you are really tasteless. You actually came to find a Hanhan like you to brag. You really lowered the bid. The woman who fell to the ground didnt expect Si Wan to know her and instantly panicked. All the things that he had spent so much time teaching her were instantly forgotten. Looking at the womans flustered expression, Si Wan stood up and tidied up her clothes. Chapter 446: Your Life, I’ll Take It She swayed Si Wans hair and the action of the gun fell. Even Gong Siming behind her did not expect Si Wan to fight. The woman on the ground felt even more aggrieved.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. She was just collecting money and doing things, so how could she have thought that her life would be in danger? Say what you just said again! The tone of absolutemand made Si Wan smile, causing the woman on the ground to cry. There was a gunshot. The woman who had fallen to the ground was so frightened that she shut her mouth, not daring to cry. I told you, repeat what you just said! The womans entire body was trembling. She didnt know what she was talking about. Her tears streamed down and her voice trembled. Gong, Gong, Gong Siming, you cant, you cant, you cant Speak, nothing! Si Wan scolded her and the woman spoke fluently. Gong Siming, you cant marry her! Si Wan looked like she was looking at an experiment mouse. She smelled like a gun and opened the clothes on the womans chest. Gong Siming instinctively turned his head. The woman didnt dare to move, but Si Wan was tugging. In front of the woman, Si Wan produced a hearing device. Si Wan smashed the hearing device to the ground and broke it with one shot. Gently brushing the womans hair, Si Wan took off the antidote on her ear and put it on her ear. He only heard the other person say, You have to calm down. Si Wan will never kill you. You have to hold back. Si Wanughed sarcastically at the other persons words. These people really know Si Wan. They had always treated Si Wans kindness as a bargaining chip. Because Si Wan wouldnt kill so easily, those people coulde and kill Si Wan. Because Kang wouldnt hurt people so easily, those people could destroy the happiness of Namef4. Because Sichan was easy to trust others, they could be opportunistic and scheme against Yan Wan. Looking at the woman on the ground, she was really pitiful. When she saw that Si Wans mouth was aimed at her, the woman quickly let go. President Si, I was threatened by someone. That man forced me to do it. I dont want it, not my be most willing to. I have a family and a family. Please trust me, beg you, you cant forgive me. I have children at home, so I cant have a mother! Si Wan couldnt bear to mention the child. Gong Siming, who was behind him, also felt that this woman was a be of little, so he could just teach her a lesson. There was no need to take her life. It was a pity that the woman forgot that her weapon was in Si Wans ears and could hear what she said. But Ming You didnt know that the weapon was with Si Wan. Where did youe from? Dont forget that youre not afraid of your parents fine, or Ill hand it over for you. If you want to live, do as I say. Otherwise, if Gong Siming doesnt kill you, Ill kill you too, did you hear me? Speak! When she heard Hanhans words, Si Wans fire was ignited. Yan Lu was fine, but Si Wan would never allow it to lie to her. The woman who had fallen to the ground couldnt lie anymore. Gong Siming, who was standing behind Si Wan, did not expect Si Wan to fire and waspletely stunned. Si Wan hit the womans head and couldnt see any pity in Si Wans eyes. Hey, hey, hey, are you still here? A helpless voice came again. You are helpless! Si Wan said in a very certain tone. Hearing Si Wans voice made her feel a little awkward, but she answered Si Wan without hesitation. Im sorry, Si Wan, tell Gong Siming that this woman is just a person who takes money to do things. If you have anything to do, you guys are afraid of me. Si Wan said without any response. You chose this woman because her eyes look like henchmen, right? It was obvious that she did not expect Si Wan to know this and went silent. From the helpless breathing, Si Wan could feel that she was right. Looks like you really dont like Hanhan. Otherwise, you wouldnt have known that she likes a woman and even rape her. You even revealed where she is and killed him. Now you still find such a strong woman to impersonate her. Dont you know youre a man who cant do anything! Shut up, Si Wan! Shut up! If she wanted Si Wan to shut her mouth, she didnt have such a bad thing. The more Ming You fell, the more proud Si Wan became. In addition, Im sorry that you fell in love with your own target. You should know what your fate will be! You, who are you? In Ming Yous heart, it was impossible for Si Wan to know his identity, and Si Wan had always been soft and could not say such hurtful words. However, she did not expect that Si Wan was no longer the Si Wan she used to be. Si Wan could be said to be a be crystal clear. Si Wan had seen all the personnel information in the daze area, including Hanhan. However, there was no information on the location of the army. You dont deserve to know who I am. As long as you know, Ill take your life away. Also, Ive already killed the person youre aiming for. You cant see that pair of eyes that look like henchmen. Remember toe over to the corpse. Before she could speak, Si Wan threw themunication device away and smashed the gun. Throughout the process, Si Wan didnt have any emotional fluctuations, nor was she angry or pitiful. Gong Siming behind him looked like he had seen another person. Jinwan, are you alright? Gong Siming asked with great concern. This woman has no children and even abused her parents. She even lied to me, she deserves to die. After saying this, Si Wan got into the car. Hearing Si Wans words, Gong Siming didnt pay attention to the bodies on the ground. Usually, no one came here, and Hanhan didnte to clean up. The Si family had heard gunshots and they woulde out to clean up the ce. In Gong Simings heart, Si Wan did nothing wrong. Just now, Gong Siming saw that Si Wan had moved the sympathy after she heard the child. If he wanted to me this woman, he could only me Si Wan for telling the truth. Those who sold out their aplices and abused their parents would not hesitate to die. However, Gong Siming was a little confused. How could Si Wan know that the other party was helpless? Moreover, Si Wan knew more about Hanhan than Gong Siming. It seemed that the current Si Wan was no longer the Si Wan. The current Si Wan, no matter where she came from, was the winner among the haters. Chapter 447: Chaos of the Colourful Pub Ming, are you thinking, how would I know that this woman is pretending to be Hanhan? How could I know that it was Hanhan who was behind the scenes? Actually, it was very simple. Previously, I heard you tell my child that there was a woman in a daze. Today, this woman came to interfere in your marriage. There was only one possibility. She felt that she had a right to speak, so I thought of the woman you mentioned earlier who pretended to be Qiao Qianqian. Unfortunately, other than him, no one else would keep making noises, and they would nevere up with such a low n. Gong Siming smiled as he listened to Si Wans exnation. Actually, you dont have to exin to me. No matter what you do, I will support you. Now, Gong Siming was getting more and more afraid of listening. Ming, let me tell you a secret. Since Gong Simings performance was so good, Si Wan couldnt give a reward. Do you still have a secret? Gong Siming frowned and nced at Si Wan. This Gong Siming now knows how to deal with people. It seems like he has not learned skills in the family all these years. If you dont want to listen, then forget it. Who said that I dont want to hear? I really want to hear it. Tell me quickly. Si Wan always had a way to make Gong Siming soft. In the face of Si Wan, Gong Siming would only choose to obey. Seeing Gong Simings anxious expression, Si Wan was very happy. It seems like a life like this has never been before. It used to be Gong Siming who upied the main court. He said whatever he said, but he didnt expect that he would say such nonsense now. Ive always believed in you. Previously, I was afraid that you would leave again, so I wanted to chase you away. After the car was finished, the car became very silent. Si Wan looked at the serious expression on Gong Simings face and quietly waited for Gong Simings response. The expected scene should not be like a ghost. Shouldnt Gong Siming be very happy and touched? Why did it look like Gong Siming was a little angry? Si Wan carefully observed Gong Simings expression. Let me tell you a secret too! After a long time, Gong Siming said slowly. Yan Lu looked at Gong Siming with a confused expression. Si Wan was thinking, what else did she not know about Gong Siming? Jinwan, actually, I already knew about this. After holding it in for a long time and selling such a Big Boy, Gong Siming said such a sentence, which made Si Wans originally anticipating heart instantly copse. How did you know?! Si Wan sounded a little disappointed. Yan Yu is in your office. You said that you dont want me to change for you. I knew you never doubted me, and if you really doubted me, I wouldnt have the chance to get close to you at all, and you wouldnt apany me to tease Hanhan. Si Wan sighed. This Gong Siming knew everything. Si Wan really had no secrets in front of Gong Siming. It wasnt just Gong Siming who pped Si Wan, but Si Wans pair of Gong Siming was also very sharp. Many times, the two of them had worked together to deal with unexpected situations without any preparation. In fact, both of them were worried about each other. As long as they looked at each other, they would know what they wanted. But even if they understand each other so well, they still learn to express love, because many times, love will have a better effect after it is expressed. In the dark bar. Zhuo Ni sat in the private room, waiting for Gong Simings arrival. Although the family is gone, Zhuo Nis nickname is not something that ordinary people dare to provoke. In just half a year, the current bar had not only earned all the money Si Wan had thrown for them, but it had also exceeded them by a lot. In the entire city, no one knew the nickname of the bar. Whether it was business, entertainment, or worry, the bar was the best ce. For college students, it was the safest bar. No man dared to touch the drunk female students but if they were in love, no one would interfere. One of the henchmen pushed open the door in panic, his face clearly showing off. Boss, someone is here to smash my son! Ever since thest time they threw all the guys out, not to mention Hanhan, not even a single person spoke loudly to the staff of the bar. Now someone actually dared toe and smash them. In without demur, Zhuo Ni stood up and followed his men out.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org The person who was involved in the incident was a raw face and not a person who listened to his ent. It seemed that he was not very guilty of Zhuo Ni. Boss, its him. He forced her to drink, but she didnt want to. We went up to take care of it and injured several of our brothers. Zhuo Ni pointed to a neat the man in a suit with sses. The man looked at Zhuo Ni disdainfully. Disowned dogs dog, Ming You! When he heard this, Zhuo Ni looked like a reaper, and everyone around him retreated. The woman who was forced to drink had always been wearing sunsses. The brim of her hat was lowered and she drank with her head lowered. She didnt care about the surrounding right and wrong at all, as if all of this had nothing to do with her. The two of them fought and the people around them consciously retreated to help them get out of their positions. The man in a suits kung fu was weak, so Zhuo Ni stopped dealing with it and started fighting very seriously. This man must know about Zhuo Ni and he was hating Zhuo Ni. Otherwise, he wouldnt have angered Zhuo Ni. If that was the case, the more Zhuo Ni would never be afraid of this man. The man in a suit was gradually in a bad mood. Many the man with sunsses emerged from the crowd and started to attack Zhuo Ni. It seemed that this man came prepared. Zhuo Nis men didnt have dinner either. They also started to help out, and the bar instantly became a scene of war. Youre just that! The man in a suit said scornfully to Zhuo Ni. One need to know, Zhuo Ni only nced at the man in a suit and wanted to teach him a lesson. Zhuo Ni would not act against people with unknown identities. The current Zhuo Ni wanted to let his guards live a good life, and he would not easily make trouble. But this does not mean that Zhuo Ni is afraid of anyone. Zhuo Ni mmed the man away. The sses men hurriedly went up to the man. Zhuo, do you know who I am? If you dare to kick me like this, you will regret it! The man who was sauntered by the crowd shouted angrily. Zhuo Ni nced at him and said tly. No matter who you are, today you spared everyones wrath. Come and pay all your money. In the future, dont sneak into my bar for half a step. Otherwise, I wont let you off so easily next time. Chapter 448: I know a flood dragon! Everyone who hade to the bar knew that Zhuo Ni was handsome and no one dared to provoke Zhuo Ni. This admirable man really has the spirit of not being afraid of death ah. Let me tell you, I am the son of the citys mayor. My name is Long Jintian. The man yelled out his name. A trace of fear shed across Zhuo Nis eyes when he heard Ming Cheng. The city Zhuo Ni has been unwilling to touch an injury. Ever since he died in order to save him, he has never been to the city. Youre from the Longs? Previously, the Longs had been surrounded by all of them. Zhuo Ni had never heard of the Longs and the monsters. If this Long Jintian really was a the Longs, Zhuo Ni would take advantage of his son and beat him. Im not the one from the Longs. Im just a dragon. There are a lot of people with the surname of dragon under the sky. Not all the people with the surname are from the Longs. Theyve been in the tyrannically abuse ones power of the city for so many years, so Young Master should be killed! If you dont take the road to heaven, you will go to hell instead. Originally, Zhuo Ni thought that this dragon was a lover and his surname was a dragon. He didnt want him to be too ugly. But not only did he not know how to restrain himself, he even dared to insult the the Longs! Without seeing Zhuo Nis movements clearly, Long Jintian was kicked by Zhuo Ni from the end of the bar. Just as Zhuo Ni was ready to kill him, the man with sunsses fired their guns and aimed at Zhuo Ni. Zhuo Ni was forced to hold his hands. In the capital, he was not allowed to carry guns. All of these people were armed with guns. How did theye in? It seemed that it was time to mention this to Si Haoyuan. Long Jintian stood up and gave Zhuo Ni a kick. Zhuo Ni, arent you overbearing? I want you to kick me, I want you to kick me. I want to see what I can do today! After being kicked by Long Jintian several times, Zhuo Nis corner started to bleed. Big Retard! Zhuo Nis henchmen wanted to rush forward, but Zhuo Ni yelled, All leave! Yan is not afraid of innocent people, Yan is not afraid that his brothers will arrive. Zhuo Ni will not take these guns seriously. The two the man with sunsses suppressed Zhuo Ni. Long Jintian walked over to the woman who had been lowering her head to drink and sneered. Little sister, did you see it? This man is simply trash. Youd better obediently follow me back and be my lover! Little girl! When he heard the name Huaner, Zhuo Nis mood was immediately affected. This face is too simr to a star, but Zhuo Ni is very sure that Yan Xing is dead and he died in Zhuo Nis house. Long Jintian started to stare at this woman called Huanger. The woman stood up and grabbed Long Jintians fingers. Long Jintian, do you want your hand anymore? Huaner! Zhuo Ni murmured unconsciously when he heard the womans voice. With a little effort, Zhuo Ni threw the two the man with sunsses who suppressed him aside. This time, Zhuo Ni used all his strength. Long Jintian couldnt get up and his leg was broken. He held the woman in front of him tightly. Zhuo Nis voice was very swallowed and tears could not help but fall. Huanger, youre not dead, youre really not dead! With a bang, the man with sunsses, who was pointing a gun at Zhuo Ni, screamed. Zhuo Ni saw that the person who fired was Si Wan. The woman who was in the middle of the gun also snapped back to her senses and said calmly. Im not the star you love. It was practically the face of a As like as two peas with a star. After Yan Lu finished, the woman walked up to Long Jintian and told his men. If you want to die, you will bring your familys young master to scram. Also tell the Lord of Dragon that I wont marry Long Jintian and call the Longs dead! Gong Siming and Si Wan who had just entered the bar did not know what had happened. But after Si Wan heard the name Long Jintian, she couldnt help butugh.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Si Wan walked up to Long Jintian and said coldly. You are the son of the citys mayor, Long Jintian? When Long Jintian saw the beautiful woman, his eyes were glowing. He couldnt even care about his broken leg and he nodded. Today, none of you can leave. I brought a gun into the capital. Its Hanhan! Who are you?! Hearing Si Wans words, Long Jintian didnt care if Si Wan was a beautiful woman or not. He actually said that he was a sinner, a big son. Si Wan was not angry, she squatted in front of Long Jintian and smiled. What a sorry. The mayor of the capital is my father, themander of the Imperial army, and my husband. I really cant put on a par with with something like you, and I know a flood dragon. The guards of the the Longs were also flustered. Ming You cant suppress the snake, and they have always been more powerful than the city. They cantpare to the people. Ming, let Hua Er bring people over and take them away. Gong Siming called without hesitation. Actually, Hua Er had always been outside, just to see how the people inside would handle it. When someone took out a gun, the people in the bar contacted Hua Er. However, Gong Siming and Si Wan entered first and Hua Er waited outside for a while. Without even picking up the call, Hua Er walked in with a frown. Seeing that the situation was not right, Long Jintian immediately pinched his leg and begged. Sis Huanger, no, Sis Ming Xing, please save me, save me! Yan Xing kicked him away and didnt even look at Long Jintian. This woman was really a star. Zhuo Ni had obviously lost his basic ability to judge. Huaner, its you, right? It really is you. Why dont you recognize me? Zhuo Ni firmly held the star who was going to leave, and no matter how hard the star struggled, he would not hesitate. Zhuo Ni, shes not a star! Si Wan suddenly said. Zhuo Ni and Gong Siming looked at Si Wan in confusion. This person and Xing have a As like as two peas, and it is called Xing, or a seductive person, how could they be wrong? Even the star in Zhuo Nis heart was startled by Si Wan. How could Si Wan know that this woman was not a star? Hurry up and lets talk to Hanhan. Please join us. Ning Xing, who originally wanted to leave, heard Si Wans words and was very curious how Si Wan knew that she was not the star in Zhuo Nis eyes. After all, no one knows that there are twins in the family except for the leader of Hanhan Branch and the Chu family. It was a pity that Si Wan was the next leader of Hanhan. Si Wan had seen all the information of the special agents and she would know that the star in front of her was also a lover. The few of them walked into the carriage and the outside was bustling again. There was only a bar that was open for four hours. Chapter 449: Go Together In the blink of an eye, Zhuo Ni did not leave his body, and the girl blushed when she saw her. Miss Ying Xing, are you talking about the situation? Or did I say it? Si Wans tone was very polite. After all, the star that Zhuo Ni loved had been together with them and died for Zhuo Ni. Although the star in front of him is not the former star, but he is a twin sister and one of the best special agents in Ming Yous ce. Lets talk to the chairman. In the past half a year, Ning Xing had returned to the family and was forced to marry the son of the city governor, Ming Jintian. He had been struggling with the Longs and did not know anything about Hanhan. Initially, she just wanted to see how her sister had protected her life, so she asked him to help deal with the citys mayor. She didnt expect an unexpected surprise. Si Wan could tell at a nce that she wasnt a real star. It had been a long time since she had seen such a powerful person. Sitting on the sofa, Si Wan looked at Ning Xing and said seriously. You and Yan Xing are twin sisters, but you have been raised by your aunt since you were young. Your name is only ALXE, and Yan Xing has always lived in the family. You have always known about her existence, but she doesnt know your existence, right?! One year ago, the mayor of Qingcheng was in a dilemma. You were forced to go back to the family and be a star. You originally thought that you could disguise the name of Ning Xing in the army and let the Lord of the Long family beat a retreat in the face of difficulties, but you didnt expect that Long Yutian would be interested in you. You have been entangled until now. You must have found out about the matter between Feng Xing and Zhuo Ni. Apart from not saying that this ALXE was raised in Hanhans ce since she was young. Si Wan basically knew everything about her. If it wasnt for ALXE knowing that Si Wan posed no threat to her, she wouldve killed Si Wan. President Si, youre amazing. Youre right. My Chinese name is Ming Xing, but unfortunately, Impletely different from my sister. Zhuo Ni naturally knew that everything was true. Moreover, Si Wan didnt have to write stories to lie to him. Thinking about Zhuo Ni is really stupid. Ming buried Chu Yu in his hands, and his neck is still covered with her ashes. He even imagines that the person in front of him is the woman he loves. Sorry, it was me who bowed. Zhuo Ni stood up and apologized solemnly. However, if you have any trouble in the future, you cane find me. I will do my best to help you. Un, Zhuo Ni would say such a thing, and Yin Xings eyes were full of surprise. She couldnt help but sigh in her heart that Zhuo Ni was indeed very charming. No wonder her sister sacrificed her life to love this man. Since things are clear, lets go! Along the way, it had been a long time since it had been misunderstood. The color had gradually darkened. Gong Siming was worried about Fu Gongyan now. When he heard Gong Simings words, Zhuo Ni immediately stood up and said to Yin Xing. That, you~ You can call me Haner! Yan Xing is very wary and doesnt think there is anything wrong with this name. Well, Id better call you Ming Chu. Zhuo Ni didnt want to call the name Huaner casually. After all, this person was not only the same name as Xing Xing, but he also had the same As like as two peas. Eh Chu, you can y here as you please. Just keep the ount in my name. After that, Zhuo Ni and Si Wan Gong Siming walked out together. You should go to America, lets go together. When they heard Yan Xings words, the three of them turned around and looked at her. Completely detached, Chu Yu said while walking, What? Only you know about my affairs. I know about you guys! Actually, Yin Xing identally heard Zhuo Ni and Gong Siming call, so he found out they were going to America. No matter what, Ming Xing wanted to know why Si Wan knew her so well. Yan is a special agent in a daze. Apart from the chief and the leader, there is no special situation. He doesnt know other peoples information. Si Wan knew her name in Ming Yous ce, which made him feel ufortable. Alright, more people, more helpers, lets go together. Si Wan followed Ling Xing and said as she walked. Since Si Wan thought it was okay, what was wrong with Gong Siming and Zhuo Ni. Yan said that this star might be able to make Zhuo Ni out of his lowest point. All this time, Zhuo Ni had lived with guilt and couldnt leave the shadow of the star leaving. This time, perhaps Hanhan sent his sister to save Zhuo Ni. Coincidentally, this time, Si Wan wanted to see how this star was known as the number one female agent in the Ming You Branch. With Ming Xing and them to go to America together, Si Wan felt relieved. All the special agents in Ming Yous ce were extraordinary. For example, the traitor, Lan Qi, had been hiding in the family for a long time and had not revealed a single trace of their rtionship. To be honest, the destruction of the family would really be a circle without any helplessness. However, it was a pity that Hanhan had been cklisted by Si Wan. Along the way, Yan Xing basically didnt say a word. Ever since he got on the ne, he had been in a daze, neither eating nor drinking.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Si Wan wanted to find a chance to chat with her but unfortunately, she didnt have that chance. This star is aplete fetus. When she was at the bar, she thought she was a little yboy and should be very easy to deal with, but since she got on the ne, even her voice was so light that she died. Si Wan wondered if this star was a human. This kind of star made Zhuo Ni anxious. Every five minutes, Zhuo Ni woulde over and ask, Hey Chu, do you want to drink something? Hey Chu, do you want to eat something? Eh Chu, are you feeling ufortable? Ming You! Yan Lu was not annoyed, so he answered patiently, Thank you, no need. However, Si Wan and Gong Siming could not stand it anymore. They were even more punctual than the bell. Zhuo Ni was too abnormal. This very urgent mode of making up for it was really hard to bear. Zhuo Ni, drink some water! An hourter, Si Wan finally couldnt stand it and brought a ss of water to Zhuo Ni. Facing Si Wan, Zhuo Ni sorry refused. Thank you. Si Wan watched Zhuo Ni finish the water and returned to her position. After returning to her position, Si Wan covered the nket and prepared to sleep. The initially dazed star looked at Zhuo Ni, then at Si Wan, revealing a smile of express volumes and closing his eyes. After a while, Zhuo Ni fell asleep. Ming Xing gave Si Wan a thumbs-up and continued to meditate. Chapter 450: The Missing Hanhan Family Zhuo Ni didnt wake up until the nended. For a moment, she couldnt control the dosage and Si Wans Hanhan had been drugged a lot. After getting off the ne, Gong Siming asked someone to push a wheelchair over before pushing Zhuo Ni to the hotel. Ming Xing walked to Si Wan and whispered to Si Wan. Next time, just put one. You dont have to put so much. And your one is effective. Half of it can also work. You put three and he needs at least six hours of sleep. Looking at Ming Xing, Si Wan suddenly felt that this woman was really interesting. Si Wan observed her left and right when she was taking the medicine. No one noticed that Ning Xing had been resting all the time and closed her eyes. How could she see what kind of medicine she put in? The number one female agent was starting to feel a little afraid. Zhuo Ni was sent back to the hotel. Gong Siming, Si Wan and Ming Xing went directly to Ming Yous house to see what was going on. But this time, they were really stunned. When they arrived at Hanhans house along the route, they couldnt even see the house, let alone people.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. As they stared at the barrennd, the three of them didnt know what to say. It seemed like they could only rely on the local army. When Fu Gongyan got married, Gong Siming sent an army to help. Later, the army was stationed in Country M and became Fu Gongyans private army. The army had always been wary of Gong Siming and would never disappear. This was the loyalty of soldiers. No matter where they went, they would not let their marshal lose the power to win. The three people immediately turned and drove towards the army. Gong Siming was not disappointed and the soldiers were on standby. The moment he saw Gong Simings arrival, the head of the army immediately saluted. Handsome, Ming Yous team is on standby. Please instruct him. Looking at his own soldiers, the stern look on Gong Simings body was immediately disyed. Thank you, everyone. This time, Ill pick everyone up! No matter what happened to Fu Gongyan, this army had left home for too long. In order to let the new soldiers remember who they are, they changed their names to the gang, which is to let every soldier remember that they are Gong Simings soldiers and their marshal is Gong Siming. The soldiers were excited when they heard the news of returning home. It had been four years, and they hadnt returned home once. There were some soldiers who hadnt returned to the house for ten years. Many people were on missions outside all year round, and Gong Siming loved his soldiers. Thank you, Mr. Shuai, thank you, Mr. Shuai! The soldiers morale was high. After a simple speech, Gong Siming disbanded the soldiers and arrived. Captain Gao, what happened to Young Master? Hearing Gong Simings words, the leader took out a letter and handed it to Gong Siming. Handsome, Young Master is not sure about the specific situation. Three days ago, Young Master gave Young Master this letter and asked Young Master to hand it over to him. He also said that it was time for the Ming You group to go home. When Young Master arrived at Hanhans house the next day, he realized that Hanhans family had disappeared overnight and even the house had been demolished. They disappeared overnight. What happened to the family? Alright, thank you for your hard work. Let the brothers pack up. Tonight, Ill send a ne to pick everyone up. Young Master, thank you, Ming Shuai! After bidding farewell to the gang, Gong Siming and the other three returned to the hotel. Zhuo Ni woke up and was exactly the time that Ming Xing expected. The four people sat on the sofa in Zhuo Nis room and opened the letter left by Fu Gongyan. Young Gong, time is limited. I can only tell you three points: First, the dead person is still alive. Secondly, there were traitors in the Imperial Army. Third, it was not trustworthy for Huangmu to meet in spring. No need to look for me, I wille back. Looking at the letter left by Fu Gongyan, the four people werepletely confused. Fu Gongyan, who had always been straightforward, actually used the word spring. The key point was that it was hard to guess. There was a traitor in Imperials army. Gong Siming had always known about this, but he had never found out who it was. The dead person was still alive. Gong Siming, Si Wan and Zhuo Ni looked at the star beside them. Ming Xing looked at the letter left by Fu Gongyan and said in a very calm tone. You dont have to look at me. A dead person is definitely not talking about me. Im sure Ive never died. Si Wan certainly knew that the dead person was still alive. However, Si Wan was not sure if the dead person was still alive or not. If so, why didnt Fu Gongyan say it more clearly? If it wasnt for the fact that there were so many dead people, which one was he talking about? This Hanhan made everyone present confused. However, it was certain that Fu Gongyan was prepared for the disappearance of the family. No matter what kind of danger they encountered, they should be safe now. Who was it? It was worth asking them to hide like this. It seemed like Fu Gongyan and Si Wan would not be able to attend the wedding ceremony. They had to inform Zhang Qilin and Luofeng about this matter. Huanmu is in spring? Ming Xing has always been talking about the word, and Si Wan is also thinking about it. Why was Yan Mu happy? Si Wan and Ming You raised their heads at the same time and smiled, as if they knew something. Ming Xing returned the letter to Gong Siming, stood up and walked out of Zhuo Nis room. Seeing that Yan Xing had left, Zhuo Ni was stunned. Gong Siming looked at Zhuo Ni and left Zhuo Nis room with Si Wan. After walking out of Zhuo Nis room, Gong Siming said. Jinwan, did you know something? Facing Gong Simings question, Si Wan hesitated in her heart. She shouldnt have told Gong Siming her guess. After all, there was no evidence to prove whether her guess was correct or not. And Si Wan wanted to talk to Hanhan to see if their thoughts were the same. Looking at Si Wans hesitant, Gong Siming did not want to make Si Wan difficult, so he added. It doesnt matter. When do you want to say it, tell me again! Si Wan said after realizing the disappointment in Gong Simings tone. Ming, dont worry. Young Masters family is safe now. I was wondering if these three points are the same person? Hearing Si Wans words, Gong Siming immediately denied it. In the past few years, no one has sacrificed, and Ive always known that there are traitors. Last time, Hanhan was quite clear, but I know there are other people. The two of them fell silent again. Chapter 451: Do you want to take care of it? At the Si Familys vi in Gudu. After returning to the capital, Gong Siming and Si Wan were busy preparing for their wedding. The two of them decided to be simpler and only inform their family and friends. For the time being, he put aside all the problems and problems and organized a hearty wedding in close application. In the past, Gong Siming and Si Wans first wedding was held very grand, but what could that be? On the night of their wedding, Gong Siming stayed with another womans bed for the whole night. This time, Gong Siming waspletely in charge of all the wedding matters. Si Wan only needed to be in charge of take bridal portraits photos and be the bride. Today was the day that Gong Siming had set a take bridal portraits. Si Wan had always thought that they had taken photos once and that there was no need for them to take another photo. However, Gong Siming insisted on taking photos, and had to take photos with the whole family and the youngdy. When it came to Hanhans mother, Si Wan took a lot of anger to find her. Yin Lang was Zhuo Ni. Although Gong Siming was a little unwilling when he said this, Gong Simings attitude was tough and Zhuo Ni had no chance to refuse. No matter how powerful Si Wan was, Gang Xing did not agree. In the end, she gave an order directly through Hanhan to make Chu Qianqian unwilling to be Si Wans mother. Ever since Ming Xing found out that Si Wan was also an agent in Ming Yous office, after seeing Si Wans results, he started to pester Khai, wanting to fight with Momef4. She was angry that Si Wan had actually read her personal information. Moreover, when they met, Si Wan didnt tell Yan Xing that they were both from Ming You. The whole family was assembled and the take bridal portraits in Imperial was taken. Zhang Qilin and Si Yue also rushed back with Zhang Sihao and Luofeng returned home a day early. Zhuo Ni and Ming Xing went straight to the shooting location. Luofeng, take a look. Jinnian is already married to Hanming. When will you bring me Hanhan home?! Si Huating, who sat beside Luofeng, said to Luofeng very seriously. Only Luofeng was a extremely lonely. Si Huating hoped to see Luofeng get married and find his happiness in his life. Grandfather, how could your grandson be so handsome? Why would he need a girlfriend?! After a while, I will bring back a loving daughter who is as gentle as water. As usual, in with a glib tongue, Luofeng started his childish side in front of Si Huating. Si Huating had long known that Luofeng would use this move, so he immediately gave a dead order. Alright, Grandfather believes in you. One month after Si Wans wedding, you have to bring me the gentle and watery Hanhan you mentioned. Otherwise, from next month, I will always be by your side. Wherever you go, I will go! After that, Si Huating held Luofengs hand and made a handprint on a piece of paper. When Luofeng saw the content written on the paper, he almost lost his blood. This piece of paper was actually a contract. And he hadnt written Fangs name yet. Let me tell you, you b*tch, this contract is proof. If you cant find Hanhan, Ill go out and see your grandfather. Ill bring it back to you. If you want it, Ill take it too! Yan was conquered by Si Huatings intelligence and wisdom. Luofeng was crying now. Over the years, the number of women around Luofeng had been limited, so how could they find a suitable woman to get married? At the shooting location, Zhuo Ni and Yin Xing were already waiting there. The moment they saw the star, everyone who had seen Zhuo Nis girlfriend was stunned. It was a As like as two peas. It was a pity that this star had a very strange temper. Apart from Si Wan and Si Yue, everyone was in a daze. He took a family photo first, and then he started taking photos of take bridal portraits.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Gong Siming and Si Wan werepletely model figures. Just standing there was a beautiful view. It didnt take much effort to finish the photo, and then it was taken in the video of the wedding. Zhuo Ni and Ming Xing got into their clothes. As soon as they came out, there was a burst of cheers. During the shoot, Zhuo Nis care for Yan Xing was like a considerate right down to the most trivial detail. They served tea and handed them a fan. Those who didnt know would think they were taking photos at take bridal portraits. Even the photographer couldnt help but say to the two of them, How about you take photos of the gauze too! Let Yan Xing spit out the Ming You in his heart. Zhuo Ni exined seriously while giving Hanhan a towel. Yes, this is my sister. In Zhuo Nis heart, the star was his sister. He had the responsibility to protect her and take care of her everything. Hey, Ive met it. Its a real sorry. Look at the two of you, youre quite husband and wife. It turns out that youre young girls. No wonder you look alike. The photographer didnt return to Huanger and naturally replied. Whos his sister!?! His surname is Zhuo, my surname is Chu, and I have a rtionship with him. The atmosphere instantly became awkward. The photographer didnt expect that his words would make Yin Xing angry. Actually, Hanhan was not angry at the photographer but Zhuo Ni. For some reason, Ming Xing felt that Zhuo Ni called her sister. Ever since Ying Xing found out that her sister had died for a man, she had a knot in her heart. Ever since she was young, she knew that her sister was very powerful, very smart, and she was in first ce in everything she did, so she had always worked hard to get first ce in Hanhans ce. Only when she got first ce did she feel that she was close to her sister. But because of this man, she would never see her sister forever. Si Wan watched from the side. She had a feeling that there would be interesting stories between the two of them. Before the star appeared, Zhuo Ni hadpletely be a bloodthirsty killer. Now, Zhuo Ni was starting to get warm. This was a good start. Si Wan, when will you finish? Ming Xing felt Si Wans gaze and walked over to Si Wan and asked impatiently. Si Wan deliberately said when she saw Yin Xings restless expression. I reckon that Ill shoot another day tomorrow! Ming Hanyu, Ming Xing wanted to go to war now. take bridal portraits photos were too troublesome. Even being a maid was so troublesome. She changed several sets of clothes and had to pose with Hanhan. Si Wan, kill me! Sitting beside Si Wan, Ming You said lovingly. The star who looked like this was cute, like a child. She grew up in a daze. Although she had taken on many tasks, she was not so slippery with the traditional code of conduct. She knew how to y, but when she was herself, she was very simple. Chapter 452: Different Calling Its going to be crazy, and Yin Xings patience isnt as long as three children. It is strange to say that Ming You likes Yan Xing very much. As soon as she sees that Yan Xing is unhappy, she immediately runs over and says to him. Aunty Huanger, Ill take you to eat ice cream. Holding onto Yin Xings hand, Gong Yu ran to the small store selling ice cream. There has never been a child around him. Ming Xing doesnt know how to deal with it, but he is afraid that he will be stunned by Hanhan, or he will be angry. Seeing Hanhan running away with his star in his heart, Zhuo Ni was a little worried and followed. Zhuo Ni himself was not sure who he was worried about. Gong Siming and Si Wan, who were sitting beside them, sighed at Zhuo Ni. Jinwan, do you think your appearance will help Zhuo Ni? Si Wan thought for a moment and answered very seriously. Whether Zhuo Ni is guilty or out of other emotions, I can be sure that his feelings for Zhuo Ni will be pure. Maybe it will be unfair to Fang Xing at the beginning and it might be a substitute for his sister, but different things are different. There will always be a day when Fang Xiaoming Si Wan did not say thest sentence, but she silently said it in her heart. However, Zhuo Ni and Yan Xing may have suffered more pain this time. Pleasurees through toil meant this kind of person. Yan Lu said, there is no one in this world who is injured or suffering. However, Im worried that the person in Zhuo Nis heart will never change. The current star is only a substitute. What Gong Siming was worried about was not that he would not be hurt or hurt, but that Zhuo Ni would not be able to treat this girl fairly. Dont worry, Ming, I wont. In Si Wans opinion, Zhuo Nis demony in the fact that she killed the woman she loved, just like how Si Haoyuan thought he had killed his wife. After so much experience, Si Haoyuan was still enlightened. He had already lost one and he was sure to hurt another! Si Wan believed that Zhuo Ni would understand and cherish the good girl beside her. Everything was just a matter of time. Time will allow things to slowly grow emotional and gradually be more and more mature. In addition, she had Hanhans help. Aunty Huanger, you and Huangers names are very simr, but you cant call me Wanwan. Then its the same as my mothers name. Why dont you call me Hanhan like Uncle Zhuo Ni? Si Wan was very worried about Hanhans heart. This girl had many ideas and was particrly good at speaking. Now, Ming You changed his name to her. Before this, Ming Xing was still called Ming You Xins nickname, but now it was reced by Ming You. Oh, be careful? It was a little hard to say, but the star also sorry disappointed a child, Yan Lu said it. Who asked someone to buy her ice cream? To eat her softness, Yin Xing could only be so worried. And Aunty Huaner, I think its not good for you to call Zhuo Ni Uncle. Many people call him that way. Is anyone calling you Xiao Chu like Uncle Zhuo Ni? Hearing Hanhans words, Ming Xing shook his head with certainty. Ever since she was a child, people around her called her English name. Even the name Ming Xing was only avable a year ago. Thats right, its unfair for you and Uncle Zhuo Ni. You should also call Uncle Zhuo Ni a code name that others wouldnt call. Do you need such trouble? Ming Xing was suspicious of Ming Yous words. Gong Guang only bullied Fang Xing to interact with people less. To be precise, he was by his side. Besides himself being a working partner, he had no friends at all. For the word friend, the star is just beginning to get in touch. Of course, were good friends. Good friends will have names belonging to each other! The half-believe in looked at the heart of the gong and Zhuo Ni was already waiting in the corner. There were three more sets of photos that could be finished. When Ming Xing looked at Zhuo Ni, Zhuo Ni smiled unnaturally. This action made Qi Xing believe Ming Yous words. Then Ill call him Luo Zhuoter. What was this name? But Ming You felt that this was a good progress, so she agreed with what Yan Xing said. The old woman had no choice but to stay here. Aunty Huaner, you have to visit me often in the future.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Oh, Ill try my best. Yan Xing liked Hanhan very much. After all, those who took the initiative towards her had never been like her. The ice cream in Yin Xings hand had already melted. The photographer rested for a while before starting to take photos again. Eat the ice cream in his hand quickly, and Ming Xing ran over with a towel. Zhuo Ni, Gong Siming, and Si Wan stood up and waited. Alright, everyone is here. Now the bride and Hanhan are going back to each other. The groom and broom are kneeling for the bride and mother! Following the photographers instructions, the group of people quickly finished the three sets of photos. It went very smoothly. Even the photographer said that these people had a very good feeling of fear. They didnt need to exin anything and it felt great. After the game, it was still early. Si Huating and Si Haoyuan decided to take their three children home first and let them go out for fun. When Yan Lu left, Ming You did not forget to remind Qi Xing how to address Zhuo Ni. There were only seven young people left. Apart from Luofeng, the remaining six had no leisure activities. Zhang Qilin and Si Yue were usually in the military, and Gong Siming and Si Wan had basically given their rest time to children. Zhuo Ni had always been just a bar with a house friend, let alone Feng Xing. Besides the mission was training, they had added another family in the past year. At this time, everyone could only see how Luofeng arranged it. Luofeng waved his hand and said directly, The ce I go to is not suitable for couples or couples. You should think of a way. When no one knew where to go, Hanhan remembered the yground that Hanhan had mentioned to her. But Yan Xing was afraid that others would call her childish, so he walked over to Zhuo Ni and whispered. Luo Zhuo, tell everyone that we can go to the yground. Zhuo Ni asked loudly when he heard Yin Xings address. What did you call me just now? When everyones eyes were drawn, Yin Xings face instantly turned red. As for why it turned red, Yin Xing did not know, just felt very embarrassed. Zhuo Ni also realized this, but he didnt know how to recover. He could only cough non-stop. On the side, Ming Xing was shocked by Zhuo Nis sudden cough. Isnt he just calling you Lao Zhuo? As for being scared like this? You are older than me to begin with. Who told you to call me Ming Chu?! They werepletely defeated by Qi Xings simple and direct defeat. Others watched as Zhuo Ni turned from fake coughing to choking. Chapter 453: An agreement of the Ferris Wheel In this world, no matter what kind of woman the other party was, they couldnt easily refute it. Zhuo Ni had nothing to do with him. Yan Lu asked what he had just said. Not only did Yan Xing tell him loudly, everyone knew that he was now addressed by Luo Zhuo. However, Yan Xings brain is also very big, Luo Zhuo, how does he sound like an old mans name? Fortunately, Si Wan heard what Ming You just said and helped Zhuo Ni out. How about we go to the yground? I still want to take another seat. Gong Siming once built a yground for Si Wan in Country D, where there was a very beautiful Ferris Wheel. Si Wan still remembered how they felt on the skyscraper. Hearing Si Wans words, Ming Xing was the first to agree. Of course, Gong Siming would not go against Si Wans wishes. If Si Wan wanted to go, Gong Siming would follow her. Suddenly, it was Hanhans husband. Si Yue and Zhang Qilin had basically never had any romantic dates. They were happy to have such an opportunity. Luofeng is the leader of the pole. He is not interested in ying. Yan Yan mentioned a yground. If it is fun, he can bring the three children to y next time. Only Zhuo Ni did not say anything. The yground was the ce he was most unwilling to go. All happiness was a kind of sadness for him. Everyones eyes were focused on Zhuo Ni, especially Ming Xing, who seemed to be threatening Zhuo Ni. If Zhuo Ni dared to say nothing, she would make Zhuo Ni regreting to this world. The expression on his face was so menacing. Go, I wont go. There are many things that need me to deal with at the bar. Knowing that Zhuo Ni would say that, Gong Siming had already called the bar. Ive already arranged the bar. Zhuo Ni has always been very easy-going, so well just decide. Gong Siming directly mmed Zhuo Nis road. A handsome man and a CEO cant even be busy with your little boss? Yan Xing walked up to Zhuo Ni. Those who didnt know what to say thought it was a girlfriend angered by her boyfriend. Zhang Qilin and Si Yue had never interfered with emotional matters and were ready to drive to the yground first. Luofeng, you can leave with us. Seeing that Luofeng was still standing still, Si Yue reminded the people watching the show very directly. Luofeng, who originally wanted to stay for the show, was called by Si Yue. No need, I have a car myself. I dont want to disturb the two of you. Luofeng also walked to his car. Si Wan said directly to Ming Xing, You and Zhuo Ni have a car. Lets go first, you guys have better. One after another, they left, leaving only Zhuo Ni and Yan Xing. Yan Xing didnt drive. Zhuo Ni had to go and he had to go if he didnt. The air is filled with an awkward atmosphere. Of course, only Zhuo Ni, Yan Xing does not feel awkward at all, because Ying Xing does not think about anything else. However, Zhuo Ni was different. He had been friends with Gong Siming for so many years and naturally knew what they meant. It was already awkward to face someone from As like as two peas with her ex-girlfriend. The key point was that this woman was still the sister of her ex-girlfriend. Looking at the stunned Zhuo Ni, Yin Xing was a little impatient. Luo Zhuo, are you still leaving? They cant even see Hanying anymore! Originally, Yin Xing was just a straightforward girl, but she was a little indifferent to strangers. However, Zhuo Ni was different. This man was the man who almost became her husband. He grabbed Zhuo Nis sleeves and walked towards the car. It was Zhuo Ni who took her in the morning, so Zhuo Ni had to take responsibility no matter where Ning Xing went today. It wasnt that Xing said, but among the group, apart from Si Wan, she was only more familiar with Zhuo Ni. Si Wan had Gong Siming to apany her and Ming Xing could only find Zhuo Ni to apany her. The yground was far away in the suburbs. When they arrived at the yground, it was already dark. On Luo Luochus stage, music rang out. From far away, one could see the shing Ferris Wheel. Si Wan looked at the Ferris Wheel and smiled happily while Gong Siming looked at Si Wan. Ming, do you still remember thest time we sat in Hanhans Wheel? Remember, of course! Gong Siming held Si Wans hand tightly. Looking at this ce full of gossip, Zhang Qilin hugged Si Yue and gently kissed his forehead. After they were together, there was no official meeting, let alone two people alone in the two worlds, and there would be very few people together. After so much experience, Zhang Qilin looked at Si Yue who had gone from being an unworldly King to now, a loving woman who would think about him and children for his family. He knew Si Yue had always been suppressing himself. Without any requests, Si Yue was not as calm as Si Wan. Many things silently endured, and she silently passed. Only Luofeng leaned against the railing on the side and looked at the distant Ferris Wheel. As a man with no childhood, he didnt know how to move them. The only thing that Luofeng had been interested in since he was young was hisputer. As long as there was aputer, he could sit in the when the earth and heaven get old-a long, long time, provided that he didnt have any power.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Luofeng was really not interested in this kind of yground, the Ferris Wheel. This time, he was just ying with these people as a high-range light bulb. Wow, its too beautiful! When the star of be long ining saw the Ferris Wheel, he became very excited. Luo Zhuo, did you see it? So beautiful! Zhuo Ni felt that there were countless crows flying over his head, and his name was really unpleasant. But there is no way he can only watch. A few people were on the Ferris Wheel, all in pairs except for Luofeng. Jinwan, I promise you that no matter what happens in the future, I will face it with you. I will never leave you again! When they reached the top, Gong Siming told Si Wan very seriously. This was where Yin Tian was closest to him. Si Wan froze Gong Siming and didnt say anything. In fact, their work was destined to not be as stable as ordinary people, but so what? They still had to live happily! The Ferris Wheel was like their exclusive secret base. Although many people were ying and looking for joy, in this small room, only Si Wan and Gong Siming existed. Chapter 454: Sleep This Night Everyone else was enjoying it, and Ming Xing was so excited that he almost vomited blood from Zhuo Ni. Only Si Yue fainted when she hit the Ferris Wheel. She still felt disgusted and wanted to vomit. In the past, Si Yue didnt have a high level disease and she didnt know what was wrong with it. It was the wedding tomorrow, and Si Yues body was so ufortable, so everyone didnt y anything else and went home. Ming Xing borrowed it from Zhuo Ni. In such arge vi, only Zhuo Ni lived alone, and neither of the nanny had.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. They were all mechanized. During the past few days when there was nothing, Ming Xing would chat with the robot every day to pass the time. After sending Ming Xing to the vi, Zhuo Ni prepared to go to the bar. With star at home, Zhuo Ni was unwilling to stay under the brim of his little daddy and stayed in the bar. Luo Zhuo, its Si Wan and Gong Simings wedding tomorrow. You dont have to go to a bar! Yan Xing saw that Zhuo Ni did not get out of the car and asked directly from the window. I have to see whats going on. Without listening to Zhuo Nis excuses, Ming Xing opened the car door and pulled Zhuo Ni out. Stop talking nonsense. We have to get up tomorrow. You cant run away today. What if you sleep too much? Jack promised Si Wan that she muste to their house on time. You have to send me off. Ming You dragged Zhuo Ni hard, and Ming Xing didnt care if Zhuo Ni was willing or not, so he walked into the vi. Thanks to the fact that this ce waspletely automatic, it could only be done with fingerprints and facial recognition. It has to be said that Zhuo Ni was pitted by Luofeng for the sake of building this vi. Everything here was designed by Luofeng and no one else could attack. Zhuo Ni was quite satisfied with this point. Just that these days, in order to facilitate Chu Xings entry and exit, Zhuo Ni also put the fingerprints and portraits of Feng Xing into the system. In other words, in Zhuo Nis house, it was like entering a ce where there is no one, casually entering and exiting. In the future, it would be nice to have Zhuo Ni. This night, Zhuo Ni probably couldnt sleep. At the Si family vi. Along the way, Si Yue had been feeling ufortable while Si Wan was still behind her. The doctor was already waiting in the vi. As soon as he got out of the car, Zhang Qilin returned Moonlight to the vi. The children were already asleep. They heard Si Wan say that the moon was notfortable. Si Huating and Si Haoyuan, who had been asleep, also got up. When she took photos during the day, Si Yue was still fine. When she saw Zhang Qilin carrying Si Yue in, everyone was frightened. Ming Lin, whats going on? Si Haoyuan asked when he saw them covered with confusion. I dont know either. We only sat on a Ferris Wheel. It was fine when we went up, but when we got down, she suddenly felt dizzy and wanted to vomit. She vomited and fell asleep when she came back. Si Haoyuan frowned when he heard what Zhang Qilin said. Si Yues body had always been good, so she suddenly looked worried. Everyone, dont worry. Miss Si isnt sick. Shes pregnant for over a month now. When they heard the news, all of them looked at change from sorrow to joy, especially Zhang Qilin. After so many years, Zhang Sihao was already nine years old. Zhang Sihao had always been in love with a younger brother, so he hoped that he could have a younger brother or sister. Every time the school went on a family day, Zhang Sihao saw that he had a younger brother or sister, and the envious expression on his face was particrly obvious. He would ask Si Yue about when he could have a younger brother or sister. Si Yue felt helpless every time. After all, this was not something that could be rushed. Now that he suddenly told him that Si Yue was pregnant, Zhang Qilin only had one feeling that his whole body was about to fall asleep. Hanfu, are you okay? Are you unhappy that your sister is pregnant? Not happy, how is that possible! Si Wan couldnt me her for asking. After all, Zhang Qilin stood there like a chicken, not saying a word or a happy expression. Si Wan really did not know what he meant. However, Zhang Qilin didnt hear what Si Wan said and stayedpletely in ce. It wasnt until Luofeng pushed him hard that Zhang Qilin jumped up like a waking from a dream. Hanhan, Im going to be a father again! I want to be a father again! He looked like a person from be heavily in debt who had suddenly won the lottery. Si Huating was also very happy. He stopped the excited Zhang Qilin and asked him to take Si Yue back to the bedroom to rest. Today, the Si family is in a daze. One is getting married and the other is pregnant. It was simply too happy. Alright, everyone, please go back and rest. Tomorrows wedding ceremony, but Hanhan noises, let Hanhan sleep more. Si Huating spoke and everyone returned to their rooms. Gong Siming couldnt take care of the family at night. He had to pick up the bride tomorrow. After returning to the room, other than Si Yue who was already asleep, it was difficult for the others to fall asleep. Even though tomorrows wedding was very simple, with only a few good friends, Si Wan was still very excited. This time, the wedding was designed by Gong Siming alone. She had no idea what it would be like, and Gong Siming was a very cold person, so he always did things easily. It was too difficult for him to design a wedding. The same was true for Gong Siming. In his toss and turn restlessly, he was very considerate for tomorrows wedding, but he was still worried if Si Wan would like it. As a patient with terminal cancer, Gong Siming had exhausted all his romantic cells. Every detail of the wedding had been made by Gong Siming run around here and there to find a lot of stores before buying the decorations. The only w was the ring. The ring he gave to Si Wan was limited in the world and could only be made once in a lifetime. Now he couldnt find it. This time, the wedding ring was made by Gong Siming to be made by an international famous jewelry designer. However,pared to the first time he made it, Gong Siming felt that it was nothing. After thinking for a long time, Gong Siming finally walked out of the bedroom. In the huge mansion of the family, he was the only one in the house. All the members of the pce had left. Many people were still hating him for killing Gong Tingchen and angering Gong Yiyuan. Although Si Wan and the elders of the family exined it, it was useless. After all, many people saw Gong Simings the doings with their own eyes. Unless Gong Tingchen stood up to meet up for Gong Siming, the family would not forgive Gong Siming. This was also what Gong Siming felt sad about. He got married but no family member could attend his wedding. This night was destined to fall asleep. Chapter 455: Marriage, Really Tears The sky was bright and Gong Siming had changed into the grooms gown. The soldiers under him had been waiting outside the mansion for a long time. Gong Siming, who never knew how to make up, put on makeup in the morning to hold his eyes off. I really didnt sleep all nightst night. As soon as he went out, a breeze blew by, and with a hint of fear, Gong Siming instantly woke up. In fact, the soldiers under him didnt sleep for the entire night. They were all in a daze at night. The moment he saw the wedding caravan, Gong Siming was stunned. Originally, he thought that giving the car to the old man would not have much expectations, but when he saw the car, Gong Siming felt that it was the most beautiful car in the world. Every car was covered in the photo that Gong Siming sentst night. In addition, their car was not a balloon flying, but a very beautiful flower blooming on the Mang Mountain of the army, surrounding their photos into arge shape. The most important thing was the small g in the car, which made Gong Siming feel gratified, making him feel that his family had always been by his side. Looking at the soldiers, all of them in circles, but they still looked like be in good out of a bandbox, Gong Siming thanked everyone from the depths of the dwelling. He was very moved, and his eyes were filled with tears as he greeted everyone with a bow. They had never seen Gong Siming so emotional in the face of them, and the soldiers hearts were very warm. A man doesnt need to be extra, just a bow has already revealed everything. Without wasting time, Gong Siming brought the convoy to the Si family. Before dawn, Gong Siming set off with his family. On the side of the Si family vi, Si Wan didnt sleep all night. Ming You had already put on the brides suit and waited at home early. Apart from Si Yue, who was sleepy because she was pregnant, everyone else was already up and even the three children were ready.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. For some reason, Si Wan was even more nervous than the first time she got married. The two of them didnt sleep for the whole night. Of course, Yin Xing was afraid that he would sleep too much because he was the first time he was a woman, while Zhuo Ni was upset all night because he couldnt sleep. However, their mental state waspletely different. One was be in good out of a bandbox and the other was be in the blues. Before Zhuo Ni arrived at the house, Gong Siming had already brought a team of rtives. The instant he saw Zhuo Ni, Gong Siming gave Zhuo Ni a kick and helped him wake up. In an instant, the family became very lively. Hua Er and Muye Yu also came to the Si family with their two children. The children blocked Gong Siming and asked for a bag, while Ming Xing followed the childrens always enjoy it to block Gong Siming. Under Ming Yous guidance, Yan Xing has mastered the essence of blocking the path. Gong Siming and the soldiers behind him couldnt resist. Zhuo Ni was stunned to the side early. This man really didnt work at all. It was almost time for Gong Siming to get married and go to the church for a wedding. This was the first time that Xing Xing had participated in a wedding. In the past, she had seen the wedding scene in someone elses mouth or on television. Today, Chu Yu finally felt the atmosphere of marriage. Although not many people participated, the group of soldiers behind Gong Siming and the photos on the wedding car made Ming Xing happy and warm. Especially when Si Haoyuan held Si Wans hand to Gong Siming, Ming Xing felt like she wanted to cry, a feeling that she could not control. As an agent, control was an important thing. At any time, agents cant let their feelings go out of control or lose their rationality to judge things. But now, these two stars have alreadymitted crimes. When Yan Lu was in the family, Yan Xing was also very wary of her. She was a at a distance to her biological parents. Now, in just a few days, Yan Xing has a feeling of uncontroble feelings. Today, Im very grateful to everyone for attending our wedding. Ive experienced too many things and missed too much time between me. However, she and I are destined to be together. In the future, Hanhan, I definitely wont let her off. Gong Siming took out a prepared ring. At the same time, Gong Tingchen appeared in the position of witness at the wedding in a gown. Witness at the wedding speech and exchange rings. The moment he saw the witness at the wedding, Gong Siming paused. Shouldnt it be Si Huating? However, Si Huatings arrangement must have his own feelings. I wont talk about trivial things. I just want to ask, Gong Siming, in the future, Hanhan will be Si Wans life. Hanhan, Hanhan, will you do it? This witness at the wedding didnt say much but this sentence was enough. Hearing witness at the weddings words, Gong Siming said without hesitation, I will definitely do it. Gong Siming opened the ring box in his hand and apologized. The ring fromst time is gone. Although the ring this time isnt like thest time, Ive also asked for an international jewelry designer to make it. I know it might not be as good asst time, but Hanhan, Xiaoxiao, and Xiaoxiao. Si Wan gently licked Gong Simings mouth and said with a smile, Who said that our ring is gone? Ye! Muye walked to Si Wans side and took out a Hanhan box for Si Wan. After Si Wan opened the ring, Gong Siming and Si Wans wedding rings were ced inside. Si Wan put the ring on Gong Simings hand. Gong Simings rims were red and tears could not help falling. This ring can only be given to one person in a lifetime. Ming, I believe you, I have always believed you. Gong Siming held Si Wan tightly in his arms. Si Wans words were enough to make Gong Siming pay for everything. The people attending the wedding couldnt help but cry. Yin Xing looked at the saliva in his hand and touched his wet face. Marriage would really make people cry. What was this feeling? Ming Xing asked himself in his heart. Looking at Si Wan and Gong Siming, Ming Xing locked his eyes on Zhuo Ni. Zhuo Ni also cried as he held the pendant on his neck tightly. To him, this pendant was even worse. Her sister and Zhuo Ni were like Gong Siming and Si Wan. If her sister was still alive, would Zhuo Ni give her a perfect wedding like Gong Siming. Ming You has been asking these questions in her heart. For feelings, Fang Xing doesnt know very well. As for love, Fang Xing doesnt understand it at all. But her tears had already shown that her heart was shaking. She had developed a feeling that even she didnt understand. She had no idea if this kind of rtionship was good or bad for her. Getting married wasnt the luxury of the wedding, but the newbies who married each other were moved by the hearts of every guest who saw the wedding. There were no more people attending the wedding, but they were sincerely blessings on the new couple. They sincerely hoped that the new couple could walk on enduring as the universe. The vows were very important. His importance was that they were willing to spend their whole lives to protect them, not to say that they would pass. Too many people didnt understand the meaning of marriage. It was because of love. Chapter 456: I Want A Sister The wedding went on smoothly, especially when the two children went on stage to perform. The affection and loss between their bros made the whole audienceugh. The entire wedding was very sweet and romantic. Apart from the time of the oath, the other arrangements were more like a family gathering. The family danced slowly to the music, reced byughter. All the emotions, pain, and warmth melted intoughter. Time passed quickly in the sound ofughter. It had been a long time since he was so happy. At night, at the Si family vi. Si Wan sat in front of the mirror while Gong Siming helped her groggy hair move gently and carefully. Ming, youve changed. Si Wan sighed as she looked at Gong Simings serious expression in the mirror. Ive be more in love with you. Yan Wan, I like this change very much. It makes me feel even more like a person, a man, a husband, and a father. Now, I can feel the warmth around me, and I can feel your dependence and love. Such words came from Gong Simings mouth. It was something that he never dared to think about before. It was too rare for Gong Siming to be like this. Sometimes change is also good. Many couples and couples will alwaysin about their changes after spending some time together, but change must be wrong? No, its just that some people are like that. No matter when, what those people think about is their own, not their preferences. More people were in love and married, as ifpleting a task. It wasnt for love at all. Such love couldntst for long. Gong Siming and Si Wan were different. In love, they would think more and more about each other, and be most willing to would make some changes around each other. This kind of love would make them happy to ept these changes. No matter what the consequences would be, they would be willing to bear it together. Ming, Ive never thought about changing you. Jinwan, its not you who changed me, its me who wanted to change myself. My be most willing to made some changes for you and my children, for the whole family. Im even happier because of you. For the sake of the person he loves deeply, it is not worth it to not change. Like some chubby women, the say repeatedly repeatedly said that she wouldnt lose weight and didnt eat the food from your house. But when she met the man she liked and found out that the man liked someone thinner, she would start to lose weight and use all means to be the person she liked. Some people would say that he was no longer her, and that he was more fond of him than others, but it was just a Hanhan he liked. Otherwise, she would be the one who was willing to change, and she was the one who changed. Gong Siming was changing and he would not be too far away from him because he loved Si Wan from the beginning. However, he didnt know how to love him at that time. After finding a lot of ways, he found the best way to love someone. It cant be said that Gong Siming has lost his dao, but Gong Siming wears a gentleyer of clothes outside the dao for his love, protecting his lover from being hurt. The so-called CEO would still be gentle, otherwise it would be called abuse. Her hair was still wet. Si Wan stood up and hugged Gong Siming tightly. After a long time, she had never been so touched. Si Wan liked Gong Siming who looked like a ghost. She never wanted to let go of Gong Simings hand and didnt want to leave Gong Simings embrace. Facing Si Wan, Gong Siming didnt have any resistance at all. He felt like a ball of fire was burning, but he didnt dare to let it burn. He controlled it emotionally and didnt let the fire reach Si Wan. Feeling the heat from Gong Simings body, Si Wan kissed Gong Simings lips. The whole world became silent. The Gong Siming turn from a guest into a hostpletely invaded every inch of Si Wans skin. The feeling of being numb but try to stop but cannot made Si Wan mutter softly. The voice was like magic, stimting Gong Simings mind andpletely losing his mind. After a night of produce clouds with one turn of the hand and rain with another, Si Wan was stunned. Gong Siming kissed Si Wans lips in pain and went to sleep with him. It was like the first time that Si Wan felt pain all over her body. She opened her eyes slowly. Last night, Gong Siming had gone crazy and Si Wan was almost crushed by him. When I woke up, I saw that it was absolutely empty. Gong Siming was already awake and took the two children to the garden. She turned aroundzily and shut her eyes quietly. In the garden, Yan Wanwan was very happy. She had flowers and butterflies, but she looked like she hadnt woken up. Yi Fan, whats wrong with you today? Are you feeling ufortable? Gong Siming reached out and touched Yi Siifans forehead. Its not hot, it shouldnt be a cold and a fever. Yi Yi Fan didnt react to Gong Simings actions at all. He just stared at his little head, not to utter a single word. Yi Fan, a manly man. If you have something to say, Ill be very worried about you. In Gong Simings eyes, if a boy wants to have a boy, he will be straight to the point. He looks like a be dejected and despondent and holds everything in his heart. In addition, Yin Sufan was still a child. If he thought seriously, he would be depressed. Whether it was a boy or a girl, Gong Simings most basic requirement was to swallow people. Papa, brother Sihao will have a little sister soon, I want a little sister too! After a long time, Siifan finally said what he wanted to say. At the same time, it also hurt Gong Simings heart. When Si Wan was in Si Yifan, the doctor said that Si Wan had lost her reproductive ability. Now that Siifan said this, Gong Siming had to face the fact that he had been unwilling to face. He was the one who brought Yi Siifan out today, not Si Wan. Otherwise, if Yan Yi said so, Si Wan would definitely feel heartache. However, how could Gong Siming exin this to Yi Yi Fan?Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Facing Si Yifans expectant gaze, Gong Siming thought for the first time that he was in front of the child. Ming You, who was standing in the bushes, was now standing on the same spot. She quietly watched Gong Simings father, Si Yifan, and sat there, not knowing how to break the deadlock. Sometimes, this was the case. Some things had to be faced. You thought you could escape, or else, you would always be chased. Chapter 457: Threaten of Hell This fact was that Gong Siming had provoked Si Wan and joined Si Wan in the past, which led to Khai giving birth when he was in a rtionship with Si Yifan. He almost lost his life and couldnt get pregnant in the future. In the speak the in truth, what would SMQ think? Can such a small child ept such a thing? But not to say that, Gong Siming really didnt know what to say in order to solve this problem. Sometimes, once a childs idea popped up, you would find that this kind of guy was like a spark on a prairie. Once they found the dot, it would cause a fire. This kind of fire was something they couldnt bear. Gong Siming would not allow such a thing to happen. Gong Siming, who was about to speak the in truth with Lu Chenzhou, heard Yuguangs words before he could speak. Yi Fan, Mother and Dad already have you and I. We dont need to have a younger brother or sister anymore. Otherwise, our three children will get less love in the future. His words were very selfish, and Siifan looked at his father in disbelief. Sis,st night, you said that you wanted a younger sister, Hanhan, Hanhan! Who said that? Youve always been talking about it. With a younger brother like you, its already troublesome enough. I still need a younger sister. Last night, Hanhan did say that she wanted a sister, but after she told Zhang Sihao, she got a fact that she actually knew but forgot. That is, Si Wan cant get pregnant anymore. Actually, at that time, Hanhan had heard it but she had chosen to forget about it. Last night, when Zhang Sihao reminded her, Ming You immediately remembered this. Sis, whats wrong with you?N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Yi Fan looked at Yuguangs heart in confusion. He had no idea what had happened. It was just one night, but why did Gong Guanxin start to divulge? Even Gong Siming was stunned by Ming Yous strong and arrogant attitude. What was going on? The two children suddenly choked. Papa, go back and see Mommy first. We will resolve the matter between me and Yi Fan. Ming You said directly to Gong Siming when she saw that Gong Siming was by his side. Papa, you can go back first. We will handle the matter between me and Sis ourselves. This was a habit that Si Wan had developed for the two children. No matter what, the two of them were willing to fight. If anything happened, they would solve it alone. They would always make things clear and report to Si Wan after settling the matter. Therefore, ever since Hanhan could talk, as long as she was in a mess with Hanhan, Si Wan would let them solve it on their own. Every time, the two of them could solve the problem very well. This time, the two of them would be no exception and would solve the problem well. Seeing how confident the two children were, Gong Siming left. However, he was still worried. In such a long time, it was the first time that the two of them were fighting each other. Gong Siming went to the forest far away and listened to how the two of them could solve this matter. Sis, Papa is gone. You can tell me what happened! Yin Yifan asked anxiously. Yi Fan, when Mommy pouted me, I was born prematurely, and when I gave birth to you, I almost killed Mommys life. Ive been nurturing for a long time before Mommy regained her health. Do you want Mommy to experience it again? Si Yifan really didnt know about these things. Si Yifan had seen such cases on TV and books read by Zhang Sihao. Many of the mama had lost their lives because of this incident. Siifan immediately became very worried. Sis, but I really want a sister! Yi Fan, the sister of Hanhan family is our sister too. Shes like brother Sihao. Wasnt she always our closest brother? Siifan thought it made sense. He didnt expect Hanhan to be able to make such a big truth at such a young age. In order to prevent Hanhan from making such a request in the future, Hanhan added. Yi Fan, Mommy has many things to do every day. He wants to fight against bad people. Once hes pregnant, he might be killed by bad people. Do you want Mommy or sister? You choose yourself! Of course I want Mommy! Si Yifan answered seriously without hesitation. Alright, then lets swear now that in the future, everyone will be afraid of their brother and sister. If anyone mentions it, they will forever lose their parents! When he heard Hanhans words, he hesitated. After all, this was really difficult to decide. Yi Fan! Ming You kept reminding Yi Siifan. Under Ming Yous pressure, Si Yifan swore to Si Wan. Gong Siming, who was hiding beside him, felt very upset. If it wasnt for him, the two children wouldnt have been so precocious. They were all children. Their children were ying around in be light of heart from care, while their own children were swinging their lungs to pay for the adults father. The two children had a good rtionship. After they finished, they immediately felt happy to y together. It had to be said that Si Wans two children were very good. Si Wan in the room was woken up by her phone. Si Wan picked up the call and immediately woke up when she heard the voice. Hello, Chairman Si! Dont worry, you dont need the mystify. Just say it. Si Wan didnt want to talk to Hanhan at all and directly said. Si Wan was really busy for a few days and didnt look for him. President Sis so smart. I didnt expect President Shi to be together with Hanhan. President Shi, dont me me for not reminding you that Hanhan is not your ce to y. This kind of thing was still used to remind her. It seemed that she had been following Si Wan in recent days. Dont worry about this. You didnt call just to remind me to be safe, right? Tell me what you need! Si Wan was now as good as henchmen, while she was have a superficial knowledge of to Si Wan, which was the advantage of Hanyu. Si Wan, ALEX is not an ordinary person. I advise you not to y with fire Phoenix burning. If I want to kill you, no one can stop me! This made Si Wan sit up and take notice. It turned out that there was such a bad thing in Hanhans heart. Alright then,e on, wait anytime! She didnt want to listen to Hanhan saying that there was no nutrientponent, so Si Wan ended the call immediately. He was really a man. How could he have so much nonsense? When Young Master saw who wasughing and living, making such a phone threat was really a bad thing. Chapter 458: That’s a Crap After a good morning, Si Wans feelings werepletely missed by a phone call. After sitting on the bed and meditating for a while, Si Wan stretched out her body to prevent others from noticing her difort. Gong Siming walked into the room with his head full of weeds. Si Wan opened her eyes and couldnt helpughing. Ming, are you going? Why are you still in your head?! After Si Wan said this, Gong Siming ran to the mirror of the bathroom to look at him. It was all thanks to how fast she ran earlier, otherwise she would have been caught by Hanhan. The two children were quick-witted and Gong Siming couldnt fix them at all. A while ago, the two children had restrained themselves, but now, they hadpletely lost their cool with Gong Siming. Just now, I hid in Hanhans hiding and chatted with Yi Fan. This made Si Wanugh louder. The grand militarymander, the legendary undefeated gods, is now hiding in a pile of crap to listen to his son and daughter chatting. If this gets out, he will be able to destroy others. Beingughed by Si Wan blushed and Gong Siming also felt that he was too childish. But that was what he did back then and he didnt think of so many things. Seeing Si Wan smiling so hard that she couldnt stop, Gong Siming showed a sly smile and walked towards Si Wan with a charming face. Grandmother, do you think your husband didnt have enough strengthst night and wants to continue today? Farewell, Si Wan hurriedly got out of bed. She had just finished her clothes and adjusted herself in bed for a while, but her body wasnt that tired. Gong Siming smiled and looked at Si Wan. Si Wan walked out of the bedroom like she wanted to go to the kitchen to see what she was eating this morning. As soon as she entered the kitchen, she saw Zhang Qilin be poker-faced cooking in the kitchen. God, this world was so wonderful. Gong Siming entered the kitchen and even Zhang Qilin entered the kitchen. Hanhan, what about you! Si Wans words made Zhang Qilin jump. Jinwan,e over quickly. Please try this Hanhan. The first thing he said when he saw Si Wan was soup. It seemed that Zhang Qilin was going to be a good man now. He was really a good friend, one and two of them were both in a daze. Seeing Zhang Qilins serious expression, Si Wan tasted Zhang Qilins soup. Si Wans expression becameplicated. She frowned and her eyes were full of drama. Zhang Qilin was so anxious that he couldnt see whether it was good or not when he looked at Si Wan! How is it? Is it easy to drink? Zhang Qilin asked after a long time without getting Si Wans evaluation. Looking at Zhang Qilins anxious expression, Si Wan couldnt help but sell him. This soup, speak the in truth, really, really good! Ming Fu, how did you do it? This is the best soup Ive ever drank! With Si Wans affirmation, a gratified smile appeared on Zhang Qilins face. I developed this soup myself. Ive been doing it all night. Little puppet, this Zhang Qilin was too worried. Why didnt Si Wan receive such treatment when she was pregnant? Sigh, with such aparison, Gong Siming had to reflect on it. Hanfu, youre really amazing! Eating the softness of the person, Si Wan drank soup while praising Zhang Qilins charm. It was really satisfying to have such a good soup. At this time, people were basically up too. Zhang Qilin brought the soup to the dining room, and the fragrance of the soup had already spread throughout the hall. Everyone was stunned. Who made the soup? It tastes so rich, so fragrant! Looks like we got lucky this morning! This Hanhan has already made him saliva when he heard it! Ming You! Everyone was about to praise Zhang Qilin. Everyone was in a daze, so they served the prepared dishes to prepare dinner. Wow, what does it smell? At this time, when Yin Xing and Zhuo Ni came to Ming Yous house, they were better off rushing. Hearing the voice of Gang Xing, Si Wan added two pairs of chopsticks. As long as the star came, Zhuo Ni would definitely be there. Suddenly, Ming Xing ran over happily, while Zhuo Ni followed behind him. At a nce, one could tell that it was Yin Xing who forcefully pushed him over. He didnt treat himself as an outsider at all, so he sat down naturally,pletely ignoring Zhuo Nis dark face. From the looks of it, Si Wan didnt have to be angry anymore. Zhuo Ni was not an outsider. Si Huating had always treated Zhuo Ni as his own child. Since he was young, he naturally wouldnt feel embarrassed. Zhuo Ni, hows the bar recently? To ease Zhuo Nis mood, Si Huating asked with concern. Ever since that incident, Zhuo Ni had been shutting himself up and Si Huating had been trying to find a way to deal with it. He just didnt expect that the appearance of this star would be so good that Zhuo Ni would return to his human state. Being in a bad mood is better than being emotionless. In Si Huatings opinion, this is progress. The head, the bar is very good, now bigger than the previous size. When he heard Zhuo Nis words, Si Huating nodded with satisfaction. At this time, Ming Xing sighed. This soup is the best soup I have ever drank. Zhuo Ni, head, you drink it tight, sir chat. I really cant ignore the star at all, whenever and wherever possible is refreshing. Alright, just drink well. This star was also raised by Si Huating. They were all good children and Si Huating liked them very much. The moon didnt say anything but her eyes were very happy. This soup was something that Zhang Qilin was afraid of. So many people said it was good to drink, which made Si Yue feel very proud. After dinner, the children went out to y while Si Huating stayed in the room. Si Haoyuan and Ming Jinxue went out. Luofengs only favorite was hisputer. Zhang Qilin took the moon out for a walk. The remaining four people sat on the sofa and chatted. As they chatted, Si Wan asked very naturally. Ming Xing, do you know Hanhan? Knowing that Si Wan is a lover, and she has also seen her own information, naturally she has also seen the information of Hanhan. I know you, thats a waste. Si Wan was a little surprised by what Yan Xing said. From the information, Hanhan is still very troublesome, especially the Gangshu.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Why? I think he still has some ability. Si Wan asked in return. There are some bad news, but your brain doesnt work. Si Wan felt that it was very reasonable to be said by Gang Xing, and her brain was really useless. Otherwise, he wouldnt be stupid enough to call Si Wan. Hearing that, Gong Siming and Zhuo Yu didnt have treat lightly, so they listened attentively. It had to be said that Yan Xing was really arrogant. It had been so long since she saw her to put in ones eyes. At first, the mayor of Long Lan did not control the life and death of the family, and there was also the fact that act rashly and blindly was not allowed. It was estimated that they had long been cleaned up by Feng Xing, and they even used the money. Anyway, Yan Xing does have two men, many things are very clear, and the work is not worse than these. Chapter 459: Wait On Me! Suddenly, Ming You approached Si Wan and looked at Si Wan seriously. Is he looking for trouble?! Looking at Si Wans eyes, Ming Xing was sure that he must be looking for trouble with Si Wan. Without looking for a question about what was going on, Ming Xing immediately changed the topic. By the way, dont they always go to honeymoon when they get married? Then why arent you going? This was the first time Si Wan met such an opponent, not an enemy, but every time she felt anxious. Yan Lu was waiting for Si Wan to tell her everything. Si Wan really didnt like this. Although she really wanted to let Yan Xing quickly solve the problem, Si Wan had not reached the point where she let a little girl lead her nose. Besides, Si Wan is the ultimate BOSS of Ming Xing in the future. With his temperament, he should not make this matter known to everyone. The young man still had to stay. Especially for people like Yan Xing who are very smart but very innocent. Were both husband and wife, so why are we still having a moon? You and Zhuo Ni should think about the future of our rtionship. Even if hey down, Zhuo Ni choked and coughed. It had nothing to do with him at all, alright? Why did he suddenly drag him in again? Gong Siming saw the little ideas in Si Wans heart, but Gong Siming wouldnt stop them. As long as Si Wan wanted to do something, Gong Siming would agree. At worst, he would help her retort. Si Wan did not want to deal with that kind of helplessness. Gong Siming would never forgive anyone or something that might endanger Si Wan. No matter what kind of background or bad things the other party had, Gong Siming would not to put in ones eyes. What kind of development can Luo Zhuo and I have? My young master is gone. He can still develop into my husband! What kind of canteen cant be opened? The fact that the star poked the human dandy is really powerful, and the Zhuo Ni is about to die from the heart failure. Hearing Yan Xings words, Zhuo Nis face instantly turned pale, but Yan Xing didnt feel anything. Birth, death, illness and old age is a kind of thing that Ning Xing has already it is quitemon for since he was a child. Long Lan grew up in Ming Yous ce. Ming Xing was very curious about her twin sister since she was young, but if she said it was true, she would feel heartache, but it seemed very numb. This kind of knot had been pestering her ever since she returned to the family. Perhaps from the moment they were born, the two of them were destined to be sacrifices. Realizing that Ning Xing said something she shouldnt have said, Si Wan immediately pulled the topic back. Si Wan really didnt have any way to deal with Lian Xing. Compared to her sister, she was absolutely ck and her appearance was so simple. Such a person was a natural type of aloofness, making people believe firmly. Ming Xing, lets not talk about anything else. I want you to help me deal with Hanhan. Hearing Si Wans words, Ming Xing didnt feel that there was anything difficult to do. Now that Hanhan has betrayed the rebellion, it is no longer a secret in Hanhans ce. For such a traitor, Fang Xing is not used to it. Then you have to tell me first that Im afraid of you! Si Wan said that Ming Xing would do it, but he just wanted to know how he offended Si Wan. On the side, Gong Siming and Zhuo Ni had already left the hall and left in a daze. There was only Si Wan and Xing Xing in the hall, and Si Wan had nothing to say. You know Hanhan! Si Wan uttered a few words. The owner of the family was very poisonous, but wasnt it taken by Gong Siming?Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Of course I know, but isnt it already dead? In fact, it was almost the same as Ming You guessed, but Ming Xing didnt understand why Ming You would back the rebellion for the sake of his words. At first, Hanhan couldnt live. He didnt have Si Haoyuan saving him, giving him a chance toe back again. He might no longer be in this world. It was reasonable to say that he should not find trouble with Si Wan. But now it seems that Si Wans attitude is very serious. She wants to let her helplessness disappear from this world. The contact this time made Yin Xing realize that these people did not look like they were in the rumors. Gong Siming was not as charming as Si Yue, Luofeng was not so be beneath the human character, Zhuo Ni was not as cruel and bloody as before, Si Wan was not as weak and deceptive as ever. The only one who matched the rumors was Zhang Qilin, indeed the a modest, self-disciplined gentleman of refined and cultured. However, these people were very friendly and casual at home. Ming Xing was very curious about what kind of people could make Si Wan so eager to eliminate him. It was a bad news, and Gang Xing was like a palm. He couldnt beat any one of them. Not to mention Si Wan, even Si Wans daughter, Hanhan, could not calm down. Back then, at the house, he had been very well hidden. Why did Qiao Qiao fall? She really wondered if the family had drugged her. I have no choice but to kill me. Hanhan is talking about vengeance. It was another kind of bloody plot, and Yan Xing was about to vomit. The agent fell in love with his mission partner. However, it was not Si Wan who yelled at the beginning. This helplessness was really unclear about the situation and messed around. Alright, Ill help you clean him up today. Where can I see your familys view? Ming Xing agreed very quickly and Si Wan did not talk at all. Mang Mountain. Just as Si Wan finished, Ming Xing stood up and shouted Zhuo Nis name. This star really forgot what she just said. Maybe she didnt know what kind of damage the words she said would cause to Zhuo Ni! Her heart was really big. How could a smart girl be like the Gong Siming in the beginning? She was an idiot! Ming Xing frowned and saw that Si Wan seemed to be worried about something. She thought she was worried that she wouldnt be able to kill Hanhan and said confidently. Dont worry, if you put this on me, its just a helplessness! Im not afraid of ten. After Yan Lu finished, Yan Xing turned confident and walked out. Zhuo Ni stood at the door coldly, waiting for him. It seemed that this Zhuo Ni was not able to withstand the torture of his star. Regardless of whether the two of them were now Hanhan, Si Wan was very sure that there would be a story of the beat all between them. As for whether the oue was good or bad, it would depend on how the two of them would handle it. Chapter 460: What About? I don’t know me anymore! As soon as he reached the door, Zhuo Ni was stunned by the dashing star. I have Hanhan to tell you clearly. Yan Xing looked at Zhuo Ni strangely. There was nothing to be clear between them. The key was that Qi Xing didnt want to discuss any profound topics with Zhuo Ni at all. As for why he wasnt willing, Ming You wasnt very clear either, but she was very repulsive and didnt want to tell Zhuo Ni. What can we say clearly between us? I have something important to do now. If you dont want to apany me, then give me the car keys. Ill go by myself. Hanhan, thats enough. As shepletely avoided what Zhuo Ni wanted to say, Ming Xing was a little scared. After Zhuo Ni said it, she would not find a reason to stay here. Si Wan also saw what Zhuo Ni meant. Zhuo Ni definitely wanted to let Ming Xing go back to the house, and the two of them couldnt stay together anymore. At first, every time he saw Yan Xing, Zhuo Ni would think of the time he was with that person, but recently he became more and more like a star,pletely different from the person Zhuo Ni remembered. The same face, the same voice, but after all, it is apletely different character. Zhuo Ni is afraid that his memory will slowly disappear. Sometimes, peoples memories would be intimidating. After all, not everyone could skillfully choose their own memories. Instead, they would naturally rece the bad ones and avoid some memories. Todays sentence made Zhuo Ni realize that he was gradually forgetting what happened before. This situation was a betrayal of the past feelings for Zhuo Ni, and Zhuo Ni was unwilling to do so. He must find a way to let Ming Xing leave this ce. In fact, how could he be so easily influenced by the outside? She could only say that she was also looking for an excuse, but she was unwilling to admit it. Now that Yan Xing seems to be certain that he is on the Mang Mountain of the family, Si Wan does not want Zhuo Ni to waste time here. The key is that Ying Xing is unwilling to tell Zhuo Ni clearly. Taking out her car keys, Si Wan walked to Ling Xings side. Ill go with you. Zhuo Ni did not expect Si Wan to help Ming Xing at this time. He looked at Si Wan in surprise. Zhuo Ni, some things will be seen clearly. You dont have to be so anxious. Si Wan didnt avoid Zhuo Nis eyes and directly told Zhuo Ni her thoughts. Standing at the door, Zhuo Ni watched Si Wan and Yin Xing leave like this. He was confused and didnt know what to do. Gong Siming stood in the corner, watched as Yin Xing and Si Wan left and followed them silently. Since Si Wan wanted to deal with Hanhan, Gong Siming wouldnt object, but he still needed to be safe and follow up. Zhuo Ni was still in a daze, as if he was doing a fierce psychological struggle. With Si Wan as the driver, Ming Xing and Si Wan quickly reached the mountain. Suddenly, they saw the parked cars and the people standing on the mountain. Hearing the voice behind him, he froze.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. The moment he saw Si Wan and Xing Xing, his expression became veryplicated. The legendary woman Zhuo Ni loved the most, Xing Xing, was resurrected. She had just seen it in the telescope and there were still some unbelievable. Now standing in front of him, it made her somewhat excited. At first, Young Master did not meet once in the hospital, and it was easy to get the wrong person. Whats wrong? Why is President Si here with a dead and resurrected person? Hearing his words, Ming Xingughed. The brain of this helplessness really made people anxious. He didnt even know his sister anymore. Thank you, long time no see. This sentence made Hanhan feel like be rather baffling, and he did not have anything to do with him. That is, when they were in the hospital more than three years ago, they met each other. At that time, Hanhan was so frightened that he choked and thought he knew someone, but he never imagined that there were two people in the world who grew As like as two peas. Miss Yan, it seems like we dont have anything to do, right? Its really surprising that Miss Chu has been resurrected recently. He waspletely stunned by the words of helplessness. How could he have such a poor brother in the past? What, you really dont know me anymore? F*ck! Yan Zixi? Ming Yous expression changed when she heard this name. You, youre Sis ALEX? In Hanhans ce, he was the most afraid of Hanhan. Hanming was a few years younger than him, but she entered earlier and had better kung fu than him. She had always suppressed him and often messed with him. But if others dared to bully him, his sister would help him. She could not believe that Si Wan would invite his star over. He was too clear about his character. He would never have any sympathy for the traitor. I cant afford to call you Sis. Youre no longer from Hanhans side, and youre not Fus younger brother. Today, Im here to clean up the traitor. This tone, this expression, this imposing manner was definitely a helpless Sis Ming You. It was like a beaten eggnt without any resistance. Previously, she had been trying to make Si Wan lose everything, but now it was just a star that made her feel like this. Dont say that when youre busy, Yan Xing is not childish at all. He ispletely a coward, and hepletely suppresses the other side. Sis Yan! Hearing the helpless voice, Ming Xing looked over and made Ming You shut up. However, Yan Xing got angry. Her eyes were really seductive. Si Wan, who stood beside her, felt a gust of wind. Dont worry, are you done for yourself or I will help you? There was no emotion in the words. Gang Xing was like an idol in the hall, overlooking the small Kun Ling. He looked at Fang Xing and then at Si Wan. There was a feeling of unwillingness and unwillingness in his heart, but he couldnt beat Fang Xing. Sis Yan, can you tell me why you helped her? It was really a until all is over ones ambition never dies. Ming You still asked such a stupid question. Dont worry, you really lost your mind in the Qiao family. Si Wan was able to meet me, of course, because she is also a lover. Otherwise, as an agent, would she casually help others deal with people inside her? We are the traitor and we will handle it ourselves. No one else will be able to handle it. I didnt expect that Ning Xing would say so clearly, so I instantly understood. I couldnt help feeling that Si Wan was different from before. How could the person who entered Hanhans ce be the same as before? Chapter 461: Warning from Fencheng In the dark, there was a sense of fear. It seemed that Master Ming didnt let him mutter vengeance. Looking up at the sky, she looked very stunned. Dont be disgusting there. Dont worry, I still have something to do. I dont have time to waste here with you. Yan Xings cold and affectionate wordspletely shattered the feeling of despair. He did not expect that he would be so embarrassed now. President Si, after I die, can you bury me and Hanhan together? This helplessness was still thinking about burying himself with Hanhan. It was good that Si Wan could collect his corpse for him. What dared she think? She hates him so much that he is dead and wants to disgust him? This helplessness is really shameless. Dont pretend to be here anymore. You dont like Hanhan at all. You only have a feeling of despise towards her, and youve already disgusted her once. Shes been dead for so long, so dont disgust her anymore. Si Wans words were also poisonous,pletely making Hanhan unable to stabilize himself. For some reason, Si Wan hated this kind of affectionate feeling in front of people. Ming Ming knew that Hanhan was not interested in men, and even forced them to do so. Why are you talking so much?! The sonic sound fell and Yin Xing finished with a shot. Thest mouth of his mouth was open, as if he wanted to say something, but he never said it. This matter was resolved so smoothly. Gong Siming in the distance saw the result and drove close to Si Wan. After all, this corpse cant be left here. There will often be people in Mang Mountain to y, especially the children. Ming Youe to y, see it, it is not good for physical and mental development. Jinwan. She knew that Gong Siming had always followed behind her. When Si Wan heard Gong Simings voice, she didnt find anything strange. Seeing that Gong Siming was alone, Yin Xing was a little disappointed. However, the feeling of transient was quickly reced by Yan Xings smugness. Alright, leave the rest to you. Dont let him go to the wilderness. Such a clear is really bloodthirsty. The person lying on the ground was her younger brother. From the look of a helpless expression, she was very worried about Ning Xing. She was considered to have reached the go into a cul-de-sac and had no intention of fighting. Ming Xing only looked at Si Wan and knew Si Wans thoughts. He doesnt resist because he knows that resistance will only end up dying even more miserably. Its not because of the so-called love of my younger brother. After Yan Lu finished, Ming Xing got into Si Wans car and drove back by himself. The rest of the matter is left to Si Wan and Gong Siming. The couple are doing whatever they want to do, and they have nothing to do with Ming Xing. It was one thing that Gong Siming and Si Wan found someone to hand over the body to the medical school for research. This could be considered as Hanhans contribution to the world. Three dayster, Ming Xing suddenly found Si Wan. Three days ago, Zhuo Ni looked like he was going to die. When Si Wan and Gong Siming went back, only Zhuo Ni was left sitting in the hall. Now, Ming Xings sudden appearance seemed to have happened, which made Si Wan and Gong Siming nervous. The usually reserved star was actually anxious. Today, I came to tell the two of you to be careful of the people around me. The safe and sound returned to the city and he said that he will definitely be in Imperial. This surprised Gong Siming. Hua Er did not tell Gong Siming about this. Si Wan and Gong Siming nced at each other. Gong Siming immediately took out the phone and asked Hua Er to rush over as soon as possible. These days, Gong Siming did not go to the military or contact Hua Er. He had always been at home with Si Wan and children. Something was wrong with Gong Simings know nothing about after such a big incident. However, no matter how hard Hua Er called, he couldnt get through. This kind of thing had never happened. Si Wan called Muye and Muye was not in the gang area. Gong Siming and Si Wan couldnt sit still in an instant. It was impossible for this family to care about Gong Siming and Si Wan. Si Wan called thepany again. As a result, thepany said that Muye never appeared ever since Si Wans wedding. Si Wan called the kindergarten teacher again and asked if Hua Ers two children went to school. However, they were stunned. The two children were now in the police station and couldnt contact the childs parents for three days. Ming You, Si Wan and Gong Siming werepletely flustered. Who dared to cause trouble for Hua Er in a grant way? Muye and Hua Er had always been very punctual to pick up the child, so they would never leave the child behind. It must be an affair, but why did they not have any news? Obviously, someone deliberately blocked the news. Si Wan called Si Haoyuan but Si Haoyuan didnt pick up and replied to Si Wan directly. The Imperial capital has changed, be prepared. It seemed that Si Haoyuan was also in trouble. However, with the power of the citys mayor alone, how could he be so patient? It must be the Hus. It seemed like Si Wan had toplete her task first. When she left Ming Yous ce, Si Wans first task was to cut off the Huss leadership by the mayor of Ming You City. Ming Xing, tell me the details of Qingcheng. I will handle it. Si Wan said to Ming Xing seriously. Gong Siming did not hesitate and stood up and told Si Wan. Yan Wan, Ill go get the two children back and go to the military to take a look. Someone must have done something behind this incident. Tell him, let him go to Country C and Country D to see if anything happened. Heck! Si Wan stood up and kissed Gong Siming. There was no need to tell them too much now. It was enough to say a single word. Si Wan believed that Gong Siming woulde back safely for her and her child. After Gong Siming left, Ming Xing and Si Wan told them the details of Qingcheng. After Long Jintian returned, he was not only unscathed, but he also brought back the map of Mang City and said that they had important people in their hands. It seemed that the people in Long Jintians hands were Hua Er and Muye Yu. However, neither of them were simple people, how could they be taken away by Long Jintian? Si Wan remembered the few words left by Fu Gongyan. First, the dead are still alive. Secondly, there were traitors in the Imperial Army. Third, it was not trustworthy for Huangmu to meet in spring. Huangmu is in spring? Could it really be the Muye family? Other than Muye Yu, there are still people alive? Si Wan muttered but Ming Xing heard it clearly. Muye family? The family that had been destroyed. The dead person was still alive.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Chapter 462: Aunty’s Mama Taking Her Out There was no evidence or clue to prove the authenticity of Si Wans guess. How did Hua Er and Muye Yu be taken away? Who was that person? Ming Xing went to Zhuo Ni to ask if there was any news from him, and Si Wan immediately went upstairs to inform Zhang Qilin about this. Such a big thing naturally couldnt be hidden from Si Yue. Si Yue was different from Si Yue. Even if it was a nce or an extremely subtle movement, Namef4 would notice Hanhan. The temper of a pregnant woman was always measured. Whats more, a smart woman like Si Yue couldnt hide it. Instead of letting her make blind and disorderly conjectures, she might as well tell her everything. Now, Si Yues anger was still a little steady. She had to stay at home and raise it. She could only let Zhang Qilin work hard. Hanfu, Sis current body is not suitable for work, so I can only trouble Country C and Country D to run over. Si Wan and Zhang Qilin said in front of Yue. Wanwan, only I know about Country Ds situation. Let Hanhan go. Hanhan wont be able to see anythingter, so Ill go back. No way! When they heard Si Yues words, Si Wan and Zhang Qilin rejected it in a low voice. Now that the enemy was in the dark, we were in the open and returned to the situation where we were just dealing with the Hanhan family. Even Si Wan and Zhang Qilin would never return to America alone. Who knew if the current situation was suitable for Yan Lu. She did not expect Si Wan and Zhang Qilin to be so tough. When I was pregnant with Hanhan, I went to the battlefield. Now, there wont be any problems in this situation. No matter what, Yue still wanted to go back and take a look on her own. After all, it was his own army. He was familiar with everyone, so he could tell who was wrong at a nce. Over the years, Country D had always been very stable, unable to escape from the moon. Furthermore, this person was usually involved in politics, which made Country Ds leaders feel at ease. They were not worried about the future of the moon. Not only that, Country Ds political base was very supportive of the Moons decision. They knew that as long as a month was around, Country Ds safety would be guaranteed. No matter if it was cooperating with the outside party, there was an inevitable exchange of interests, but the month would never make excessive demands on them. If Zhang Qilin was allowed to pass, it would inevitably cause some unnecessary trouble. Sis, now, no more than before, we have to be wary. Otherwise, Ill apany you. Si Wan and Zhang Qilin would not change the things decided by the month. Country C Zhang Qilin had to go, so only Si Wan would drag things on. Thats right, let Yan Wan apany you. Ill be more assured. On the side, Zhang Qilin also whispered Si Wans words. It was better to have Si Wan with him than to go alone. Secondly, Zhang Qilin could only say that. When she saw that Zhang Qilin and Si Wan had taken a step back and Si Yue couldnt be too stubborn, she nodded helplessly. What else could Si Yue say in the face of her closest rtive? They were all for her own good. Seeing Si Yue nod, Si Wan immediately called Ming Xing and asked him to go to Mancheng to see what was going on. When Si Wan came back from the country, she could go directly to Qingcheng to deal with things there. As for the Si family, they could only rely on Si Haoyuan and Yin Luoxue. Si Huating and Luofeng had been ying around recently and they couldnt find anyone. The the city of fog also needed Luofeng to manage the game. It seemed that he could only look like a coward at present. Zhang Qilin first set off to Country C. Si Wan, Si Yue and the other Gong Siming came back. They arranged the children and immediately set off to Country D. With time in hand, Si Wan prepared her equipment so she could save some time. This time, Si Wan needed to protect Si Yue and bring more weapons. After all, if you fight, Young Master will be killed, so this situation must be reduced. As soon as he packed up the things he needed to go to America, Gong Siming returned with his two children. There were obvious marks on their faces and tears in their eyes. When they saw Si Wan, the two children immediately ran over and stopped Si Wan. Mommy, Mom and Dad dont want us anymore! When she heard the child crying, Si Wan felt ufortable. After all, the two children were still young and they had always been innocent. They didnt know anything about the outside world, just like Si Wan when they were young, they were normal childrens thoughts.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org There were many things that they didnt understand at all and it was useless. Si Wan squatted down and held the two children in a gentle voice. Two little fools, if you have something to do, let Mommy take care of you for a few days. In the next few days, you should y with your brothers and friends, alright? Mommy Young Master helped Papa and Mama finish everything, so you can see them. Our Hanhan is the best child. When the two children heard Si Wans words, they immediately cried. This was how the child was. Their emotions came and they went very quickly. The two children smiled at Si Wan. Yan An was his brother and Ying Lele was his sister. The name of the two children was happy in the future. He did not expect to let them suffer the pain that they should not have. Si Wan would go to Fencheng as soon as possible to rescue Hua Er and Muye. She would not let the two children be as precocious as Hanhan and Hanhan, and take on so many things that she shouldnt have shouldered. Mommy, did Uncle Yan take Mommy away? Uncle Yan? When she heard Kun Les words, Si Wan immediately raised her vignce. Mu Zhishen had passed away long ago and even the bodies were taken care of in person. It was impossible for them toe back to life. But the child wont lie. The uncle in their heart must have really appeared, or Yan Lele wouldnt say that. But who was this uncle? Kun Le, have you seen that uncle before? Si Wan asked with a smile, as if she was chatting with a child. They couldnt detect any danger in this uncle or they would be afraid. No, Mother asked me to call me Uncle Yan. He looks very simr to Mommy. He looked very simr to Muye Yu, so he couldnt be Mu Zhishen, but who could it be? Yan Le said that Hanhan Yu asked him to call uncle, which means they may have contacted before. Why didnt Mu Yu tell them that there was another brother or younger brother? What exactly happened to make Muye keep this secret? Chapter 463: Really a beyond one’s ability The two children couldnt tell what was going on with the uncle. Si Wan didnt want to ask more. The children would find it strange if they asked too much. After handing the child over to her and telling her about the situation, Si Wan and Yan Lu went to America. Gong Siming went to the army. In this situation, Gong Siming needs to find out the traitor in the army, or Hanhan is really in danger. They started their own tasks. They didnt know if they could resolve the issue as soon as possible. Country C. As soon as they arrived at Country Cs airport, Zhang Qilin got off the ne and soldiers came over to take off the ne. The people who took the opportunity were the two most powerful generals of Zhang Qilin. The head, you are finally back. A man called Gu Sen said that he is looking for you for something. He has been waiting outside the military. Hearing the deputy generals words, Zhang Qilin was very strange. He had never heard of this person before, so why would he wait for him here? But this person is very suspicious. He is noting at all. It is a coincidence that Yan ising at this time. Take me to see him. The two officials did not expect the usually cautious Zhang Qilin to so easily agree to see outsiders. There were very few people surnamed Gu in Country C and even in the capital, they had never heard of a family surnamed Gu. In their impression, this ancient one seemed to appear in the sky. But the moment he saw Gu Sen, Zhang Qilin was particrly surprised,pletely beyond Zhang Qilins imagination. After all, he was someone who had seen a big scene. No matter how surprised Zhang Qilin was, he would not reveal it. He was still sitting opposite Gu Sen. Hello, if Im not wrong, I dont know people with the surname Gu, right? Zhang Qilin just wanted to see what this Gus background was. Its normal that Young Master Lin doesnt know me. I grew up abroad and rarely returned to the capital. This Gu Sen was a be neither humble nor pushy and was very confident. He did not lose to Zhang Qilin at all. But Young Master should know my friend, Nn Muchen. This man actually knew Nn Muchen, which surprised Zhang Qilin. Could it be that the disappearance of the family had something to do with this surname Gu? Gu Sen told him that he and Nn Muchen were friends. He must have known that the family had disappeared and they had no proof. Nn Muchen and I have nothing to do. Youve found a lover. It was a pity that Zhang Qilin wouldnt buy Nn Muchens ount at all, nor would he let Gu Sen get any useful information on him. When he heard what Zhang Qilin said, a trace of unhappiness appeared on Gu Sens face. So what? Zhang Qilin didnt care at all. ck panther, Mr. Luochu will go out. Zhang Qilin ordered the deputy general beside him to take Gu Sen away. He did not expect that Zhang Qilin would not give him a chance to get involved. Gu Sen stood up and wanted to say something. By the way, Mr. Gu, people are not allowed to camp near the military. I cant even y with them. Otherwise, I will be treated as a careful execution. It was a tant threat. Zhang Qilin wanted to know his attitude and wanted to cooperate with Zhang Qilin. He wanted to see if he survived. The words that had just reached the corner of the wall were blocked by the words. The scorpion in Gu Sens eyes was very obvious. It seemed that Zhang Qilin had overestimated Gu Sen just now. Mr. Gu, please! The ck panther was a very angry person. On the battlefield, it could be said to be a human flesh bomb. All the enemies around him would die. From the first time they met Gu Sen, the ck panther felt that this man was really unbearable. This Gu Sen was white and clean, but he gave off a feeling of nobility. Zhang Qilin gave the order. Gu Sen was a temper and it was impossible for him to go against him on his territory without caring about Zhang Qilins threat. Those who know the gods are Ming Jie. Young Master, I advise you to think about it! Before Yan Lu left, Gu Sen still said such a sentence. Watching Gu Sen disappear from sight, Zhang Qilin immediately took out his phone and sent a message to Si Wan. There are other people in Muyes family who are still alive, called Gu Sen. One of them should be him. Just now, Gu Sen looked very simr to Muye Yu. It was the version of Hanhan Yu. This news must be told to Si Wan to let Si Wan prepare. Si Wan and Si Yue were still on the ne. Si Wan didnt see the message from Zhang Qilin until she got off the ne. It seemed that Gu Sen should be his uncle, but why did he find Zhang Qilin to cooperate? The reason was soon known. As soon as Si Wan and Si Yue walked to the parking lot, they saw Country Ds government carsing over. Generally speaking, the government would not rush to find Si Yue. The cars sent to the butler were also very high-profile. It was obvious that they were important people to receive the government.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. This abnormal behavior made Si Yue very alert. When they arrived at Country D, someone immediately started to report thetest situation to Si Yue. There was a person surnamed Gu who came to talk to many important people in Country D. They wanted to cooperate with Country Ds government and fight against the Gong familys growing power. In the end, he waspletely rejected. The leader of their army, King Ming and Gong Siming, had a deep rtionship with each other. In addition, Gong Simings international prestige had always been high. The Gong family had lost and they would not go against the family. No wonder Gu Sen went to Zhang Qilin. Zhang Qilin was Si Yues husband. As long as Zhang Qilin nodded, Si Yue would nod too, so would the whole country. It was really a beyond ones ability. Without looking at the rtionship between Zhang Qilin and Gong Siming, the rtionship between the brothers was a life threatening affair, so how could they be seduced by the temptation of interests? Since Gu Sen was a in a grant way, she med Si Wan for not talking about her face. Regardless of whether this Gu Sen was Muyes rtive or not, Si Wan would not let him live in this world. She dared to take care of the Yan family as if she was in a trance. It seemed that the reason why Muye and Hua Er were caught in a trap was because of Gu Sens help. In other words, this Gu Sen belonged to the Hus, or he was afraid of any party. He chose the Hus camp for the sake of achieving his goal. Si Wan had to save Hua Er and Muye as soon as possible and ask what had happened to them. Chapter 464: If You dare to touch her, I’ll Kill You! Imperial Army. It had been three days since Gong Siming had been living in the army. Gong Siming had no worries about traitors. The soldiers in the army were very normal. No one took leave, no one waszy, and no one went out. Under such circumstances, it was difficult to find someone with problems. Now that Hua Er was not around to help him, Ming You had been forced to stay abroad for peace, which made Gong Siming very passive. Gong Siming closed his eyes and kept thinking about the messages left by Fu Gongyan. The dead person is still alive. There is a traitor in the Yanzu army. Its not trustworthy that theyre in spring! Ming You sent a text message. Muye family is still alive, called Gu Sen. Can you get information about this person? Looking at Si Wans message, Gong Siming seemed to have thought of something. He immediately asked people to collect all the information about the soldiers who had been recruited in the army for the past fifteen years, including those who had been discharged. The traitor in Imperial might not be in battle right now. In recent years, the general situation in the capital has basically not changed much, and the military will not interfere in the rtionship between the soldiers and the retired soldiers. It couldnt be excluded that someone would identally leak the information. One need to know, when that traitor was in the team, he would not be discovered. With such high IQ and EQ, it was absolutely possible to hide some secrets. This is why those people didnt dare to talk about the militarys act rashly and blindly. What they knew was notprehensive enough and the information they got was not detailed enough. Ming You said that until now, the Imperial army was still unable to copse, and Gong Simings status was still shaken. If you look like it, it will be much easier. Gong Siming remembers that there was a soldier whose name was simr to Gu Sen. She kept reading the materials on the table. Fifteen years of information was not enough to fill up Gong Simings office. Mang City, the Longs yard. In the past, this was the courtyard of the Longs. Ever since the destruction of the Longs, the mayor of Dragon City had taken over this ce and became a new the Longs. Here, the style of the building of the having an antique vour was something that people liked. It was a pity that such a good house was in the hands of the mayor of Qingcheng. He didnt know how to cherish it at all. He even set up a small building in the garden behind him,pletely ipatible with the overallyout of the yard. Hua Er and Muye Yu were locked up in the small building. They had a good drink every day, but there were light aphrodisiac pills in the food, which made them have dizzy spells every day without much spirit. In this small building, there was basically no one who cared about them. The personnel were outside and they could move freely inside. For the past few days, Hua Er has been looking for this house. Is there anything that can go straight to the corridor outside? Unfortunately, it is all have gained nothing. Hua Er, Im sorry. Im the one who implicated you. Muye, who was following Hua Er, felt very guilty. At first, it was because Muye Yu believed her brother that he became a coward. A year ago, Gu Sen found Muye with his fathers belongings and told Muye that they were triplets. However, he was a lover who was sent abroad by the young master. It wasnt until he returned that he found out what had happened in the family. For so many years, Gu Sen was taken care of by his parents. If his parents werent gone, he wouldnt have known about his ancestral life. At that time, Muye looked at the man he had imagined so much. In order to confirm their rtionship, he even found an opportunity to do a DNA test. After confirming his identity, Muye kept in contact with Gu Sen. Initially, he wanted to observe Gu Sen for a year. If Gu Sen was just an ordinary person, Muye would tell Hua Er and Si Wan about Gu Sen, but he never imagined that something like this would happen before Hanhan could say it. What are you talking about? Youre my wife, my childs mother. No matter what you did, Ill be by your side. Plus, you have to believe that Ming Shuai and Madam wille to save us. Hua Er turned around and hugged Muye.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Muye Yu was a kind-hearted woman to begin with, and she was the only one in the Muye family. If she met someone he was close to, she would definitely feel a sense of fear. Who doesnt want to be apanied by a rtive? No one would directly think that their closest person is a bad person. In one years time, Gu Sen was very normal. Who knew that Gu Sen would drug Muye when he went out for tea! No one was worried about the prophet, and Hua Er was willing to stay by Muyes side. It was also Hua Er who released Long Jintian for Muye. As long as we are together, everything will pass. Hua Er said confidently to Hanhan Yu. Oh, they really are lovers. Theyre already at this stage, yet theyre so unruly! The voice of the dragon was heard from behind. Hua Er and Muye Yupletely ignored this trash. If not for the fact that both Hua Er and Muye were drugged, they would have already left the city. Without Hua Er and Muyes attention, Long Jintian went up to them angrily. Dont forget your current identities. You are prisoners of Hanhan and are hostages of our the Longs. Your life and death is in my hands. Hua Er, you are not the city governor of the capital now. You know your identity. Looking at Long Jintians get desperation, Hua Er and Muye only found it funny. He wondered if Gu Sen had lost his mind and was actually helping someone like him. It seemed like there was no one in the Muye family who could rely on other than Muye Yu. They didnt want to watch a performance here, but Hua Er and Muye were ready to go back to their room. Feeling that he waspletely ignored, Long Jintian immediately surge of great fury. Men, separate the two of them! Yan Lu, who was following behind him, seemed to be somewhat unwilling. Grandfather Long, these two people were brought back by the master of the family. When the master of the Gu n left, he ordered that no one can touch them. Moreover, this Miss Muye is the younger sister of the master of the Gu n. When he heard the people under hismand say this, Long Jintians tone was obviously not angry, but he still said very forcefully. What are you afraid of? The Gu n has left the country and will not know. Now this is in the Longs. I have already made a decision, and I will not be too nervous, separate the two of them! There was no other way. Long Jintian was a bastard. He didnt treat his subordinate as a human. They could only do what he ordered. To suppress Hua Er and Muye separately. However, Hua Er and Muye were not afraid at all. They looked at Long Jintian with disdain. The more he looked at it, the angrier he became. He walked to Hua Er and kicked Hua Er several feet, causing Hua Ers ribs to ache. Hand! Hand tight! When Muye saw Hua Er being beaten up, his tears fell. When he heard Muye Yus voice, Long Jintian immediately turned around and walked towards Muye. Looking at the pear blossom bathed in the rain a weeping beauty, Long Jintian suddenly realized that this woman was already the childs mother, yet she still had the strength. How did I realize that youre so beautiful! As he said this, Long Jintian stretched his head towards Muyes face. Bastard, if you dare touch her, Ill kill you! Hua Er who had fallen to the ground roared. The subordinates by the side knew what kind of person Long Jintian was, so they couldnt walk when they saw a beautiful woman. But this woman was no ordinary person. If something happened to her, Gu Sen would definitely kill them! Chapter 465: Dare to touch my sister! Hua Er, who waspletely powerless, had bloodshot eyes. With all his anger, Hua Er struggled with all his might. The people who controlled him saw that Long Jintian started to move his hands against Muye, and the strength of his hands gradually decreased. Although they were the subordinates of the Longs, they were loyal to Gu Sen. Gu Sen told them when they left that they must protect Muye well. As long as they didnt leave the building, everything would be up to them. Now, Long Yutian was so desperate that he wanted to mess with Muye. He was practically joking with these men. Who didnt know how dark Gu Sens hand was. Bai Wu was speechless. the Longs was just a puppet and Long Jintian was just a minor figure in not worth mentioning. Gu Sen could kill him with a slight move. In the past three years, Muye had been living a very stable life. He never thought that he would one day live this feel rmed. No matter what, Yan Lu was still the owner of Muyes family. Muyes hand wasnt hidden. Even if he was drugged, he wouldnt be able to mess around. Under the a public asion, Long Jintian started to tug at Muyes clothes. Hand! Muye said to the two subordinates who controlled him, his eyes filled with venom. Who would have thought that Long Jintian would also say to the two men. I didnt hear it. Beauty told you to let her go. The two subordinates werepletely stunned and they didnt know what to do, but their hands were very open. Muye gave Long Jintian a kick. Although his strength wasnt even one-tenth of his usual strength, he still fell to the ground in pain. When they saw Muye walking towards Hua Er, the two people who were pressing down on Hua Er were also stunned. Muye stopped Hua Er. Usually, Hua Er would let her eat some fruit in the fridge. In order to rx Gu Sens vignce, he sent over all the elixirs and even Hua Er ate too much. Muye ate very little, basically just to maintain bnce. Hua Ers corner was filled with blood. He knew that his mouth had a strong sense of intimacy, but Hua Er couldnt say it out and let Muye worry. Im fine. Why are you crying? Hua Er said with a smile as he gently wiped the mark on Muyes face. No matter when, the first thing Hua Er thought about was Muye Yus mood. He never thought about himself first. The biggest reason why he had switched from the military to civilian service was Muye Yu. Hua Er had promised Muye that he would give her a rtively stable life and often stay by her side. Hua Er was not good at words, but he had always used actions to prove his deep love for Muye. After having a child, Hua Er loved Muye even more. Whether in terms of actions or speech, he would always treat Muye well. He never gave him anything because of the child. Their love made people feel even more beautiful and warm. The people under them saw that the situation was not right and they all left in a daze. He had been locked up in the Longs for a long time. How could he miss such a chance to y and drive everyone out? Only Hua Er and Yan Yu were left in the room. Hua Er and Yan Yu were disdainful of Long Jintian, which made him even angrier. You dare to ignore me! With a roar, Long Lan kicked Muyes back. Even if he could escape, she couldnt hide for the sake of Hua Er who was in the middle of his heart. He suddenly stopped Long Jintian. Muyes expression changed. From the strength of this kick, Long Jintian wasnt as ipetent as he usually saw. Hua Er struggled to hide his body from Muye Yu and protect him behind him. Long Jintian, I was the one who caught you back then. It has nothing to do with my wife. If theres anything you need, you can mess with me! Seeing how affectionate Hua Er and Muye are, Long Lan is so angry that he doesnt get angry. Not only was this woman Hua Ers wife, she was also Gu Sens sister. It could be seen that Gu Sen cared a lot about this sister. He even took them back personally to protect them, so that they could avoid the disaster of the capital. Usually, Gu Sen had always looked down on Long Jintian. He was deeply influenced by the Hus and had been suppressing the pair of the Longs. Long Yutian, who had long hated Gu Sen, also wanted to let Gu Sen taste this incapable of action. Long Jintian didnt believe that no matter how powerful Gu Sen was, he could still kill him. Today, I have to decide your wife! After Yan Lu finished, Long Jintian rushed towards Hua Er and Ming You. Just now, Hua Er had already told Hanhan that he was in a trance with Long Yutian, while Mu Yuyu went back to the bedroom and locked the door. But Muye Yu had something to do with him. He watched Hua Er beat him outside alone. After Long Yutian rushed over, Muye threw Hua Er behind him and beat him up.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Muyes kung fu was very good, but due to the medicine and not having been in a long time, he soon fell to Gales. Of course, Hua Er didnt know to have nothing to do with a thing. Yan Yuyi, Long Jintian still had some strength. Soon, Long Jintian found a hole and kicked Hua Er. Hua Ers body went down. This time, his ribs were really broken. Hua Er couldnt move anymore. To be precise, Hua Er couldnt move at all. Muye was anxious about Hua Er and his attention was distracted. Hua Er, move! Muye shouted when he saw that Hua Er was struggling to hide himself. If Mu Yuyu wasnt wrong, if Hua Er was moving, his broken ribs would probably pierce his internal organs. Huaner! His voice alone made people feel pained. Hua Er had never felt so helpless before. Ming You shook her head. Long Jintian had already torn apart Muyes clothes. Muye bit his lip and didnt make a sound. The angle she was in was something Hua Er couldnt see. She couldnt make Hua Er worry, and even the degree of resistance was much smaller. The Gang Qi was almost exhausted, so Muye had to find a way to hit it. Long Jintian usually eats tigers in a pig and his real strength is much stronger than usual, but if Muye did not take the medicine, he would not to put in ones eyes him. Long Jintian, your big son, dare touch my sister, you die! An angry voice was heard. Gu Sen had returned to Mancheng the day he was rejected by Zhang Qilin. He had been busy with some things and did not show himself in the Longs. He didnt expect to receive news from his subordinates that Long Jintian hade to find Muye Yu and Hua Er, so he rushed back and encountered something like this the moment he came back. Chapter 466: Meeting the Corpse Looking at Muyes hateful gaze, Gu Sen felt a fire burning in his heart. It was easy for Ming You to bring Muye Yu and Hua Er here. Gu Sen wanted Muye to understand and familiarize himself with all this. Gu Sen wanted to build a good rtionship with Muye. They were triplets, and Muyes family was only left with the two of them. The matter of Gang Vein was something Gu Sen had always valued. Who would have thought that this dragon would be like this? Muye actually showed such hatred towards him. Looking at Muye, who was in a messy outfit, Gu Sen led Long Yutian up and kicked him against the wall. Muye quickly tidied up his clothes to make him look less embarrassed. He ran directly to Hua Er and examined his body for Hua Er. Hua Ers eyes started to dissipate and Muye shouted loudly. Call an ambnce, call an ambnce!Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. When he heard Muye Yus scream, Gu Sen stopped his movements and turned to look at Hua Er who had fallen to the ground. He did seem to be seriously injured. With a broken kick, Gu Sen ran to Muyes side. To lift Hua Er up, Gu Sen moved Hua Ers arm when he was stopped by Muye. Dont touch him. He is very likely to bleed! Under Muyes rebuke, Gu Sen didnt dare to act rashly and blindly anymore. He could only order his subordinates to prepare the doctors, nurses and operating rooms. The efficiency was very high. After half an hour, Hua Er was pushed into the operating room. Looking at Muye Yus anxious expression, Gu Sen felt a great pain, but at the same time, he was looking forward to it. If something happened to Gu Sen one day, he hoped that Muye would be as anxious as he did today and care about him. Qianqian, if I get hurt in the future, will you be worried about me? Muye, who had been worried about Hua Er, was stunned when he heard Gu Sen say such a thing in front of him. After a few seconds of hesitation, Muye said seriously. I used to. When he heard Muye Yus answer, Gu Sen became anxious. Why? Why would it have been before? Muye turned around and looked at Gu Sen who was a little scared. She also asked her why Hua Er would enter emergency room because of Gu Sen. They, husband and wife, would experience all this because of Gu Sen. In the past, Muye treated Gu Sen as his brother, so he naturally felt sad and anxious about Gu Sens injury. But now Gu Sen was the same person as Xiaoyu in her eyes. He would only hurt others, so how could Muye hold hope for him? What about people, its enough to be fooled once. If its not long after being cheated twice, it really should be injured and tired. You used to be my brother, but now youre the woman who harmed my husband, do you think you can be the same? He never imagined that Muye would pin all of this on Gu Sen. Yan Lu looked at the indifferent Muye Yu in shock. He didnt care or enthusiasm for Gu Sen in the past year. Im here to protect you. You have to know that Imperial cannot defeat the Hus. The the Hus is very powerful, including our Muye family, the Yan family, or other big families. None of them can beat a family like the Hus. The family? Is it even worthy of a the Hus? Muye was still listening to Gu Sens words, so he turned his head and said in a faint voice. What a different n! One sentence made Gu Sen hold back all his words. Muye was trying to clear the boundary between him and him. Was he really going to go against the Hus to the end? If that was the case, what should Gu Sen do? Gu Sen grew up in a small family, but he had never felt the true love. He had always been bullied. If it wasnt for the age of eight, when Muyes grandfather went to take care of Gu Sen and taught Gu Sen to protect him, Gu Sen would have been hard pressed to live today. This year had been the happiest day for Gu Sen. His sister, considerate right down to the most trivial detail, cared about him. That feeling came from sincere love. That is what love should be. When Gu Sen found out about his mission, he came up with a n to let Hanhan Yu and Hua Er stay in a safe ce. Then he waited for them to adapt and brought the two children over. Gu Sen did all this for their good, but why would Muye hate him so much now! Everything was dragon-like! The Longs yard. Ming Xing and Zhuo Ni walked very carefully. After listening for so many days, they finally found out where Hua Er and Muye were locked up. It was easy for Hanhan to walk from his courtyard to where he was now. The two of themy on the roof of the courtyard and looked at the small building in personal independence of conduct, where Hua Er and Muye were located. They promised Si Wan to safely bring Hua Er and Muye out of the city. After thinking about it for a long time, there was a solution that seemed to be the most feasible. It was to kidnap the useless Long Yutian and threaten the citys mayor. The mayor of Qingcheng would definitely agree with his precious son. Today, they came to find a way to kidnap Long Jintian. A few people came out of the building, seemingly dragging another person. From the screen, it didnt look like Hua Er. The two of them followed these people outside. Could it be that this small building was the ce where the Longs used a vignce! They followed them until there was no one else. They threw their hands away and left. This is to make this person emerge of itself and perish of itself! After the men of the Longs left, Yin Xing and Zhuo Ni walked up. The moment they saw them clearly, their expressions changed. This person was actually Long Yutian. She looked like she had been tortured. Luo Zhuo, what do you think about this? Yin Xing asked as he looked at the body on the ground. They didnt expect that they would meet the corpse of Long Jintian this time. This was beyond their expectations. The Longs seems to be a worthless. There are more important people here. He never imagined that the gorgeous citys mayor would be just a minor figure who couldnt even protect his own son. Yan Xing smiled and looked at the motionless dragon on the ground. Hua Er and Muye will not be in danger. We can ren how to coborate from within with forces from outside with them! Ming You already had a better solution in her heart. From Si Wan, they found out that Hua Er and Ming You were brought here on their backs because of a brother-inw that Muye had appeared in the air. If Ming Xing wasnt wrong, Long Jintian would have died in the hands of this brother-inw. It seemed that this scene was getting more and more interesting. Chapter 467: Ming Ming You City After spending a week in Country D, Si Wan and Si Yue, who had confirmed that there were any problems in Country D, returned to the capital after making arrangements. Gong Siming had always been in the military and did not go home. Si Wan immediately went to the military to see Si Yue after she sent her home. Having not returned home for such a long time, Gong Siming must have encountered some kind of problem. Otherwise, Gong Siming would never have been home for so long and would not have gone home to see the child. Imperial Army. Gong Siming had finished all the files in the office. He had picked out a few suspicious people. Gong Siming had been analyzing them all the time. Si Wan stood quietly at the door for a long time without Gong Siming noticing her. Until Si Wan entered the office, Gong Siming lowered his head and called out, Jinwan. It was as if she had discovered Si Wans existence, and as if she missed Si Wan. Ming. Si Wan gently called Gong Simings name. Hearing Si Wans voice, Gong Siming stood up and walked over to catch Si Wan. I thought I was hallucinating. Is things going well? Holding Si Wan in his arms, Gong Simings tone was very gentle. He didnt look like a man who was usually angry without moving. My side went well. What are you looking at? After hearing Si Wans answer, Gong Siming opened Si Wan and walked over to the desk with his hand in front of him. Let Si Wan sit on herp and the two of them carefully looked at the information on the table. Si Wan was stunned when she saw a name. Hanyu? Looking carefully at the information about this Mianmu, Si Wan smiled and said to Gong Siming. This is this person. Gong Siming looked at Si Wan in surprise. He did not expect Si Wan to find the traitor so soon. Hanyu, these three words are sinister. In addition, this Yan Mus birth of Jinnian and Yes As like as two peas should be Gu Sen, Yes brother. Speaking of this, Si Wan looked at Gong Siming seriously as if she had thought of an important question. The two of them were too dumbfounded. Their affectionate gaze made people think they were flirting. Ming, do you think Master Fus three notes are all one person?!?! It was Gu Sen! Thest two can be correct, but the first one is resurrected, which makes Si Wan and Gong Siming feel confused. They didnt know much about Gu Sen, so they didnt know how to understand this death and resurrection. Jinwan, could it be that Gu Sen was present when Muyes family closed door, but he escaped, so he died and resurrected. This might not be impossible but up till now, it was just a doubt. There was not enough evidence to prove that all of this was true, which meant that all of this was possible. Si Wan carefully looked at the information about this Hanyu. The time he was discharged was exactly the same as the time when Muye was involved in the incident, which meant that the possibility of Gong Siming saying it was even higher. Perhaps he was one of the soldiers who participated in the operation. This also exined why he was in such a family. He only wanted to crush Hanhan. I think we can ask the soldiers who are on good terms with him. There might be unexpected gains. The two of them didnt miss time. Since they had already thought of this, they immediately came to the soldiers who were in the army before and Gu Sen. It was indeed an important discovery. He never imagined that Gu Sen would be such a smart person. As expected of Muyes brother. At this time, Chu Yu sent a message. The situation has changed. Hua Er and Muye will not be in danger. We can enter the enemys interior. This matter was agree without prior without previous consultation with Gong Siming and Si Wans thoughts. Si Wan quickly received a text message. Milky rhinoceros! It seemed like Si Wan was time to take the life of the citys mayor. This mission had been dyed for a long time and it was really appropriate to execute it at this time. Gong Siming was not suitable to participate in Hanhans affairs. After Si Wan and Gong Siming said it, they took a ne to Qingcheng alone. Apart from Gong Siming, no one knew where Si Wan was. Even Ming Xing and Zhuo Ni in Ming City did not know about Si Wans arrival. Mang City, the Longs yard. Long Jintians body was ced in front of the mayor. He looked at the dead body of the dragon that had been eaten by something, even his internal organs. The dragon city cried and fainted several times. This was his only son. After all these years, he couldnt even move a strand of hair, but now he was like this. Apart from theplete save of his face, there was nothingplete on his body. Who did it! The mayor cried as he cried. No one snorted, no one was afraid, and no one was sympathetic. The two of them had been very violent for more than three years and treated the people under them even more excessively than a dog. In their eyes, if these two people died, they would only be happy and not sad. When Si Wannded on the ne, she put on her makeup and disguised herself to go straight to Ming Cheng. Without any hesitation, he directly found the location of the Longs ording to the route map sent by the star. Si Wans feeling of fear has always been good, but after a period of exercise, it has improved a lot. A beautiful woman, under the title of a woman, walked up to the citys mayor.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Looking at the corpse of Long Lutian on the ground, Si Wan could not help but reveal a hint of ridicule. No wonder she entered so smoothly. Long Jintian was already dead, so he could save himself a little. Who are you? Youre wearing such a g, arent you dead?! The mayor of Mancheng shouted angrily when he saw Si Wan in a red dress. Si Wan was not angry, so she sat on a chair beside her and said in a daze. I dide here to die, but Im just looking for your death! Before the people around could react, Si Wan had already appeared in front of the mayor. Dragon City stared at Si Wan, her eyes full of unbelievable. The next second, the people around saw the city governor slowly falling down. In the next second, Si Wan disappeared from everyones sight. There were two bodies lying on the ground. A voice came from a high ce. Those who humiliate me will definitely die! Everyone knew that the pair of the Longs had always been wary of people and had harmed many people. They all thought that they were the ones who had caused them toe to seek revenge. No one thought about the people in the capital or Si Wan. Now she put Si Wans photo in front of them. She would definitely tell them that Si Wan was not the one who killed the citys mayor. Chapter 468: Send him Back to the capital The city governor was killed by his enemies. That afternoon, the news spread throughout high streets and backnes. In the evening, this matter had already been published in the international newspapers. It was also known as the three years that the mayor of the city had taken over the mansion, forced a woman, violent political and other crimes. Everyone was involved in the crimes of the citys mayor. Many of the people who had been persecuted by him were openlyining, which led to the polices pursuit of the murderer of the citys mayor being greatly obstructed. The keyboard on the Inte didnt know where to find the relevant evidence. The video and photo blot out the sky and cover up the earth quickly made the incident famous, and the murderer became the hero of get rid of an evil for the people. The matter was so big that Si Wan was stunned. It was obvious that this method was Luofengs pen. Regardless of Hanhan, the anger caused by this incident could at least stabilize the Hus. The current the Hus should be trying his best to suppress this matter. However, who was Luofeng? The eight hacker under him were butlers, and there were people who kept posting. Luofeng also created a new post in minutes. Everything was directed at the mayor of Qingcheng, not implicating any other people. The Inte was a ce full of unknown surprises. The citizens spontaneously started topare the city governor and the city governor. All of a sudden, the achievements of the city governor became a model. Si Haoyuan in the capital did not do anything and resolved the crisis in the capital. All the Hus forces that entered the capital were forced out. Some of the arrogant the Hus were directly imprisoned by Si Haoyuan in Imperial Prison ording to thew. This time, the Hus people did not have any ns to do something like this. One need to know, Si Wan and Luofeng were outsiders. Although they epted some rules, they still wouldnt follow their designs. It was unexpected that a meal at a restaurant in Fencheng would let Si Wan meet fruit. Looks like there will be such a sensation on the Inte this time, and Gang-fruit has helped a lot. Tong Ying, we are really in a bad position. We will meet each other here. The current Si Wan was in another state, how did she recognize her? Si Wan didnt say anything, waiting for her to tell her what was wrong with her. Tong Tong, no one else can learn this kind of charisma from you. You must not only change your appearance, but also hide your original things. Otherwise, if you meet someone familiar with you, you will definitely be in a daze. the Hus people are very smart, you have to be careful. When she heard Hanhans words, Si Wan realized that her inner things were too revealing. Who asked you toe? Si Wan would not believe that this time, she would bump into kung fu. My uncle asked me toe. This surprised Si Wan. It seemed that Chen Yu had found the fruit and child. Hows the child? As a mother, Si Wan was still very concerned about children. This might be the glory of being born with love. The child is in Hanhans ce. Its very safe. This time, Im here to help you save the city governor and his wife. Uncle and the others didnt expect that you would be so unscrupulous. The the Hus is starting to be a little chaotic. Her tone was full of praise for Si Wans actions. She was very impressed by Si Wans power. Without saying a word, she dealt with the mayor of Qingcheng.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org The key was that the team behind them was strong. whenever and wherever possible, no matter what Si Wan did, could cooperate with the a seamless heavenly robe. Didnt you always not follow the Trump card?! Compared to you, where am I? Hanhan is an existence outside of the system, and he lives in a corner. If wepletely follow the road token, we will definitely fail. Of course, after everything is resolved, the punishment we should ept will still be epted. Si Wan was a white man. She had already touched her bottom line and had to ept the consequences. Dont worry, Tong Ying, the old head has already solved the problem. You just have to be bold and rest assured, and kill all these tumours. Listening to the fruit, Si Wan couldnt help but sigh. There must be darkness in ces with light, so how could it be wiped out? This was destined to be a battle of dread. At the small building in the Longs yard. Hua Er was rescued and Muye stayed by Hua Ers side. If he was a stepte, Hua Er would be a corpse now. Looking at Muye Yu, Gu Sen felt very guilty. Although he didnt think that Hua Ers life was important, Hua Er held a very important position in Muyes heart, something that Gu Sen couldnt change. This time, Gu Sen shook his mind. Why are you called Gu Sen? Ming You asked without looking back. After a few seconds, Gu Sen, who had been in a daze, realized that Muye was talking to him. Ever since he brought the couple to Ming You, this was the first time Muye had spoken to Gu Sen in such a keep calm. Actually, I followed my fathers surname. My name is Muyes Mu, called Ming Mu, but after I entered the Hus, I changed my name to Gu Sen. Gu Sen answered seriously. Youre really lucky. What Ive always wanted the most is to live an ordinary life, to distance myself from these right and wrong and kill you. Why are you involved in these things? The life that Gu Sen once had was something that Muye could hope for. Ming You easily lived a happy life with Hua Er for so many years, and now it was disrupted by Gu Sens appearance. However, Mu Qianyu had no choice. She and Gu Sen were biological sisters. Qianqian, there are some things that I cant tell you now, but you have to believe me. I really want to protect you. The sincerity in Gu Sens eyes made it hard for Muye to doubt. However, Hua Ers injury was real. If you really do it for us, let us go home. Go home! It was easy for Gu Sen to bring them out. Now that they were sent back, Gu Sen would be alone again. Looking into Muyes eyes, Gu Sen was a little worried, but he felt reluctant to part with him. Bro, at least send Hua Er back to the capital first, alright? He did not expect that Muye would let Hua Er be the Imperial City alone. Gu Sen did not know what to do. It was because they knew that Muye Yu and Hua Er had a deep rtionship that they brought the two of them over to pick up the child after they got used to it. But now, Muye asked Gu Sen to send Hua Er back to the capital. If he looked like he was in the capital alone, how could he be at ease? Chapter 469: Xu Jiaojiao Together Muye knew that Gu Sen was worried that after he sent Hua Er back to the capital, Muye would leave Gu Sen sooner orter. This kind of thing could be considered as Hua Er in Mancheng, and Muye Yu and Hua Er would try their best to leave this ce. In the hearts of Hua Er and Muye, it was only home in the capital, and the rest of the world was nothing more than a daze. Bro, no matter what, my heart is still in the capital. That is the ce where Hua Er and I started again, and it is also the ce where we established our family. We will go back sooner orter. Now that Hua Er is not in good health, he will have the best medical team when he returns to the capital. With the childrenspanionship, he will be better. Gu Sen was still a hesitant. Although the danger in the capital had been lifted, how could the Hus stop? Let me consider this matter. After that, Gu Sen left the building. Now that both the citys mayor and his son were killed, no one knew who did it, but at least no one would know that it was him who killed Long Jintian. The people who took care of Long Jintians body were Gu Sens brothers, people who would never sell him out. Now the the Hus has already ced the butler of Qingcheng on him. As long as Gu Sen performed better, Ming Cheng will soon be the same as Yanzhou. However, Gu Sens strength is too small. He needs the help of his closest rtive, to give him strength so that he can hold on. No matter which person they sent to be the mayor, they wouldnt be rmended by the Hus. In Ming You, the only person who could make the Hus trust was Gu Sen. The the Longs yard had been bought by Gu Sen. The former subordinates of the Longs should disperse, leave, and the guards in the courtyard were much less. However, the ones left were Gu Sens messages, and everyone was retired soldiers. Gu Sen gave Muye absolute freedom because of Hua Ers injury. As long as she didnt leave the courtyard, she could go anywhere. Besides, there was no medicine in their food, and Ming You had now recovered his strength. As Hua Er looked now, he couldnt escape. Si Wan and Hanhan had long been clear about the situation inside and now they had to find a way to get in. Every afternoon, doctors and nurses would enter the building. Only Hua Er and Ming Yu lived in the house, which made Si Wan worried. If something really happened to one of them, Si Wan would have to get to know Gu Sen again. Ming You apanied the doctors and nurses, Si Wan and Hanhan sessfully entered the small building. As soon as they entered, they saw Hua Er lying unconscious on the bed. Muye sat by the bed and took care of Hua Er. Doctor, why is my husband still awake? It has been a long time since the antidote has been applied, but Hua Er still hasnt woken up. Muye is very worried. The doctor said after a simple examination. Recently, your mister has been taking some antidote, weakening his physique, and the time he is unconscious will be longer. Looking at Hua Er on the bed, Si Wans eyes became more angry. Initially, he thought that Hua Er and Muye would be safe, but he did not expect to be like this. Si Yan started to wonder what happened to Gu Sen. Muyes strength was very good, so he quickly found two unfamiliar faces. The doctor was threatened by Si Wan and Gangfruit. Of course, he would not forget to let them have a chance to interact alone with Muye. Madam, bring our nurse to a quiet room to get some medicine. Ill give you a good check. The moment he heard the nurse, Muye understood what was going on. Okay, thank you. After Yan Lu finished, Muye took Si Wan to another empty room.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org As soon as the door closed, Muyes mood changed. Sis Si Wan! All the grievance and sadness surged, and Muyes voice was a little hoarse. Si Wanforted Muye Yu and asked about Hua Er and Muyes situation here these days, and how Hua Er got hurt. Muye told Si Wan about what had happened recently, the all kinds of work, no matter how big or trivial. After listening to Muye Yu, Si Wans heart calmed down. Now Si Wan waspletely sure that Gu Sen was a double-sided spy. Xiao Ye, Gu Sen can be trusted. You can rest assured that Hanhan and Hanhan Lele are better off. However, for the sake of your and Gu Sens n, its better for Hua Er to send them home first. Muye already knew Gu Sens true identity and now he was trying to get Gu Sen to agree to let Hua Er in Imperial. Actually, what Gu Sen was worried about was that after Hua Er left, Muye would leave him and quietly return to the capital. Now that Muye already knew about some things about Gu Sen, there was no reason for Gu Sen to face these things. Yan Yan was always a historical issue that Muye had initially thought of. As the head of Muyes family, Muye naturally wouldnt give these things to Gu Sen. Sis Si Wan, dont worry. Ill do the rest. I know my brothers Hansi very well. As long as Muye stayed by Gu Sens side and faced these things with him, Gu Sen would never refuse to let Hua Er take advantage of the situation. If Gu Sen was willing, he could live with Hua Er and his family before his family. Like the family, they lived together. No matter what happened, everyone would face it together. Today, Si Wans arrival made Yin Ye very happy. At least, her only brother in the world and her only family had the opportunity to stand side by side with them. Xiao Ye, everything depends on you. We will get rid of the the Hus as soon as possible. We will let your family reunite as soon as possible. Si Wan had already tasted the feeling of being separated from her family when Gong Siming was in the family. Although the current situation was different from back then, one thing was undeniable: Mu YuYu needed to be separated from her family. The two children had never left their parents since they were young. Their personalities had changed a lot during this period of time, so they couldnt be hurt again. After the two of them had agreed, Si Wan and Shengfruit left soon. The rest of the matter depended on how Muye told Gu Sen. Mu Qianyu was very confident in convincing Gu Sen. She also believed that as long as their sister was United, the Hus would be disintegrated soon. As for what happened in the future, Muye could slowly measure it with Gu Sen. The Muye family was veryplicated. It was an enmity, and the Muye family couldnt be med on the four great families of the capital. Muye was very clear about what had happened at the time. Most importantly, Muye had the letter and video of his grandfather in his hand. Originally, he had left it as a souvenir, but he didnt expect it to be of great use now. Chapter 470: Don’t have any ideas you shouldn’t have made Three dayster, Si Wan and Kangtie sneaked back to Imperial with the sober Hua Er. To prevent the Hus from knowing about Hua Ers situation, Si Wan arranged Hua Er directly in the former residence of the Gongs. The two children still lived in the Si family vi. Gong Siming often took the two children back to the former residence of the Gongs to y with Hua Er. The Gong family was still very cold towards Gong Siming. However, he was very good to Hua Er. Hua Er had never had a family of Hanhan Pce. Every day, Hua Er would bring the whole family to the house to worship. The Gong family had always weed such a sentimental person. Being used to everyones mocking words, Gong Siming already had some immune systems. No matter what others said, the Gong family was always Gong Simings home and Gong Simings roots. When there was nothing else, Gong Siming would go to Hanhan Hall and stay for the whole afternoon. Grandfather, Dad, Mother, Im here again. How good would it be if all of you were here? Kneeling in front of the seat, Gong Simings face was overflowing with sadness. Back then, because he was in the family, Gong Siming didnt see thest side of the three people he was closest to. Ming Ming knew that Yan Xiuya was murdered by someone, but in incapable of action, Gong Siming had to hide his feelings when facing his mistress every day. In the end, Zhuo Ni killed those people. The more I grow up, the more I be younger. In the past, everything I did was be fearless. I felt that all of you were strong and that you could take care of yourselves, but all of you left me. Now, I am afraid that the people around me will leave me. Gong Simings tears were brim over with tears. Gong Siming used to be a bloodied man, but now he secretly hid here andined. Is this growth? No matter how hard the armour she wore outside, she still couldnt avoid the softness of her heart. In the darkness, Gong Tingchen quietly watched Gong Simings every act and every move. Every time Gong Siming went to the mansion, he would stay alone for a while and talk to the dead. Every time, Gong Tingchen hid in the darkness, listened to Gong Simingsints silently and responded to him in his heart. The two father and son had never faced each other head on. It was almost time for the the Hus. They just had too much power, and even some international organizations were rted. There was no way for the centre to do so. There were many the Hus people hiding among different forces, and they were simply able to identify them. On the other hand, Si Wan gave the Hus a be taken by surprise. Chen was right. Si Wan and Luofeng were not simple people. Gong Siming has too many restrictions and fetters restraining him. He, Zhang Qilin and Si Yue have the natural self-control of soldiers. They know whats going on, and they still cant jump out of the frame casually. Only Si Wan and Luofeng could not care about the restraints and do things ording to their own ideas to y a be taken by surprise in the Hus. The development of the situation is bing more and more subtle. The people above are observing the development of the situation, silently helping Si Wan and the rest to continue walking. However, they didnt know what this road was like and they didnt dare to be sure. After leaving the former residence of the Gongs, Gong Siming brought the two children to the store to buy some clothes. These days, the two children were wearing Si Yifans clothes. It was fine that Hanhan was a little girl. She always wore the clothes of a boy and looked like a little boy. Girls still had to wear beautiful flocks, just like when Hanhan was a child. Coincidentally, today, Si Wan and the groups advertisement will be in the mall under the Gongs Group, so they can go home togetherter. It was not as good as ying tricks. When Gong Siming arrived with his children, it happened to be the end of the show. Si Wan was discussing some cooperation with some rich merchants. With the two children, Gong Siming and Si Wan greeted him and went to the mall to stroll. After dealing with work, Si Wan and Gong Siming soon met. At this event, Si Wans drawing was exquisite and exuded a strong aura, attracting the attention of many young boys. Along the way, there would always be people who woulde up and talk about it. They would also ask for a social number with Si Wan and beg for friends. Looking at these so-called wolfhounds and wolfhounds ferocious attacks on Si Wan, Gong Siming was already furious. They stuffed the two children into Si Wans arms. Go find your mother. The two children cooperated very well and went up to grab Si Wans leg. The little guys around were already annoyed. Si Wan just thought they were children and didnt want to embarrass them too much. The two little guys were stunned and gave Si Wan a chance. He grabbed the hands of the two little guys and walked into the shop. There was no need for Si Wan to worry about the rest of the matter. Gong Siming would definitely be calm. The guys wanted to go but Gong Siming stopped them. You dont have eyes when you walk! The guys were suddenly blocked by Gong Siming and said unhappily. Gong Siming looked at them coldly. The majestic aura on his body made the men feel a little afraid and they started to retreat slowly. Looking at the guys who were smashing and smoky, Gong Simings manly demeanor made his hair look strong. Little guy, you shouldnt have looked at it. You shouldnt have made up your mind. A woman like that wouldnt like men weaker than her. As soon as Gong Siming said this, the boys immediately turned pale with disdain. Uncle Xu, its not you who that sister likes. Please go home and look at the mirror. The scar on your face has scared everyone away. Si Wan was her sister and Gong Siming became uncle. If it was before, these monkeys would have been thrown into the trash by Gong Siming. Now that Gong Siming was both a husband and a father, he was much more tolerant towards these young boys.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. True sorry. That sister is Uncles Hanhan, and also the mother of my son and daughter. In addition, Uncle Yus scar is a souvenir of war. This mall is also opened by Uncles house. Do you want to go on your own or Uncle will find someone to send you away? A few young people were defeated and the the Gongs Group was not something that ordinary people could provoke. The person in front of them was the legendary Gong Siming. They knew the gap between them and Gong Siming. Court defeat by fighting against overwhelming odds, they would only die miserably. Ming,e over and take a look. Is this dress okay? Si Wan stood at the entrance of the shop and called. Gong Siming immediately walked over with a smile. The boys were stunned and one of them said in surprise. I remember now. They are husband and wife and have seen them in the news. One is the Marshal Gong Siming of Imperial and the other is Si Wan, president of the Gongs Group. The rest of the girls wanted to beat people up. If they had said anything earlier, they wouldnt have provoked such a big shot. Thanks to his good temper, he didnt argue with them. Chapter 471: Was Married by the Young Master With the lesson from thest time, Si Haoyuan had been thinking of ways to get Yan Lu out of the Hus as soon as possible. In Imperials government, there was a spy from the Hus. However, how to force these people out was a headache. At night, at the Si family vi. During this period of time, she had lost a lot of weight. Not only did she have to take care of her children, she also had to take care of Si Yue. Si Yue is particrly harmful. Basically, what you eat will be spat out. People seem to be a fewps thinner than when they werent pregnant, which makes people feel painful when they see it. Although and the two of them have always stayed at home, it always makes people feel that the two of them are the hardest. Zhang Qilin had always been on Country Cs side, so he would take time to check on Country D. Every night, he would video with Si Yue and Zhang Sihao for a while. It had only been a few days before the life of separation started again. Si Huating and Luofeng never came back. Si Wan and Luofeng had been on the phone. Luofeng had always been in the city of fog and it was more difficult to enter the city of fog now. Some of Luofengs designs and the extraordinary as if done by the spirits of nature made the natural barrier of the city of fog more unpredictable. All Hanhan Yi and Hanhan tools would fail within a hundred miles of the city of fog. The city of fog was a very difficult city to enter. In peoples mouths, they became especially mysterious and became legendary. When Luofeng was with hisputer, he liked to be quiet. Now the city of fog was especially suitable for him to develop and do some things. Gong Siming rarely went home, basically staying in the military. Recently, the militarys training was particrly intense, and Gong Simings requirements for himself were getting higher and higher. There were only a few children left, Si Yue, Si Wan, and Si Haoyuan. When they were eating, Si Haoyuan was in a serious mood. His face was tense all the time. He was nervous and thinking about something while chewing. After the children finished eating, Ming Gangxue and Si Yue took the child back to their room to y. Si Wan asked Si Haoyuan. Father, has something happened recently? Ever since thest time, Hanhan had been thinking heavily and Si Wan was also in pain. Si Haoyuan sighed when he heard Si Wans words. Sigh, it was the spy of the Hus. There are still the Hus in the government, but we cant find it. I see, it seems that Si Haoyuan has not been worried about these things recently. The spy of the Hus was really everywhere.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Not only the military, but now the government has it too. It seems like Si Wan has to rule thew and treat these people. Otherwise, the crisis in the capital would not be resolved. To find the Hus people, it was actually very simple. They changed their surname and also changed their aphrodisiac. Yan said that they couldnt hide their original identities like Ming You did. With Luofeng around, no one could escape Luofengs investigation. Father, how did you forget about your son? You just have to give Luofeng a list of people working in the government. Can Luofeng investigate the eighteen generations of the family? Are you afraid that he wont be able to reveal a single detail? The government staff were all clear about their identities. There wouldnt be any danger in the list of Luofeng, and Luofeng was not interested in these powers at all. If it was Yan Wan who couldnt hand over the list of military personnel, many of them had been working on missions. If their information was leaked, it would be very dangerous. Hearing Si Wans words, Si Haoyuan hesitated but this was the fastest and simplest method. To be honest, even the government security system was designed by Luofeng. If Luofeng wanted to invade it, it would be simpler than killing an ant. Okay, Ill send the list to Luofeng as soon as I arrive at the office tomorrow. Some people were certain that there was no danger, so Si Haoyuan did not have to send it over. The rest, regardless of the size of their positions, could be regarded as the clean aunt of the government, so Si Haoyuan could not let it go easily. This was a must. After all, such a thing had happened many times. Many secrets were leaked from the most ordinary jobs. In life, people always have a fixed thought. People who think that nts are lower would not be in any danger, but because of this thought, many secrets are easily leaked by some people they dont pay attention to. Yan had solved a big stone in Si Haoyuans heart, and the conversation between the two fathers was much easier. The atmosphere happened for a while before it was destroyed by the news of Zhuo Ni. Zhuo Ni was like a beaten eggnt, his face turning purple and ayer of flowers. Even the clothes on her were broken, this was the first time Si Wan had seen such a Zhuo Ni. In the restaurant, Zhuo Ni sat down. Uncle, can you give me chopsticks? Looking at Zhuo Nis dazed appearance, Si Haoyuan ordered the kitchen to get Zhuo Ni chopsticks. Si Haoyuan and Si Wan were stunned by Zhuo Nis eat like wolves and tigers eating. Zhuo Ni, you havent eaten for a few days. Its nice to see youst time in Qingcheng. Zhuo Ni was stunned when he heard the word Mancheng. Si Wan quickly handed him a ss of water. What could make Zhuo Ni make such a be thrown into a panic? Crackle~ Si Wan didnt dare to say anything when she saw Zhuo Ni coughing. If it was such a simple question, Zhuo Ni would be like this. If Si Wan asked her again, she would not die. He still wanted Zhuo Ni to eat his meal. It looked like he was hungry. The entire table of dishes, the Si family basically didnt move much, but Zhuo Ni was stunned for a while before make a clean sweep of. After Zhuo Ni was stunned, Si Haoyuan spoke first. Tell me, what happened? In Zhuo Nis eyes, Si Haoyuan was just like his father. If Si Wan asked, Zhuo Ni could still y in order to gloss it over, but if Si Haoyuan asked, he could onlye. I cant go back. Ive been out for a few days. It turned out that Zhuo Ni was in a daze. He couldnt be like a refugees. But they are not very good in Qingcheng! It had only been less than ten days, so how did it be like a coward? Zhuo Ni, Yan Xing is good. Dont hurt her. Si Wan said this sentence. Un, Yan Xings reaction was very strong. I hurt her? I had just sent her home when I was surrounded by their family. I asked me to marry her and take responsibility for her. I didnt do anything! Si Wan and Si Haoyuan couldnt help butugh when they saw Zhuo Nis excited appearance. She was married! Chapter 472: An Unsolvable Knot This was a good thing for Si Haoyuan and Si Wan. From the moment she saw the star, Si Wan felt that this was a chance for Zhuo Ni to repeat himself.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Maybe it was because the guy on the bed couldnt bear to let Zhuo Ni torture him like this. He would eventually get old alone and send his sister to save Zhuo Ni. However, Zhuo Ni was too distressed. He always thought that Ning Xing was a sister. There was someone who couldnt fall in love with her sister at the same time and her sister again. I think this is a good thing. You should find a suitable person to get married at your age. Look at the four brothers. Apart from you, other children can get soy sauce. Si Haoyuans attitude was very clear. It was a good thing that Zhuo Ni and Ming Xing got married. Zhuo Ni looked at the rxed Si Haoyuan as if he had heard something. Uncle, thats my ex-twin sister! Zhuo Ni asked Si Haoyuan in the tone of unbelievable. What can get excited over a little thing do? Maybe you sent your sister to take care of you. This is called the Tian family of an Outsider. Itpletely overturned Zhuo Nis view. Si Haoyuans idea was crazy. At least in Zhuo Nis opinion, he would never have such an idea. Zhuo Ni, youngdies are afraid of you. Its not good that youre so be beneath the human character. Young Master said that you and Feng Xing are a natural couple. This name is really bad. The star in Zhuo Nis heart and the star in Si Wans heart are not the same person at all. No matter how simr they looked, they were twopletely different people. Zhuo Ni loved her sister, but her sister was no longer in this world, but this did not mean that her sister could rece her position, and it was even more unfair for her. This is different. The person I love is already dead. It is very immoral to treat her as the lover of the past. His words made sense, but was it really the way Zhuo Ni said it? Then do you think the two of them are the same? Si Wan asked a question that hit the depths of her soul and Zhuo Ni answered almost without thinking. Itspletely different! Since itspletely different, why does it mean that there are many people who look like it? Xiao Ye and Xiaoyu looked very simr back then, but Hua Er loves Ye and doesnt have any feelings for Xiaoyu at all. Dare you say that you dont feel anything about the current star? Zhuo Ni was silent after being asked by Si Wan and didnt know how to answer this question. I feel that this thing is really wonderful. Zhuo Ni knew that the current star was not the one in his heart. The every act and every move looked like another person, but Zhuo Ni still couldnt refuse to approach her. Yan Lu said that he could not go this time to Qingcheng, but he couldnt convince himself. He still followed him and made such a move. I just think shes a sister. I should protect her. After a long time, Zhuo Ni said this. Si Wan was about tough. Zhuo Ni, dont you feel guilty when you say this? Weve already seen through the affairs of Yan Xing. Her superpower is no worse than any of us. She even has some bad things that we dont have, so do you protect her? Or is she protecting you? Zhuo Ni stopped talking when he heard Si Wans words. This is the truth. Yan Xings superpower is very strong. Apart from being a little innocent in life, there is basically nothingcking. Alright, Zhuo Ni, let me ask you, if Yan Xing says he doesnt need your protection, will you never meet her again? Si Wans question was really hard to deal with, which made Zhuo Ni feel awkward. If she says that, then I wont care about her anymore. In my heart, I only treat her as my wifes sister. The only reason I treat her well is because the person I love is her sister. Im just a butlers protective sister! Zhuo Nis words were very firm and his voice was loud. He could hear what he said from the door. Alright, Mr. Zhuo Ni, youre not officially married to my sister. After Hanhan, you dont have to protect me in the name of Hanhan. I can protect myself. In the future, Hanhan wont need to meet again. Yan Xings voice rang from behind Zhuo Ni. When Zhuo Ni turned around, he only saw a phantom of Yan Xing. However, it was such a vague shadow that made Zhuo Nis heart explode suddenly. Tears unconsciously fell. Si Haoyuan stood up and sighed before leaving the restaurant. Looking at Zhuo Ni who had been staring at the door, Si Wan was speechless. Now, she was really gone. Alright, now its clear. You heard it too. He doesnt need your protection, so dont meet again in the future, saving the little girls heart. Si Wan walked to Zhuo Nis side and spoke sarcastically. Thats great, its great. Zhuo Ni murmured in a low voice, but he seemed to have lost his soul and walked out. Where are you going? Zhuo Ni said to Si Wan after being shouted by Si Wan. Ill go home and wash myself. Ive been really tiredtely! It was indeed very tired. Not to mention Zhuo Ni, Si Wan felt very tired looking at Zhuo Ni like this. With Zhuo Nis current appearance, he probably couldnt find his way home. It was really troublesome. How could such a cunning man be like this? Si Wan had no choice but to drive Zhuo Ni home. If something happened to her state, Si Wan could not bear the responsibility. Lets go, Ill send you back. Si Wan walked up to Zhuo Ni and said helplessly. Zhuo Ni didnt refuse and followed Si Wan into the car. After getting into the car, Zhuo Ni leaned against the seat and closed his eyes. He must have suffered himself and made the other person sad. As an outsider, Si Wan naturally didnt understand that Zhuo Ni always had a knot in his heart. In his opinion, if it was another woman, he might ept it, but that person was a star. He always told himself that everything he did was out of responsibility and guilt. He repeatedly denied his true feelings. Yan Lu was sad and still insisted on denying it. Some things can be seen clearly, but they lie to themselves. Yan Lu closed his eyes and the struggle and pain on Zhuo Nis face was clearly shown. Zhuo Nis phone kept ringing but Zhuo Ni didnt pick it up. Finally, he turned it off. Si Wan was sure that it was definitely not from Ming Xing. She was a proud woman and would never take the initiative to call Zhuo Ni. Its sote, and I dont know where Ning Xing will go. At that thought, Si Wan sped up. Chapter 473: Wash the erotic hotel It was really the first time she went to Zhuo Nis vi. Si Wan waspletely stunned. She didnt have a servant, all of them automatic. He never thought that Zhuo Ni would be the style of cold industry. The entire vi was covered in ck and white, and it had a tough, tough style. No wonder it was so heartless. In Zhuo Nis life, apart from the bar, he should be at home. This ce is so cold and cold. Apart from Zhuo Ni, there is not even a steaming creature, which is easy to shut. Si Wan only stayed for a few minutes when she felt her whole body was cold. Take a break, Im leaving first. As soon as she reached the door, Si Wans phone rang before she could open it. Looking at the phone call, Si Wan turned to look at Zhuo Ni lying on the sofa. It was probably a call from someone from the bar just now. Something was so urgent that she had called her. After answering the call, Si Wan made a sound. Dong, Sister-inw is drunk. She left with another man. We cant stop her. Pleasee over quickly. Upon hearing the other persons words, Zhuo Ni, who was lying on the sofa, immediately jumped up. What did you say?! Without waiting for Si Wan to react, the phone was in Zhuo Nis hands. Zhuo Nis voice was heard from the other end of the phone. Ming Da,e on quickly. Ive already gone out to follow you. If youre anyte~ Before the other person could finish speaking, Zhuo Ni broke the call and ran out. Even Si Wans phone was in his pocket.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Si Wan followed behind Zhuo Ni and could not care about her phone. Although Yan Xing was a very powerful agent, she had never been hurt emotionally. People would easily get hurt after getting drunk. The girl was even more dangerous. Zhuo Ni was no longer in a state ofpletebat, and he was almost on the ne. In less than half an hour, they arrived at the bar. As soon as they entered the bar, they saw Ming You in a mess. ording to the current time, this bar should be the most prosperous time, but now there is no one, even the staff is pitiful. As soon as Zhuo Ni and Si Wan entered, one of Zhuo Nis subordinates immediately said. Ming Dao, our people said that Xu Xuezhang was brought to the famous Qingfang District, Qi Lan Hotel. When he heard this ce, Zhuo Nisplexion immediately turned green. It was in the suburbs of the capital. There were very few people, but it was very lively. Both the merchants and the poor liked to go there to find the rich guys. At the same time, there was also the biggest prostitutes there. The police had gone there many times, but they were all bickering. All this time, the people working there had always been people who walked down the road of Hanhan. They never forced the women of the family. This time, their style was too different from that of the local style. A few years ago, Zhuo Ni and friends went there to investigate a case and got a better understanding of it. If Yin Xing was drugged, it would be particrly dangerous. Si Wans life circle didnt meet these people and naturally didnt know what they were talking about. However, Si Wan knew that her heart shouldnt be in a good situation in Ming Xing. Zhuo Ni didnt ask any more questions and he didnt have to ask more. This night, Si Wan will see another world. In the suburbs of Imperial, Qi Lan Hotel. Ming Xing drank drunkenly and was driven into the hotel by the five men. The men didnt look at the counter and went upstairs. More than ten of Zhuo Nis subordinates followed closely, but they were stopped by dozens of security guards. The two groups of people started to fight and watched as the star disappeared from their line of sight. If something really happened to Yan Xing, Yan is not saying anything, they also feel that they have no face to live in this world. In the hotel room. Ming Xing opened his eyes in a daze. In the dark room, all kinds of furniture, for a moment, Ming Xing thought that he had transmigrated into the ancient cell. Big Brother, that Huanger seems to be awake. A mans voice was a little gentle, but it was very vulgar. Good, youre awake. Bro, you can y even more happily, Hanhan! Theughter of the men was heard. Her head was about to explode and she was thirsty. Water, water, I want water! She murmured and attracted the attention of several men. A man pressed down on her body, giving off a strong scent that made her stomach gush. Beauty, are you thirsty? Im thirsty for you! The man kissed him. Ive never seen a pig before, havent I eaten pork yet! Ming Xing immediately realized what kind of environment he was in. In an instant, his mind woke up. Yin Xing went up and the man fell to the ground in pain. Even though his body was a little ufortable and even Yan Zhi was a little awake, his fire hadpletely extinguished all the difort. Die! The few men looked at the situation and thought they were ying. They all looked at the woman in front of them and stood on the bed like a queen. Hey, youre in love with someone! The men said while smiling. The more Yan Xing looked at it, the angrier he got. He took out a knife from the antique and headed for the men. Ming You died and a man in front of Yan Lu fell straight into the pool, causing blood to ssh onto the top. You, you, die! The remaining men shouted while others ran over to call for help. The entire hotel instantly became very lively. Ming Xing looked at the men with disdain and said softly. A bunch of trash! After a few moves, all of them had already reached another world. The body of the dragon is a blood star, holding the bloody knife and walking out. When the people outside saw the starry appearance, they couldnt help but retreat. They were holding guns in their hands. They didnt know what they were afraid of. Yan Xing kept walking in front of her. If Yan were to block her path, all of them would lose their lives. The little guys holding guns in their hands were so shaking that they dropped the guns. The gun fell from the ground with his waist. Everyone in the hotel was shocked. Looking at the naked men, the anger in Ming Xings heart grew higher and higher. Just like that, when Yin Xing appeared in the lobby of the hotel, he was already a lover. The group of security guards had already fallen to the ground. Zhuo Nis men were stunned and they could not help but call out. Big Sister Xia! Yan Xing stood in the middle of the lobby with a smile, as if he hadnt heard it. Catch her, this woman killed our darling! A group of people came down from upstairs and rushed to Ming Xing. It is impossible to catch them, unless these people kill them, their ending will be the same as theirs. Chapter 474: Tell me where she is! The current star was like a god, with a bloody smile on his face. God! Was this woman sure she was human? The entire VIP floor of the hotel was already on the river. The guests were so frightened that they rolled up their clothes and ran out. However, she never imagined that after she reached the hall, the woman stood in the middle of the house, as if waiting for them toe down. Everyone returned to the elevator and found a random floor to go downstairs. Standing in the middle of the hall, Xing Xings eyes werepletely cold and there was no emotion in them. The blood of others was still dripping down from the clothes. After ncing at Zhuo Ni, Ming Xing turned to look at the people chasing after her and shouting to kill her. Just one look was enough to shock them. Where did he get to kill them? There were no signs. Ming Xing rushed to the hotels hands, and Zhuo Nis men also went up to help. The two sides were in a mess. Thebat effectiveness of these people was obviously much stronger than those people earlier. It seems that the people here are still worried. However, their so-called Big Retard also died without much effort. Suddenly, the bombshell that came out of nowhere made Ming Xing and Zhuo Nis men wary. What was even more shocking was that those people used anesthetic guns. In the chaos, Gang Xing couldnt see those people and who were enemies. Outside the door, one of Zhuo Nis subordinates was a young man. He was pushed outside the door to wait for Zhuo Ni and Si Wan to arrive and report to them at any time. Seeing that everyone inside had fallen, the young man standing outside the door immediately hid when he saw the situation inside. He avoided all the cameras and watched the situation inside. Ming Xing and the brothers copsed, they all fell to the ground and struggled. Those who had just turned their heads had taken out their knives and were about to go to Ming You. At this moment, someone came out of the elevator. This man looked like a young man. He looked pale and seemed to be anesthetic all year round, but his facial features were quite delicate. Hand! His voice was still very strong. The moment the man came out, he shouted at his subordinate. Hearing the mans voice, Ming Xing tried hard to get up, but he still couldnt resist the corrosion of the antidote and fell to the ground. The man walked slowly towards Ming Xing, his eyes full of fear. Lock all of these people up and dont kill them. They will be useful in the future. The man walked to Yin Xing and said to the group of subordinates standing behind him. Yes, Boss. This man was their boss. No wonder the man stopped and those people stood there obediently. A few people came up to take the trip away. The man said calmly.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Ill handle this woman. Yes, Boss! All of those subordinates went down with Zhuo Nis men, and some people came out to clean up. Ming You squatted in front of Ming Xing and said with a smile. Long time no see, ALEX. After Yan Xing finished, regardless of whether Yan Xing was willing or not, he did not abandon the Yan Xings body and directly picked up the star and walked up. Thanks to the young man under Zhuo Ni, who was weak and had supercilious eyesight, seeing that he was brought to the building. The boss is not a good person, especially the guards who are looking at the star are saying, You are finally in my hands. The way he had finally achieved his wish for many years was too obvious. Yan Xing still maintained her rationality, but the antidote made her lose the ability to resist. In the bosss eyes, Chu Xing not to utter a single word was full of regret. ALEX, if you dont want those people to die for you, dont think of death. This man canpletely know what Yan Xing is thinking, even the idea of Yan Xing dying can be seen. Ming Xing closed his eyes and stopped looking at the man in front of him. The man hugged his star gently, as if he was hugging his beloved woman. After entering the room, the man took his star directly to the bathroom. He bit his lips to keep his head clear. There was blood seeping out from the corner of the corner but the body was the star of blood. No one could tell if the blood was from her. The man started to take off his clothes while Ming Xing kept his eyes shut. Sensing the mans aura, Ming Xing used up his breath and his voice came out. JEN, you know me. If you touch me, I, I will never live. Almost all the remaining Gang Qi was exhausted before Gang Xing said such words. The manughed when he heard his voice. Hanhan, I didnt expect you to remember me. Im really honored. The man, who was already naked, walked to Feng Xing. His smiling face immediately became very dangerous. He gripped his chin hard, his voice full of deception. I know you very well. I know that no matter what, before those people leave, you wont die. For the sake of those who saved you, Hanhan. The sound of the clothes echoed in the corner of the star. The feeling of beingpletely exposed to the air made Hanhans heart turn cold. She didnt expect that her first thought would put her in such a dangerous situation. Today, she wouldnt be able to escape. At least, she wouldnt be pestering Zhuo Ni again. The pain this time was enough to distance her from the city and these people. Perhaps this time, she wouldnt be able to leave alive. The hot water moistened his body, but it was a pity that he could not feel it at all. JEN JEN JEN Ming Xing felt that his consciousness was recovering very quickly, but he had no strength at all. The hitherto unknowns sense of dread touched his head. Tears fell down without saying a word. JEN gently covered the starry tears and reached his own side. Your tears are sweet. This sentencepletely made Yin Xing fall on the verge of copse. Zhuo Ni and Si Wan had already arrived. When they heard the story of their subordinates, Zhuo Ni knew that the situation was bad. Asked Ji Yi as she walked into the main hall. Tell me, which room is the woman who was covered in blood? The receptionist looked at Zhuo Ni with horror and his father was shut tightly. At the same time, the front desk had already rang the bell and secretly informed the people upstairs. Zhuo Nis temper was very bad. He directly broke one of the arms of the front desk, but he didnt feel cruel at all. Tell me where she is! Chapter 475: I’m Still A Step Too Late The front desk fainted and Zhuo Ni was going crazy. He went straight to the building. There was no one in the building, but there were more than a hundred rooms. Even if they searched one room at a time, the three of them would have to waste a lot of time. There was no trace of blood on the ground. Zhuo Nis rims were red as if he was about to explode. Si Wan looked at the situation in Manor Tower. Even if she was Feng Xian, it would be troublesome to find her blindly. In the room, JEN picked up a call and smiled at Ling Xing lying in the bathtub. Looks like our Serpent and Scorpion Beauty really has a flower lover. On the wall of the bathroom, the silhouettes of Zhuo Ni and Si Wan appeared. They were in the building, searching for people in a kicking room. Do you want me to y with them and bring them to y? If anything happens to them, Young Master will be dumbfounded! Ming Xing said fiercely when he heard the abnormal words of JEN. If you dare to hurt them, I will die for you. JEN JEN JEN jumped into the bathtub and pressed down on Ming Xings body. You fell in love with that man! Right! Ming Xing nced at the side and didnt want to answer the question of JEN, but this move gave a positive answer to JEN. Yan squatted his chin and JEN said with gritted teeth. You actually dared to love another man. Today, I will let you know the consequences of betraying me. When Ying Xing had been on a mission in Country T, she met the Childes JEN of the international human trafficking group. At that time, there was a love at first sight for her at the time, so she quickly pursued her fiercely. In order to enter the enemy, Ming Xing epted the pursuit of JEN and entered the organization as his girlfriend. They were adults, children, men and women, treating them as if they were mouths. Ming Xing was shocked. The darkness in this world was too terrible. A man who was facing his a benign countenance to please him could be so bloodthirsty and merciless with a single nce. Yan Xing was a professional agent. After he had mastered the location and time of their transaction, he cooperated with the criminal police and snatched down the human trafficking group. However, when Yan Xing killed JEN, he only hit him on the shoulder and didnt kill him. Because the gaze he gave her in the end made her kill him, she didnt expect that today would happen. Feeling the hand of JEN wandering around her, the anger and disgust made Yin Xing unwilling to face it. Sensing the nervousness from his body, JEN picked up his father and walked into the bedroom. Inside the bedroom, the entire screen was filled with Zhuo Nis scenes. On his forehead, there were bloodshot beads, red rims, and anxious and painful expressions. Zhuo Nis every act and every move pierced his heart. The sound of the table being turned over was heard, apanied by Zhuo Nis shout. Ah! Its all my fault! Zhuo Ni pped himself hard and Si Wan went up to catch Zhuo Nis move. Zhuo Ni, calm down. The most important thing now is to find the star. Zhuo Ni left the room after hearing Si Wans words. This is an ident. Your nickname is called Fang Xing, a member of the Hanhan family. That should be one of the four young masters of the capital, Zhuo Ni. I really didnt expect that your family is so good, so I would be so lucky. Looking at Zhuo Ni in the image, Yin Xings heart ached. His tears were flood and he didnt even listen to JEN. JEN JEN JEN Ming You sneered. Hanhan, looks like you really care about this man, then lets be a real couple in front of this mans image. A pervert, really a pervert. Before Yan Xing could react, JEN was already on her lips. Yan Xings body moved and she wanted to resist, but she didnt even have the gust to raise her hand. Her weak resistance actually aroused the other partys greater desire. The action of JEN is more powerful, and the feeling of Ness and Ness from the body makes Yan Xing want to die right now. However, she could not die, and she could not let Zhuo Nis men bury her. At that time, Zhuo Ni had lost his family. She couldnt do that, she couldnt hurt Zhuo Ni like that. Watching Zhuo Ni find one room after another in the image, Zhuo Ni finally reached the door of her room. Ah! The feeling of jealousy made Yan Xing cry out.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Feeling thebination of JEN and her body, they constantly collided. Listening to the strong sound outside, Chu Xing gradually lost consciousness. It was toote. One need to know, this door was no ordinary door. It could not even be worn by a machine gun. It was a dream to open the door with Zhuo Nis strength alone. My dear, I didnt expect you to keep your first time for me. Were pretty peaceful. Dont worry, Ill look for you again in the future. Your body is the most beautiful body Ive ever tasted! After JEN, he leaned on the side of the star and said very arrogantly. Now, its time for a good show to y! From the bed, JEN put on his clothes. He looked at the green and purple star on his body, and the red mark that symbolized the clean and clean feeling. Turning around, JEN walked into the corridor. The door to the room suddenly opened and Zhuo Ni jumped in. The star has yet to recover his strength, and after experiencing disability, he has no anger. Zhuo Ni stood up from the ground and stared at the scene in front of him in a unbelievable. The stary on the bed without a trace of hanging. The crimson mark on his body shattered Zhuo Nis heart bit by bit. Instinctively rushed over and covered his jacket on his body. Si Wan asked Zhuo Nis father to guard at the door. Looking at the situation in front of her, Si Wan did not know what to do. She found a clean robe from the bathroom and handed Hanhan to Zhuo Ni. Zhuo Ni carefully put on his robe for Ming Xing and left the room with him. Si Wan and Zhuo Nis men flipped through the entire room and took away all the cameras and machines. Yan Lu took her to the hotel directors room and destroyed all the videos. Si Wan asked Zhuo Ni to bring Ning Xing home first, but she stayed at the hotel. At this time, Zhuo Ni could no longer care about anything else. The temperature on his body told Zhuo Ni that she was still alive, but the void in his eyes told Zhuo Ni that she was dead. No one knew howplicated Zhuo Nis mood was. No one could understand how humiliated Ling Xing was when he was seen by his favourite man. Chapter 476: I’m Si Wan! She took out a mask from her bag and put it on her face. Having Zhuo Nis men wait for her in the car, Si Wan went upstairs alone. From the moment she saw Ming Xing, Si Wan knew that the man should still be in the room of the building. However, Si Wan knew that she was the only woman left and the mans guard would be lowered. And Zhuo Nis subordinates are here. Si Wan must find these people first and rescue them. Otherwise, when the other party takes them hostage, she will fall into a passive position. The best way was to put herself in a dilemma first and let those people take the initiative to bring themselves to Zhuo Nis side. As soon as Si Wan got off the elevator from the second floor, the corridor was filled with the hands of the hotel. Si Wan was very good at the beginning but after all, she had a lot of people and wheel tactics consumed Si Wans strength. After more than an hour, Si Wan started falling into the wind. More than ten people surrounded one person and Si Wan still fell into their hands. The men at JEN wiped off Si Wans mask and immediately moved after seeing Si Wans face. Bro Yan, this woman looks really good. Now that shes gone, this woman belongs to you. The person next to him said to the man with a scar on his face. Gong Siming also had a scar on his face, but the person in front of him and Gong Siming had no way topare. The man in front of him was disgusting, while Gong Siming gave off the feeling of be good to hear or see. Si Wan sneered in her heart. With just a few small people like you, you dare to have thoughts about me. The man called Brother Yan said seriously. Lets lock her up with those people first and see how the boss ns. He was waiting for this sentence. If Si Wan was locked up with Zhuo Ni, the rest would be much easier. These people were quite troublesome. Zhuo Nis subordinates were all tie ones hands behind his back and now they were awake. Their strength was not as heavy as the star. When they saw Si Wan being tied in, they became anxious. Tong Ying, why dont you arrest us? Wheres our eldest son and sister-inw? When she heard Zhuo Nis question, Si Wan was not worried and slowly said. You, Boss, have already returned with your star. It was you who asked me to save you. In Zhuo Nis eyes, Si Wan was a business elite, ady, but they couldnt believe that a weak woman came to save them. Its all our fault for being ipetent and implicating Tong Yan. Dont worry, our young master is dead and will protect you. These people were afraid. When Zhuo Ni first have nothing at all, they abandoned them and Si Wan trusted them very much. Now that everyone was being held back, there was no freedom at all. The most important thing now was to regain freedom. All the cameras had been destroyed by Si Wan. The current situation was very favorable for Si Wan. While the guards were not paying attention, Si Wan slowly broke the rope that helped her with a small de hidden between her fingers. Before the guards could react, Si Wans silver needles flew out and those people had already fallen to the ground. Si Wan stood up and started to rescue Zhuo Nis men. Zhuo Nis men looked at Si Wan with surprise. They had never seen a woman with such a smooth and clean before. They had no idea when Si Wan made her move. You guys go out now, wait for me in the car. All the cameras are gone. When I go up and kill someone, Ill go and meet with you. Si Wan said seriously after saving all of Zhuo Nis men. Hearing Si Wans words, Zhuo Nis subordinates refused to let Si Wan take risks alone. However, Si Wan said in a very annoying tone. If you keep by my side, it will only drag me down. I can definitely retreat by myself, but if you follow me, I will be distracted and I will easily be caught. When they heard Si Wans words, Zhuo Nis subordinates didnt know what to say, but Si Wan was right. They didnt even see the movements of Kn. If they were to officially act together, they really didnt know who would protect them. Si Wans attitude was very firm. In the end, both sides made a signal for help. As long as Si Wan fired the game, they would go in. Si Wan no longer had any concerns. The man who hurt the star was destined to be in bad luck. Si Wan went to the building alone. The door of the room was still wide open and Si Wan walked in unprepared. The moment she walked in, the door behind Si Wan was closed. A man walked over from the side of the curtains. This man was JEN. There was only one robe on her body. JEN looked at Si Wan and smiled. I didnt expect you to be so old and dare toe back again. As soon as she heard the mans ent, she knew that it was not a charming person. Si Wan easily sat on the sofa facing the man. She felt her heart ache when she saw the man. With the help of Ning Xing, this man was definitely no match for her. Even though Ning Xing was a little vignt, something like this would not happen. In the end, when facing feelings, no matter how smart and powerful a person is, they will be an idiot and will be easily hurt. Are you here to anger Zhuo Ni or to help ALEX? Oh, no, its Fang Xing. This man had known the star before, and he knew the real star, which Si Wan did not expect. Could it be that this man had been premeditated to capture the star? How do you know ALEX? If this man knew the real identity of Yan Xing, then he couldnt stay. Si Wan must know how much this man knows now. She used to be my woman, but shes now too, Hanhan! When she heard JEN say this, Si Wans fire ignited instantly. Silver needles came out and JEN was directly there, unable to move. Si Wan walked to JEN and said disdainfully. Youre not a petty person like you who can make up your mind. Ill find out who you are, and no matter who you are or who you are, the whole gang area will disappear from this world because of your the doings. You will ruin everything. When he heard Si Wans arrogant words, JEN didnt believe it. He didnt believe that she could destroy the whole gang area with the power of a woman. One need to know, this area has existed in the capital for hundreds of years, where it can disappear casually. You cant afford to offend the person behind me. Even Zhuo Ni cant afford to offend! Si Wan shook her head when she heard JEN. It was really a frog in a well. She didnt know how powerful it was outside. Looks like you dont know who I am! Si Wans tone was very arrogant and it stunned JEN. Sitting on the sofa with a smile and looking at the fear in JENs eyes, Si Wans body exuded a strong sense of fear. My name is Si Wan!N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. When he heard Si Wans words, JEN immediately changed color. Chapter 477: I Do Not Need Someone to Be Responsible for What I Do In the entire Capital, the Si familys current status was definitely number two. No one dared to be number one. If the person behind JEN knew that he had fallen into the Si family, he would definitely be handsome. The family was from Qingcheng, so there wouldnt be any big problems. The family was different from other families. They wouldnt only have the Si family. Behind the family, there is the family, the family and the family, which is basically a family that can cause a ruckus. This time, JEN finally touched a nail. You, what do you want to do? Let me tell you, if you dare to kill me, the person behind me will not be afraid of you! Si Wan heard the biggest joke in her life. A little dude would soon be a dude. He dared to be in talk a lot of nonsense in front of Si Wan. It was really a act recklessly and blindly. However, Si Wan felt a sense of fear when she saw this bastard. Unfortunately, Si Wans time was very precious and there was no need to waste on such trash. Dont worry, I wont kill you. I will hand you over to someone else. I believe he will handle it better than I do. Hearing Si Wans words, JEN was not good. From Si Wans eyes, it could be seen that JEN would definitely not end well. How did you let me go? We can make a deal. This ce is very profitable. The annual profit is so great! Negotiating money with Si Wan, this JEN is really beyond ones ability. Forget about the profits here for one year, the Gongs Groups profits were calcted ording to seconds. Im not interested in money. What I earn in an hour is much more than your one years ie. I just want to turn this ce into ashes now. Looking at Si Wans eyes gradually became cold, and the fear in her body became stronger. JENpletely understood what kind of person he met. The legendary Si Wan is very easy-going but now it seems that is not the case. He packed the JEN directly and sent it off with the sop. Zhuo Ni, who was sitting in the car, immediately ran out when he heard the bang on the roof. Seeing the JEN falling from the top of the Turkey, Zhuo Nis subordinates took down the JEN. When they saw the words written on the screen, they couldnt help but smile. So this is a gift from Si Wan to Zhuo Ni and Ming Xing. Dong Yan is too amazing! She managed to get someone from the Manor Tower! She hasnt died yet! The young man who had been outside said in a very convinced manner. Only he knew that this man was probably the man from rape. He must take him back alive and leave it to Zhuo Ni and Yin Xing. Why hasnt Tong Yue down yet? The young man looked up and said worriedly. You son, Tong Yan is no ordinary woman. How can we understand? Put this man in the car and continue waiting? Hearing hispanions say this, the young man is still a little worried, but he still returns to the car and continues to wait. They had no idea that Si Wan was currently destroying the whole gang area. All the guests were running away while all the staff were checking in the corner of the room. They didnt even smoke. One need to know, the equipment in this building was very good. Normal fires wouldnt affect customers at all. Since it was set up, the bell had not been pressed, especially when they found that Zhuo Nis men had already run away, so they started searching on all floors. Si Wan walked down and stopped on the VIP floor. The smell of this floor was particrly strong. Although it had been cleaned up, it was still very strong. This floor was not affected by the ringing. Suddenly, a girls voice caught Si Wans attention. Following the voice, Si Wan saw an angry scene. Yan Sheng! Si Wan shouted and grabbed the person who was whipping the girl. The man didnt seem to have thought that someone would dare to do so much. The moment he saw Si Wan, the man immediately wilted. This woman was his chairman, so how could she not know her? President Tong, why are you here? The man said with a trembling voice, but when he thought about it, it wasnt just for sex but also for women. Looking at Si Wan, the man suddenly smiled and said.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org I really didnt expect that Tong Yu woulde here to y. It was really a filthy person who only thought about filthy things. Tong Ying, youre overthinking things. Im here to destroy this ce today. As she said this, the strength in Si Wans hands increased, making it impossible for her to breathe. Si Wan, you will cause trouble for Gong Siming and the family! Ming You, who was choked by Si Wan, said fiercely. Unfortunately, how could Si Wan buy such a thing? I dont need anyone else to take responsibility for what I do. I can handle it now. As long as you can leave safely, Tong Yan is fine. Yan Lu was so angry that she could talk to him again. Si Wan was so angry that she lost her life. The woman trapped on the bed, no, to be precise, was a doll. She was already crying. The girls body was covered with drenched wounds. There were shes, knives, and some that were bitten. All of them were new wounds, which made people feel stunned. Little sister, its okay. Si Wan helped the little girl untie the rope whileforting her. Sis, you have to help me. My mother and sister are in their hands. They killed my father and captured my mother and sister. Although our family is poor, we have always been happy. Please, Sis. The moment she let go of the girl, the girl immediately knelt on the ground, begging for Si Wans help. Looks like there should be a lot of people who were caught and sold their bodies like this family. She found a dress for the little girl and put it on. Si Wan frowned at the little girl. The moment the girlnded on her back, he felt that this five-year-old child was less than 70 pounds heavy. Carrying the girl on her back, Si Wan started to deal with one door after another. ording to the information provided by Hanhan, only this floor was irregr. The other floors were KTV, bars, restaurants, and other entertainment ces. Although they all had sexual services, they were all voluntary. The girl was certain that her mother and sister were on this floor. Every time she kicked open a door, Si Wan was surprised. Many of them were people from respected, as well as kind-hearted people on the public list. It turned out that they were all sheep in goats. Almost every girl was tortured. Si Wan was not tired, she solved everything one by one. Until the people in the hotel came up. Chapter 478: The Most Beautiful Woman in the World All the girls were gathered in arge room and there were hundreds of girls. However, there was no girls sister and mother inside. There were still three rooms that were not seen. They should be inside the three rooms. Now Si Wan must first solve the 60 henchmen in front of her. Looking at the man in front of her, Si Wans eyes were not warm at all. He had been hesitating before about whether to kill all these people, but now he did not hesitate. These people were all help a tyrant to victimize his subjects, damn it. In the blink of an eye, Si Wan killed more than a dozen people who came forward. As for how to kill them, no one could see clearly. They only saw that the ten men in front of them copsed without warning. The man behind him obviously wanted to retreat. Si Wan understood one thing. If she let her go back to the mountain, she could only appeasement brings disaster. Si Wan was also stunned and went up straight to kill all 60 people. Si Wan was a little worried about her silver needles and wasted half of it. After Si Wan opened thest three rooms, she found that there was a womans body and no man. There was a corridor in these three rooms, just like the one in the building. In other words, the people in these three rooms were more expensive than the guests in other rooms. She really let Si Wan broaden ones horizon. It was too childish to find Si Wan in the gang area. The girl looking for her sister and mother ran in and cried when she saw the body on the ground. It looked like her sister and mother were among the three people who died. Si Wan didnt have time to sympathize with her now. Si Wan had to take care of the three men hiding. Thanks to her memory, Si Wan recalled the location of the JEN building. On the window side, it was likely that the entrance and exit of the corridor was on the window. Behind the curtains, Si Wan searched for the entrance of Young Master. Suddenly, when Si Wan reached a seat on the wall, a room appeared on the side of the window. Come out! Si Wan said directly to the inside but the person inside didnt hide and walked out. This surprised Si Wan. This man looked like someone she was familiar with. Dad? The group of girls behind them were scared when they heard Si Wan call out. The moment she saw the man walking out, Si Wan recognized that this man was not her father. Who are you? Who sent you here? Why did it look like my dad? At first, when Si Wan called her father, the man felt that he could live, but he did not expect Si Wan to expose his imitation in the next second.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org The man was obviously scared. The more Si Wan looked at her face, the angrier she felt. He went up and ended the man. It seemed like there would be surprises in the other two rooms. Ming You was stunned. In the other two rooms, one was Luofeng and the other was Gong Tingchen. Si Wan could understand how Luofeng looked, but the way Gong Tingchen looked made Si Wan feel uneasy. Basically, no outsiders knew that Gong Tingchen was alive, even Gong Siming did not know, but now someone wanted to create a Gong Tingchen. If they could disguise these three people, they might be able to disguise others. This matter was be no trivial matter, what was the background of the other party, so how could they be so familiar with these people? Whats more important was that Gong Tingchen had been in disappear from the scene for more than three years. How could someone think of him again? From these two disguised people, Si Wan knew that they were only amorist. Because she owed a lot of debts here, she still couldnt pay it up, so she agreed to pretend to be someone else. However, they have always only seen stic surgery doctors, and have not seen any big shots. In addition to eating, drinking, ying, watching videos imitating the every act and every move of these people every day. Video? This let Si Wan follow. Si Wan opened the video they said and was stunned. These were at home and all the videos were taken four years ago. It was the happiest time for her and Gong Siming to be together. Taking away all the videos, Si Wan turned around to solve the two people. The remaining girls were quite pitiful but Si Wan couldnt help them forever. She could only send them to the hospital. These poor children would be kept there. At least, they wouldnt be guilty. They could live a normal life and Si Wans life was not suitable for them. Along the way, Si Wan was killed. She didnt expect there were so many people in the hall. Si Wan only used more than ten silver needles. If she continued to fight like this, she would have to hit her. This was very bad for Si Wan. Her physical strength had been consumed a lot and Si Wans body was starting to feel instinctively tired. Woman, I advise you to surrender quickly. Wait for the guards and spare your life! Thats right, Hanhan, youre here to serve our men. Youre looking down on you! Hanhan, you have to know, were only now! Ming You! The person on the opposite side didnt know Si Wans identity, so her words stimted Si Wans emotions. Si Wan found it funny. She still didnt know that her boss had been taken away and she dared to act as a boss here. This should be thest wave of henchmen. Si Wan could only go all out. Si Wan rushed to the without demur. The girls behind them listened obediently to Si Wans words and were stunned to one side. They knew that their business would only be messy. After training in Hanhan for more than half a year, this day was the time to test Si Wans achievements. There will be many situations like this in the future. These people were still very weak. If they couldnt win, how could they face real opponents in the future? Si Wans hand was very heavy, one knife at a time, and she quickly killed half of it. In the chaos, the other party couldnt use a gun at all, which made Si Wan less dangerous. In the melee, Si Wans waist and back were also injured, but Si Wan continued to kill as if she didnt feel anything. Those young people who couldnt stay in the car were worried about Si Wans injury, so they got out of the car and went to the door to observe. She didnt expect to see this scene. Si Wans fighting strength was too arrogant. Watching the men in front of Si Wan fall down one by one and Si Wans body turn red, the young man only felt that there were too many things he didnt know about in this world. Ming You walked into the hall automatically and the young man watched as Si Wan killed thest person. Si Wans body was like a strand of hair. In topple, the young man went up to catch Si Wan. At this moment, young people thought that Si Wan was the most beautiful woman in the world. Chapter 479: frence leave of the Star Sensing that someone was holding her back, Si Wan knew her body vigntly. When she saw the person, she rxed her vignce. In these few hours, Si Wan had emptied the entire building. Thank you, little brother. Si Wans voice was like a song of strike a deep chord, constantly moving the hearts of the young people. Everyone,e out! Arge group of women came out of the elevator when they heard Si Wans voice. With so many women, the young people blushed. He was a young child. The girl, who lost her mother and sister, put the things in her hand onto Si Wans hand and said gratefully. Sis, thank you! The girls behind them also said gratefully, Thank you for your life! The gratitude of these women deepened the young peoples admiration for Si Wan. Si Wan endured the pain and straightened her body. Her back and waist were still bleeding, but there were too many people on her body that she couldnt see. Little brother, go out and call them in. Everyone drives a car and send all the children to the school. Tell the school that all their expenses are covered by the Gongs Group. Si Wan was practically an angel like woman. She not only had them for a long time, but she had also found a way out for them. After the young man went out and told those people, he took the girl out. After a while, the young man came back and told Si Wan. Dong, Sixth Brother asked me to send you and that man back first. They have already gone to send those girls. Si Wan didnt think much of it when she saw the young mans confused expression. After getting into the car, Si Wan found that she was alone in the car, so she asked, Little brother, wheres that person? The young man in the car immediately answered when he heard Si Wans words. Oh, I threw him into the trunk. How can he sit with Tong Yan? Si Wan didnt say anything after she heard that. Her body was still bleeding. If this continued, she would really die too much. Little brother, are you holding blood and bandages here? When the young man in front heard Si Wans words, he hit the emergency brakes, causing Si Wan to rush to the front and the wound on her body was instantly torn apart. Youre injured! Nonsense! This young man asked such an idiotic question. Seeing the young mans nervous expression, Si Wan also called him a touch on lightly. Small injury, itll be fine if youre bandaged. And now Gong Siming should have known about this. If Gong Siming knew that she was injured, he would definitely let go of everything to take care of her. Si Wan didnt want to make everyone pay attention to her because of herself. The young man hurriedly got out of the car and found the emergency case from the trunk. Si Wan could do it herself, but Si Wan couldnt stop the bleeding from the injury on her back. After thinking for a moment, the young man was just a little boy. It didnt matter if he asked him to help. Si Wan opened the car door and asked the young man to apply medicine for her. The young man originally felt very shy but the moment he saw Si Wans wound, he became very serious. It was hard to imagine how Si Wan was able to hold on. The wound was almost bone-piercing and blood kept flowing out. Thanks to the fact that these medicines were taken by Zhuo Ni from Zhang Qilin, they were all self-made drugs that were very effective. The things left by the Old Phoenix Sect were better. After helping Si Wan finish the medicine, the young man found a clean shirt from the car for Si Wan. Si Wans coat was broken and it was blood. After Si Wan changed her clothes, the young man got into the car again. She didnt know if she was tired or because of the medicine, but Si Wan fell asleep from behind. The young man stopped and covered Si Wan with his jacket before driving again. Jindu. Ever since Zhuo Ni took Yin Xing home, Yin Xing was in a daze and Zhuo Ni didnt know what to do. Staying quietly beside Ming Xing, the guilt, me and pain in Zhuo Nis heart was about to tear Zhuo Ni apart. I dont know how tofort Yan Xing. How can hefort such a thing?Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Suddenly, Ming Xing spoke. I want to wash some clothes. Zhuo Ni immediately carried Ning Xing to the bathroom. When he saw that Zhuo Ni had yet to go out, he added. I can wash it myself. Hearing Yan Xings words, Zhuo Ni was worried, but he still respected him very much. He stepped back, closed the bathroom door, stood at the door and said to Yan Xing. If theres anything you need, just call me. Ming Xing didnt reply, but Zhuo Ni still stood at the bathroom door and listened to the silence inside. Seeing such a star, Zhuo Ni was a little scared. It was easy for people to think about it. Zhuo Ni was worried about Fang Xing. Fortunately, there was no ident. After Yin Xing took a shower, he walked out with a towel wrapped around him. You can go out first. I have to change. Hearing Yan Xings words, Zhuo Ni saw that Yan Xing did not seem to be dying and left the room. The sound of Zhuo Nis room was very good. Zhuo Ni stood at the door and couldnt hear any sound. He only felt very ufortable and felt very uncertain. After more than ten minutes, Ming Xing still hadnt opened the door. Zhuo Ni was a little anxious. Hey Chu, how are you? Have you finished your clothes? Iming in? Eh Chu? After knocking for a long time, there was no response. Zhuo Ni was scared and found the spare key. By the time he opened the door, the star had disappeared. Chu, Chu! Ming Xing! Zhuo Ni screamed, feeling that the world had copsed. This feeling only appeared once, two years ago! The loss again made it difficult for Zhuo Ni to bear this pain. And this time it was the result of his defeat. If he didnt be so heartless, if he dared to face his feelings, if he didnt say such hurtful things, nothing would happen. But where did the star go? Zhuo Ni ran out like crazy. He opened the door and saw a young man with a man tied to the door. Boss, this is the mastermind behind the scenes. Zhuo Nis fire burned when he heard the young mans words. The without demur directly broke the finger of JEN. The scream of JEN woke Si Wan, who was sleeping in the car, out of the car. Si Wan ran to Zhuo Ni. Now that the man couldnt die, he had to exin the video first. No matter who the person behind JEN was, their ambitions were definitely not that simple. Now Si Wan had to make things clear. Chapter 480: Kill The current Zhuo Ni was like an irrational lion, trampling the life of the prey in his hand. At the same time, it eroded the dignity of the other party and made the other party copse bit by bit. It was very likely that Zhuo Ni wouldnt listen directly to him. Now Si Wan was injured and had just been bleeding, so it was impossible for her to defeat Zhuo Ni. If we continue to fight like this, JEN will be killed by Zhuo Ni, and will be killed by his wounds. This is more painful than the ancient execution. It is like pulling a strand of hair may not feel much, but the pinching will not only hurt, but alsosting pain. The pain is like a habit. He was truly a person of contempt. Seeing that Zhuo Ni had no intention of stopping, Si Wan could not ignore him anymore. Zhuo Ni, stop fighting, hes dead! Si Wan stopped Zhuo Ni in front of him. Zhuo Ni looked at Si Wan and pushed Namef4 away as if he hadnt heard what Kn said. He continued to torture JEN. Now the fingers of JEN have been cut off, and the official officials have also been stunned by Zhuo Ni, and be useless. Being pushed by Zhuo Ni, Si Wans injuries were exposed again and started to bleed. The young man took a step forward and stopped Si Wan who had left. Si Wan didnt care about anything else. She went up and used her silver needles to control Zhuo Ni. Get in both your boss and this man. Ill go up and see Yan Xing. Si Wan endured the pain and told the young man behind her. She walked in with a trembling expression. When she went upstairs, Si Wan scrolled through all the rooms and didnt see the shadow of the star. He instantly understood why Zhuo Nis reaction was so intense. This was what Si Wan expected. Ning Xing was a proud woman. How could she ept Zhuo Nis help and sympathy? However, Si Wan did not expect that Ming Xing would leave so soon. Ming You can be treated well by Zhuo Ni. By relying on the gossip of the star, Zhuo Ni can never find her in his life. Si Wan doesnt think Zhuo Ni is pitiful at all. That was how humans were. The happiness that Ming Ming could easily get, the happiness he wanted to trample on, and finally he would cherish it after he lost it. Si Wan never felt that it was pitiful to be alive. It was the result of her death and there was nothing to sympathize with. Yan Xing definitely doesnt know the family right now, so she will definitely go to Hanhan, where she went from childhood to big home. Si Wan called Ming You and asked them to call her the moment she returned. The blood Phoenix behind her was sticky, so Si Wan could not bleed anymore. Walking to Zhuo Ni, Si Wan looked at Zhuo Nis red eyes and said calmly. Zhuo Ni, my injuries are still bleeding, but if this continues, I will die. When he heard Si Wans words, Zhuo Nis mood started to change. Si Wan turned around and let Zhuo Ni see the clothes behind her. Zhuo Nis expression immediately became very nervous. No matter what, Si Wan had such a thing for him and Yin Xing. Zhuo Ni had pushed Si Wan so hard just now. At this time, Zhuo Ni saw clearly that Si Wans face was gone. Zhuo Ni, this man cant die yet. He has something we dont know about in his hands. At that time, something very important is rted to the life and death of every one of us. Take a look at these videos and youll know after Hanhan is done. Promise me, Ill solve it for you. Find a doctor. Dont tell Hanming about my injury! After arranging everything, Si Wan fainted on the sofa after she pulled out the silver needles from Zhuo Ni. Zhuo Ni, who has regained freedom, is not afraid of trouble, and cant ignore Si Wan who is unconscious. Boo, go find a doctor. Dont look at Zhang. Zhuo Ni told the young man who had been following Si Wan while he carried Si Wan upstairs. Si Wan was Gong Simings wife and the Zhuo Ni brother, Hanhan. Zhuo Ni would still pay attention to the between the sexes there should be a prudent reserve. Zhuo Nis personal doctor was very fast, and Zhuo Nis action was very fast. While waiting for the doctor, Zhuo Ni saw the video Si Wan gave him and his whole body became bad. The people in the video were really As like as two peas. If Zhuo Ni was not familiar with these peoples every act and every move, he would be easily deceived. There was a sense of death in his eyes. Looking at the video, Zhuo Ni already knew how to deal with that JEN. Si Wans phone rang and Zhuo Ni picked up. Tong Ying, youre back. Dont worry. Hearing the other persons words, Zhuo Ni was confused. Whether in tone or voice, Zhuo Ni didnt think that the other person was from the Gongs Group. Who are you? The moment Zhuo Ni spoke, the other person paused and immediately said. You just need to pass the message to Tong Yan, you dont have to know anything else. The other party stopped giving Zhuo Ni a chance to continue asking and hung up. For this persons note, Si Wan wrote the omnipotent king. He had never heard of this person before. Who could be called the omnipotent king by Si Wan? He didnt have time to think about this. The doctor was currently treating Si Wan and Zhuo Ni couldnt help. He ordered the young master to stay here and take care of Si Wan, while he went to interrogate JEN about the video. It had to be said that this JEN was a man who had been enduring the pain. Ordinary people had long died from such torture. Now this man could still smile and face Zhuo Ni. But thinking about what he did to Yin Xing, Zhuo Ni has a feeling that he cant calm down for a long time. Tell me, who sent you here! Zhuo Ni sat across from JEN, suppressing his impulse to kill, and calmly yelled. Youre the man you love ALEX. Unfortunately, shes already my woman! JEN JEN JEN He deliberately spoke to stimte Zhuo Nis mood. It did have some effect. Zhuo Nis expression became colder, but Zhuo Ni could clearly distinguish it. This small method of henchmen wouldnt let Zhuo Ni fall for it. The Gang-gang District has be a sea. Do you think the person behind you will still be afraid of you? Furthermore, we already know your secrets. We can definitely treat you well and let them kill you! When he heard Zhuo Nis words, JEN was scared. It seemed that this person was the same. He wouldnt be afraid of unfamiliar haters, but he would be worried about familiar trash. I really didnt think that ALEX was a virgin. It tastes really good. This JEN is really good at killing people. Zhuo Ni is angry, and he directly chopped up more than JEN This JEN!Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Although Ming Yous head was broken, the feeling of being cut off was still very obvious. I like to torture me, do you like it? Zhuo Nis tone was very rxed but it made people tremble. Chapter 481: What Organization Is That? Zhuo Ni was not in a hurry to kill the bastard JEN. He did such a cruel thing to Fang Xing, and let him die happily. Killing was a very cruel killing method on the road. Zhuo Ni had mentioned it when he heard Fu Gongyan and Gong Siming chatting. At that time, Zhuo Ni was a person who didnt like Hanhan to kill. Actually, he didnt like it now either, but after experiencing so many things, Zhuo Ni was gradually numb. Now that Yan Xing has been hurt so badly, Zhuo Ni naturally wont be afraid of this man. Besides, this man is still wary of several big families and even the central idea. With a the Hus, it was already difficult to deal with. Now that there was another opponent, how could Zhuo Ni be so easily defeated? It doesnt matter. I will heal your wounds. You wont die so easily. After all, there are many punishments that I havent tested before. Hanhan is easy toe alone. I must try it out. After that, Zhuo Ni put on a helmet for JEN. This helmet was to prevent the criminals from getting drunk. Now JEN is considered dead.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Zhuo Ni returned to Si Wans door. Gong Siming had already called him several times. Zhuo Ni still didnt know how to tell Gong Siming about this. To deceive brothers, Zhuo Ni couldnt do such a thing, but he promised Si Wan that he would never tell Gong Siming. After a while, Si Haoyuan also called him. Looking at the missed call on his phone, Zhuo Ni really didnt know what to do. Young Master, Si Yu is seriously injured and has too many injuries. I lost blood for her, but in the past week, dont let her touch. The doctor walked out of the room and said to Zhuo Ni. What should we do? Zhuo Nis men were all men and Si Wan was a woman. Muye was not in the capital right now, so there was nothing in the family. How could he find a woman to take care of Si Wan? This was simply a test for Zhuo Ni. It wasnt very safe to find a worker casually. Zhuo Ni was really hard to break. Then Zhuo Ni walked into Si Wans room. Looking at Si Wan lying on the bed, still bleeding, Zhuo Ni felt very guilty. Everything was because of him. If not for his stubbornness, nothing would have happened. Si Wan, Im sorry. Zhuo Ni murmured, not knowing what to do. Maybe she was tired or maybe she was seriously injured. Si Wan only woke up until night. Si Wans phone had already been hit. In the end, Zhuo Ni called Si Yue to hide this matter. With Si Yues intelligence, she would know that something must have happened to Si Wan. At night, after Si Wan woke up, she immediately called home and couldnt hear any weakness from her voice. Dad, you, your mother and sister, and Ming Ming dont have to worry anymore. Last night, the star was particrly arrogant. She and I only slept this morning and her phone was out of battery. Zhuo Ni doesnt know how to exin it to you. Im staying here for a few days. When both of them are stable, Ill go home. Jinwan, are you sure nothing happened? Si Haoyuan was not that easy to mess with. The gang district in the suburbs of Imperial was wiped out overnight. Everyone was in the sea, and there were many officials from the Imperial government. Ming You and Gong Siming had been busy with this matter until now. There was no one in Imperial who could do such a great deal of patience. Furthermore, Si Wan did not returnst night. Si Haoyuan and Gong Siming had to wonder if this matter was rted to Si Wan. If Si Wan and Xing Xing were to go crazy, they would definitely be able to match up to a strong army. Father, I knew I couldnt hide it from you. Last night, Ling Xing drank too much and was taken away by someone. Then, I went there. We identally got a little too drunk and destroyed the vi. It was the two of them. Si Haoyuan really did not know what to say. Without waiting for Si Haoyuan to say anything, Si Wan continued to add. I believe you and Hanming will handle this matter. Those men are all monsters who have bullied so many girls. Some of them arent as old as Hanhan. Papa, we are also a enforce justice on behalf of Heaven, right? In fact, after Si Haoyuan took office, he had been trying to dispose of this gang area, but he had not had the time and energy to do so. It was a good thing that Si Wan and Yan Xing killed this ce when they were angry. It was a pity that the boss behind this would not be able to investigate. However, Si Wan was not someone who didnt hold back. Si Haoyuan believed that he would be surprised soon. Alright, you can y well with Hanhan. Try to have a good result between Hanhan and Zhuo Ni. Si Haoyuan now knows that Si Wan and Yin Xing did it, so the rest is easy to handle. Its good to have Si Wan apany Ming Xing. At least she can help with a few good words. By the way, give Ming a call. Hes almost dead. Young Master didnt have such a big problem. Hes already gone to find you. Hearing Si Haoyuans words, Si Wan agreed. After Yan Lu hung up, Si Wan called Gong Siming. Gong Siming asked anxiously as the call went through. Jinwan, are you alright? Gong Siming knew Si Wan better and knew that Si Wan did all these things without asking. I dont have Haner. Gong Siming sighed and said helplessly after hearing Si Wans answer. Yan Wan, you destroyed the Seven Phoenix Gangs industry this time. It looks like things wont be so simple. Although the Seven Star Gang is very low-key, it has always been a gang that no one dares to provoke in the dark. But dont worry, I dont dare to do anything with them! Gong Siming and Si Wan said that he knew something. This saved Si Wan a lot of anger. Gong Siming was really a henchman and knew everything. Ming, what kind of organization is that? I have never heard of it. However, Si Wan waspletely know nothing about about this gang organization. Of course, Si Wan didnt know. Si Wan had always lived in a very safe area. Later, she was involved in some positive organizations. Although there was darkness, these were nothingpared to the organizations hiding in the dark. Those organizations were truly patient and determined. They waited for the you die, I live to be beaten and they epted the profit at others expense. These organizations were much more difficult to deal with than the Hus. These organizations had a foundation of hundreds of years. Otherwise, it would not be so difficult to eliminate. Chapter 482: Go to School! There was a lot of information about the Seven Star Gang from Gong Siming. Now that Si Wan went to interrogate JEN, it was much more convenient. It was a pity that Si Wan couldnt move at all, which made Zhuo Ni almost die. Looking at Zhuo Ni and Boo who had been wandering around the door, Si Wan knew what they were worried about. The same was true for the doctor now. He had no business dealing with the patients family. Zhuo Ni,e in. When he heard Si Wans voice, Zhuo Ni walked in with difficulty. Looking at Si Wan lying on the bed, Zhuo Nis face turned red like a tomato on the bed. That, Si Wan, whats wrong? What was he worried about? Si Wan hadnt eaten or drank recently, so she wouldnt have any special needs. You still have the medicine that Brother Yan gave you in your medicine kit! Hearing Si Wans words, Zhuo Ni immediately remembered that Zhang Qilins son was much more powerful than the doctors medicine. That time, Fu Gongyan was seriously injured. After using Zhang Qilins medicine, he could walk on the bed in a week. Before he could finish, Zhuo Ni ran to find the medicine left by Zhang Qilin. However, Hanhan was easily drugged and Zhuo Ni started to feel troubled again. How could he use this medicine? How could Yan Lu say that Si Wans back was hurt? The doctor had such a feeling of fear in the bandage. If he wanted to apply the medicine, he had to untie all the bandages. After it was untied, Si Wans body was held back and Zhuo Ni couldnt do this even if he killed her. Si Wan couldnt do this herself. It was really a headache. In the past, she never thought that Zhuo Ni was a corrupt person. Now, it seemed that Si Wan still didnt know Zhuo Ni before. Her facial features were entangled in a difficult situation. Dont make things difficult for you, let that little brothere and drug me! How can that be? Even if youre young, youre still a coward! Upon hearing Si Wans words, Zhuo Ni immediately replied. Then youe? Zhuo Ni, that little brother is only six years old, and he is all a minor. What kind of imagination could he have? Hes just a child. Si Wan was really talking to Zhuo Ni. She couldnt possibly be brothers with Gong Siming. Zhuo Ni was still worried when he heard Si Wans words, but he couldnt help Si Wan himself. Boo,e in! Zhuo Ni called Boo in and seriously asked Boos age. How old are you this year? Boo was stunned by Zhuo Nis question and answered make an ambiguous statement. Eighteen, neen years old! When he heard about Boos age, Zhuo Ni immediately looked gloomy. Youre so old,e take a look at your ID card! Being asked by Zhuo Ni for his ID, Boo immediately became very afraid. He touched his pocket and was reluctant to take out his ID card. Heck! Zhuo Ni scolded and Boo was about to cry. He handed the ID to Zhuo Ni with a trembling voice. Zhuo Ni was stunned when he saw his ID card.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Youre only 13 years old! This Zhuo Ni hired a child! Hearing Zhuo Nis words, Boo immediately knelt on the ground and begged Zhuo Ni. Boss, please drive me away. I didnt deliberately lie to you and Bro Yan. Ive found a lot of jobs. They dont want me at first nce at my ID card. Only Bro Yan didnt look at my ID. I said I was 18 years old, so Bro Yan believed it. Dont drive me away! For a child at this age, he should have just entered junior high school. But looking at Boo like this, he seemed to need this job. Now was not the time to pursue this issue. The most important thing now was to drug Si Wan. Since Boo was still such a young child, he could only do as Si Wan said. Si Wan did not expect this tall boy to be only three years older than Zhang Sihao. Alright, well talk about your businesster. Your chairman is taking the medicine, but remember, you shouldnt have seen it! Hearing Zhuo Nis words, Boos face turned red and he lowered his head. Zhuo Ni left the room and asked Boo to drug Si Wan. To be honest, Zhuo Ni still felt uneasy and ufortable. Boo? You dont have to be afraid. Youre about the same age as our Hanhan. Aunty believes in you. In an instant, Si Wan changed from sister to aunt. Boo was a little unhappy when he heard Si Wans words. Tong Ying, dont worry, I wont take advantage of you. Si Wan just smiled. This child was too funny. I can feel that Boo is very nervous and his body is trembling. To ease Boos tension, Si Wan kept looking for topics to talk to him. Si Wan didnt feel distressed when she didnt know Boos age before. Now that she knew Boos age, Si Wan felt that this child was not easy. As a mother, it was easy for people to overflow maternal love. Boo, do you want to go to school? At your current age, you should go to school. After some time, Ill tell Zhuo Ni to arrange for you to go to school. You can be in a ss with my niece. I can ask him to help you when youre young. When he heard Si Wans words, Boo was shaken. Going to school is something that Boo has never dared to think about. Yan Lu was afraid that even if the current Boo was not killed, he would be killed. A child who only begged to live, how dare he want such a good thing to go to school? She didnt hear Boos answer but Si Wan felt that Boo was not as nervous as before. This method was indeed useful and appropriately diverted Boos attention. While listening to Si Wan talking about school, Boo helped Si Wan take the medicine. Soon, Boo helped Si Wan bandage. Zhuo Ni outside was worried. Although it was only a few short minutes, Zhuo Ni seemed to have passed several years. It wasnt until Boo opened the door and let Zhuo Ni in that Zhuo Nisplexion became better. With this medicine, I should be able to have proper activities tomorrow morning. Si Wan said happily when Zhuo Ni was stunned. Si Wan said to Zhuo Ni when she saw Boo hiding in the corner. Zhuo Ni, I want Boo to go to school, what do you think? Actually, Zhuo Ni already had this idea the moment Zhuo Ni saw the Abduh ID. Since Si Wan said so, there was nothing to hesitate about. Boo, from tomorrow onwards, go to school. Zhuo Ni is really a dude. Just after he finished, he let Boo go to school. Si Wan couldnt helpughing when she heard this. Young Master, youre the one who opened this school. You said that whoever you want to go to, you can go to it anytime! When he heard Si Wans words, Zhuo Ni realized that it was already the start season. It was not easy to say. Wait for me. Boo is taking care of me for a few days. In a few days, I will take Boo to school. After all, there is a private school under the Gongs Group. I can talk there. Si Wan was considerate and Si Wan was indeed capable. Boo, who had never thought that he could go to school, was stunned. Bao Da, Boo doesnt go to school. Boo just wants to work with him. Si Wan was very surprised when she heard Boos words. When she was chatting with Boo just now, Si Wan could feel Boos yearning for learning. Now that she said this, Si Wan was confused. I told you to go. When Young Master graduated, he came back to manage a few branches for me. That would be even better. Among all the young guys, randomly picking up one of them is a university student. If you dont go to school, youll be in the team. When he heard Zhuo Nis words, Boo lowered his head. Zhuo Nis brothers were all born in military school, and they were all very capable and intelligent. It was not an age of insatiability, so there was still some basic knowledge, otherwise it would be easy to be abandoned by time. In addition, Boo was too small. He had to read a book in order to understand more. Chapter 483: I’m Not A Child anymore If Zhuo Ni knew that Boo was so young, he would never let him stay and work in a bar. Although the bar was not as messy as outside, it was always not suitable for young people to enter. It had to be said that this child was tall and it was obvious that he had experienced many things. From the looks of it, he didnt look like a three-year-old child. Alright, take good care of Tong Yan these few days. Im worried about others, and the fewer people know about Tong Yans injury, the better. Ill listen to Tong Yans arrangement in a few days. Hearing Zhuo Nis order, Boo didnt object anymore. Instead, he looked at Si Wan who was smiling. Si Wans Zhuo Ni had already said so, so she didnt say anything else. Now she could only sleep. When she woke up the next day, she could have someone help her. Seeing Si Wan closing her eyes, Zhuo Ni pulled Boo out of the room. It was very quiet at night. Zhuo Ni, who was lying on the bed, thought about Si Wans suddenly relieved expression when Si Wan told her about the phone call. He thought that the star that Si Wan told him was safe now, so he felt relieved. Zhuo Ni was sure that the call today was meant to be a star. No matter what others say, Zhuo Ni is still worried about his current emotions. Thinking of the hollow look in his eyes when he saw Yan Xing lying on the bed and the expression on his face, Zhuo Ni felt heartache and heartache. Oh Chu, where are you? The ceiling looked like a starry star, and the way Zhuo Ni mistook her for the first time in the bar. The scene of Zhuo Ni and her together in the city of Ming, and the way they looked in front of the frence leave. Humans, its really self-conscious. The star who returned to Ming You was locked all the time andy in the bathtub with a bunch of birth control pills. After being an agent for such a long time, Chu Xing let this medicine really copse for the first time. She had never thought that she would be so careless and would be tricked by such a profiteer. This agent really couldnt touch emotions. Once he moved, especially for someone who had no feelings for him, he would fall into the doomed eternally. After Ming You, Ming Xing will no longer be affectionate, no more. Standing up from the bathtub, Yin Xing stood in front of the mirror and looked at his body. Tears fell out of his eyes. Yan Tears violently and Ming Xing said to himself. In the future, there is no star, only ALEX. The feeling of heartache slowly disappeared and the expression on ALEXs face gradually disappeared, leaving only a pair of sinister eyes that told people that she was still alive. Crackle! Crackle! He hung up a robe and opened the door. The man standing outside the door seemed to have seen ALEX for the first time. What is it? The tone of ALEX was very cold, making the man frown. Sis, a meeting. The moment the man finished speaking, the door mmed shut and almost hit the mans face. The man whispered as he looked at the closed door. Whats going on? Why does it look like someone has changed? He turned around and left the door of ALEX. The man always felt it is beyond logic and above reason. Although the previous ALEX was very proud and powerful, it was definitely not a cold person. All of them were very good. Her current appearance waspletely different from before. The meeting started. Chen Bai sat in the host seat, everyone waiting for ALEX to arrive. The door opened and Elder Yi wanted to criticize thete ALEX, but the second she saw it, all her anger turned to worry. ALEX ALEX ALEX Everyone in the room waspletely stunned. Everyone in the room knew that the ALEX had always been a very conservative person, and the dresses they wore were rarely worn, let alone such sexy clothes. In any missions with such sexy needs, ALEX was rarely involved, and it was considered to be part of it. Others would wear a dress and she would always wear it. This dress was even painted with makeup. The red color was even brighter than the sexiest female agent in Hanhans room. Small A, what are you? Elder Chen had no idea what had happened, but it was definitely something that had happened to make someonepletely different from before. Whats more, it was difficult for a powerful woman like ALEX to bepletely different from before. Uncle Ming, sorry, itste. After apologizing to Elder Chen, ALEX sat down in his seat. No one else had dared toe. Was this girl still the little guy they usually liked? Knowing that ALEX was deliberately opening the topic, Elder Yi no longer asked about what happened. He made the usually cute little girls whole body tingled with thorns. This time, we have a mission to deal with a group that has existed for a long time. They have taken up all three elements of poison but their whereabouts are very mysterious and there has never been any mistakes. However, this time, aplete failure under them gave us some clues. However, this mission required sneaking into their three major locations, including gambling houses, poisonous ces, and erotic clubhouses. This mission was more heavy, so it was handed over to our Third Young Guest. You can enter these three locations separately! Before Elder Chen could finish his sentence, ALEX stood up and said, I also want to participate in this mission, so I can enter their sex sites with Sis Yan. The whole venue was silent. They generally wouldnt let young people like ALEX get involved in such missions, and her personality wasnt suitable for such missions. No, I disagree. Ming You stood up and said. Among the group of special agents, ALEX was the familys most beloved little sister. Of course, she wouldnt be allowed to participate in this kind of mission. The entire meeting fell into a state of self-control. Seeing that something was wrong, Chen Yu dismissed the meeting first. Everyone, lets meet. Yan Wen and Small A stay, and the others will act ording to the n. When they heard Elder Yis order, everyone returned to their posts. To be honest, they were worried about ALEX. Such a sudden change was too strange. Uncle Ming, Little Qianqian has never been involved in this field of work. Plus, with me, I will be distracted. As soon as everyone left, Sis Yan immediately told Elder Ming. ALEX ALEX ALEX Not willing to be weak, he immediately said. Sis Yan has already contributed a lot to the organization. I think it would be better for me to go alone this time. After all, I dont have thatplicated past. ALEX!Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Sis Qianqian was in a daze as she cried out. Looking at Sis Yans angry expression, ALEX still insisted on his point of view. Uncle Ming, Sis Yan, Im no longer a child! Chapter 484: They Never Need My Love In a phrase with a double meaning, she was no longer a child. ALEX was very calm when she spoke. This kind of calmness made people feel distressed. What kind of thing made a simple girl be a mature woman? Even though Elder Chen was older, he was still unclear about women. However, Sis Yan was a woman who had experienced pain. Looking at ALEXs current gaze, she knew very well how this change was caused. When the Chu family suffered a disaster, ALEX could survive and y the role of sister. Now, they are either lovers or lovers. This time, no matter how many people objected to it, Yan Lu was determined to go with ALEX. Yan Lu was not allowed to go, so she would find a way to go. Instead of letting her go alone without any preparation, she might as well agree to be a spy. Uncle Ming, let Little A go. Ill go with her. Elder Chen was stunned by Sis Yans 60th degree change. Alright, then you guys pay attention to safety. Lets talk to Little A about what youre paying attention to! This group of young people were different from before. Now its the young mans cunning. These old guys will also make a little angry behind the fact that they can. Uncle Ming, thank you. ALEX ALEX ALEX In Hanhans ce, everyone spoiled ALEX like a princess. Unfortunately, she was no longer the little princess who didnt know anything. Chen Yu paused for a moment and sighed without saying anything. Everything is easy to say, but Ming You doesnt know how topete with the aunt of ALEX who sacrificed in the mission. Until ALEX, she still had no news of her aunts death. The hope of the family is all on ALEX alone. If anything happens to the ALEX, there is really no one in the family who can support it. However, looking at ALEX, it was difficult to change the decision. Only Sis Yan and ALEX were left in the conference room. Do you know how dangerous it is to spy in such a ce? The mostmon danger was Hanhan drinking and sleeping with her. Can you put down thedys ps? I didnt expect Hanhan to be so direct, but since ALEX has decided, he wont be afraid of those things. Yan Lu had said that other people could do it, so what was there that she couldnt do? It was also from a child. She had been blessed by others for many years, and now she should grow up. Sis Yan, I know the consequences. I can do it. Alright, then go back and pack up. Come with me. She had long known that ALEX would say so. Sis Yan was already prepared for what to do next. Since there was such determination in ALEX, Sis Yan naturally had to lead her to practice it on the ground. Everyone in the be an armchair strategist knew it, but when faced with it, they might not be able to hold on. Sis Yan didnt wait for ALEX to respond and left directly. She knew that there was no right to refuse at ALEX She knew that there was no right to refuse at the ALEX Jindu. Si Wan could already be protected by Boos help. After getting out of bed, Si Wan could walk freely as long as she didnt touch the wound on her back. Boo followed behind Si Wan. Si Wans every act and every move fell into Boos eyes and was full of beautiful paintings. President Si, you are the most beautiful and best woman in the world. Hearing Boos words, Si Wan turned around and looked at the little boy. Boo, can you tell me your story? Seeing the sincerity and envy in Boos eyes, Si Wan thought of her father at home. One of the two children was seven years old and the other was four years old. However, they had suffered a lot of pain that they shouldnt have. They once had eyes like Boo. In the three years without Gong Siming, Hanhan and Yan Fan had spent their lives like they had been alone. On the surface, they looked very strong, but they really hoped to get the lost love. He never thought that Si Wan would ask about him. Boo had some be taken by surprise. Chairman, Im an orphan. The principle is so, no wonder Si Wan sees anticipation and envy in Boos eyes. A child without a family must have suffered a lot since he was young. Si Yue and Luofeng had never been apanied by their family members since they were young. They lived hard and suffered a lot of hardships. Looking at the strong boy in front of her, Si Wan felt very distressed. If youre willing, you can treat me as your mother in the future. Hearing Si Wans words, Boos reaction was particrly big and he took a few steps back. No, you cant be my mother! Un, Boo would reject her so much, Si Wan said in a sorry. Sorry, I didnt do it on purpose. If you dont want it, I wont force you. The more Si Wan spoke, the more Ming You looked. Tong Ying, in your heart, am I just a child? Si Wan thought it was fun to hear Boos words. No matter what Si Wan thought, Boo was just a child.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. You are a child to begin with. Si Wan said directly without noticing the change in Boos mood. Just as Boo was about to release his emotions, a familiar voice was heard from behind Si Wan. Jinwan. Without any expectation, Si Wan turned to look at Gong Siming standing behind her in surprise. Ming! Si Wans voice was full of joy, but with a hint of cowardice. After all, Si Wan hid Gong Simings injury. Swish! Seeing that Si Wans actions were a little big, Gong Siming immediately stopped. Si Wan stood motionlessly on the spot. Gong Siming quickly ran to Si Wans side and looked at Si Wan seriously. Like a friend who did something wrong, Si Wan lowered her head and secretly looked at Gong Siming. Youre injured, dont move. Why are you so unobedient? Dont tell me that something big happened. Young Master actually helped you hide it from me. He carefully stroked Si Wans waist. Gong Siming sounded angry, ming, or resentful. Ming, dont me Zhuo Ni. I threatened him, and I know you will definitelye. Si Wan gently kissed Gong Simings face and Gong Siming had no temper at all. Zhuo Ni stood behind Boo and heard Boos voice. Is this intentional love for Hanhan! Their love is not delicate at all. For them, every day is a anniversary. What Zhuo Ni said was like a small spark, making Boos heart burn. Chapter 485: Battle Drill Looking at Gong Siming and Si Wan who were in love with each other, Zhuo Ni smiled. Boo, lets go back to the bar. Theres no need for us here. Young Master, President Sis injury? Zhuo Ni said with a smile when he heard Boos words. Young Master is Tongs best aphrodisiac. Zhuo Ni turned and left. Boo was a little worried, but he still followed Zhuo Ni. Watching Ming Ying leave, Gong Siming noticed a warning line in his heart. Jinwan, who was that little brother just now? Oh, youre talking about Boo. Shes Zhuo Nis subordinate. Shes only 13 years old this year. Shes a poor child. Im going to help him go to school. Gong Siming said seriously when he heard Si Wans words. I can help him, but I still have him stay away from you in the future. The way he looks at you is wrong. Si Wan came to grab the smile and looked at Gong Siming who was very serious. Gong Siming would look cute when he was serious. Are you jealous?! It was just a child. Yan Lu said that Commander Gong was already the most handsome and perfect husband in the world. How would I go see someone else? Being teased by Si Wan, Gong Siming couldnt be serious anymore, but he said. Promise me not to let him approach you in the future. Okay, I promise you. Initially, Si Wan didnt think about getting closer to Boo, but she was more sympathetic to Boos experiences. In addition, Si Wan and Boo were just a short gathering and they were not from the same world. Si Wan still had a lot of things to do and there were still many things to be busy. It was impossible for her to y with a guy every day. However, Boo has been taking care of me. I have to thank you. Mmm, dont worry. Since Boo has helped Si Wan before, Gong Siming definitely wont make things difficult for him, and he is also a child. The husband and wife sat quietly in the garden of Zhuo Nis vi. Si Wan couldnt let the family go for the time being because the children were at home and Si Yue was pregnant. And there is still the problem with Ming Xing that is not solved. Si Wan cant leave everything behind. Gong Siming agreed with Si Wan. After all, there were many people in Hanhan and it was not suitable for Si Wan to raise. There were few people in Zhuo Nis vi and they were quiet. These days, Gong Siming would stay by Si Wans side until Si Wan recovered. Si Wan couldnt stand Gong Siming. After all, Gong Siming had already made a big concession. Now that Gong Siming knew about Si Wans injury, there was no need to let Gong Siming leave. As for business, Si Wan believed in Gong Simings ability. No matter where he was, Gong Siming could do great work. Moreover, Gong Siming stayed by Si Wans side for four hours a day. Whenever there was something, he would go out to work. They were husband and wife, both of whom could not stay idle. Si Wan was injured, and she would still have video meetings with people from the Gongs Group every day. Since Muye was not in the Gongs Group, no one could share Si Wans work, so they had to ask her personally. It wasnt that Si Wan didnt believe in the board of directors, but Si Wan knew that as the chairman of the corporation, if she always gave her job to others, she would lose the hearts of the employees. The Gongs Group was the property of the Gong family, and it was the blood of Gong Yiyuan and Yan Xiuya. Si Wan would never let the group fall into his hands. At the bar in Jindu. When they reached the entrance of the bar, the emotions on ALEXs face were very resistant. She was not ready to face Zhuo Ni. Initially, Qianqian was going to take ALEX to Americas bar, but after doing some research, she found out that there was a rtionship between the two of them. She changed her mind and came to Imperial. She always felt that the change in ALEX was rted to Zhuo Ni. The moment Sis Yan saw her expression, she confirmed that her change was because of Zhuo Ni. Whats wrong? Dont dare go in anymore? On the way, Sis Yan had been stimting ALEXs emotions non-stop, disturbing her mood. After a few seconds of silence, ALEX decided to go in. What should havee would havee a long time ago, and whats more, ALEX is going to carry out the mission immediately. Instead of tangling with each other in pain, it was better to simply hurt the other partypletely. Since Sis Yan was able to bring her here, she must already know something. There was no need for ALEX to avoid her anymore. Instead, it seemed like she was feeling guilty. As soon as they saw ALEX enter the bar, Zhuo Nis men called out respectfully. Hello, Young Master. When she heard this name, Sis Yan smiled at ALEX. ALEX ALEX ALEX Im not your son. Call me Miss ALEX. Zhuo Nis men were stunned. From the way they dressed, it really didnt look like a star. Now that their name had been changed, they didnt know what to call. ALEX ALEX ALEX Both of them were beautiful women and they were very sexy and bold. In addition, these two women were basically refuse nobody when they came over. As long as they drank wine, they wouldugh. Although the ALEX was very cold and strong, many men liked such women. Looking at ALEX and different men, Zhuo Nis men were almost dead. He had already called Zhuo Ni, but it had been almost half an hour since he hadnte. Little A, did you see the man on the second floor who has been watching you? He went up to talk to him and found a way to bring him outside. Sis Yan gulped the wine in her ss and said to ALEX, who had been sitting in front of the bar like an iceberg. After receiving Sis Yans mission, ALEX looked at the man. That man was not easy to provoke at first nce, and he was very defensive. Not only was he looking at her with an unfriendly look, even the people in the bar couldnt get close to him. Half an hour.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. After finishing the ss of wine, ALEX told Sis Yan and went to the second floor. This was a war drill. Failure and sess were both one-time and there was no chance of aeback. If ALEX failed this time, she had to listen to Sis Yan and give up on this mission and obediently stay in Ming Yous ce. On the contrary, if she seeded this time, then Sis Yan had to take her out of the mission. This time, not only for the mission, but also to bid farewell to her past self. Watching ALEX take the initiative to seduce another man, all the staff in the bar were stunned. If Zhuo Ni didnte again, his Hanhan would run away with someone else. Only Boo knew what was going on. Chapter 486: Zhuo Ni, Who Do You Think You Are? The man sitting on the second floor looked at the ALEX, who suddenly appeared in front of him. I didnt expect you to take the initiative. I didnt expect you to take the initiative to speak. ALEX ALEX ALEX The man didnt think that ALEX would be so direct. You must know that I came with a mission. I want to go out with you. As he said this, ALEXs hand gently wrote something in the mans heart. The bar staff standing in the distance couldnt see the specific content. He saw that the man suddenly turned around and pulled the ALEX into his embrace. Out of instinct, ALEX wanted to break free from the mans shackles, but she didnt expect that the man was also a dude, grabbing her tightly. Didnt you want to sleep with me? There was no need to go to the hotel, just stay here! The mans words made ALEX panic. No matter what, it was her first time on such a mission. Before that incident happened, she didnt look like she was in love with Hanhan at all. Facing the mans daze, ALEXs emotions started to unsteady. The mans actions reminded her of what JEN had done to her. At that time, she was very clear-headed. Her entire body was in a bad state. However, the mans movements didnt diminish because of ALEXs emotions. Instead, it seemed like he was stimted and his movements became more and more bolder. Although this is a private room and there is a young master, but if others look carefully, they can still see what they are doing inside. Most importantly, the task of ALEX was to bring the man out and not really do something to him. Very quickly, arge number of ALEX bodies had already appeared. Bastard, what are you doing! Zhuo Nis voice rang. Originally, Zhuo Ni and Si Wan were interrogating JEN, but suddenly they received a call from a bar saying that Di Xing had appeared. After putting down everything he had on hand, Zhuo Ni rushed to the bar. On the way, he identally bumped into the car and Zhuo Ni ran all the way over. Who knew that he would see such a scene! Zhuo Ni went up and picked up the man. allowing no exnation punched him one after another. ALEX ALEX ALEX He didnt care about tidying up his clothes and rushed to the man to block Zhuo Nis p. *Bang!* Blood oozed from the corner of the corner. ALEX looked at Zhuo Ni in front of him and at Zhuo Nis heartbroken eyes. The pain is right, Young Master will have trouble in the future. Zhuo Ni was pushed away. After ALEX, he helped the man down and said as he walked. Lets change ces and continue to hapy. This ce is really happy. ALEX ALEX ALEX In her heart, she still had to thank Zhuo Ni for the time he appeared. Not only did he help her out, he also gave her a reason to take her out to solve the problem. Although he didnt know what this man was doing and why he was chosen by Sis Yan, what ALEX knew was that Sis Yan would never kill innocent people. This man must have something to do with Sis Yan. Xiao Chu! In the noisy bar, a heart-wrenching scream was heard, scaring everyone. The shape of the ALEX was slightly stunned, but it didnt linger. He walked straight out of the bar. Zhuo Ni jumped off the second floor but was stopped by Sis Yan sitting at the bar. You cant change anything even if you chase after her. Why dont we talk about why a pure and cute little girl has be like this?All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Zhuo Ni looked at Sis Yan and was very alert. The subordinate behind him reminded him that this woman came with ALEX. Ill bring Luo Chu back first. If theres anything, Ill tell youter. Dont worry, shell be back soon. That man will die in her hands soon. If you let her suffer, let me have a chat. Hearing Sis Yans words, Zhuo Ni sat down beside her. Its all my fault for her bing a coward. This was what Zhuo Ni didnt say and Sis Yan knew. I want to know the specific situation. Otherwise, I wouldnt have brought her here to practice! Sis Yan said in a say without mincing words. Zhuo Ni no longer spoke. This was the pain of ALEX and he couldnt tell it. After not waiting for Zhuo Nis reply, Sis Yan said emotionally. Master Ming, do you know what to do next ALEX? Do you know that it is very likely that you will spend your entire life in a daze? Sis Yan, if you have any questions, you can ask me. It has nothing to do with him! I dont know when ALEX has already arrived behind Zhuo Ni and Yin Jie. In fact, less than five minutes after taking the man out, ALEX dealt with the man directly and caused a traffic ident. In other words, he heard their conversation. Young Master, there is no rtionship between us. We will soon clear the boundary between us. I am not a star, and I dont want to be a star either. I am ALEX. The woman in the future couldnt find the feeling of calling him Luo Zhuo back then. The longer he stayed at Jinyes bar, the more unsettled ALEXs heart became. He didnt want to be entangled with Zhuo Ni anymore. In this mans heart, there was only the star who sacrificed his life for him. In his heart, ALEX was at best a substitute and an unwilling substitute. Sis Yan, lets go. It was obvious that ALEXs emotions were out of control. This Zhuo Ni was like a poison, eroding the rationality of ALEX. After being pulled up by ALEX, Sis Yan followed her away. Zhuo Ni ran in front of them and tightly held onto ALEXs arm. Hey Chu, I have something to tell you. Looking at Zhuo Nis serious and painful expression, ALEXs heart felt like there were countless thorns scratching, pain and pain. Now, Zhuo Ni still has something to say. ALEX ALEX ALEX he stared coldly at Zhuo Ni and said. Zhuo Ni, who do you think you are? Do you want to say that I want to listen? Yan violently opened Zhuo Nis arm, and ALEX pulled Sis Yan forward. However, Zhuo Ni held onto ALEXs arm and refused to let go. Although Sis Yan was about the same age as Zhuo Ni, the emotional journey that Sis Yan experienced was something that Zhuo Ni could notpare with. Seeing the two of them like this, Sis Yan knew very well that both of them loved each other, but because of some things, they couldnt solve the knot. What happened on ALEX was not as simple as an injury, nor could it be as simple as an injury. Zhuo Nis heavy anger and me were almost overflowing from his eyes. Sis Yan was even more confused by the rejection of ALEX. With the cleverness of ALEX, couldnt it be that Zhuo Nis eyes were filled with her. She had nothing to do with anyone else? Yan Lu pretended to be indifferent, trying to hide the indescribable feelings in her heart. She had not seen such feelings for a long time. Chapter 487: I’m A Fallen Woman Zhuo Ni, let me go again! I wont let you go, Ming Chu, I wont let you go! I told you Im not Ming Chu. You dont understand! No matter who you are, I will not let go of your hand anymore! Ming You! Sis Yan and the people in the bar looked at ALEX and Zhuo Ni chatting with each other. The two of them couldnt figure out if they wouldnt leave the bar today. Xiao Wen! A voice was heard from the side of Sis Yans voice. Yan Jie turned around and saw a familiar shadow. Then, she turned around and pretended that she didnt know the man in front of her. She continued to drink the wine in her ss. Her eyes were full of confusion and her trembling hands showed just how nervous and scared she was now. Xiao Wen, Ive been looking for you for a long time. Im sixth brother. The people in the bar were very respectful when they saw the man. This sixth brother had always been his brother who followed Zhuo Ni. Previously, when they were working in an international criminal group, they met Sis Yan. At that time, Sis Yan was just a little girl in her early twenties. The two of them had a rtionship, butter on, they both had their own missions and they didnt know their true identities. It had to be said that the brothers beside Zhuo Ni were all birds of a feather flock together, and they were all affectionate children. Xiao Wen, Ive been looking for you for over ten years. How are you doing? When she heard her brothers words, Ming Yous cup slipped and fell on the table. Sixth Brother seemed to have gotten used to it. He pulled Hanhan into his room and ordered the people on the bar to pack up. You didnt wet your clothes! Sixth Brother looked at Sis Yan sitting on hisp seriously and said affectionately. Over the years, Sis Yan had experienced quite a lot of feelings, but all of them were finished. Most of them were working. After work ended, they would immediately settle a matter by leaving it unsettled. There was also a vition of the contract once, but Ming You did intend to get close to her. In order to get into Hanhans residence, she was an international spy. The current Qianqian believed in love, but she didnt want love to descend on her. Sis Yan jumped off her body and said coldly. Youre mistaken! Sixth Brother wanted to ask more clearly when he heard a shout from the side. What was the situation? Zhuo Ni fought with the guests. Didnt Zhuo Ni pull the star to have a talk? How could he have fallen to someone else? The sixth brother hurriedly stopped Zhuo Ni, Boss, calm down. This is your own son, thats a guest! However, when the sixth brother saw the woman lying on the man, he immediately opened Zhuo Ni. Thiswhats wrong? Sixth Brother was about to stare at her. Wasnt that woman their dude?! No wonder Zhuo Ni knew the be furious and everyone knew the be furious. Who would like to watch his woman kiss and hug other men? The key was that the clothes that the young man wore were not suitable for him! This time, there was no need for Zhuo Ni to personally intervene. Sixth Brother helped him and picked the man up. Dare to touch our sister-inw, die! Before the man could react, Ming You walked out of the bar like a chicken. Zhuo Ni took off his jacket and put it on ALEX, but she threw it to the ground. What, you cant stand it anymore? There are so many men here today. If you throw one and Ill find one, dont do business if you have something to do! ALEX The eyes of ALEX were glued around, as if they were looking for the next target. What she said also made Zhuo Ni feel upset. Men, the bar is not open today. Please invite all the guests out, all of them are free. When they heard Zhuo Nis order, the men under them were very good. Within three minutes, the bar was empty. This was what everyone expected from Zhuo Ni. It was just a bar, but Zhuo Ni still had a lot of properties. The bar was to let the brothers have something to do and have a ce to guard. The other tasks were too troublesome. Zhuo Ni was unwilling to let these brothers take risks. Who knew that ALEX would walk directly to Sixth Brother and start flirting with Sixth Brother.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Previously, when they were at the bar, ALEX often yed with Hanhan, who was also the most familiar. Sixth Brother, helping me this time is good for him. Sitting on his brothers head, ALEX whispered. On the side, Sis Yan also looked at ALEX with surprise. If someone else said that, Sis Yan wouldnt have much of an impact, but she still felt a little ufortable. Sixth Brother pushed ALEX away and said to her seriously. Yanzi, do you still remember the woman I told you before? I found her. ALEX ALEX ALEX He immediately let go of Sixth Brother. Brother Yan had told her about this when she was drunk. At the time, she even said that the sixth brother looked cold, but she didnt expect it to be a coward. No wonder he wasnt interested in all women. Zhuo Ni couldnt stand it anymore. He carried ALEX directly into the room. Everyone else just looked at it. They knew what kind of man Zhuo Ni was. He wouldnt do anything like an idiot and knew the rtionship between Zhuo Ni and ALEX. Ming You was just making a fuss. In the room, Zhuo Ni locked the door and gently put ALEX on the sofa. Eh Chu, I know that Im not good, Im sorry, but you cant torture yourself like that! Listening to Zhuo Nis words, ALEX didnt touch him at all. Instead, he said coldly. I am such a woman! Zhuo Ni squatted in front of ALEX, held her hand and said seriously. Eh Chu, I know its my fault. I dont dare to face my feelings. Its my sister rtionship that Ive been entangled in and unwilling to admit that I love you. Howughable, Zhuo Ni, listen clearly. Im not a substitute for anyone, and I dont ept anyones sympathy and pity. Ill be wary of your overflowing heart! After finishing, the ALEX station was about to leave. Zhuo Ni pulled her back. ALEXy on the sofa and started to wear clothes. Zhuo Ni was so frightened that he quickly pushed his head aside. Eh Chu, I dont want to see you so depraved. Youre no substitute for anyone. Im not sympathetic towards you, I really love you. Yourepletely different from your sister! If these words were really said before, ALEX would be very happy, but now it seems to be a littlete. Im a degenerate woman to begin with. What, do you think Im dirty? I dont even want to look at me! Hearing the words of ALEX, Zhuo Ni quickly turned over but turned back when he saw that there was no sign of it at the ALEX. Its not like Im going to marry you. I want to marry you from work in just ways. This should be the most sarcastic thing that ALEX had heard. When she decided to leave, he said that he would marry her in work in just ways. He was still a lover of fate. Unfortunately, it was toote to return to the ALEX It was hard to untie the knot in his heart. Chapter 488: Dew, not worth mentioning It is really rare to propose to someone with the back to the proposal. Have you ever seen a proposal with the back of your heart? Now the heart of ALEX waspletely confused by Zhuo Nis words, but still insisted on the coldness of his words.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. They thought that the rtionship between Gong Siming and Si Wan was already twisted and twisted, but none of the people around them were proficient. It really isplicated together ah! Zhuo Ni also wants to turn over, but ALEX is not wearing clothes, so Zhuo Ni dares not turn over. Well, Xiao Chu, put on your clothes first. Lets have a good chat, can we? What, do you think Im dirty? ALEX ALEX ALEX Ming Ming knew that Zhuo Ni was doing it for her, but he still refused to admit it. Inside the measure for measure, the situation at the bar was also optimistic. For so many years, it was the first time that all the brothers had seen Sixth Brother interested in a woman. In front of so many brothers, the Sixth Brother didnt care about Yan Zizis questions at all and kept trying to please Sis Yan. After waiting for more than half an hour, the people in the room still hadnte out when Sis Yan told the people in the bar. Lets all disperse. The two of them probably wont be able to leave tonight. Someone came over and told the people outside to leave. When they heard Sis Yans words, the rest of the staff at the bar looked at Sixth Brother. Now that the other brothers had something to do, apart from Zhuo Ni, only Sixth Brother could manage the game. Looking in the direction of the room, Brother Yan thought for a moment before saying to everyone. All of you, let me give Big Childe a message. When they heard Brother Yans words, everyone in the bar dispersed. Boo went back to Zhuo Nis vi alone. Today, Si Wan was the only one present. Gong Siming had something to do and he had been out for a day. He probably wouldnt be able toe back tomorrow, and Zhuo Ni couldnt leave. Si Wans injury hadntpletely healed and needed protection. Boo could only drive back to the vi himself. Everyone dispersed. There were only four people left in the bar, including Zhuo Ni and ALEX in the room. Xiao Wen, Ill send you back. Sixth Brothers tone was very gentle, like a gust of wind. Sis Yan felt a little heartache when she saw her sixth brother. This man was her crush, and he had never once feared her. In all the rtionships, only his brother was begging for love and protecting her. Because of this, Sis Yan felt that Sixth Brother should find a clean woman who could love him wholeheartedly. Im already married. Sis Yan suddenly said this. To the sixth brother, it was a thunder from a clear sky! After waiting for more than ten years and searching for more than ten years, she was waiting for her to be married. Actually, Ive thought about such a situation before. Theres no other reason for me to send you home. Im just worried that youre not safe alone. Dont worry, I wont disturb your life. It was always this kind of understanding. It was always a remorseful effort. Even if the sixth brother treated her so badly, Sis Yan didnt have to live so hard. I have to wait for ALEX. You can leave first. Wen didnt lie. She was indeed waiting for ALEX toe out. After today, either ALEX would see through everything to carry out the mission or stay by Zhuo Nis side to be a happy woman. However, no matter what choice was made, Qianqian had to safely bring her back to Hanhans ce. Lets wait together. After the sixth brother said this, he didnt say anything else. Sis Yan was silent while the sixth brother remained silent. Sis Yan was drunk and cried on the bar. Sixth Brother felt his heart ache silently. Ming You fell asleep from crying and carried Hanhan onto thefortable sofa, covered her jacket, and sat quietly to the side to watch her. The two people in Ming You were still holding it. No matter how Zhuo Ni exined it, ALEX still came to reply. Zhuo Ni was pitiing her, just thinking that she was dirty now. Zhuo Ni, at the end of the day, its not like youve never seen my body before. You must pretend to be your first time. Ive already taken the initiative. Why are you so puzzled by my feelings? Could it be that you dont care about touching me? As she said this, ALEX started to move more intensely. It had been almost two hours since she had held it in, and the heart of the ALEX had been shaken a lot. If this continued, her determination to calm down would definitely be disintegrated. We cant continue holding it, ALEX decides the strike first to gain the initiative. Since Zhuo Ni was going to be a gentleman, she would be the one to be that lowly person. Who let them lose all possibilities? Back then, when she had been thinking about Zhuo Ni, Zhuo Ni was unwilling. Now that she had decided to give up, Zhuo Ni started to be the dumb child again. It could only be said that they missed the best time to be together. She slowly stared at Zhuo Nis clothes. Over the past few days, Sis Yan had taught ALEX the number of men. I didnt expect that I would use Zhuo Ni now. ALEX only felt that it was sarcastic, but there was no way. After deciding to break up, I shouldnt leave any hope. Hatred was more conducive to each other than mutual love. Zhuo Ni didnt expect ALEX to do this and the anger in his heart burned. Suddenly, Zhuo Ni held ALEXs hand and looked at each other. There was a tinge of confusion in his eyes. Whats wrong? Are you afraid? Zhuo Ni said with heartache. He quickly recovered his calmness. ALEX smiled and directly smacked Zhuo Nis cold lips. The two of them stared viciously. This was the first time Zhuo Ni had touched a woman. This was why Fu Gongyan had always said that he was cold or gay before. Zhuo Ni was a man who did not agree to sex before marriage. The whole room was filled with a sense of ignorance. The two of them were entangled on the sofa, and the two of them seemed to have forgotten that they were still in the measure for measure. Zhuo Ni squatted on the body of ALEX, the beads still shing under the faint light. Zhuo Ni was gently pushed to the sofa, and ALEX was put on his clothes, and his body was still suffused with a faint feeling. Xiao Chu! When he heard Zhuo Nis voice, ALEX was stunned. He turned around and saw that he was dreaming. He sneered and left the room. He walked to the main hall and saw that Sis Yan was drunk, while the sixth brother stared at her like a stone. Bro Yan, please carry Hanhan into the car. We should leave now. Looking at ALEX, Brother Yan knew what was happening no matter how stupid he was. F*ck! Dont call me Childe Zi. He and I are just dejected. If every mans brother calls me Hanzi, I wont be able toe over. At ALEX, the sixth brother was stunned. Chapter 489: Children Should Live Like A Child Thete night wind and the cold Jiaojiao. Even during such a peaceful season, the ALEX coldly tightened his clothes. Bro Yan, Sis Yan is the woman youve been looking for, right? ALEX ALEX ALEX He shook his son and said to his brother outside the window. So what if he was? The woman he had been waiting for for over ten years was already married. Dont worry, shes married now. I wont disturb her. Hearing Brother Yans words, ALEX looked at the drunk in aplete mess, lying in the row seat. Sixth Brother, Chariot, Ill tell you a story. After a moment of hesitation, Sixth Brother got into the car, sat in the passenger seat and listened to ALEX telling him a story. This story was about a woman who grew up in a secret. Every time she had a mission, she needed to stay in the men of diversiform and gradually lose the courage to love. Although ALEX didnt know if Sis Yan was Hanhan or not, she was sure that her sixth brother loved her very much. In fact, a man could keep a woman without a trace for over ten years. Such love was precious. If Sis Yan lost this opportunity, she would not know if she would meet her in the future. Whats more, they would lose their lives as agents. Bro Yan, Sis Yan is that woman. She has protected me many times and this mission is very dangerous. Let me help her this time. Take her away. Who would have thought that the two people they loved at that time were both undercover. Hearing the narration of ALEX, Brother Yan also wanted to take Hanhan away, but Sis Yans departure meant that all the danger was borne by ALEX. Dont worry about me. Im no longer the little girl from before, and you only have this chance. The car was silent. Sixth Brother looked at Sis Yan who fell behind him and still didnt want to give up. After waiting for more than ten years, Ming You could wait so easily that he couldnt miss it. Thank you, ALEX. The sixth brother said while holding Ming You in his arms. ALEX ALEX ALEX The window was closed and Ming You drove away from the capital with an expression on her face. After pushing the phone out of the window, it was crushed by countless cars. ALEX revealed a smile. The past is over. In the end, ALEX gave Sis Yan a pill that allowed her to sleep for three days and three nights. By the time Sis Yan woke up, ALEX had already left for the mission. Even if Sis Yan returned to Hanhan, it was already toote. When Zhuo Ni wakes up, he sees thest short message given by ALEX. Everything would pass. Love, love, or even missed out on all the mistakes. Everything in the capital would have nothing to do with her. As for the Mancheng family, the ALEX is also incapable of action. After all, a family cant put all their decline on one person, so they still have to be strong. The next day, when Zhuo Ni woke up, the room was already absolutely empty. Out of habit, Zhuo Ni picked up his phone and saw the message sent by ALEX. I owe you, Jinye has been clear. After Hanhan, you will not owe each other, and you will be your own. Zhuo Ni was holding his phone. Was he just doing itst night to show his affection? When did you start? Your body is so cheap! The phone was shattered in anger and Zhuo Ni shouted loudly. Ming Xing, what do you think of me? The people outside didnt know what was happening inside. This room was made. Not only was the sound sound very effective, all security measures were top-notch. Without Zhuo Nis permission, they wouldnt enter without permission. Besides, there were two people insidest night, so they didnt dare to go in and disturb them. In this room, all the disguises were bought by Zhuo Ni who spent a lot of money. He usually cherished them very much, but now he smashed the bits and pieces with his hands. When he came out of the room, he feltpletely lost. The whole person looked terrible. In Zhuo Nis vi, Si Wan got up in the morning and prepared to make her own breakfast. However, she found that Boo had made a nutritious breakfast and was waiting for her in the dining room. Si Wan in pajamas thought she was the only one at home, so she awkwardly went back to change. When they returned to the dining room, Boo sat at the dining table, not moving at all. President Si, lets eat. Si Wan sat elegantly at the dining table. Thank you, Boo. After the meal, Si Wan started eating. Between behavior, Si Wan exuded the temperament of strike a deep chord, which made Boo look stunned. Have a good meal. Although Si Wan was injured, she could still feel Boos eyes. When he heard Si Wans words, Boo immediately ate. Looking at the way Boo ate, especially like when he was having dinner with Hanhan, eat like wolves and tigers. In the past few days, Si Wan missed the two children at home. Ming You and Ming You were very close to each other and would often make small jokes out of love. As she thought about it, Si Wan could not help but say something. Boo looked at Si Wans smile, very beautiful.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. You are so beautiful! This is the nth time Boo praised Si Wan as beautiful. This time, Si Wan was very alert. Gong Siming had told Si Wan that she would be more distant from her. Now that Boo Yu looked at her, she felt different from before. Perhaps it was Si Wans own psychological effect, but no matter what, Si Wan couldnt talk to Boo like before. Boo, you can go to school tomorrow. When he heard Si Wan suddenly talk about school, Boos face became very happy. Being able to go to school is something that Boo feels very happy. After all, people like Zhuo Ni, Si Wan, and the others are all lovers, and everyone is very educated and inquisitive. After school, Boo was one step closer to them. If you follow Young Master in the future, you will definitely make a big career. Yes, Si Wan is right. In the future, when Boo follows Zhuo Ni, Zhuo Ni will not treat him. But Boo wanted to follow Si Wan and protect Si Wan in the future. Tong Ying, I can protect you in the future. No, I have some protection. Si Wan didnt notice her answer, which made Boo very disappointed. You are just a child now. The child should do what the child should do. Child, every time Si Wan says that he is still a child, Boo feels very unhappy. But Boo cant be too obvious. Although he is not a child, he has grown up in different families since he was young, and he knows nothing. Mmm, okay. Hearing Boos words, Si Wan nodded with satisfaction and sighed in her heart that the child was a child. Chapter 490: 11:00 I Will Go to the End, And I Will Not Give Up After dinner, Si Wan went to interrogate JEN alone. Recently, Zhuo Ni had been interrogating JEN, but the have gained nothing had been dragged on for too long. Today, Si Wan had to say anything from the mouth of JEN. The key was that ALEX was back and this man must have died. If this dragged on, Zhuo Nis mood would be worse and worse. The interrogation of JEN would only be more and more act on impulse in handling things. JEN, I dont care about your grudges with JEN, but you helped the Seven Star Gang do so many do things offensive to God and reason things, and they found so many important figures. Why exactly is it? My husband has been dead for so long. When did you start making these men? JEN JEN JEN She did not take what Si Wan said as one thing at all. President Si, do you have a memory? You and the young master have asked these questions dozens of times. I dont know, I dont know! She really gave JEN a lot of face. The previous interrogation was because Zhuo Ni was there, so Si Wan didnt participate much. At the same time, in order to let Zhuo Ni leave the life of JEN Si Wan had been controlling Zhuo Nis mood. Now Si Wan came alone to interrogate JEN and she would never fall in love with her. JEN, youre really stupid. From now on, if you say something, youll lose a part of your consciousness. I have a way for you to tell me. Si Wan put the silver needles in front of JEN. What are you doing? Im warning you, I wont say anything! When he saw Si Wans actions, JEN was very nervous and scared. He had seen Si Wans methods before, but in the past few days, they had not done anything excessive to him. Noticing the words of JEN at all, Si Wan inserted the silver needles into the JEN acupuncture point, and the body of the JEN The body of the JEN Si Wan immediately lost it. Then, Si Wan took out a knife and slowly cut off the arm of JEN. The JENs arm was swung by the fist of the knife, and the JEN Then, the faint feeling of fear was not present. This feeling was more devastating than the real pain. Si Wan, youre really crazy! Si Wan just smiled when she heard the scream of JEN. She didnt care what JEN was thinking at all. She had wasted too much time on this man and Si Wan was no longer patient. No matter what JEN is doing now, as long as Si Wan cant get what she wants, she wont stop doing what she is doing. If not for Zhang Qilin not being in the capital recently, Si Wan could have found Zhang Qilin to get some aphrodisiac. She didnt have to spend such a huge amount of money. But who told Zhang Qilin not to be here? Si Wan could only do it herself. Hold your hands tight! Si Wan acted as if she couldnt hear JEN at all and was not affected by the outside world. The neither fast nor slow carried out the movements in his hand. Si Wan was a freak and her movements were very urate. She would never let Young Master ssh onto her body. Her exquisite appearance made ones hair stand on end. What made JEN even more copse was that Si Wan didnt know where the bug came from, which made her numb. Looking at the bug in the bottle, her whole body started to feel ufortable. Si Wan, Chairman Si, take this thing away. What do you want to know? Ill tell you, Ill tell you! Unfortunately, Si Wan still ignored the words of JEN and made the bug out. The psychological effect of human beings is really strong. Before the insects can put them on him, JEN has already screamed. Under such circumstances, Si Wan was not jealous. She was really sorry for wasting her time.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Where are these bugs? They will pour blood into your body. You will see a small bumps in your body, and they will slowly swallow peoples organs until you be a shell. As for how you feel, no one can say it until now. Those who have tasted this taste are dead! She heard Si Wans words, JEN the face turned ashy, but she spoke very fluently and very quickly. The Seven Star Gang has a backstage in the central area. Not only they have the leadership of Imperial, they have many important international leaders. No one has ever seen the owner of the Seven Star Gang and I have never seen her. However, I heard that she is a young man and the descendant of a big family. But he was abandoned by the family since he was a child, andter entered the Seven Star Gang. In just three years, he turned the Seven Phoenix Gang into his own and began his own business of art. This man was very spicy and his body was cultivated more than six years ago, but he didnt know what happened four years ago and was put on hold until today. The current Seven Star Gang is temporarily managed by Yan Changzhang. The owner has disappeared for more than three years and the Grand Elder is wary of her. Hence, the industry in this area has increased in recent years. After saying so much, it really was talk downright nonsense. None of the important people exined. Si Wan could see that JEN did not know anything about these people. Looks like the next thing could only be investigated by Si Wan and the rest. After collecting the insects, Si Wan simply stopped JEN. Now, this man was useless to them. It seemed that he knew that he didnt have much in his hands and was afraid of death. The moment Si Wan packed up her things, Zhuo Ni rushed in. Without demur, with JEN, is a beating. The current JEN was useless. This man treated JEN so badly that he deserved to be beaten. After venting his anger, Zhuo Ni directly made JEN lose the qualifications to be a man. Under the scream of JEN, Zhuo Ni stopped his movements. The whole room was made bright by Zhuo Ni. Si Wan didnt like this scene and sat in the living room waiting for Zhuo Ni toe out. It was definitely rejected by ALEX. Boo told her a lot about what happened at night. It seemed like the two of them still hadnte to a good result. Zhuo Ni, whats going on? Si Wan asked calmly when she heard Zhuo Nis footsteps. Zhuo Ni, whose body is covered in blood, has gradually recovered after venting his anger. Shes gone, yet she actually used her body to repay her debt. In her eyes, I dont even know what I am! Were all men with low EQ? Zhuo Ni actually said such words. Si Wan wanted to give Zhuo Ni a stick and wake him up. A woman like her, do you think shell be so casual? She was a person in Hanhans ce, so it wasnt like you didnt know that after Yan Lu had experienced those things, the pain in her heart couldnt heal. If she didnt love you, she wouldnt have anything to do with you! Zhuo Ni was still suspicious of Si Wans words, but Zhuo Ni was a little firm. No matter how she walks to the corner of the world, I will never give up. She can only be my wife. This man is really frightened. Zhuo Ni is also a straight cancer. Chapter 491: I disagree with letting her go Since her injury was almost recovered, Si Wan didnt need to continue to raise her. She hadnt seen the children for a few days and now she was an arrow. Young Master, what will happen to this person next will be yours. My injury is healed, so Ill go back first. Although Zhuo Ni was not in a good mood right now, his good upbringing allowed Zhuo Ni to understand how to see things. Ill send you back. Coincidentally, Im going to find Uncle Hanhan for something. Zhuo Ni stood up and said embarrassedly when he saw Si Wan looking at him with strange eyes and the blood on his body. Well, wait for me to go up and wear some clothes first. Very soon. Looking at Zhuo Ni, Si Wan could onlyugh helplessly. Since Zhuo Ni had said so, Si Wan could not wait for him. Zhuo Nis movements were indeed very fast. He came down within three minutes. The two of them chatted as they walked. Boo watched the two drive away in the garden, his eyes filled with determination. At the Si family vi. Hua Ers two children had moved to the former residence of the Gongs and lived with Hua Er. Zhang Sihao had always been a good student. He had always been in school on time, and not only did he have ss, he also brought Yi Siifan with him. At the entrance of the door, she saw Hanhans heart surging in the garden. Si Wan sat in the car and the two children didnt see the person inside. They only knew that the boy was from Zhuo Ni. The two children saw the car stop and immediately ran over to surround them. The moment Si Wan got out of the car, the two children were first so happy that they went to stop Si Wan. Mommy, what have you been doing recently! Mommy, its meaningless for me and I to miss you! Yes, Yi Fan and I were unhappy every day when you werent around! Ming You! The two children, you mumbled. In the car just now, Si Wan really didnt see that the two children were unhappy. In the garden, the two of themughed and didnt feel happy at all. In fact, Gong Siming came back a few days ago and soothed the emotions of the two children. Otherwise, with their intelligence, they would never believe Si Wans business trip so easily. Only after Gong Siming personally admitted it did the two children believe it. Gong Siming cared more about Si Wan than anyone else. It was only when Si Wan was absolutely safe that Gong Siming was so rxed. Ming You was an absolute seduction, while Yifan was particrly good at seduction. The two siblings working together was practically a there is none under heaven to equal him. However, the two of them were most afraid of Si Wan being angry. Ever since Gong Siming came back, Si Wans education for the two children was very strict, not like before. Just now, I seemed to see two people atughing and talking in the garden. And today isnt the weekend. Dont tell me that both of you dont have to go to school? Looking at Si Wans serious expression, Ming You immediately smirked. They knew exactly what Si Wans expression meant. They would definitely be taken to school today. The two of them only had the chance to have a ss when Feng Gangxue apanied Si Yue to the test today. They didnt expect that they would be so unlucky, just in time for Si Wan toe back. Ming You and Ming You didnt say anything because ss was the most intolerable thing for Si Wan. As Si Wan grew up, she had never learned anything. No matter where it was, Si Wan was still a lover. But Hanhan wasnt like Si Wan at all. The school was like a prison for Hanhan, even more torturous than a prison. Im still worried about something else today. Ill personally send you to school tomorrow. When she heard Si Wans words, Ming You felt like a big candy came from a young master. She was so happy that she was happy. Mommy, I knew you were the best mother in the world! Ming You was famous for being sweet. Her whole body was tied to Si Wan and her tone was sweet enough to melt the chocte. Looking at Hanhans sticky face, Si Wan had no choice. You, dont always learn with your brother. As a sister, you have to be a sister! When he heard Si Wans words, Siifan immediately said something to Yuguang. Mommy, Sis treats me very well. She always helps me at school. Look, Yi Fan said Im done. Mommy, anyone who cant lie. Youre right, Uncle Yan! Ming You really wouldnt neglect her, and Zhuo Ni, who was standing beside her, was taken care of by her. Being ced in this position by Hanhan, Zhuo Ni could only continue. Yuer is right.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. With Zhuo Nis affirmation, Ming You became even more proud. Si Wan held a child with one hand and a family of threeughing and talking walked home. When she got home, she found that apart from the two children, she had gone out. Si Wan had to quickly get in touch with Hanhan and hand the two children to Zhuo Ni. Watching Si Wan walk upstairs alone, Zhuo Nis head grew bigger. Si Wan did it on purpose. Zhuo Ni was in a bad mood right now. With two children apanying him, Zhuo Ni would not have time to think about other things. Si Wan was still very confident in these two treasures. Back in the bedroom, Si Wan immediately contacted the person in Ming Yous room. Old Chen had always been able to contact Si Wan directly. Usually, Elder Chen picked up very quickly, but this time Si Wan didnt pick up three times. What was the situation? Si Wan was thinking about what happened when she called back. Si Wan, is there anything? Over the phone, Si Wan told Elder Ming what she had discovered. After she finished talking, Elder Chen was silent for a while. Si Wan doubted if no one was listening to her. Elder Chen, did you hear what I said? Si Wan asked awkwardly. Elder Chens voice came from the other side. Si Wan, Hanhan has just sent three special agents to deal with Hanhan Gang, one of them is ALEX. What?! When she heard Elder Yis words, Si Wan was a little surprised. As far as she knew, ALEX had always been an open mission, and undercover agents rarely did. The trouble this time was a hidden danger left by ALEX a few years ago. Si Wan immediately said. No, I dont agree to let her go! Si Wans firm attitude made Elder Ming feel a little embarrassed and surprised. Si Wan knew the reason, but Si Wan couldnt exin it directly. She could only stand firm and oppose letting her do this task. But, its toote. Theyre already gone! When she heard Elder Yis words, Si Wans expression turned ugly. Chapter 492: The Trouble of Gong Siming The two people on the phone were silent. After all, the ALEX incident was beyond their expectations. The n was urgent. On the day ALEX returned, he immediately received a notice that there was a chance to infiltrate the Seven Star Gang. When Elder Yi saw ALEX appear alone, Elder Chen was stunned too. He had never gone out for such a mission, ALEX Since Elder Ming was by her side, he felt that he wanted to break into a sweat with fright. Now that she had returned, Sis Yan didnt see Ming Ying and only ALEX was left to carry out the mission alone. Elder Chen didnt have the confidence that she would be able to retreat when she was young. Chen Bai watched and grew up on ALEX. Chen Bai knew her temperament very well. In Hanhans ce, she was everyones child. Now that things had progressed to this point, Elder Chen was also very worried. Elder Chen, what is the mission for ALEX? Where is the spy? When she heard Si Wan ask this question, Old Madam Chen had to say it if she didnt want to. For this mission, we focus on the three major industries of the Seven Star Gang at the same time. It is the casino, methb, and the gang area. This time, ALEX chose the spy gang area. Si Wan was afraid of something, but she still heard what she was most unwilling to hear. Previously, when Zhuo Ni talked about ALEX, Si Wan was doubting whether it was rted to a mission. Once they entered a sex site as a spy, there were very few people who could retreat. Since then, Si Wan had never heard of any special agent who went into such a ce to retreat and maintain ones original pure character. Even though it was a spy in the methb and casino, many of them were stained with blood, but they had no choice. If they wanted to save more people, they had to sacrifice a small part, including themselves. While many people were discussing the life of a group of people and one person, there were already many people giving up their precious lives for most people. In addition, many spy agents couldnt reveal their identities. Now that this was the case, there was no meaning in what Si Wan said. The only thing she could do was to know the whereabouts of ALEX and the progress of their spy. Elder Chen, since our people have already entered, we can also investigate Hanhans creation by the way. Im afraid of three other things. This is also a major event for Hanhan. When he heard Si Wans words, Chen Lao immediately agreed and would report anything to Si Wan at any time. The current Si Wan was already able to take a heavy toll on the situation. She was no longer an impulsive woman. In Hanhans ce, the agent waspletely bloodthirsty. No matter which one of them was, he was a very beloved child in Hanhans ce. No matter who had a problem, it would be a huge loss. After Yan Lu hung up the phone, Si Wan sat alone in front of the bedroom. Warriors couldnt let you know about this matter, or Zhuo Ni would definitely mess things up. It really was a wave of unfairness, one wave after another. In the current situation, everyone could only continue to walk down. Facing two big questions at the same time, both the Kuang of the Hus and the calction of the Ming You Gang left Si Wan in a dilemma. The Seven Star Gang has a response in the middle, and this need to be investigated as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be a very dangerous thing for them. After a simple change of clothes, Si Wan went downstairs. Now Si Wan had to go out immediately to look for Gong Siming to check on what happened next. Gong Siming was a spy and Gong Siming knew a lot about the Seven Star Gang. Young Master, please bring these two little guys along. I have something important to go out. When my dades back tonight, you can talk to him about things. Thank you. Si Wan didnt give Zhuo Ni a chance to object and left immediately. Zhuo Ni and the two children were left together. The two children were very happy. Zhuo Ni had always loved them. Apart from the uncle Luofeng, Zhuo Ni was the best uncle to them. Great, Uncle Yan, lets go to Yin Yuan together! The two little guys jumped up happily. Hearing Yin Yuan, Zhuo Ni couldnt help but think of going to Yin Yuan with ALEX. At that time, ALEX was like a child who hadnt seen his face. Everything he saw was novel and beautiful. While sitting in the skyscraper, he was so happy that he was in make a hubaloo about. When Zhuo Ni thought of ALEX, he couldnt help but want tough. The two of them were one side and dragged Zhuo Ni to the outside. Imperial Army. Gong Siming had now redistributed all the people and Hua Er returned to the military. In this situation, since there is no way to appear in the government, let him return to the military and help Gong Siming first. In the entire army, apart from Gong Siming, only Hua Er knew these soldiers the best. Most importantly, the people in the army had already left with doubts, leaving behind reliable brothers. Apart from the brothers in the army, no one else would know about Huaners return. It would not affect Muyes n in the city. After everything was arranged, Gong Siming could be relieved. Due to the destruction of the gang district in the suburbs of the capital, the higher-ups put a lot of pressure on them. Now that Hua Er helped the internal affairs of the army, Gong Siming would be much more rxed and would have more time to settle the matter. After all, that matter involved Si Wan and ALEX. They had to deal with it without leaving any traces andpletely separate the two of them. Otherwise, the person who was worried about it would definitely use this matter to brew. As she was thinking about what to do, Si Wan came in. Ming, what are you thinking about? Hearing Si Wans voice, Gong Siming stood up and stopped Si Wan. Im still thinking about how to deal with that. In fact, Si Wan met Hua Er in one fell swoop and heard Hua Er talk about rted matters. She did not expect that she would cause such trouble for Gong Siming. Si Wan also felt guilty. Sorry, Ming Ming, I created trouble for you again. Gong Siming smiled and flicked Si Wans door. What are you talking about? Youve done this very well. Apart from one of the biggest hidden dangers in the capital, the gang area is not just a sex site, but also a ce of power in the capital. Those who go there have already betrayed the capital, so this time, youve done your best. Gong Siming didnt lie to Si Wan.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. The people who walked in and out of there were already have all kinds of connections with rted to Ming You Gang, so they could not retreat. Now that they looked pretty good, it was difficult to arrest them through proper means. Chapter 493: Pain of involuntarily No matter when, Gong Siming would never say that Si Wan did the wrong thing. So far, every decision and action of Si Wan had been very correct, bringing great benefits. The thing that worried Gong Siming was not Si Wan stabbing him, but the power behind him. The forces behind them were not as simple as they appeared on the surface. Gong Siming and Si Wan must be careful now. If the Hus and Seven Star Gang colluded, their difficulty would increase by many levels. Ming, there are some things I need to tell you. Si Wan took the initiative to say when she saw Gong Siming frowning. He told Gong Siming everything he knew, except for the internal situation in Hanhan. Si Wan knew that these things would be of great help to Gong Simings actions. So far, many things have been rted. Now they know that there is not only the Hus in the center, but also the Seven Star Gang. Moreover, Si Wan and Gong Siming did not know who the Seven Star Gang was hiding in the middle. Si Wan had already left this matter to Ming You and asked them to secretly investigate who was so bold to connect with the Seven Star Gang. Moreover, Ming You Gang had always been low-key. Who was the owner of the Seven Star Gang? Why did the Seven Star Gang suddenly abandon the rule of hundreds of years and start moving people in politics? After listening to what Si Wan said, Gong Siming started to think about who did it. This was why such a thing happened in a diverse world. The current situation was moreplicated than before. Jinwan, maybe Yin Ye will make a breakthrough. Xiao Ye? Si Wan was a little surprised when she heard Gong Simings words. Muye Yu is now in Jincheng to cooperate with Gu Sen in investigating the Gu n. How did he have a rtionship with Hanhan Gang? Gong Siming exined slowly when he saw Si Wans confused expression. I investigated Gu Sen further. His father is the former owner of the Ming You Gang. The former owner of the Seven Star Gang was a very low-key person. Although he had such a powerful gang in his hands, his wife was habitually aborted. In order to make his wife less guilty, she adopted Gu Sen. However, the lord did not want Gu Sen to enter these criminal groups. The couple had always appeared like the parents of the family. Now Gong Siming was not sure if Gu Sen knew about this. If Gu Sen knew, Si Wan and Gong Siming could no longer believe him. Will Xiao Ye be in danger? Si Wan became very nervous. After all, Hanhan was now dealing with Gu Sen. If Gu Sen was a bad person, then Muyes safety would be a big problem. Jinwan, dont get excited. Yin Ye shouldnt be in any danger. Gu Sen is a very affectionate person, he wont hurt Ye. Even though Gong Siming said so, Si Wan was still worried about Muyes safety in the city alone. Ming, I want to meet up with Yin Ye and tell her about this. Gong Siming was reluctant to hear Si Wans words. Mancheng was now under Gu Sens control. Si Wan would be in danger if she went alone, but one more person would only be more dangerous. Now that Gu Sen and Si Wan were in a cooperative rtionship, if Gu Sen knew Si Wans suspicion of him now, he would definitely not overestimate him. Dont worry, I know how to do it. You forgot, Im a special agent in Hanhans ce. Si Wan dived into Gong Simings eyes as she said this, letting Gong Siming rx immediately. How could Gong Siming forget this matter, but no matter what identity Si Wan was, in Gong Simings eyes, there was only one identity, the woman he loved the most. In fact, Si Wan would be there regardless of whether Gong Siming agreed or not. Gong Siming knew this very well, but Gong Siming couldnt control his emotions. Gong Siming couldntpletely calm down when it came to Si Wan. I said I wouldnt let you go, would you listen? When she heard Gong Simings words, Si Wan smiled. Both of them knew each others choice, but they still couldnt help wanting to fight for it. Gong Siming and Si Wans current rtionship could be said to be good like a person. At Ming Yous house. Sis Yan woke up much earlier than what ALEX said, so the sixth brother didnt have any precautions. Sixth Brother, who was taking a shower, didnt expect Hanhan to enter. He was so embarrassed that his face instantly turned red. Tell me, why did you drug me? Ming You asked while holding the gun. Its not me who drugged you, itsck~ She was really a wife and had not gotten married yet, so it was so easy for her to provide ALEX. Holding his important part, Sixth Brother was really a pure old man. Well, Hanwen, go out first. Ill close the clothes. Following her brothers gaze, Sis Yan saw the clothes on the rack behind her and revealed a wicked smile. He turned around to hug his brothers clothes and threw them out. Not only that, she also snatched the towel that sixth brother was holding tightly and threw it away. The sixth brother left. Looking at the shy sixth brother, Sis Yan was amused and angry. At the same time, she felt a little happy. Let me tell you, dont let me see you again. Otherwise, next time, I will definitely kill you! Hearing Sis Yans words, the sixth brother knew without thinking that this woman was leaving him again. Without caring about anything else, the sixth brother rushed forward and grabbed Sis Yan from behind. No matter how hard Sis Qianqian struggled, she didnt let go. This time, you just killed me, I wont let you go! Let go! Not letting go!Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Let go! Not letting go! Ming You! The two of them were entangled, and each sentence was repeated. Gradually, her body temperature started to increase. Sis Yan felt the abnormality in her sixth brothers body and thought of the bitterness in her sixth brothers eyes. Without any precaution, Ming You turned around and faced the sixth brother directly, scaring the sixth brothers face into a red sun. Sis Yan leaned on her sixth brother. The sixth brother was like a piece of wood and had no idea what to do. But the change in his body was obvious. She pushed Sis Yan away and the sixth brother rushed to the shower and turned on the water. Without even thinking, Sis Yan must have used ALEX to deal with Zhuo Nis move. It was a pity that the sixth brother knew everything about Sis Yan and would not be angry at all. Whats wrong? Dont dare anymore? I am such a woman. I am very noisy. No matter what you change into, I will marry you! Sixth Brothers attitude was very sincere when he spoke,pletely interrupting Sis Yans train of thought. I already have a family! Then Ill be your lover! What was the situation? Her brothers change instantly stunned her. Did ALEX say something to you? I said everything! When she heard Brother Yans words, Sis Yan wanted to grab ALEX and punish him properly. Then, you know, Yan Hao. In my job, I cant stop my lord, so you can force me to keep me, and my superior wille looking for me! Being an agent was such a involuntarily. There were many things that were not up to him. This world was so cruel, there was no way. Only he himself knew what was going on in Wenpengs heart. Chapter 494: Do You Know Me? Before ALEX left, everything was settled. Even what kind of reason did Hanhan use to say that he was be crystal clear? The key was that he was right. Next, you will say that there are many men around you, but you only need to solve your physiological needs, but you have never thought of staying old with anyone! Sis Yans eyes widened as she looked at the man in front of her. When she heard this, she was taught ALEX. She was originally in the have a well-thought-out n and felt that she could quickly push her brother back. Who made it mean that ALEX was enough, and all of Sis Yans minions were talking about the be crystal clear to her sixth brother. Also, you dont have to be afraid that your organization wont allow it. I can go find the chairman of the department. She can help us solve all the problems. God, Sis Yan felt like she was about to break down. This sixth brother was really annoying. He would do whatever ALEX said. In the end, you ignored one of the most important questions! Didnt you say you dont like me? It doesnt matter, rtionships can be cultivated. I believe that with our previous feelings as a foundation, you will fall in love with me again soon. It really was a give mature consideration to all aspects of a question. Sis Yan was almost speechless by her sixth son. With such a blockhead man in front of her, what else could Sis Yan say? While Sis Yan was in a daze, the sixth brother had already put on his trousers. Come, lets go find President Xi! Ming You rejected him and the sixth brother grabbed her hand and walked out. He was originally a soldier, plus with so many years of training, the aura of a mature man from the sixth brother was very intimidating and fearful. In addition to the sixth brothers love for Yan Zhen, he looked a little cute. For a moment, Sis Yan was stunned. When she reached the car, Sis Yan came in a daze and tried her best to push away the sixth brothers hand. Do you know what youre doing? Without my help, ALEX would be in danger! When he saw Sis Yans sudden emotional outburst, the sixth brother was very calm. He carried Sis Yan and stuffed her into the car. After he put on his seatbelt, the sixth brother looked at Sis Yans angry eyes and said honestly. When we meet President Xi, she will tell us if Young Master is in danger. It was Chairman Si again! How could the chairman of the department be so busy? How could he manage anything? At Hanhans ce, Si Wans identity had not been fully announced. There were not many people who knew Si Wans identity now. Hanhan had just returned from her mission and naturally did not know about the matter of Khai. She really didnt know whether to call him innocent or stupid when she saw the sixth brothers honest. Forget it, this man is just a stubborn man. After meeting the chairman of the department, everything will be understood. When Ming You sees how he can defend himself, Hanhan is telling herself that he is just joking for a few hours, so she will y with him this time. At the Si family vi, Si Yue and Ming Jinxue had just returned home from the hospital when they saw Hanhan pulling her in. Feng Gangxue had never been to the bar before and naturally didnt know Sixth Brother. But Si Yue knew him, but what did Sixth Brother mean by bringing a woman to the Si family? The head is good. When he saw Si Yue, the sixth brother immediately bowed and shouted respectfully. He had a deep impression of his brother because every time he saw Si Yue, he would pay a special salute. Luo Liu, why did you bring her to our house? Si Yue asked directly. Hearing Si Yues words, Brother Yan answered seriously. What the young master said, this is my future wife. I brought it here today for the chairman of thepany to be our mistress. Si Wan, Si Yue, and Jinnian looked at sixth brother in confusion. Mistress Yi, is she from the Gongs Group? Even if she was a member of the Gongs Group, she wouldnt be able toe to the master of Wanwan. In terms of rtionships, both parties should be happy. After thinking about it, Si Yue answered Sixth Brother seriously. After all, this girl seemed reluctant toe with Sixth Brother. Head, Xiao Wen is not an employee of the Gongs Group. I dont know that she is from that organization, but I know that the chairman of the department can help her. This made Si Yue even more curious. What organization is so mysterious? The key was that it was not easy for Sixth Brother to bloom this thousand year old tree. Miss Xiao Wen, where are you doing? Sis Yan knew about the family and knew the status of Si Yue and Si Wan. However, Sis Yans work was confidential. Even the other teams in other departments did not know her true identity. Sorry, head, my work cant be announced to the public. Si Yue immediately knew what was going on when she heard this. The sixth brother had some bad news to find his girlfriend. Luo Liu, I didnt see that you found such a girlfriend. Shes quite impressive. Please wait a while. Wanwan will be back soon. Since Sis Yan had taken Si Yues overtones in conversation, it was impossible for her to guess her identity so easily. However, when she saw the way Si Yue and Ming Jinxue looked at her, Ming was saying that they knew her true identity. This gave Hanhan a bad feeling. Could it be that Si Wan could really fulfill his wish? Si Yue was pregnant and was very tired. She returned to her room to rest. Feng Gangxue arranged for people to call Sis Yan and Sixth Brother. Sitting in the living room of the Si family, Sis Yans feeling of dread grew more and more serious. Before long, Si Wan and Gong Siming returned to the house together. When they reached the door, they saw Sixth Brother and Sis Yan sitting on the sofa. When she saw the two of them together, Si Wan was a little surprised. The sixth brother came to as excusable. After all, Zhuo Ni was in the family and would probablye to Zhuo Ni. But what happened to Ming You? Why are you here? Sixth Brother and Sis Yan did not expect Si Wan to talk to her directly.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Sis Yan was in a daze for a moment. She stood up and looked alert. You know me? Of course, Si Wan knew Sis Yan. Si Wan knew all the people in Hanhans office and had seen all the files. It was just that Si Wan knew all their details but they didnt know Si Wans identity. Arent you a partner of ALEX? Si Wan answered Sis Yans question skillfully and she could definitely understand Si Wans words. When she heard Si Wans answer, Sis Yis face immediately changed. How could Si Wan know about Hanhan? By the way, how did the two of you get together? Is it because of Zhuo Ni and ALEX that Zhuo Ni wille back soon? You have to wait a while. Si Wan said naturally without any airs. Chapter 495: No need to apply, I am accurate! In the garden, Zhuo Ni sneezed several times. Uncle Yan, are you sick? Si Yifan was practically a young man. He rubbed his little lover and warmed Zhuo Nis face. Looking at Ming Fan in front of him, the feeling of fear in Zhuo Nis heart was hidden again. Now that he was ying with the child, it was not good to always have a lost face. Uncle Yan, do you miss Aunty Huaner? Usually, when he saw how Siifan was speaking, he didnt expect that the make a pointedment would pierce Zhuo Nis heart. You have to believe in Aunty Huanger. Sometimes, our children are clearer than your adults. Aunty Huanger is a very good woman. She loves you very much, but she is a woman. You cant always think about women as men. Just like my sister, although she abandoned me every day and bullied me if she didnt move, if anyone dared to say anything about me, she would go up and beat them up. Women just like Hanhan. He did not expect that Zhuo Ni would end up being educated by a four-year-old child. However, what Siifan said was true. Zhuo Ni had always been thinking about it from his own point of view. It seemed that he had never thought about problems from the other sides perspective. Uncle Yan, just like my father and my mother, all of their meetings have been solved! How good is it now? Time will heal everything. How did this sound like it came from a four year old childs mouth? It was like he kept looking at Zhuo Ni. It was a simple truth, but Zhuo Ni never understood it. Zhuo Ni stood up with Hanhan in his arms and went to find Hanhan who was already in a daze. It had been a long time since they came out, so it was time to go home. It had to be said that Hanhan was really a natural businessman. In just a short while, she had earned thousands of dors. This was really a start from scratch. He didnt have a penny on him and now he was holding thousands of dors in his hand. While she was still drinking, Ming You really didnt look like ady at all. Huaner, were back. Zhuo Ni hugged Si Yifan and shouted. Hearing Zhuo Nis voice, Ming You ran all the way over, swayed her hand and said proudly. Yi Fan, your Transformable King Kong hands. Fang, Sis, youre awesome! Ming You became more and more proud of being praised by Yi Siifan.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Looking at his fathers heart, Zhuo Ni couldnt help but shake his head. He was a newbie. This little guy was so powerful that he didnt know how she did it. Ming Fan got down from Zhuo Ni and held hands with Hanhan. His brother said as he walked,pletely ignoring that there was another adult following behind him. Having long been used to ignoring the two children, Zhuo Ni followed closely behind them and walked towards the car. Zhuo Ni thought about the text message before ALEX left and the abnormal behavior that night, and kept sorting out the sequence of events. When Zhuo Ni returns to the family, all questions will be solved, but it will be determined if Si Wan will tell him. At the Si family vi. Sixth Brother and Si Wan told them that they were here for trouble. Si Wan looked at the two people sitting on the sofa and felt that the world was really small. Brother Ming had always been a lover. He had never been close to the woman he met when he was young. Until now, he was still a virgin. It was hard to imagine that a man like the sixth brother, who was mixed in with beautiful girls every day, could actually achieve such a refuse to be contaminated by an evil influence. What was even more unexpected was that Sis Yan was the woman she had been waiting for over ten years, and she met again because of Zhuo Ni and ALEX. The key was this time, ALEXs body, the continuation of the two people, this Master is really good at messing with people. President Shi, I dont know what your rtionship with ALEX is, and I dont know where you got my information. But since you know about our work, you should know about our involuntarily, so its best that you dont get involved in this matter. It had to be said that the person in Hanhans ce really had a personality. Whether it was the previous ALEX or the current Sis Yan, they both had a sense of intimacy and anger. Moreover, Sis Yan never let go of Si Wans vignce. Sis Yan, you dont have to be so wary of me. Im the same as you. If you dont believe me, you can ask this person. When she saw the number on Si Wans phone, Sis Yi was surprised. The number was Elder Mings number. In the eyes of outsiders, Elder Chen was already a dead person. Now that Si Wan had this number, she must be a henchman. Since its a Hanhan, then Mr. Si should know how to behave. This was something Sis Yan did not expect, but since she was a henchen, Sis Yan did not want to be hustled. When she heard Sis Yans words, Si Wan smiled. It seemed that Sis Yan still couldnt pass her heart. Faced with the sixth brothers affectionate feelings, Sis Yan chose to dodge, exactly the same as what Zhuo Ni did. He believed that Zhuo Nis words would be more convincing. After all, Zhuo Ni had suffered this loss. President Si, you know about Luo Lius personality. Apart from Hanwen, I wont want anyone else! Seeing Sis Yan and Si Wans words, the sixth brother was afraid that Si Wan would not be able to make up his mind. He agreed to Sis Yan and quickly stood up to show his attitude. The sixth brother who suddenly stood up was shocked. Si Wan and Gong Siming both held their smiles and looked at the sincere and honest man in front of them. Luo Liu, I cant tell that you will change like this for women! Previously, the sixth brother hadughed at Gong Siming for not being handsome for Si Wan. Now Gong Siming found an opportunity to provoke the sixth brother. The sixth brothers face immediately turned red when he was taken aback by Gong Siming. Si Wan was observing Sis Yans expression. No matter who she helped, Si Wan had to be sure that she was helping. Brother Yan really loved Sis Yan, but the deeper the love of the Wishful thinking was, the more hurt it was. Thankfully, Si Wan could tell that Sis Yan was very nervous about the sixth brother. When Gong Siming teased her, her eyes were veryplicated. Ming likes it and refuses to admit it. Tong Ying, theres nothing else. Ill be leaving first. Im going to get married in a rtionship and I need to apply for it. I can only do it after the approval, so I hope you can persuade this piece of wood. Ming You stood up and prepared to leave, but she was stunned by the sixth brother. Looking at the two people, Si Wan was really a didnt know whether tough or cry. Alright, theres no need to apply for this. Ive approved it! Hearing Si Wans words, the sixth brother quickly thanked her, while Sis Yan looked at Si Wan in surprise. This matter didnt count if Kafa said it. Chapter 496: Who Say that He Will Else Alone One resisted, the other was dead on guard. Sis Yan and the sixth brother were like a couple who were in trouble. Hanwen, Tong Yan has approved it. Promise me! Si Wan was the chairman of the Gongs Group and not the leader of her family, so she really didnt know how to evaluate the sixth brothers IQ. In the past, when they were working together, Brother Yans performance was very calm and collected. Howe they havent seen each other for more than ten years? Are you stupid? Si Wan is the chairman of the Gongs Group and not my superior. Do you think Im just giving me a leave of absence? She can just agree! After waking up the person in the dream, the sixth brother stood there like a fool. Sis Yan was right. Although Si Wan was very powerful, she was not Sis Yans superior. Even now, Sis Yan was still unwilling to ept the sixth brother, which made the sixth brother a little disappointed. After all, it was not a way to force Sis Yan to keep her. When she saw the sixth brother standing on the spot in pain, Sis Yan could not bear it but she still said to Si Wan. Tong Ying, you do have some bad things, but its better to promise you less in the future. After all, disappointment is more painful than no hope. It could be heard that Sis Yan was in love with Sixth Brother. It seemed that Si Wan still had to provoke them. Luo Liu, I think its fine. She doesnt like you, so dont beg. Ill introduce you another good girl. When she heard Si Wans words, Sis Yan was stunned but she still didnt walk away. No need, Tong Ying, thank you for your kindness. Im a coward, and Im pretty good alone. Its really a sorry. Its rare for you and Young Master tough. Yan Mo was more than dead. Sixth Brothers entire state was like he had lost his soul. Sis Yan stopped at the door, her entire body trembling. Who was he torturing? If she had known that something like this would happen, she would never havee to Imperial. Sis Yan, I see your choice. As long as I call, you can be with Luo Liu. I wont lie to you, but I have to get your permission. I dont want a woman who doesnt love him. Si Wan spoke in a very serious tone. At this time, Zhuo Ni came back with his two children. The moment he saw Sis Yan, Zhuo Ni immediately rushed up and asked while holding onto her arm. Wheres Xiao Chu? Why arent you with her? It was really time toe back. If Zhuo Ni took a step back, Sis Yan might really leave. Seeing Zhuo Nis unstable mood, the sixth brother immediately protected Sis Yan behind him and said to Zhuo Ni. Boss, Big Sister Xia has already left. As for where she went, Hanwen doesnt know. She was drugged by my son and fainted until this afternoon. Hearing Brothers words, Zhuo Nis hope was extinguished again. Mom and Dad! When the two children saw Si Wan and Gong Siming return, they were very happy and ran over. Si Wan and Gong Siming made a move and Gong Siming went upstairs with the two children. Since Zhuo Ni was back, he could teach Hanhan a lesson. Young Master, sit down first. They really dont know anything. The a pressing matter of the moment was now rted to Hanhan. Si Wan didnt want to tell Zhuo Ni about ALEX yet. Young Master, are you sad now?Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Si Wans question was really nonsense. Was it obvious that she couldnt see it? Zhuo Ni didnt have the energy to consider Si Wans feelings at the moment. He only felt that Si Wans words made him feel ufortable. What do you think, Chairman Si? Under normal circumstances, Zhuo Ni wouldnt talk to Si Wan like this, but now he really didnt have time to joke with Si Wan. When she saw Zhuo Nis expression, Si Wans scheme was halfway achieved. Zhuo Ni, you deserve it now. If you obeyed your heart and epted ALEX back then, she wouldnt have been hurt, and she wouldnt have be so uncaring about herself because of you. Si Wans sudden fire and the me for Zhuo Ni were undoubtedly sprinkling salt on Zhuo Nis injured mouth. Being dizzy from Si Wans sudden daze, Zhuo Ni didnt know what to say. The key was that Zhuo Ni also said that everything Si Wan said was the truth. What, youre so guilty that you dont dare to speak? He dared not to take it as a cunning man! It was a pity that Si Wan was not prepared to beat Zhuo Ni. She was still in a daze. Zhuo Ni, how can you be so cheap? You dont cherish it when you have it. When you lose the desperate, look at you, you deserve it, do you know! Si Wans words became more and more unpleasant. Sixth Brother, who was sitting beside her, could not hold it in anymore. President Si, Young Master has already suffered enough. Dont talk about it anymore! You slut your mouth. For a woman who doesnt like you, Yan Guangnian has been doing it for over ten years and will marry him forever. Do you think youre a Shrine? Youre a fool! Sixth Brother, who had just stood there, was scolded by Si Wan and sat back on the sofa, not to utter a single word. Seeing that the two men didnt say anything, they were sitting on the sofa. On the side, Sis Yan couldnt sit still, but she didnt say anything. Luo Liu, Im not talking about you. Look at how you look like now. How can you still look like a man? For a womans hover between life and death, no one like you should want it. You should be old! Who said he wants to get old! When she heard Si Wans words, Hanhan became more and more unpleasant. She couldnt help but stand up and say to Si Wan. Si Wan didnt give in at all. He himself said that you will never marry Yan Yan forever. Do you say that youre willing to marry him? Seeing how Hanhan wanted to say but didnt dare to say it, Si Wan continued. Look, if you dont marry him, what is it that hes not Hanhan? If you dont have any constructive opinions, just sit there and dont talk. Otherwise, others would think youve changed your mind! Si Wan really caught someone talking about. Sis Yan stood there and was about to die. They could not say Si Wan. Anyway, Si Wan used to swallow away all the flowers and nts around Gong Siming, but she didnt have Hanhan. I I~ What do you mean by me? Miss Wen, our Liu Liu is a dumb man. You are the one he cant afford to suffer. It doesnt matter. Just live your life and I will find a cemetery for him when he dies. However, there will definitely be no henchmen who will sweep his grave. How pitiful. Si Wan got further and further away, leaving no room for words to Sis Yan. Chapter 497: You Should Be Back Finally Zhuo Ni, who came over in a daze, finally understood that he had yed a role just now. Si Wan said it was all for Ming You and Sis. He really didnt realize that the chairman of the Gongs Group not only knew how to make money but also had high skills. To use this tactic, Zhuo Ni feel ashamed of ones inferiority. Luo Liu, Mr. Si is right. Sometimes you think Mr. Yi will love someone forever, but when another person appears in your life, you will find that what you lose is already lost. cherish what you have now is the truth. Dont hang yourself to death. In a few days, let Mr. Yu introduce you to a few suitable women. Its time to find a woman at such a young age. Hearing Zhuo Nis words, Si Wan nced at Zhuo Ni with satisfaction. Yan Lu understood Si Wans fear. The speed of Zhuo Nis reaction made Si Wan anxious. Thankfully, Zhuo Ni did not disappoint at a critical moment. Young Master, Si Tong doesnt know me, so dont you know me? Sixth Brother didnt expect Zhuo Ni to say such words at all. He stood up excitedly and shouted to Zhuo Ni. The sixth brother was really shocked. I know you too well. I know what kind of man you are. Youve been waiting for her for over a decade, but now that she doesnt ept you, you must have spent your days on this woman. In this ce, Zhuo Ni was the person who knew sixth brother the best, only his father had any weaknesses. At Zhuo Nis words, Brother Ming, who was seven feet old, actually cried. Yan Lu had been guarding for more than ten years, but he was rejected coldly. But there are many things that are like this. You have put in, you have persevered, but the result is not necessarily what you want. Many times, people had to learn to give up on things that didnt belong to themselves. Enough! I know your feelings, but there is nothing I can do. I am different from you. I dont have a superior family, nor have a strong background. I havee to this point all by relying on myself. You dont know what Ive experienced, but you cant understand it. Please dont look at me with the eyes of your superior. No matter what you say, I wont ept this feeling. Its good that you guys dont have to y games here. If you want to, Ill leave first. Sis Yan stood up and left without hesitation. As she watched Sis Yan leave, Si Wan sighed in her heart. What happened to this woman was far moreplicated than they imagined. However, it could be confirmed that Ming You had feelings. Now Si Wan didnt know what Sis Yan had gone through during these years of missions. For the sake of her sixth brother, Si Wan would investigate.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. She believed that there would be someone who knew about it in Hanhans ce. Luo Liu, dont worry. We brothers will wait together. It really was fellow sufferers. Zhuo Nis words made Si Wan speechless. She could bear all the other things together. The key point was that they shared love with Zhuo Ni. Where did the sixth brother share his feelings with Zhuo Ni? He ran out after Sis Yan. A typical look of righteousness ah! Only Zhuo Ni and Si Wan were left in the hall. Zhuo Ni naturally wouldnt miss any chance to hear about ALEX. Si Wan, where is Luo Chu now? He knew that Zhuo Ni would take the opportunity to ask about ALEX. Ming knows that coulda woulda shoulda is today and Si Wan cant help him now. Now Yan Xing has taken on the mission and has already entered the mission. Si Wan has a lot of rights, and there is no way to force the special personnel in the mission back. From the guards perspective, the behavior of ALEX is correct. Facing such a powerful opponent from the Seven Star Gang, the fewer people know the identity of ALEX, the better, especially Zhuo Ni. Now Zhuo Nis mood is very unstable. If Si Wan tells him about it, Zhuo Ni will definitely mess it up. The people and things rted to this matter were too serious and Si Wan couldnt take the risk. Zhuo Ni, this matter is not as simple as we think. ALEX is too serious this time. I dont have the power to know the key information. Sometimes it was like this. You thought you could get it back, but the truth was incapable of action. Si Wan was not omnipotent and Si Wan couldnt do something. What kind of dangerous thing is it? Zhuo Ni asked Si Wan as if he was not satisfied. Facing Zhuo Nis question, Si Wan could only be a equivocation. I dont know what happened, but what I know is that this action was initiated by ALEX. When he heard Si Wans words, Zhuo Ni was stunned. It was ALEX who actively applied for it. Such a dangerous action was clearly a determined action. This made Zhuo Ni realize how harmful he was to ALEX. A person who loved life wanted to die, but Zhuo Nis heart was ruthlessly beaten again. Thank you! Silencested for a long time before Zhuo Ni stood up. His voice was very weak but it made Si Wan feel nervous. Si Wan didnt want to hide it from Zhuo Ni but there was really no other way. Zhuo Ni, you have to believe something. Its your fault and wille back, but its meaningless to beg if its not your father. Si Wan usually didnt want to listen to such a big truth, but she could still use it at a critical time. And now Si Wan doesnt know how to tell Zhuo Ni. After all, only the concerned party understands that others cant bear it at all. Si Wan, can I entrust you with something else? Si Wan nodded when she heard Zhuo Nis words. Help Luo Liu. He is a lovey-dovey man. It can be seen that that woman loves Luo Liu too. There is no need for them to separate. At this time, Zhuo Ni could still think of his brother. How could Si Wan not agree? It had to be said that Zhuo Ni and ALEX were really a match, and even the things that asked her were the same. Sis Yan was from Ming You. Si Wan didnt want the people around Hanhan to be bloodthirsty and merciless puppets. She still needed Hanhan to be the best team. All along, it was difficult for special agents to have a stable life, but Si Wan did not. Since they entered the Hanhan area, Si Wan would not let her partners live like those people. Dont worry, I will try my best to the two of them. With Si Wans reply, Zhuo Ni was relieved. Zhuo Ni sighed and stood up. Rest early. Si Wan was also helpless as she watched Ming Ying leave. Chapter 498: Search for Her Steps By the time they returned to the bedroom, Gong Siming had already washed up. The two children had already eaten some biscuits and slept. Looking at the time on the wall, Si Wan realized it was already evening. I didnt expect them to talk for so long under the young master. Jinwan, youre going to Qingcheng tomorrow. Arent you going to talk to Mother and Young Master for a while? After going out for so long, Si Wan did not talk to her family properly. However, now Si Yue was pregnant, so Kn didnt want the messy things outside to affect her. Ever since she got married to Si Haoyuan, she was a as an understanding wife and loving mother. She had always been doing everything at home,pletely ignoring family affairs. This made Si Wan really grateful. If there was no support from her family, they would have been running outside. Now that Si Huating was no longer home, the family would have been in chaos. After a simple gargle, Si Wan ran over to find her. Mother, are you asleep? Si Wan gently tapped on the door. After knocking several times without any response, Si Wan immediately walked to Si Yues room. Sis, are you asleep? Suddenly, the door opened and Ming Gangxue said hurriedly. Jinwan, pleasee in. Si Wan closed the door and closed it. When she saw Si Yue, she waspletely naked. Whats going on? After not seeing her for a while, how could Si Yue suffer so much? Si Wan could not imagine that the person in front of him was really her sister, Kn. Huangers puke reaction is particrly serious. She always vomited after eating. She went to the hospital for a checkup. She didnt have a baby, but the adults are guilty. As she said this, she secretly shed a few drops of tears. Wanwan, Sis doesnt have much of a baby. Mother loves my daughter too much. When I was Hanhan, it was much more serious than this time. Dont worry, you guys are busy. Even though Si Wan was also very hard when she was pregnant, she was not as serious as Si Yue. Si Wans eyes were moist when she heard what Si Yue said. Thats right, my sister is Demon King Ming You. Whats so rare for her to stay with? Little guy, if you bully your mother, when youe out, Aunty Ming will hit your little butt. Si Wan tried her best to ease the stifling atmosphere. It turned out that it was a school of school to prevent Zhang Sihao from seeing these things. Si Haoyuan and Zhang Qilin were busy working, so they rarely went home recently, and Si Yue kept it from her. Ming You easily fell asleep. Feng Luo pulled Si Wan out of the door. Jinwan, I always feel that those doctors are not reliable, but in the capital, Mother cant find a reliable gynecologist. Can you help me find them? Si Wan frowned when she heard what she said. The Si family had a family doctor. Wasnt it okay to find him? Cant our family doctor? Si Wan asked in confusion. The family doctor has been missing for almost two weeks. Otherwise, I wouldnt have brought Linger to the hospital for a checkup. Even family doctors could go missing, so why? Their family doctors had been in the Si family for decades, so how could they suddenly disappear? This matter is definitely problematic, and everything really feels together. Ill ask Dr. Lu to ask him to see if hes familiar with gynecology and gynecology. Ill have hime over tomorrow. It seemed like Si Wan couldnt go to Qingcheng so soon, but Muye Yu from Qingcheng was also very dangerous. Mother, dont worry. Ill find a way to rest early. When she heard Si Wan say this, she felt much relieved. Si Wan felt a sense of dread in her hand. Before she entered her house, her soft hand had be very rough and she felt sorry for Si Wan. Mother, you cant just think about us. You have to pay attention to your health. Si Wan was deeply in love with Lian Luoxue and her tone was full of me. When she saw Si Wans expression, Feng Luoxue smiled and said in a daze.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Dont worry, Mother knows to take care of herself. The two of them chatted for a while before Ling Luoxue was worried about Si Yue and went back to apany Si Yue. In the past few days, Feng Gangxue had been living in Si Yues room. She took care of Si Yue at any time and was much thinner. After returning to the bedroom, Si Wan told Gong Siming about the situation at home. Gong Siming also med him. Although Si Wan often went out, Gong Siming often went to the Si family and didnt find out about this. Ill have Dr. Lue over tomorrow. Without saying anything extra, Gong Siming always proved everything with the most practical actions. Gong Siming felt that he was responsible for such a thing at home. Jinwan, youre following the n today. Leave the house to me. Hearing Gong Simings words, Si Wan got into Gong Simings house and was very happy. In the evening, the stars were shining brightly. A peeled star broke the quiet sky, followed by two, three and three. A car drove aimlessly on the road and quickly drove under the light of the shooting stars. The person in the car was either someone else or Zhuo Ni. He doesnt know where he is going but he probably doesnt know about it himself. The next day, early in the morning. Someone from the family came to believe. When Yan Lu got up early and was about to go to Mancheng, Si Wan couldnt help but curse softly when she saw the letter. Idiot! This letter was sent by Zhuo Ni and the meaning of it was clear that Si Wan could help take care of the bar. He wanted to find the missing ALEX. Si Wan was about to die from anger. The world was so big, and the look for a needle in a bottle of hay style of Zhuo Ni was just messing around. There were so many things that needed to be solved in front of him. Zhuo Ni left so impulsively. Whats more, what do you mean by Xuns footsteps? Do Zhuo Ni know which road to take ALEX? It was one thing for others to mess around. The key was that Zhuo Ni had experienced so many things. How could he still be so impulsive until now? Si Wan was a little angry, but she still calmly told her about it. Zhuo Ni is not an ordinary person. If he really managed to find the ALEX through some means, it will not only be a matter of whether the mission can bepleted, but also whether the person cane back alive. Now that Zhuo Ni did this, Si Wan not only had worries to deal with, but she had to find someone to deal with this problem first. This Zhuo Ni really doesnt make people worry. After the young master finished, Si Wan gave the young master to the servant, asked the servant to wait for Gong Siming toe down and give it to him. This matter had to let Gong Siming know that only these brothers could control Zhuo Ni. Chapter 499: Something’s wrong with the water Manchengs family. When she saw the two words of the Gu n written on the token, Si Wan could not help butugh. It really took a long time to act and live in the role. These few days, the Longs had be the Gu family. It was not as good asing at a coincidence. It happened to be that Gu Sen invited the various families in the city. He did not expect Gu Sen to be so good at buying peoples hearts. He actually openly invited these family members,pletely ignoring the new mayor of Dragon City, to put in ones eyes. It seemed that Gu Sens strength in the Hus had stabilized. Amidst the guests, Si Wan sessfully entered the Gu family. Forget about it, this Gu Sen was still talented in design. After he redesigned this dude, the having an antique vour and the current atmosphere were still very strong. Thisbination was much better than building a small building in the back garden. After entering, Si Wan knew how to leave. Hua Er once said that Muye stayed in a small building in the back garden, but the building had been rebuilt and the situation around him had changed a lot. ording to Hua Ers description, Si Wan quickly found the most low-key but special building in his heart. He really doubted whether Gu Sen was sick or not. He was old enough, and he didnt have many people. Why did he rebuild so many vis? What are you doing? There was a mans thick voice behind her. Si Wan turned her head and looked at the man in front of her. Oh, Im here to attend the banquet. This ce is so beautiful, so I turned around. Why is Gu Yanzi not letting guests visit? The man who spoke didnt look like an ordinary bodyguard. Si Wan was jumping and jumping. As she spoke to the man in dance with joy about her feelings, the man frowned frequently. Little girl, this isnt where you should stay. Youd better see the difference. Suddenly, there was something fishy about it. It was probably not just HanYu. They believed that there were even tighter guards inside. This made Si Wan even more curious about who it was. It was worthy of being swayed by Gu Sen or the Hus. Suddenly, Muye came out. Wow, Sis, youre so beautiful! When he heard Si Wans words, Muye immediately walked over. They were very familiar with each other. Just as Si Wan said one word, Muye said that it was Si Wan. Ginger Li, where did this little girle from? Muyes expression was very serious, so he immediately lowered his head. Miss, this little girl is a guest here today. When he heard Qi Lis answer, Muyes expression softened a little and he smiled at Si Wan. Little sister, can I take you out for fun? This time, Si Wans makeup became an eight year old girl, which was the main reason why the guard let her in. Usually, people would rx their vignce towards younger people. Okay, thank you, Sis! After Yan Lu finished, Si Wan picked up Muye Yus hand and ran out. Muye even turned back and red at him, meaning that he had to let me solve the problem for you. This stare made Gan Lis milk lower. The two of them chatted andughed as they walked. Sis Si Wan, there is a new situation. Ive never seen anyone in Jinli before. My brothers prepared are practically a royal match. Si Wan smiled when she heard Muye Yus words. I also have some news here. Gu Sens parents are the master and wife of the Ming You Gang. A few years ago, the master of the Seven Star Gang, the lord and the wife were killed. Your brother probably knew about the rtionship, so he is unreliable. Muye couldnt believe that the Seven Star Gang was a gang with a history of hundreds of years. In the history of countless changes, the gang had survived perfectly and would not be ipetent. Now Gu Sen was actually rted to Hanhan Gang, and he also had the family members of Hanhan family. With such a background and education, it was hard for him to imagine how this man would be. The Seven Star Gang was not poisoned. It is said that Gu Sens life has been different from ordinary people since he was young. His father and parents didnt let him participate in the gang, so its better for him to be his biological son. Im afraid that Gu Sen will change because of their deaths. Si Wans words made Muye fall into deep thought. During this period of time, Muye knew that Gu Sen was a person who cared deeply about rtionships, especially love. His request for him was basically obey in every way. Moreover, Gu Sen once mentioned that he wanted to revenge for his parents. It seemed that Gu Sen should know about the Seven Star Gang. The two of them chatted as they walked, talking about what they were afraid of. They gathered together to find a breakthrough point. At the Si Residence in the capital. After Gong Siming saw Zhuo Nis letter, he immediately called Zhuo Nis men and told them toe back. Among Zhuo Nis eight closest brothers, only Luo Liu was at home while the other seven were outside.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. If the seven of them came back, there was no need to worry about the bar, and the few of them had quite a bad rtionship, so they could help find the whereabouts of Zhuo Ni. Perhaps someone among them knew the whereabouts of Zhuo Ni. Zhuo Ni was not a dude and would definitely find helpers. Handsome, sir. As soon as the call ended, Gong Siming heard Dr. Lus voice. Doctor Lu, Ill trouble you this time. What are you saying? Hanhan is a doctor to begin with. It is a matter of being cured, and it is also Si Yues head. The two of them exchanged pleasantries before Gong Siming brought Dr. Lu upstairs. When he saw Si Yue, Dr. Lu wondered if he had gone to the wrong ce. Si Yue was already in terribly fatigued. Doctor Lu without demur immediately diagnosed Si Yue. Dr. Lu had never seen such a situation before. Head, what do you usually eat? Can you show me? Feng Luoxue immediately took over what Si Yue usually ate. After Dr. Lu looked at it, he looked confused. After seeing the water in Si Yues cup, he immediately picked it up and smelled it. Handsome, there is no problem with what the head eats, there is a problem with the water! Water is a problem, but water is something that everyone can drink. Doctor Lu, were drinking this water too. Why is it that only Huanger is fine? Feng Luoxue raised her own question. This question was also something that everyone wanted to ask. Si Yue didnt drink the water alone and all the Si family were drinking it. How could only Si Yue have a problem while the others were fine! Lu Chenzhou was a little embarrassed by Lei Luoxues question, and he didnt know if he should tell her. Seeing Dr. Lus embarrassment, Lian Luoxue immediately stopped all the servants. There were only four people in the room, including Gong Siming, Ming Jinxue, Si Yue and Dr. Lu. Chapter 500: An Unexpected Discover The room was very quiet. Si Yues heavy gasps fell together and hit the hearts of the other three people in the room. Si Yue, who had always been arrogant and superb, now became so weak that the wind would dissipate in the air. Doctor Lu, just say what you know. Im fine. Si Yues tone became weaker but there was still a smile on her face, which made people feel very ufortable. As the apanying doctor of the army, Dr. Lu had seen countless lives and deaths, but he still couldnt face this scene so numb. This medicine will only be used for pregnant women. The key drug will make people look like they are born from the normal reaction of pregnancy. However, it is actually because of the drugs effect that makes mothers immunity drop and the new supersedes the old cant kill her. When they heard Dr. Lus exnation, Gong Siming and Ming Jinxues hearts tightened. If something happened to Si Yue, Yan Lu said Si Wan would kill and Zhang Qilin would lose control. The whole Si family would not be afraid of anyone who hurt her. Doctor Lu, have you seen such a case? It would be great if they had seen her before. Dr. Lu was very convinced by Si Yue. At this stage, Si Yue could extract effective information from what he said. This determination was something that ordinary people could not match. Seeing the expression on Dr. Lus face, Si Yue understood what was going on. It seemed that Dr. Lu had only heard of this situation before, and this was the first time he had met. Since he had heard of it, he must know where it came from. It doesnt matter, Dr. Lu, where did you get information about this drug? Si Yue smelled the most important part of the matter. Rumor has it that the Seven Star Gang is punishing those who have moved and are pregnant. It was really cruel. The Seven Star Gangs punishment method was really different from ordinary people. No wonder Si Wan and Zhuo Ni had only killed themselves when they asked JEN. It was also thanks to Si Wans unique method. Otherwise, she really couldnt knock the words from JEN. They treated pregnant men so cruelly. They really didnt know how the Seven Star Gang treated the traitor. Gong Siming suddenly thought of the JEN locked in Zhuo Nis house. Perhaps he would know about this drug. Doctor Lu, what stage is the current state of the month? Gong Siming asked. In the current situation, maybe well be saved if we find Young Master. In fact, Gong Siming thought the same. With Zhang Qilins ability, even if he couldnt develop a healing form, he could dy some time and let Gong Siming find a cure. Si Yue did not say anything. She also hoped that Zhang Qilin woulde back. After all, she did not know whether he was alive or dead. Si Yue wished for her family to be by her side. Mom, Ill leave the month to you and Dr. Lu for the time being. Ill contact Hanhan immediately. Hell be home early tomorrow. Gong Siming was going to Zhuo Nis vi and went to find JEN to interrogate him. Gong Siming could only temporarily hand over everything at home to her. In addition, she was not inferior to these young people. However, after she married Si Haoyuan, she rarely interfered with these things. Now that everyone was produced by work, it was really difficult for them toe out. It seemed that the other party was very clear about this, so they would offend Si Yue at this time. Outsiders did not know that Si Yue was pregnant, so they needed to investigate when the matter was leaked. Who would hate Si Yue so much and use this kind of calction? As they went down this line, they didnt know what would happen. However, there was one thing that Gong Siming, Yi Luixue and Si Yue knew very well that it was definitely the people from the Si family who could do something in Si Yues water. The current situation was getting more and moreplicated. In the face of life and death, the servants of the Si family were afraid of Zeng Yan, and each of them had been old people who had followed Si Huating for decades. Now, something happened to Gong Siming, which made it difficult to do. At the Zhuo Ni vi. Gong Siming entered smoothly. It seemed that Zhuo Ni knew that Gong Siming woulde to his vi when he left and entered Gong Simings identity into the program. Once the door was closed, Gong Siming went straight to the room where JEN was held. After entering, he saw that JEN was already in the state of half-dead. It seemed that Zhuo Ni had tortured this man many times. Gong Siming looked down on this man because he was afraid of death and didnt look like a man. In Gong Simings opinion, the A schr prefers death to humiliation would rathermit suicide than make the other party want to. However, JEN didnt have the courage tomit suicide at all. The death of the say repeatedly repeatedly, but he didnt dare tomit suicide if he had the chance. Such a person was simply someone who deserved to be tortured. Im disguised. I know youre worried. It seems that Young Master has treated you well. He even asked someone to give you rice on time. In fact, no one was fawning at all. It was a robot. It was the housekeeper of Zhuo Nis house who looked after this man every day. Facing this kind of person, Gong Siming was so annoyed that he talked to him, and directly fell into the theme.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Tell me, who would have the kind of medicine that the Seven Star Gang used to harm pregnant women? Where did he get the medicine? It would be best if you dont force me to mess around. Otherwise, you will not be any worse than the Seven Star Gang. JEN JEN JEN Gong Siming sat there, staring straight at JEN. The person who watched was numb, not knowing what to do. Looks like youre a masochist. If I dont do anything, you wont say anything, right? Gong Simings interrogation methods have always been unknown to outsiders, but he can make the other party surrender every time. On the edge of the JEN, Gong Siming said something. It was as if he had seen a ghost,pletely stunned. Gong Siming sat back in his chair and waited quietly without saying anything. Time passed and JEN gradually regained its spirit. What, how can you know so much? With JENs doubts, Gong Siming didnt want to answer these questions for him, but just smiled. This smile made JENpletely copse. That drug was invented by a doctor named Wuqing. He hated women very much. I heard that he was once a soldier and he liked his boss, but his boss never looked at him. Later, he got pregnant and married another man. Later, he entered the Seven Star Gang to manage the sex scene of the Seven Star Gang. There was a form for healing this medicine, but we didnt need to take it seriously. Only merciless treatment could be done, but he was very abnormal. The women he treated were all his ves, and they listened to him. And his parents are all servants of the Si family, but his father died in the family a few years ago. Thats enough. It was enough. Gong Siming stood up and walked outside. This answer was still very surprising. Chapter 501: fight a quick battle to force a quick decision Commander Gong, you havent told me where my mother is? Seeing Gong Siming turning to leave, JEN shouted. Gong Siming turned around and looked at the nervous JEN. After you were born, your mother was given to another man by your father, and that man is the former Seven Star Gang owner. Your mother is already dead. You should know how she died. When he heard this news, JEN broke down. Gong Siming looked at JEN and said a few more words. Your mother has never abandoned you. She once measured her father and wanted to marry you, but your father actually take advantage of others difficulties the precarious situation SB. is in and forced her to treat your mother very well. Your mother betrayed him, but that time, your father drugged him, so that your mother couldnt get pregnant again. You were only two years old when you were young. Your mother had thought of many ways to take you away, but your father had used your life to threaten your mother, so that you, who was over two years old, would be admitted to the hospital. Her mother had no choice but topromise and promise her father not to see you, but at every event and birthday of yours, her mother would prepare gifts for you and watch you from afar. These things were enough topletely subvert JENs cognition. Gong Siming was a cautious person. He had already investigated everything about JEN. When the results came out, Gong Siming was also surprised that it would be like this. If Gong Siming wasnt wrong, when the mother of JEN died, JEN must have been there as well. No wonder she looked at me like that. She smiled at me like that. How could this be? Why, why? Why! Gong Siming was not interested in the incident of JEN. ording to what the JEN said, now that both of them were in danger, he had to rush back immediately. There was no need to worry about the death of JEN. He wouldnt die if his mother died, let alone his mother. At the Si family vi. Everyone was in aa. In Si Yues bedroom, Dr. Lu and Ming You fell to the ground, while Si Yue on the bed had already disappeared. After Gong Siming left, Feng Gangxue immediately raised her ready, but she was still defensive. She didnt expect that the other party would actually be so big, and she would start fighting under the said of peaceful times. Even though everyone in the family had fainted, Dr. Lu didnt hold back the cigarette that had entered through the venttion. By the time Gong Siming came back, it was already toote. Seeing the chaotic scene of the family, Gong Siming was furious and immediately called Zhang Qilin. Then she called Si Haoyuan, Si Huating, and Luofeng. After doubting Yan Jiaojiao, Gong Siming still called Si Wan. Now that Si Yue was missing, no matter how big it was, it was not as important as the safety of Kafa. Gong Siming also went to pick up Zhang Sihaos school. The other party had been hiding in the family and knew the every act and every move of the Si family very well, and he was trusted by everyone. Such a person was too dangerous. Gong Siming had no impression of this person at all. There were too many dudes in the family and Gong Siming wouldnt pay attention to these things. He would definitely not remember the other partys profile. He was practically fawning. Over the phone, Zhang Qilin had already lost control. Gong Siming was not sure what would happen when he came back. After so many years, Gong Siming had basically never seen Zhang Qilins angry expression. Zhang Qilins temper was controlled very well. This time, the key to Si Yues disappearance was that she was a pervert who was obsessed with Si Yue. She had always felt that Kn was sorry for him and didnt know what he would do to Momef4. Not only Zhang Qilin would be angry, but Gong Siming was already angry. Mancheng. After Si Wan received the call from Gong Siming, she immediately informed Hanhan to find that person no matter what method they used. Si Wan had the bad news of the gifted with an extraordinary retentive memory, and she kept reying the looks of everyone in the Si family. It really made her remember that the man was about five to eight meters tall. He looked like a man who couldnt be found in a pile of people. She sent the portrait to the other peoples phones and asked them to look at the portrait. All the airport stations, the port, and all the roads were filled with pictures of the man. However, Si Wan believed that this man would not leave the capital for a short time. The matter of Mancheng could only be left to Muye. Si Wan had to rush back first. If anything happened to the moon, Si Wan would never forgive herself. Late at night, Zhang Qilin entered the house angrily. The Si family was as quiet as a house, which reminded Zhang Qilin of the scene of Zhang Jianqian. Ming, whats going on? Zhang Qilin didnt care about anything else and asked Gong Siming directly. The people from the family have not woken up yet. Si Huating, Luofeng and Si Wan have note back yet, and Si Haoyuan is now at home. The three children, Gong Siming sent them to the army and asked Hua Er to help. It was all thanks to the three children going to school today. Otherwise, I really dont know how things will turn out. Zhang Qilin told JEN and everything he said. Gong Siming looked at Zhang Qilins crazy expression and didnt know how to solve it. Zhang Qilin was indeed crazy. After knowing Si Yues current situation, she was really going to die. Wheres his family? Is his family still in the Si family? Zhang Qilin grabbed Gong Simings arm and asked angrily. Han Lin, calm down. His family doesnt know about all this! I dont care. He took him away for a month, so Im going to make his whole family die! Gong Siming was surprised to say such words from the usually soft Zhang Qilin.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Hepletely ignored Gong Simings exnation. Zhang Qilin only wanted to kill the family. On the second floor, Si Haoyuan heard Ming Jinge out and saw the crazy Zhang Qilin. Si Haoyuan understood Zhang Qilins feelings very well. Si Yue was his daughter and she had sacrificed a lot for the Si family over the years. However, the most important thing now was not killing people but finding Si Yues whereabouts. Under the protection of Gong Siming, Zhang Qilin had started to smash things and many things in the living room were already in Zhang Qilins hands. Ming, let go of him, make him crazy! Si Haoyuans voice came from the second floor and Gong Siming didnt stop Zhang Qilin. After hitting the spend oneself, Zhang Qilin finally stopped. The hall was in a mess. Zhang Qilin stood in the hall, crying. This was the first time Zhang Qilin had made a fuss about his image. Ming Lin, I understand your mood. You have the best time to wake everyone up. Maybe they will know some clues. As expected of Si Haoyuan, Zhang Qilin immediately regained hisbat effectiveness. Chapter 502: a toad lusting after a swan’s flesh In the suburbs of Imperial, the house of the family. Si Yueid on thefortable bed. Herplexion was much better. Although she was still very thin, herplexion had be moist. Si Yue opened her eyes in a daze and looked at everything strange in front of her. The dim lights, the sealed room, thefortable bed, and the hot cuffs. Her limbs were tortured on the bed and Si Yue would think about it once she moved. Thinking back to what happened before she fainted, Si Yue only remembered that she was talking to Dr. Lu, but she didnt know anything. What was going on? Si Yue felt that her body was not as weak as before. The closed door suddenly opened and a man walked in. However, Si Yue didnt remember where she had seen this man. Youre awake, eat something. The man was talking to his family, his tone very rxed. As a professional psychiatrist, Si Yue naturally knew that she must know her and felt that she was very close to her. If that was the case, Si Yue had to pay attention to her words and not let him see that she didnt remember him at all. Why are we here? It was a very ingenious sentence. We meant that Si Yue did not decide whether the other party was an outsider or an enemy, but acted as a henchman. The man immediately said happily. Were just resting here for a while. When your body recovers, well leave this ce together and not let anyone disturb you. Si Yue carefully observed the other persons appearance and tried to recall where she had seen this man. Si Yue did not see light suddenly until she saw the scar on the mans shoulder. Back then, on the battlefield, a subordinate had once blocked a knife for her, and the injury was the shoulder corbone.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. However, Si Yue gave this man a lot of rewardster on. There was no need to kidnap her for this matter. Come, let me feed you. The man was very gentle, especially the smile on his face. Si Yue desperately recalled that in the garden of the Si family, there was always someone secretly following her and always sneered. Heavens, no way! Si Yue had a bad feeling in her heart. This man seemed to have a different rtionship with her. I want to sit up and eat. Im too ufortable. In this situation, Si Yue could only take care of that person. Otherwise, who knew what kind of nonsense this man would do. Obviously, the man had a certain degree of caution towards Si Yue. How could Young Master want to remove the handcuffs on her hand? Ill be able to eat like this. Si Yue was very patient as she exined her reasons to the man. The man looked at Si Yue and found that Si Yue did not have any strength. She listened to Khais words. After Si Yue sat up, she was very gentle. She didnt ask who the man was, nor did she say anything else. She just obediently drank the porridge around the man. The two of them seemed to be family and the scene was very harmonious. Im full. Si Yue said happily. It has to be said that Si Yue is really smart. Her tone will make the other person feel very relieved. She didnt hesitate to make any other requests, but she gently watched the other persons thoughts. After she finished, Si Yuey on the bed and shackled her by the man. Si Yue pretended to be sleepy and closed her eyes. But he kept analyzing the situation in front of him. If she wasnt mistaken, this person was her former soldier and also a member of the Si family. In other words, this man was probably the one who drugged her, but it was also possible that he was the one who had always cheated on her. Si Yue had to get more information from the other persons mouth but she had no idea what the other person was called. If the other party knew that Si Yue didnt know his name, she would definitely be embarrassed. How could Si Yue say that she could tell her his name and not let her face be embarrassed? At this time, Si Yues brain was working quickly. At the Si family vi. Under Zhang Qilins spell, everyone woke up. Si Haoyuan gathered the whole family and said this. The mans mother immediately cried. Master, Master, Grandfather, Grandmother, Ive let the Si family down. Shes a bad guy. How dare she have a inordinate ambitions against Miss? This is a toad lusting after a swans flesh! As they listened to an old mother cursing at their son, Zhang Qilin and Si Haoyuans originally wanted to kill gradually calmed down. Stop crying, whats your sons name? Before the mother-inw could answer, Si Wans voice came. Her sons name is Hanhan. He wants Hanhan to remember the rtionship between the Si family and their family. Si Wan walked into the hall and helped the mother who fell to the ground in pain. There were backups in the files of everyone in the family. Si Wan already knew everything about the family. The family had three sons, but the youngest son was the husband and wife of the old couple. At that time, it was Si Huating who found a doctor to save the mistress who was born. In order to thank the family, the old couple let their youngest sons surname be Shi and even named him Hanhan, so that their family will remember the love of the Si family. Furthermore, their eldest son and second son were both in a bad position in Hanhan. Now they knew about this and they were helping Si Yue. This matter has nothing to do with you. Its Hanhans own behavior. Everyone can disperse. This matter has nothing to do with everyone, but theres one thing I have to exin in advance. This time, Hanhan will definitely die. Our Si family will not treat any loyal guards and will never forgive anyone from be a wolf with a savage heart! Si Wan personally went over to provoke her and also showed the attitude of the family. The mother-inw immediately said gratefully. Second Miss, Mr. Si hasmitted such a sin. He should be put to death. If something really happened to Miss, I wouldnt have survived. This olddy was a understand the important principle thoroughly and everyone in the Si family was basically the same. Granny, Ive already told you that this matter has nothing to do with you. In fact, we will save my sister safely. No matter how things develop, everyone has to respect and trust her as always. If anyone dares to implicate her or the rest of their family, I will never forgive her. Si Wans words were very strict, so everyone present could not help but admire her. Even Si Haoyuan and Gong Siming could not help but give her a thumbs-up. Si Wan had matured too much. In the past, Si Wan had long ignored her and dragged her out for interrogation. Si Wans actions not only calmed ones heart but also yed the role of self-control. Everyone returned to their jobs. Si Wan took out the information she got and went back to the manor to check on what to do next. Chapter 503: Baby, Mommy will not let you hurt Looking at the information that Si Wan had investigated, Si Haoyuans eyes became very stern. The information clearly shows what Yin En has been doing all these years. He has been helping the Seven Star Gang monitor the family. Not only that, the central hospital suffered a devastating disaster and it was also because Yin En leaked the picture of the hospital. It was even more unexpected that Si Yue was not pregnant because Yin En had been secretly giving Si Yue and Zhang Qilin medicine. This time, Kangs pregnancy was very difficult. Therefore, Si Yues body was not damaged recently, but it had been problematic all along, but it would bepletely revealed once she was pregnant. Zhang Qilin punched the table. It was not only Zhang Qilin who was angry, but even Gong Siming was worried. Yin En had started to mess with the family so early and started to hurt Si Yue. Now Zhang Qilin was worried about whether Si Yues body could be saved. The Si family had raised this poisonous snake for so many years. Back then, this Hanhan saved Sister on the battlefield. From then on, he treated her as his private item. Later, he found out that Sister has a son and was pregnant unmarried, breaking his fantasy. At that time, he became a pervert, and after her sister got married, she became a get out of hand. Over the years, the pregnant woman who died in his hands, the countless, was extremely cruel. In addition, the women he saved were forever disqualified as a mother. Most importantly, he was an excellent stic surgery doctor who had been helping the Seven Star Gang create recements. Those pictures were the recements he had made over the years. Once a part of important people were found in Hanhans ce, they were reced. Now they are conducting a cleaning operation, and ALEX is the spy of Hanhan Gang. The reason why he didnt tell Zhuo Ni was because the ALEX spy was Hanhans territory. The ALEX also mentioned some things about Hanhan. The infatuation with his sister was a kind of morbid. His desire and jealousy were very strong, which meant that if his sister didnt pay attention to it, there would be fatal disaster.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Si Wan told everyone about the situation in front of them. This matter was not as easy as dealing with the Hus because Si Yue was in control of her. Are you sure where Hanhan will be? Si Haoyuan asked after a long silence. Before this, Si Haoyuan had decided to capture the grace alive, but after he finished, the Seven Star Gangs investigation was far less important than Si Yues life. Everyone in the room also understood that this time, Si Yues safety was above all else. This one didnt arrive, but this Hanhan has a very high status in the Seven Star Gang. Even the first elder of the Seven Star Gang thinks highly of him and the possibility of catching him is very small. Therefore, once he knows his whereabouts, killing him is the best choice to ensure sisters safety. There was one more thing Si Wan didnt exin. It was that if Yin En found out that someone had gone to save Si Yue, she would definitely choose the path of perish together. The atmosphere in the room has dropped to a dead end, and everyone is worried. The key was to save Si Yue. No one knew what would happen to Si Yue without any treatment. No matter what, we have to find the moon first! Zhang Qilin had no way to control his emotions. He thought that Si Wan would get some good news when she came back, but he didnt expect the news to be like this. Everyones mood was heavy. In the basement of Ming You Vige. Si Yue could tell that Hanhan was a very cautious person. There was definitely a miniature camera installed in this room, which was engraved to observe Si Yues every act and every move. Even in the case of a month alone, the moon must be vignt, acting as if it was affected by drugs, and his mind was not clear. Si Yue, who had been facing the wall with her eyes closed and thought about countermeasures, fell asleep in the imperceptibly. In such a stressful environment, nightmares were easy. In her dream, Si Yue watched the child in her stomach disappear little by little and gradually left her. No! Yan Lu wakes up from the nightmare and Si Yues clothes arepletely exposed. As the moon screamed, Hanhan rushed in. Whats wrong? Hearing Hanhans voice, Yue Yu immediately woke up and said wickedly. I was stunned to the scene of you pping a knife for me on the battlefield! Her words were so obvious, coupled with the frightened expression on her face, it seemed like the moon had yet to arrive. Ryan would definitely believe it. Yues words immediately softened the expression on his face. Not only that, but he also held onto Yues hand and gently kissed her. Even though he was very resistant, the moon was still stunned. After all, the current Yues body does not allow the moon to resist. Well, my clothes are wet. Can you help me remove the handcuffs and let me get up to wear clothes? With handcuffs and chains hanging, it was impossible for the moon to change clothes. The clothes were so wet that it was not good for the body. To be honest, Yue Meng was unwilling to ask for this, but there was no other way. If she got sick and couldnt take medicine, it would be even more troublesome. Okay. She didnt expect Hanhan to agree so quickly. It seemed that Hanhan had started to believe Si Yues words. But what Yi En said was something he hadnt expected in April. Ill help you change it. This sentence made Si Yue very angry and angry. After all, men and women were confused. Si Yue was still a family with children. To let a strange man or an unfamiliar man change clothes for her, no matter how ambitious he was, he couldnt do such a thing. I can do it myself. The other person heard Yues cold tone but he was not angry. Instead, he said very gently. Dont know, your current body is very easy to faint. Im worried that you might faint on your own. If you cant do it, Ill untie you. Just stand up and try. As he spoke, Hanhan untied all the restraints on the moon. She didnt expect it to be as Hanhan said. Her legs were so soft that she felt like the sky and earth were spinning round the moment she stood up. It seemed that Hanhan had been on guard against the moons escape. Yan Luy back on the bed and felt a knot in her heart. Should she ask him to help him change clothes? If it wasnt changed, once it was cold, Hanhan would never care about the baby in her stomach. He would definitely let her month take the medicine. Yue said in her heart as she touched her stomach. Baby, Mother will protect you. She will not let you suffer any harm. The moon soon turned around and said to Hanhan. Then, Ill trouble you. Help me find some clean clothes and put them on. Chapter 504: Tracker The current vige of Ming You had been slowly built up. the Gongs Group had bought the Feng family vigesnd. Many ruins had been renovated and many ces were under construction. It was noisy outside every day and the sound of construction was so loud that peoples ears were almost deaf. In the basement, the environment was so quiet that it could even hear the sound. Si En walked in with clean clothes, an indescribable excitement and joy on his face. This expression made the moons heart sink into the bottom of the sea. In the face of such psychological problems, Moon always knew how to deal with them. If you are stronger than yourself, you will follow his train of thought and go down. After gaining the trust of the other party, you will find a chance to leave. Compared to himself, Yan Lu let him follow his own thoughts, slowly disintegrate his inner wall, and seize the opportunity to break his fortress. The current situation was very obvious. Yan Lu was strong and weak, but Si Yue could only be a cute doll. The key was that the child in her stomach couldnt stand it. Although she felt that her body was not feeling well, she was still in a weak state. Si Yue could only be a act ording to circumstances. Yin En put the clothes to the side of the carriage, then she used her hand to borrow the coat from it. Suddenly, the moon skipped a beat. Out of instinct, Yue Shens body froze. Have I fallen for you? Ryan asked. Ming You said, didnt you get the chance to arrive? Do you have a professional reaction at the monthly meeting?! I didnt think that you would be able to get the clothes so soon. Yue Yues reaction was very fast. This sentence cleverlyplimented Yin Ens speed and strong motivation. Ive prepared a lot of clothes for you. You can wear them in the future. In the future? The month didnt want to have anything to do with Hanhan. At this moment, he only wanted Hanhan to change her clothes and leave his room. Yue Yue sat on the bed with her eyes shut. He didnt know what kind of expression to look at Hanhan. He didnt know if he would act irrational in the face of such a sleepy scene. Ah! This gentleman definitely did it on purpose. His fingers lightly crossed the back of the moon and she screamed in fear. When he heard Yues voice, he said slowly. Your voice is really pleasant. It was a kind of humiliation. The moon was already in the mood to kill someone. The wet clothes were removed, but the clean clothes were not closed for a long time. Yan Lu subconsciously held his body and opened his eyes. Only Hanhan got some water in the basin and was wet with a towel. Ill wipe your body for you or youll feel ufortable. When Yue Yue heard Hanhans words, she really wanted to win, but it was incapable of action. Ill do it myself. Yue Yue stretched out a hand, wanting to grab a towel, but he was firmly stunned by Hanhan. Let me do it. You wont be able to get the rest. The two of them looked at each other like this. Yue Shengs eyes became very stern. If it were normal, this Hanhan had already washed it many times.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. With Uncle Yues objection, Hanhan had been controlled by the moon, holding a towel in one hand to protect her. Yan Lu and Zhang Qilin rarely did such a thing. This Hanhan touched Si Yues bottom line and Yue swore in her heart that she would definitely kill this man in the future. What are you doing? The moon could feel the heating from behind her. Even Yan Lu knew that it was a kiss. However, Hanhan didnt feel shy at all. Instead, he froze the moon. Ive loved you for so long, so you should be mine. Her weak body was pushed onto the bed by Hanhan. The moonlight suddenly remembered a sentence written on the love letter she had received. Young Master is considered to be enemies with the whole world. I will not let anyone hurt you. When Yue Yue said this, Ming En stopped. It seemed that this time, the moon was really right. To be precise, the letter should have been written by SMQ. The words were full of possessiveness and confidence. Do you still remember? You still remember our agreement. Thanks to Yues suddenly have a brain wave, she could only continue talking about Hanhans words. If she angered him, Yues fate would be even worse. Of course, Im not feeling well right now. Can you please help me change my clothes? My body is very weak right now. If I catch a cold, Ill cough and cough. Hanhan immediately got up and quickly changed her clothes. Watching Yue lying on the bed, Hanhan felt a sharp pain as he tidied up her hair. Im sorry, Im just angry. Im angry that you married another man. Youre mine, so why do you want to marry another man?! Feeling that Hanhan was getting more and more agitated, Moon didnt want to experience another insult. Dont be like this. Now, are we together? Hearing Moons words, Hanhan immediatelyughed happily. Yes, there are only the two of us here. No one will disturb us. When your body is almost recovered, we will leave immediately. The two of us are in fly far and high. We dont care if he is the Hanhan Gang or the family. Dont worry, as long as I am around, I will not let you suffer any harm. I will definitely allow you to live the most beautiful life. Yi Ens spout eloquent speeches exined the blueprint she had nned for the future. Moonlight closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. When Yi En was tired from speaking, Yan Yan turned his head and saw Si Yue. He fell asleep with a faint smile on his face. He lowered his head and kissed Si Yues lips before leaving the room. This time, Si Yues feet were free and there was no restraint. At the Si family vi. After they studied it for a long time, they still couldnt find Hanhans body. The only thing they could confirm was that Hanhan and the moon were still within the boundaries of the capital. Dad, this isnt the way. We have to save Sis before they leave the Capital. Si Wan said. If you really cant do it, then start the search. Otherwise, if this continues, it will only give Hanhan time to leave. Gong Siming also felt that Si Wan was right. If this continued, everyone would be anxious. Theres no need for trouble, I have a way. The door was opened and Luofeng walked in. When they saw Luofenge back, everyone felt much more rxed. Luofeng had a lot of bad things, and since he said that, he was sure to find Si Yue. Bro, do you have a way? Si Wan stood up and said to Luofeng excitedly. Luofeng said confidently as he looked at Si Wan. Of course, how can I be your brother? I have installed a Phoenix weapon on everyones mobile phones. At the same time, I also installed a Phoenix weapon on the bracelet I gave you. This Phoenix weapon usually doesnt move, but when you encounter danger, I can remote control it and track your location. When they heard Luofengs words, they looked at the bracelet in their hands. No wonder Luofeng gave such a gift back then. Chapter 505: Stand Off It had to be said that Luofeng was a very smart person. Such a weapon would not affect a persons life, but it could also determine the specific location in a crisis. You didnt look at the letter I wrote to you. It clearly shows the function of the bracelet. This bracelet can not only track the location but also be saved at critical times. There are a few buttons on the ring. The button in the middle can release electricity, make the other person dizzy, or even die, but as long as you dont touch the surface, the person with the ring will not be in any danger. The button on the left can shoot out the silver needles with poison, and the button on the right can provide you with a Hanhan pill, which will kill you for an hour. Wow, Luofeng is too powerful, but why didnt he say it clearly back then, but if he said it clearly, they wouldnt know the role of this ring. Dont worry, Moon knows how to use this bracelet. I asked her to do an experiment and she didnt use it. It is likely that her body couldnt let her escape safely, so she was waiting for the opportunity. Everyone let go of Luofengs words. No wonder Luofeng was not worried at all. He still had time to publicize these things. It turned out that Luofeng knew that Si Yue would not be in danger and everything was under his control. This bracelet is a good henchman. When did you encounter danger? This thing is a life threatening thing, you cant be slow. Luofeng had always been like this. Since he had yed the role of both Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin, Luofeng no longer sold his cheeks and took out theputer directly. After skillfully operating theputer program, Luofeng found the location of the month within a minute. Everyone felt strange when they saw the coordinates of the moon on the map. Hanhan was actually at the ce where Feng Gangxue was imprisoned. One need to know that this ce is now an industry under the the Gongs Group, and it is still under construction. There are a lot of people around it. When they knew the location, everyone immediately moved to deal with a Yin family. There was no need to mobilize troops at all, but to prevent other people from there, Gong Siming still wanted to send a team over. Theres no need for that. The miniature aircraft I designed now is the size of a butterfly, but Hanhan can freely investigate inside. As soon as I entered the capital, I already released the small thing. ording to my route, it should be in Ming You Vige. In this way, they could know yourself as well as the enemy. The current Luofeng is really a sit up and take notice. Luofeng stayed at home andmanded. The rest of the people moved to the vige for rescue. Si Wan knew exactly what kind of person Hanhan was. Si Wan didnt take out all the things she was afraid of. She didnt want to throw them away. Everyone was too nervous. The more nervous he was, the easier he would be defeated. Zhang Qilins mood is not very stable now. Si Wan has always followed Zhang Qilin to prevent him from acting impulsively. Be careful, the moon is locked in the basement. There is a miniature camera there and the moon seems to be very weak. That Hanhan has been in another room all the time, with a big word written on the door.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Furthermore, as soon as they entered the Feng Family Vige, they would enter the other partys surveince range. Therefore, you must be careful. I will hack into his safety as soon as possible, eliminate his recording and listen to my instructions. When they heard Luofengs words, they were all being at a loss what to do. This young master was highly aware of anti-investigation. However, he must be dead this time. Who made him fall for the people of the Si family, that is to be self-proimed, no one can save him. When we get there, Im dumbfounded. You sneak in. When they heard Zhang Qilins words, Si Wan and Gong Siming both whispered, No. Listen to me this time. I hate me in my heart. If I go out and find him, I can dy him. Itll be safer if you go save the moon. Dont you believe my secret affairs? Zhang Qilin was right but they were still worried about Zhang Qilins safety. Dont think about it, its decided. The young man stopped. Zhang Qilin got out of the car and changed cars with Si Haoyuan and Ming You. Zhang Qilin was in a daze as he drove into the Feng Family Vige. The rest of them were in Gong Simings car, waiting for Luofengs orders in the periphery of the vige. The moment Zhang Qilins car appeared, it immediately caught Yin Eans attention. After entering the Feng Family Vige, Zhang Qilin got off the bus and listened to the people on the street. Im really stupid. I even want to find me with such a look for a needle in a bottle of hay. When he saw Zhang Qilin in the video, he was very happy. She locked Si Yue in her room and left the basement. He was really conceited. When Yin En went out to find Zhang Qilin alone, he really saw Zhang Qilin as weak and strong. Zhang Qilin deliberately took the wrong route several times before returning to the correct route. Jinwan, you can move now. Ming Youre leading the way. Follow the route I said, you can quickly enter Feng Family Vige and save the moon. Following Luofengs instructions, Gong Siming and his people went to the basement to save Si Yue. Zhang Qilin wandered around in circles and wasted a lot of time before he met up with Hanhan. But Zhang Qilin pretended not to know Hanhan and asked. Hanchen, have you seen this woman? Did you ever see her before? As he watched Zhang Qilins nervous expression, he was very happy. For this kind of effect, Hanhan wanted Si Yue to see that Zhang Qilin was not worthy of Si Yue and only he, Hanhan, was worthy of her. Oh, Ive seen her before. A man brought her into the vige. Zhang Qilin became very excited when he heard Yin Ens words. Ming Xing, quickly take me there. She is my wife and my wife. Please, take me to find her. The more nervous Zhang Qilin was, the more excited he was, the more proud he became. Alright, follow me. Zhang Qilin followed Hanhan without any doubt as if he had caught his life. Looking at Zhang Qilin, who trusted him so much, he thought about how to abuse him. Taking Zhang Qilin to a deste ce, Hanhan stopped walking forward. Xiangsi, why arent you leaving? Hearing Zhang Qilins question, Yi Enughed. Lets go? Where are you going? Go find my wife! As a joke, Hanhan couldnt help butugh at Zhang Qilins stupidity. Finding your wife was like a dream. Your wife? Thats my wife! Ming You no longer disguised herself, revealing her true colors. Zhang Qilin was not dumbfounded and smiled at Hanhan. With just you, you are worthy! The sudden change of Zhang Qilin made Yin En feel a little strange, but it was toote to understand. The two of them confronted each other and neither of them moved first. On the other side, Si Wan and the rest had already entered the basement to rescue Si Yue. Chapter 506: Capture The basement was veryplicated. Without Luofengs guidance, they couldnt find Si Yues room so quickly. Without Luofengs help, we really wouldnt be able to find this ce. Gong Siming, who had always been gossiping, suddenly said. Thest time they came to save Feng Gangxue, they walked through this basement. It was not asplicated as this. It was obvious that someone had modified it, just like a maze. If they were to blindly find it, no one would be able to find a way. The premise is that Si Wan looks like a gifted with an extraordinary retentive memory. Yeah, this road ispletely different from thest time we came. Si Wan could not help but say that this gentleman still had a little trouble. Si Haoyuan had been walking side by side with her and held her hands tightly together. She had been imprisoned here for some time before, so Hanhan would feel ufortable. Si Haoyuan didnt want to let her feel like she was alone. The old couple really gave her a bunch of dog food in be caught off guard. Jinwan, you and Gong Siming go to Jinyue quickly. Then let Father and Mothere back. You should quickly go support Zhang Qilin. Im worried that the Seven Star Gang will be in Jinyue Vige. Under such circumstances, Luofeng could only bully Si Wan and Gong Siming. He couldnt let Si Haoyuan and Ming Jinxue do these things. Luofeng didnt have that kind of guy. Si Haoyuan was usually very good-tempered, but when it came to Ming You, Si Haoyuan wouldnt give up. When they heard Luofengs words, Si Wan and Gong Siming sped up and Si Haoyuan and Ming Wenxue quickly followed. When she arrived at Si Yues room, she realized that the door couldnt be opened without a password. Bro, the door has a password. Can you open it from afar? In such a situation, the first thing Si Wan thought of was to seek help from Luofeng. They were all ignorant in this aspect. Luofengs father was a ghost, and this password should be opened soon. Suddenly, the door opened automatically after a minute. Gong Siming and Si Haoyuan waited at the door. Si Wan and Ming Wenxue went in and brought the moon out. Sis! Huaner! When she heard Si Wan and Ming Jinxues voices, Si Yue immediately turned around and cried without warning. This cry stunned Si Wan and Ming Eixue. Everyone knew that Si Yue rarely cried, and she didnt even shed a single tear even after surgery. The three people hugged each other but it didnt take too long. It would be more dangerous if they stayed here for a second. Si Wan quickly handed the clothes she brought to Si Yue. Si Wan carried Khai directly and walked into Si Haoyuans house. After they came out, Si Haoyuan and Ming Wenxue took Moonlight back to the house, while Momef4 and Gong Siming immediately went to help Zhang Qilin. Si Yue had been frowning ever since she came out of the basement. Si Wan knew that she was worried about Zhang Qilin. When she came out, Si Yue didnt see Zhang Qilin. They came out very smoothly without being stopped by Hanhan. It must be Zhang Qilin who went to deal with him. Sis, dont worry. Hanhan and I will go home safely with Hanhan. Si Wan understood Si Yues thoughts very well. After hearing Si Wans words, Si Yue nodded weakly and her weak voice was heard. Be careful. The weak voice made Si Wans heart ache. After Yan Lu left Si Haoyuan, Si Wan and Gong Siming immediately went to help Zhang Qilin. On the outskirts of Feng Jia Vige. Zhang Qilin and Yan En had been holding on for a long time. Considering the time, Gong Siming and the rest had saved Si Yue. Yan En, are you following me back to the house? Or are you taking you back? Or, Im taking your body back! No matter what Yan said, Zhang Qilin would go back to the house today, and Zhang Qilin wanted to live Hanhan instead of bringing a body back. With Yin Ens status in the Seven Star Gang, she knew a lot of things. Moreover, the poison in Si Yue was developed by Yin En. If he could produce a treatment n from his mouth, it would reduce the risk of Si Yues medicine. Who do you think you are? Today I will let you see that you are not worthy of the head of Si Yue! Its just that in terms of address, Yin En has already lost. Yin Er is not married before, and Zhang Qilin will never call him the head of the moon. Furthermore, the moon was already Zhang Qilins wife, so it was even more difficult to address her. Youre right. Im not worthy of the moon. No one in this world is worthy of her. No matter how Im not worthy, Im already her husband, her childs father. This is something you cant change! This is really the most time Zhang Qilin has spoken. In the past, when facing enemies, Zhang Qilin did not speak and acted directly. For the month, Zhang Qilin had made many exceptions. However, no matter how many times, Zhang Qilin was in be most willing to. He would not regret anything for the moon. Zhang Qilins words had infuriated Hanhan. It was a pity that she knew too little about Zhang Qilin and Zhang Qilins skills were much better than him. Zhang Qilin didnt take these small tricks seriously. Without bothering to talk to Hanhan, Zhang Qilin swung his silver needles in a daze. Hanhan didnt have time to react and was already there. Zhang Qilin couldnt help shaking his head when he saw that he couldnt speak or leave with his legs. Initially, he thought that this man would be very powerful, after all, he was poisoned. He used to be Yues subordinate and was an important figure in the Seven Star Gang. It seemed like Si Wan and the rest were looking at Hanhan too much. The reason why they had been tricked by Yan En before was because they had never thought that there would be such a person at home. Now that they knew, they wouldnt be careless anymore. Humans, there was still a know ones limitations. Without much effort from Zhang Qilin, he was already stunned. Now Zhang Qilin was worried about how to bring this man back to the house. Just as he was worried, Si Wan and Gong Siming ran over. Si Wan and Gong Siming nced at each other when they saw Yin En standing there like wood. Their worries were superfluous. This gentleman was just a pillow with an embroidered case, so he could only bully and bully those cowards. Facing someone like Zhang Qilin, he was powerless. Ming, think of a way to get him back to the interrogation. Without waiting for Gong Siming toe closer, Zhang Qilin immediately med Gong Siming. Without hesitation, Gong Siming found a big bag in the car and threw him into the trunk. He didnt expect things to go so smoothly.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Gong Siming, lets go quickly. Seven Star Gang has soldiers in the past. Luofengs voice came from the wheat. Before he could exin, Gong Siming drove away. Chapter 507: Don’t Worry, You Will Die Soon! Along the way, they did not encounter any soldiers from the Seven Star Gang. Gong Siming, youd better send soldiers over to take a look. Dont let those people suffer. In the wheat, Luofengs voice was heard again. Dont worry, someone is already here. Gong Siming had long thought about these things. If they took Hanhan away, those people would not be able to find Hanhan and would definitely implicate the local residents. Gong Siming would never allow this to happen. In addition, the Gongs Group was rebuilt there, and there were arge number of security guards. They were all retired veterans and had weapons on them. They could definitely protect the innocent people there from being harmed. Luofeng stopped talking when he heard what Gong Siming said. Hearing the silence on the other end of the phone, Gong Siming guessed that Si Yue must have gone back. At the Si family vi. Si Haoyuan returned home with Yue in his arms and went straight to her bedroom. Doctor Lu stayed at home waiting for them toe back. When he saw the moon, he immediately went to the hospital for treatment. Seeing the colorful expression on Dr. Lus face, Si Haoyuan and Ming You were suspended in midair. They wanted to ask, but when they saw Dr. Lus serious treatment, Si Haoyuan and Ming Wenxue stared at him in a daze and stopped talking to the side. This is impossible! How could he look like that? Dr. Lus expression was obviously not good, so Si Yue asked calmly. Doctor Lu, is there a problem? Looking at the moon, Dr. Lu was in a difficult position. He didnt know if he should say it. Its okay, just say it! Yue didnt like this feeling of spection. It would be better to say it directly. Well, I gave you my pulse just now. You dont show any signs of getting pregnant anymore! What?! When they heard Dr. Lus words, not only Si Yue, even Si Haoyuan and Ming Jinxue were unwilling to believe it. But Dr. Lus expression and attitude told them that this was true. Si Yues baby was gone. Impossible. I feel like my body is slowly recovering over the past few days. How can it be gone? Doctor Lu, take a good look! Si Yue begged Dr. Lu. Actually, when Si Yue woke up from the basement, the child was gone. It was precisely because the child was gone that her body slowly recovered. Therefore, antidote was also a poison, one needed to sacrifice the child in the mothers womb to seed. Dr. Lu now knew about this. When Zhang Qilin and Gong Siming returned, he would exin it to them clearly. Dr. Lu was shocked by this kind of tragic beyondpare in this human world technique. Si Yue stopped talking and her eyes were nk. She held the nket tightly with her hands and almost shattered the nket. Si Haoyuan and Ming Jinxue were worried. But in this situation, no matter what they said, Si Yue couldnt listen to it. Dr. Lu went outside to wait for Zhang Qilin and the rest toe back. He told them about Si Yues condition in time, while Si Haoyuan and Ming Jinxue stayed by Si Yues side and quietly watched her. Si Haoyuan was worried about his daughter. The person who went to Hanhans ce had chosen Si Yue, but Si Haoyuan firmly opposed it. Si Yue had been turned into a king by the special forces. If they were to enter the camp, Si Haoyuan would be worried. Finally, she felt that Si Wan was more suitable to go to Hanhan. It turned out that they had made the right choice. The army of the family has decided to let Si Yue manage it. The two sisters are in the open and the other is in the dark. In addition to the Luofengs tech army and the strength of the city of fog, the Si family is basically worried. Whether it was the Hus or the Ming You Gang, they were doing small things behind their backs, not daring to confront the family head on. False friends are worse than bitter enemies. She did not expect Si Yue to be like this by the hands of the little guy. Si Haoyuan wished he could take the hate like poison; extremely ruthless. In the hall, Dr. Lu was waiting anxiously for Zhang Qilin and the rest to return. Time passed, and waiting always seemed to be very long. Upon hearing the silence outside, Dr. Lu immediately went up to greet him. The servant threw the bag away and Zhang Qilin stepped into the hall. He kicked the bag containing Hanhan into the middle of the living room. Gong Siming and Si Wan were behind. This person had many things to dig up, but his family decided to give the right to Zhang Qilin and Si Yue. Si Yue was the biggest victim in this matter. Zhang Qilin ignored Hanhan in the bag and walked upstairs. Master Lin! Dr. Lus voice came from behind, and Zhang Qilin stopped walking upstairs. There are some things that I have to tell you, Hanhan. Its very urgent. Upon hearing Dr. Lus words, Zhang Qilin immediately walked to Dr. Lus side. At this time, Dr. Lu could only tell him about Si Yue. Doctor Lu, did something happen to the moon? Doctor Lu showed a sad expression, which made Zhang Qilin go crazy. If you have anything to say, just say it. Dr. Lu always likes to swallow things so slowly. Hes really a man of arrogance. Master Lin, your wifes child is gone. The child was gone! Zhang Qilin was in pain, but at this moment, Zhang Qilin was more concerned about Si Yue and was busy with Dr. Lu. What about the month? How is she? Mrs. Zhang is fine, and her body is gradually improving. Hearing Dr. Lus words, Zhang Qilin breathed a sigh of relief. He stopped listening and turned to run upstairs. The child was gone, so Si Yue must be very upset. Zhang Qilin only had one idea. He would go up to Si Yue and not let her bear all this alone. Back in the bedroom, Zhang Qilin saw Si Yues sad expression and felt a sharp pain. They walked quietly to the bed and nodded to Si Haoyuan and Ling Luoxue. The Si Haoyuan and his wife consciously left the room. Only the husband and wife left in the room. Below the hall, Si Wan had already asked someone to put the tie ones hands behind his back on the chair. The conversation between Dr. Lu and Zhang Qilin had already been heard by Hanhan. Now, Hanhan wouldntmit suicide. He wanted to see how sad Si Yue and Zhang Qilin were.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. They pulled out the silver needles on Yin En and Si Wan and Gong Siming sat opposite him. All the servants around recognized Hanhan and looked very honest and ordinary. They didnt expect him to be chased out of such kind. En, lets talk. How can my sister recover to how she used to be! Hearing Si Wans words, Yin En waspletely indifferent and just turned her aside. Looks like this Hanhan still hasnt seen the seriousness of the situation. Kill me if you have any business. I wont say anything if I dont see Si Yue! She really regarded herself as a leech. Ming You really felt that Si Wan was still the little girl from before. Dont worry, youll die soon. Dont worry. Si Wan didnt leave any leeway and directly replied to Yin En. The expression on his face instantly turned ugly. Chapter 508: I am so cruel! Gong Siming sitting beside the gentleman didnt participate in Si Wans interrogation at all. Si Wan had her own system, which was simr to Zhang Qilins method, but it was even more fearful. To deal with such people, Si Yues hypnosis was the most effective and efficient. This kind of persons thoughts were not firm and they were easily hypnotized. It was a pity that Si Yue was not allowed in the current situation, so she let Si Wan y. Hey, do you really think I cant do anything to you? You think I wont kill you! Si Wan had long understood what Hanhan was thinking. In Si Yus eyes, Si Wan was the heiress of irresolute and hesitant who had no self-respect for her sake. It was a pity that his thoughts were too simple. Si Wans current superpower was very difficult for Hanhan to achieve in his lifetime. Today, Si Wan let him see what the consequences of provoking the Si family and the Ming family were. At the same time, everyone could see clearly that the Si family could be someone elses umbre and also the Phoenix Pce of the traitor. Si Wan could directly use the silver needles to annoy him, but it was easy for him. Just what Sichen did to Si Yue, Si Wan wanted him to taste the pain in his body first.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Si Wan was a person who didnt like Hanhan, but this grace made Si Wan make an exception. She found a fewds andds in the kitchen. Si Wan didnt say anything and directly prated Hanhans hands. Ah! The scream frightened everyone. Such a thing had never happened in the family. The Si family has always been a very harmonious family, even to servants, Si Wan is very gentle. Ever since they were young, the children of servants had been her good friends. In fact, children about the same age as her had gone out to school and had stable jobs. The Si family treated the children as their own children, unconditionally trained them,pletely respecting their own choices. Until now, the children of marry and settle down woulde back to reunite with the family. No one expected that Si Wan would try her best. Does it hurt? This is just the beginning, and there are even more interesting thingster. Si Wan didnt feel any sympathy in the face of Hanhans wailing. Not only that, Si Wans words were full of bloodthirsty and merciless aura, making people shiver. Si Wan, how dare you do this?! When she heard Hanhans scream, Si Wan just sneered without any expression. Why dont I dare? Would I be afraid that your poisonous medicine would harm thousands of pregnant women? Would I be afraid of the shamelessness of you abusing countless innocent women? Im afraid that your capital will cause the bloodthirsty blood in the central hospital! Yin Han, do you really think that no one knows about your actions? The servant who had originally heard the screams of Hanhan and wanted to go up to love him immediately retreated when he heard Si Wans words. Si Wan didnt mention any grudges about the family. They were all crimes rted to many innocent lives. Even when Hanhans mother heard this, the pain on her face became very twisted. She wanted to go up and kill him. Do you have any proof? With such an usation in front of him, Hanhan didnt mess around at all. Instead, he needed evidence. From the expression on his face, it seemed like he had already confirmed that these were nonsense without any evidence. Unfortunately, he was really wrong this time. Doctor Lu passed the information from Si Wan to Si Wan. Kafa ced it in front of Hanhan, showing him the as clear as noonday. Impossible, this is impossible, this is impossible! Why do you have these things? Why do you have these materials? It was Ming You who admitted all of his crimes. Si Wan said softly as she watched Ryans face turn pale. Youve watched the Si family for so many years on behalf of the Seven Star Gang. Arent you afraid of implicating your family? As soon as he mentioned his family, he became very disgusted. Family? They were just ves of the Si family. If I hadnt been born in such a family, I wouldnt have had this day and Si Yue wouldnt have married Zhang Qilin. He really couldntin about the entricity of Gods. Yi En was a egoistic. She didnt know how to cherish and appreciate people. It seemed like Si Wan needed to hit this conceited and selfish man. Do you know that your sister-inw and Second Sister-inw are Miss Jin of themander-in-chief of defense, while the other is the heiress of Country Cs military chief. Their status isnt lower than mine, and they are even better than me and my sister. Dont tell me that your Hanhan family background is different from yours? Even his parents didnt know about these things. The children of servants are all talented people, and there are also people who stay in the Si family as servants, but they choose to stay in Hanhan, and their superpower is very strong. Si Wan continued to say as she looked at the be rendered speechless. Mama Lis second son is a Ming Yuxiu from the Si family. He graduated from the Imperial Academy of America and majored in entertainment. After the Professor, Uncle Yus eldest son is the security captain of the family, and he graduated from the international military academy. He has always been the first in the school. After graduation, countless armies have wanted him, but he returned to Si Yu as a small security captain, and his third son and aunts daughter are all Which one of them do you think you canpare to? You cant even touch their shoes. The gap between you and them is not only in terms of ability but also moral quality! Hearing Si Wans words, Yin En waspletely stunned and the servants were also stunned. They never knew that their child was so powerful that they received Si Wans high evaluation. After saying so much, Si Wan just let everyone in the Si family know that the Si family is not a member of forget favors and vite justice. Towards these loyal generals, the Si family will never let them be. Hanhans fate today waspletely self-indulgent. Si Wan, your Hanhan Art is useless against me. I can only talk to Si Yue! Before this, Si Wan was a little impressed by Hanhan, but after getting along with him, Si Wan felt that this man was definitely a cripple. Could it be that you were just bullshit! Its really hard for Si Wan to talk. After saying so much, he even said that he only spoke to Si Yue. After saying so much, Si Wan couldnt be bothered to say anything else. She took out her head and shed her knife and knife at Hanhans body. It hurt so much that his make a hubaloo about was very noisy. Is this method familiar? You were such a pregnant woman! After Si Wan finished saying this, the servants of the family were no longer pitiful. They were so cruel to pregnant women that they should suffer such a crime. Si Wan, how can you treat me so cruelly! How could this not be possible? This Si was practically the mentality of a government official setting fire to amoner and ordering light. I treated you so cruelly. If you have something to do,e back! Si Wan was also very flustered. She was so angry that her entire body was trembling. Chapter 509: Let You Die, I’m taking advantage of you. What did she dare to ask Si Wan if she dared to do so? This gentleman was just looking for his own food. Next, Si Wan would tell Yin En that not only did she dare to abuse his hand, she also dared topletely cripple his hand. The Turkeys head gently rubbed against Hanhans wrist and blood immediately spat out. Doctor Lu was startled as he stood beside him. Ah! Ming Ens screams echoed throughout the family. Doctor Lu, please help him stop the bleeding. Dont let him die just like that. After hearing Si Wans words, Dr. Lu quickly went over to stop Hanhans bleeding. Si Wans hands were heavy too and she directly picked up the artery of Yin En. If the little guy was a little heavier, Yin En would have died on the scene. Looking at Hanhan who fainted, Dr. Lu looked at Si Wan sitting on the sofa and drinking coffee with Gong Siming. This messy scene really didnt affect Si Wans mood at all. The blood was frozen, so Dr. Lu stood up and sighed. Doctor Lu,e over and have a cup of coffee. Ill have to wait a while longer when he wakes up. He stretched out his hands that were covered in blood. Dr. Lu shook his head helplessly and said. I have to wash my hands first. Seeing Dr. Lus helpless expression towards Si Wan, Gong Siming wanted tough but didnt dare tough. His expression was as rich as the world inside the microphone. Si Wans image in other peoples eyes was toomercial. Everyone felt that Si Wan was an indifferent and ruthless woman. The servants of the Si family thought that Khai was a kind-hearted heiress. Very few people saw the side of Namef4 that made people crazy. Everyone was impressed by Si Wan. This time, Si Wan let everyone get to know her again. After Dr. Lu came out, he walked over and sat opposite Si Wan and Gong Siming. He picked up the coffee on the table, took a sip and said to Gong Siming. Marshal, Tong Yan, what should we do about Young Master Lin and the head of Si Yue? Now that hes already like this, he still refuses to say anything. When they heard Dr. Lus words, Si Yue and Gong Siming looked at each other and smiled. How could he not have found out that Dr. Lu was such a simple person before? Si Wan stood up and walked to Hanhans side. She had finished her cup of coffee and this Hanhan hadnt woken up yet. Standing under the young master and looking upstairs, Si Wans eyes shed with pain. Si Wan was also a mother, so she knew exactly how Si Yue was feeling right now. She had nothing to say tofort her. The pain of losing her child was something that no one could understand and no one could rece. Ming, go to the basin of cold water and wake him up. This kind of thing cant be done by the servant Si Yu. They have been living in be firm and secure for so many years, and Si Wan doesnt want to scare them. It was better to let Gong Siming go. Gong Siming was very quick. After Si Wan fell to the ground, she immediately took the cold water. Dr. Lu sat on the sofa and sighed. Only Si Wan could call Gong Siming so easily. As expected of Madam Xuezhang, she was truly a lowly woman. A basin of Phoenix was poured over, causing Hanhan to tremble. Si Wan didnt to put in ones eyes at all. She walked to Gong Siming, Si Wan kissed Gong Siming on the cheek, and Gong Siming sat back on the sofa. Handsome, my wife looks like she doesnt have any problems, right? Dr. Lu whispered to Gong Simings side. Gong Siming looked at Si Wan with a proud smile and said nothing. Seeing Gong Simings confident face, Dr. Lu returned to his seat and quietly watched what Si Wan would do next. Si Wan took out the silver needles and plunged it into Yin Ens body. The expression on his face became very twisted and terrifying. Hanhan, Si Yue, you will never have children in your life! Yan Lu could be considered to be pregnant. The final oue was to watch your child die in your stomach. Hanhan, all the women in your family are so pitiful that they cant give birth to a child, Hanhan! This grace started to use words to provoke Si Wan and make Si Wan angry. It was a pity that Si Wan was not angry at all. Instead, she looked at the man in front of her with a mocking expression. It was simply asking for a meal. After a few needles, Hanhan started to vomit, just like a patient who had been hit by the wind. His body didnt listen to him. Si Wan muttered as she stared at the hatred and pain in her eyes. Dont worry. No matter what you say, I wont be angry. Its just that youll suffer a lot. After Yan Lu finished, Si Wan took out a small bottle of ants and fell onto Yin En. Yin Ens eyes were as terrified as if they had seen a god of death.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. This is the effect, this small ant is really useless. I really dont know why so many people are so afraid of small ants. Si Wan poured the rest of her drank onto Hanhans wound and the ants immediately gathered there. Yan Haos body could not be controlled, but his body instinctively showed an uncontroble pain. Yan Lu slowly pulled Yan Lu back and his screams rang again. He really wondered if Hanhan was the man from be extremely cruel and merciless. How could he be better than a woman! You have something to do to kill me! You killed me! Otherwise, I will make you die! Si Wan rubbed her ears with annoyance as she listened to Hanhans shout. It really can be called. Now Hanhan is the one who dies, and he really can talk big. It is not certain who will die when Hanhan is. Kill you, Young Master has taken advantage of you! Si Yues voice came from upstairs. Si Wan, Gong Siming, and Dr. Lu were surprised as they looked at the two people upstairs. Zhang Qilin carried Si Yue and slowly came downstairs. Sis! No one expected Si Yue toe down. After all, Si Yue was not only physically hurt but also psychologically hurt. He had to face the person who had just hurt him. As expected of the living king! Wanwan, dont worry. Im fine, but theres a noise down there. I cant sleep anymore, so Ill join in. With such ease, Si Wan knew that Si Yue would be in pain when she said these words again. The child that had been looking forward to for so long would suddenly disappear. Si Yue, I knew you woulde to see me. Before Hanhans voice could be heard, Si Wan stabbed her directly, ruining his eyes. Ah! This was what he couldnt stand the most. He couldnt see Si Yue anymore. Yan Lu was Si Yue standing in front of him, but he was just ck. Chapter 510: You Will Not Kill Him! Dr. Lu, who was sitting on the sofa, was about to vomit. Si Wans hands were so ruthless that she didnt hesitate at all. How could someone who could stand side by side with Gong Siming be a simple person? Its so lively, Yan Wan How did it do? The hall is so dirty! Luofeng also went downstairs and saw the dull living room. He asked Si Wan reluctantly. Although Luofeng had always been a person in the dark and had upied the top spot for more than ten years, everyone, including Si Wan and Si Yue, only knew that Luofengsputer skills were strong and Luofengs kung fu skills were strong. Luofeng had always only provided aid from the sidelines and rarely participated in struggles and interrogations. Today was fresh, and even Luofeng could not help himself. You cant me me. We dont have a Hanhan room, and this is not a convenient idea! Hearing Si Wans argument, Luofeng walked over and tapped Si Wans head. He red at her and kept talking to him. As she picked a clean ce to get down, Si Wan looked at Luofeng and thought of her former self. She also had a very strong sense of affection. The three children in the Si family were all bloodthirsty. Si Yue had never seen Luofeng interrogate them, and Si Wan rarely made blood fall. Today, this gentleman gave Si Wan a example. Yue, why did youe down? Youre so dirty. Youll go up if youre dirty. Luofeng was always choked at Si Yue and was always enjoy it. When she heard Si Yues words, Si Wan couldnt help but want tough. I wonte down and take a look. You guys have to throw our Hanhan down. Look at how cruel your methods are. Hanhan is so annoying, you are so annoying. Ill help you. This made Si Wan and Si Yue stunned. Luofeng was stimted. How did he interrogate criminals? Because he had bad experiences when he was a child, Luofeng rarely participated in such activities, and it was easy to hide bad memories from the past. Youre messing around, Luofeng, itll be fine if you have me and Jinwan here. Oh my God, you can stay tight. Look at your body. Moon, youd better go back and have a good rest. Im here alone, so you guys are really good friends. Now that the technology is so advanced, you even use such an ancient interrogation method. Its a waste of time and money. Luofeng stood next to Yin En, carefully observing him and responding to Si Yue. In fact, Luofeng was right. Si Yues current situation was indeed not suitable for interrogation. No, I have to know one thing. Needless to say, everyone knew what Si Yue cared about. Now that Si Yues child was gone, and Hanhan said that Si Yue would not have children in the future. Even though the result might have disappointed her and upset, at the very least, she wouldnt have to experience such a loss after possession. Losing was more uneptable than not being able to. Alright, Young Master, quickly get someone to clean up this ce. Youve cleaned this person up too. You dirty my baby when youre here. Luofeng always chose topromise. In front of his family, Luofeng had never really insisted. Hearing Luofengs words, Si Wan could only find some security guards. They were professional soldiers. Although they appeared to be security guards of the family, they were all very powerful. The real identity is the private military members of the family, and also the soldiers who have received the same training as the staff of the Hanhan department. In the face of such a scene, they didnt want to see it the most, but they were already listening to the conversation between Si Wan and Hanhan. The Yin family in front of him was really not worthy of being a Si family, so he deserved it. Without the family, the best thing for them was to enter argepany from the small staff to the start. It was also difficult for them to reach their current positions so soon if they entered the army. Without the Si family providing them with tuition fees, they dont have so much money to study and do so many things. The most important thing was that when one drinks water, one must not forget where ites from couldnt forget favors and vite justice. Ming You really deserved such an ending. Miss, Second Miss, Master Yan, the guards have already packed up. Please ept it. Seeing the scene after packing up, Luofeng was very satisfied. Even the bad smell had been eliminated. Very good, thank you guys. I should. When did Luofeng be so friendly and address each other as brothers with these soldiers, Si Wan and Si Yue became sit up and take notice. What surprised them even more was that Luofeng had prepared a bag, saying that the scene was too bloody. These soldiers were stained with blood and the bag went mad. It seems like Luofeng has really changed a lot. Young Master, youre looking at me. Am I so handsome that you cant move your eyes away?Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. After less than three seconds, Luofeng returned to the beginning. It was Luofeng who looked like she was afraid, which gradually eased Si Yues mood. After the servants brought all the things from Luofeng, they realized that Luofeng was really a have no bottom. It was as if they were going to do human experimentation. Such high-tech instruments and equipment were really top-notch. Si Wan and Si Yue sat on the sofa and watched what Luofeng would do. Alright, wait for this man to wake up now. Luofeng pped his hands, sat down on the sofa and picked up the coffee Si Wan made for him. When he woke up, it had been a long time. Si Wan wasnt as arrogant as she used the silver needles to wake him up. Looking at Si Wans bloody expression, Luofeng frowned. Yan Wan, look at you. Apart from Gong Siming, no one else dares to marry you. No matter when, Luofeng would never forget to entertain the people around him. Just as they didnt pay attention to Hanhan, he suddenly smiled and said something. Hanhan, Si Wan, you wont kill him. You wont kill him! What the heck? Did Si Wan go crazy? Such a sentence suddenly popped up in a daze. Luofeng didnt rush to interrogate him and finished the coffee in his in a leisurely manner. The yelling of Hanhan also made his voice sound a little more spend oneself. Luofeng went over to connect all the instruments and walked to Yin En with a smile. En, remember my name, Luofeng, because this name will be the name of someone who will be amazed after you die. Even if you die, your soul will doubt how there is such a perfect man in this world! Hey, Luofeng, are you here to make fun of me? What was he saying? Chapter 511: Old acquaintance in the Seven Star Gang The people sitting on the sofa couldnt help but roll their eyes. People who have seen narcissism have never seen someone as narcissistic as Luofeng. In front of interrogators, they can say such shameless words. Before Si Wan and the rest could frown, Hanhan immediately said. Luofeng, youre just a dude. Dont pretend to be a dude here! As soon as these words came out, Si Wan and the rest broke out in sweat for Si Kui. Oh my God, this was what Luofeng didnt want to mention the most. It seemed that this time, Hanhan was really a be fraught with grim possibilities. However, Si Wan was not concerned about whether Hanhan would die, but about Luofengs emotional changes.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. What they were worried about was whether Luofeng would be infuriated by Hanhans words. Suddenly, Luofengs expression became very bad as he opened all the instruments in the not to utter a single word. They immediately saw Hanhans twisted expression but they couldnt hear his scream. How could this be? From the expression on his face, Hanhan had been screaming in pain. How could he not make a sound at all? Even Gong Simings eyes widened in confusion. I have a transfer device on my device. His screams are the only thing he can hear. We wont be affected, but there is a recording device. If any of you want to listen, I can give it to you. This device is really crazy. It is torture to let the prisoner listen to his screams. Si Wan already has some feel ashamed of ones inferiority. On the side, Dr. Lu was so shocked that he didnt dare to speak. The family was simply too scary. Soon after, the device over his head turned into a blue light, and the unconscious Hanhan woke up again. Quickly praise me. I have an automatic awakening service on my device. No matter how deep he falls into aa, he can wake up unless he bes a lover. Listening to Luofengs exnation, Si Wan and Gong Simings expressions became more and more shocked. This was their first time seeing these things. Next is Ying Zhens segment. Once the blue light is lit, his brain will be out of control. It is as if he has been hypnotized. No matter what people ask, he can only talk nonsense. With such a tall square, Luofengs invention was too powerful. Si Wan had already made up her mind to report it to Luofeng. The more Luofeng introduced, the more excited Si Wan became. En, when was your first time? Who was the target? Being asked by Luofengs first question, Lei Ming really did not take an ordinary path. My first time was at the age of neen. At that time, I was on a mission in a small vige in America. There was a girl who looked like the head of Si Yue. I forcefully took her. Later, I was afraid that things would reveal, so I killed her. When she heard this, Si Yuesplexion became very bad. Si really did say nothing about Si Yue. Si Yues eyes were sharp and her face was very angry. What he said should be true, but I am here too. I didnt expect that the little girl who was less than fourteen years old would die in his hands. When Luofeng asked, Si Yue found the murderer she had been looking for. It could also prove that this instrument was really useful. What status do you have in Hanhan Gang? Luofeng didnt let the matter get around everyone for a long time. It had been so many years, so he should put down the things he should have put down and change the topic to what they needed now. I am the Seven Star Gangs Jianli assistant for the first elder, Yi Fan. I help Yi Fan control the various sex sites and ensure that those girls wont get pregnant and work normally. It turned out that the first elder of the Seven Star Gang was called Yi Fan. It was really a breakthrough. The senior executives of the Seven Star Gang had always been very secretive and few people knew their names. What kind of person is Lili? Luofeng continued to ask. Lili, a very righteous man. His heart is not ruthless enough, so he let me manage everything. He treats me like his big brother. He is from Country M and he looks very angry. He is also a good friend of the master but the master is mysterious. Apart from the four great elders, no one has ever seen him. However, Yi Fan trusted me very much. Ive seen photos of him and the master of the family. Our lord and Si Wan are old acquaintances. Si Wan immediately stood up when she heard Yi Ens words. She thought back to who she was, but think back and forth to oneself still couldnt figure out who it was. Seeing that Si Wan was a little excited, Luofeng immediately gave Si Wan a look to stop her excitement and continued to ask. Who is the master of the Seven Star Gang? Luofeng knew that Si Wan wanted to know who that old acquaintance was, so he asked directly. I dont know what his name is, but I have seen Si Wan with him outside the the Gongs Group. Outside the the Gongs Group, although Hanhans words narrowed the scope, it also confused Si Wan. The way he looked was too general. Can Si Yue really not get pregnant in the future? Si Yue and Zhang Qilin were nervous when they heard this question. Zhang Qilin held Si Yues hand tightly and did not let go. You can get pregnant. Once those medicines stop taking, they will fail and will not cause any other side effects on the human body. This answer let everyone breathe a sigh of relief. This meant that as long as the drug stopped production, no one would be hurt by it. If you look like this, things will be much easier. Then, besides you, who else has this kind of medicine? Luofeng was quite rational, so he didnt waste any time and continued asking. I developed this kind of medicine myself. No one has it, and it is precisely because of this that I stabilized my position in the Seven Star Gang. I wont be in other peoples hands. However, the medicinal effect of this medicine is very bad. It can onlyst for 12 hours and I must take it frequently. Otherwise, it will lose its effect. The result satisfied everyone. As long as Si Yu died, the medicine would be gone and no one would receive this kind of injury again. Do you have anything else to ask? Luofeng asked seriously as he looked at the few people sitting on the sofa. Si Wan stood up, walked over to Yin En and asked. When did you see me with the Seven Star Gang master? What are we doing? About three or four years ago, I forgot what I did. I can only remember that you guys were talking at the entrance of the building. I was too far away from what I said and couldnt hear. This question didnt y a big role and Si Wan was confused. If the owner of the Seven Star Gang was the person beside Si Wan and a person from the Gongs Group, the scope was too big and there was no way to narrow the scope. What does the Seven Star Gang look like?! Luofeng couldnt stand Si Wans question, so it was better to ask her husband directly! He is very handsome, very tall, and then very elegant, white and clean, very sunny. This question was also invalid. Luofeng looked at Si Wan helplessly and he had tried his best. It seemed that Yi En didnt know much about the mistress either. It was just a once, so there werent many things he could remember. Chapter 512: Death of JEN Everyone couldnt remember what they were asking, but Luofeng was smart enough to give a broad question to Hanhan. Hanhan, tell me what youve done since you were young. And what do you know in Hanhan Gang? Tell me, take it slowly, dont worry. Yan Lu suddenly opened up Yan Ens words and said a lot of things, shocking Si Wan and the rest. It turned out that when Si Ming was young, he was already different from other children. The little ck dog Si Wan raised when she was young was burned to death by him. Si Wan searched for more than a month but couldnt find it. Ever since he was young, Hanhan liked to abuse small animals. When he was 19 years old, he killed that girl. It was as though he had opened the door to a perverted killer. Later on, during a mission, Hanhan saved Yi Fan under the a strangebination of circumstances. With Yi Fans invitation, he joined the Seven Star Gang. What made him even more proud was that he trusted him and basically left everything to him. During that period of time, Yi Fan had been focused on expanding the arms business, so he had little management of the color. In order to facilitate his actions, he had borrowed the name of Yi Fan. Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders and some people who were not aware of the situation, everything in amorist was actually done. As Yin En said, the Seven Star Gang was a very righteous gang. They never harmed Yan Liang and did not abuse the people. Before Yin En, the Seven Star Gang would never force women to do anything. The substitutes for those important leaders were made by the Seven Star Gangs master. They didnt know the specific reason, but three years ago, all of them had stopped and it was also Hanhan who was doing it. There were many beautiful women in the Hus and they had a lot of benefits. Now, the substitutes were prepared for the Hus and had nothing to do with the Seven Star Gang. Their purpose was to make the Seven Star Gang a target of public criticism and let everyone go against the Seven Phoenix Gang because the Seven Star Gang was too powerful. Even the death of the former owner of the Seven Star Gang was made up by them. How could the current owner of the Seven Star Gang be supported by the four great elders? The former owner of the Seven Star Gang died at the hands of the Hus. As for who it was, he was not very clear, but he must be someone the former owner trusted. There were already a lot of the Hus in the Seven Star Gang. The Seven Star Gang didnt make drugs at all. All of them were thergest international drugpanies. As for the rest of the matter, Hanhan wasnt very clear. All he knew was this. In other words, the rumors in the outside world were spread on purpose. Otherwise, the Seven Star Gang had survived for so many years and suddenly became so high-profile. It turned out that there were people in ce obstacles in the way. It seemed that the information obtained by Hanhan was wrong. Si Wan had to inform them as soon as possible and tell them to the people who were working for Hanhan. Otherwise, she would not know what the consequences would be. How will the Seven Star Gang deal with the traitor? Gong Siming, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly asked. One time is disloyal, Hanhan and Zhong. Any traitor ording to their crimes, thew of death is different. In other words, anyone who betrayed the Seven Star Gang would die. It seemed that it was not easy for the Seven Star Gang to survive for such a long time. Do you know Gu Sen? She suddenly thought of something and asked Gu Sens name. But after the incident with the beyond all expectations had happened, when he heard the word Gu Sen, he was speechless. Everyone was stunned. After such a long interrogation, there was nothing unusual about Hanhan. Why did Si Wan ask Gu Sen so that Hanhan couldnt beat his tongue.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Jinwan, there is definitely something wrong with Gu Sen. Si Yue suddenly said. Everyones eyes shifted to Si Yue and Si Yue said in a very calm tone. If Im not wrong, Hanhan is deeply controlled by others, while Gu Sen is a coward. Anything about Gu Sen is taboo. Its Hanhan who cant tell the public, so he chose the option of suicide. When they heard Si Yues words, Si Wan and Gong Siming started to doubt whether they had investigated Gu Sen before. In other words, Gu Sen was still a mystery, a character that no one knew. It seemed that Muye had to be more careful. If that was the case, Gu Sens identity was fake, then this Gu Sen would be their biggest opponent. The current Mang City is probably not what they think. Since things had reached this point, Si Yue and Zhang Qilin went back upstairs to rest first. Luofeng was so shocked that he almost pushed the instruments into the incineration furnace. Si Wan also got these instruments in Luofengs hands. Everything returned to normal. The children couldnte back for the time being. After Si Yues body was good, it was better to call the children back. In particr, Zhang Sihaos younger brother and sister, who he had been looking forward to, was gone. He needed to give him some time to calm down. Si Wan hadnt gone to the Gongs Group to check on the situation for a long time, so the Feng familys project had to bepleted as soon as possible. As soon as she reached the entrance of the Gongs Group, Si Wan and Gong Siming had not yet entered when Si Wan received a call. It was actually from Boo. Chairman Si, the man that everyone is looking at is dead. Si Wan was shocked when she heard Boo say that JEN was dead. Zhuo Nis vi was not something that ordinary people could enter. And few people knew that JEN was at Zhuo Nis house. Si Wan and Gong Siming immediately rushed to Zhuo Nis vi. When Boo saw Si Wans car, he was very excited, but when he saw Gong Siminging out of Si Wans car, he became very cold. President, Marshal, Im not against him. Go in and see whats going on. Gong Siming didnt like the boy in front of him and even felt some rejection. However, he didnt show it too obvious when he was afraid of Si Wan and Zhuo Ni. After she entered, there was a stench in the room, which made Si Wan involuntarily squat her nose. Looks like this JEN has been dead for a long time and the body is stinking. Less than a week after Gong Siming came over, how could JEN suddenly die? For some reason, Gong Siming looked at Boo behind him. Chapter 513: A scandal Boo had always been very calm, Ming You followed behind Si Wan and Gong Siming with an expression. Looking at the rotten body in front of her, Si Wan turned and left the room. JEN JEN JEN I asked Dr. Lu toe over. Jinwan, lets go back to the corporation first. Theres no point in us staying here. After Gong Siming finished, Si Wan didnt respond and Boo said it. Thats right, Tong Ying, you guys can go back first. Ill wait for those people here. Hearing Boos words, Gong Simings eyes revealed an imperceptible light. Si Wan didnt say anything else and only said, Thank you, Boo. As he watched Si Wan and Gong Siming snuggle away, Boo Yu clenched his fists and smiled. After getting into the car, Si Wan and Gong Siming whispered. People are killed by Boo. It really was a henchman. The expressions on their faces were very ugly. Si Wan was surprised and disappointed, while Gong Siming was suspicious and fearful. For Boo, the two people had different opinions, so the way they handled it was different. This Boo, I think theres something wrong with him. Ive told Hua Er to properly review this Boo at first instance. Si Wan was stunned when she heard Gong Simings words. No, he is still a child. In addition, Boo has seen ALEX injured before. It is likely that he is a little angry after Zhuo Ni left. He killed him on impulse. Although Boo was a child, Si Wans words were obviously mixed with personal feelings. Gong Siming knew that if he were to force him now, Si Wan would definitely be angry. Youre right, but after all, I killed someone. If I didnt solve it in time, it would very likely turn into a shadow in his heart. I was the first time I killed someone on the battlefield. I only passed it through a long time of mental tutge. You also said that he is just a child. You dont want him to have a Hanhan in his heart, right?This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. As soon as Gong Siming said this, Si Wan immediately thought about it because Gong Siming was right. It was Gong Siming who killed Si Wan after a long time. ording to this, what Gong Siming said was really a good way. Alright, but let Hua Er be gentle, dont be too embarrassed. Hearing Si Wans words, Gong Simings heart immediately calmed down and he said directly. Give Hua Er a call and tell him personally. Thats fine. She handed her phone to Si Wan and Si Wan looked at Gong Siming with a gratified smile. No matter what, Gong Siming was always considerate for Si Wan. Even Gong Siming could make Si Wanugh heartily. After taking the phone, Si Wan called Hua Er and informed Zhuo Nis men to not worry. Zhuo Nis men were assured of Gong Siming and Si Wan. They didnt stop them at all, but they were grateful for their help. Now that Zhuo Ni was not in the bar, Si Wan was the one who handled everything. In their eyes, Si Wan was their star, pulling them back from the edge of life and death. In addition to the actions they had gone out togetherst time, they were even more impressed by Si Wan. One person had saved all of them, and even destroyed such arge sex site. This strength and ability were not something that ordinary people could do. This matter came to an end for the time being. Si Wan from Muyes side also sent people over. Si Wan was very relieved when Hanhan was working. At the same time, Ming You was also investigating Gu Sens true identity, but there was still no new news. Si Wan has been busy with the the Gongs Group in recent days, and at this time, a piece of news suddenly appeared in various newspapers. The photos on the news were Si Wan herself and Boo who drugged her. Although the scandal didnt raise any winds and waves, the public rtions team of the Gongs Group quickly came down. In addition, Si Wan and Gong Siming were in love with each other and many people still stood on the side of Si Wan. However, Boos interview video made Si Wan have to hold a press conference. I dont know where these reporters got Boos ss address. They even interviewed Boo without a guardian. In the video, Boo is a little confused. When he answers the questions of the reporters, his words are very vague, and it is easy to produce bad fantasies. At the press conference, Gong Siming and Si Wan appeared at the same time, holding hands and loving each other. Tong Ying, ording to the brother, the person in the photo is you and him. Is what he said true? President Gong, do you know that Tong Yan and the little brother have been in be together morning and night for a week? Tong Yan, are you a freak? Ming You! These reporters really dared to ask anything. Gong Simings temper didnt mean he wouldnt be angry. Men, pull him out and inform the gang of the Gongs Group. Any legal issues involved in his sentence will be sued. Young Master is dead, so he has to keep the case until Hanhan Chu. The reporter who said that Si Wan was a phobia had already been dragged out by the security guards before he could react. The remaining reporters were much quieter. Everyone, dont be impatient. Ask one by one, I know speak the in truth. When they heard Si Wans words, the reporters returned to their positions. Si Wan didnt get into the industry and said it directly. I first answer a few questions I heard. First, I dont have any infatuation. The second photo is me and the child. Third, I havent be together morning and night with the child for a week. Ming and Young Master are also there. That child is young master. At that time, Young Master and I went to save a friend, but my back was injured. Young Master took that friend and left first. If the child and I didnt have that child to help me stop the bleeding, I thought that everyone was not attending the press conference, but my memorial service. I really thank that child. I didnt want to let too many people know about my injury, nor did it seem like my family was worried. Zhuo Ni wasnt able to take care of me, so he temporarily asked that child to help me with the aphrodisiac medicine. However, the next day, Hanming found me and after that, he took care of me. When they heard Si Wans words, all the reporters found it hard to believe that Si Wan would be injured. What was even more difficult was that the scandal turned into amendation ceremony. Chapter 514: Boo’s Disappearance This matter seemed very reasonable, but it seemed that it was difficult to win the public. Listening to the whisper to one another, Si Wan shook her head helplessly, stood up and took off her jacket. When everyone saw Si Wans back, they were shocked. Such a big scar, even though it was covered by a part of the vest, everyone believed Si Wans words. Everyone also said that its just a child. I dont want Hanhan to easily create a normal living environment for him and be destroyed like this. So, I also hope Hanhan will end this matter. I dont want anyone to do something like this maliciously. If theres anything you can do, you can be careless with me, but youre implicated by the innocent people. Thank you, everyone. All the reporters were impressed by Si Wans calmness and strength. If theres anything to rush to her, dont implicate innocent people. Si Wan is really powerful. Her words are very confident. Tong Yan is really talented. May I ask if you donated that child to school? Hearing the reporters question, Si Wan smiled and looked at Gong Siming. It was Ming and I who decided together. It was also Ming who wanted to thank that child for his Hanhan. The reporters were envious of the rtionship between Gong Siming and Si Wan. Although the rtionship between Gong Siming and Si Wan had gone through a lot of twists and turns before, it seems that they really loved each other. The two of them rarely heard of it. They were basically in pairs. Sometimes, the whole family would travel, which was very envious. After the press conference, the matter ended. However, the Si family also knew about Si Wans injury. More importantly, the Seven Star Gang had probably found out who killed the people in the Ming gang district of the capital, Si Wan. The current Si Wan can be said to be a be threatened by growing crises or it can be said that she has to face a lot of things. At the Si family vi. Once the door was closed, Si Wan felt a heavy sense of fear. Come over here. Si Haoyuans voice drifted over. Si Wan and Gong Siming were like children who had made a mistake as they walked up to Si Haoyuan. Apart from Si Huating and the three children, the Si family was all in a hurry. Ming You sat on the sofa in the hall, all eyes looking at Si Wan and Gong Siming. Father, Mother, I was afraid that everyone was worried so I didnt say anything. Seeing such a scene, Gong Siming could only speak first. It was easy for people to die. Dont say anything. Youre hiding things on her behalf. Ill settle my debt with youter and stay there. Si Haoyuan became serious. It was really frightening. Si Wan didnt dare to make any jokes and could only admit her mistake very seriously. Its my fault, I shouldnt have hidden it from everyone, but Im not good now, dont be angry? I promise that if anything happens in the future, I will definitely sleep in a daze. speak the in truth, alright? Hearing Si Wans words, Si Haoyuan still looked angry. There was no way, Si Wan could only sneak a hand from the people around her. Mother, you can say something for me. Look at Dad, hes very disgusting! Si Wan walked to her side and said pitifully. Ming Zhixue also said in a feel helpless. I cant help you this favor, Im also very angry. Without any help, Si Wan looked at Luofeng. Before she could speak, Luofeng spoke first. Hey, look at me. Its not like you dont know my position at home. What I said is useless. Even the two mastiffs at the door are more effective than what I said. Being smirked by Luofengs words, Si Haoyuan red at Luofeng.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Dont think he doesnt know that Luofeng is helping Si Wan to ease the atmosphere. The atmosphere eased a little and Si Wan immediately looked at Si Yue. Si Wan said as she leaned on Yues shoulder. Sis, you love me the most. Tell Mother, Im really thinking for everyone. Shut up, dont call me sister. I dont dare to be such a big deal. Outsiders know that I, as a sister, dont know. Being pushed to the side by Si Yue, Si Wan clung to Khai like a Dogskin ster. Sis, youre the best. If you dont want me anymore, Ill go to Jianghe! Hey, bullsh*t, youre talking nonsense. When Si Yue said this, Si Wan immediately said it. I knew Sis was the best. When they saw Si Wans be lost to all sense of shame, everyoneughed. Look at how you are hiding from us in the future, and also Ming Ming. If you dare to help her hide such a huge thing in the future, you will not forgive you easily next time. Hearing Si Haoyuans words, Si Wan immediately stood up and swore to the sky with Gong Siming. We promise that it will never happen again. The family ofughing and talking was very harmonious. Si Wans phone kept ringing. At first, Si Wan didnt hear it, but then it was Gong Siming who heard the reminder. Looking at the strange number, Si Wan was hesitating whether to pick up or not. The call rang again. It must be something important after making so many calls. After answering the call, the other person introduced himself first. Hello, are you the parents of Boo? I am Teacher Qin of Boos ss teacher. Today, Boo did note to school for a whole day. We called the emergency call he left. Si Wan said seriously when she heard the other persons words. Hello, Teacher Qin. Im not the parent of Boo, but he is his helper. You dont have to worry, we will go find him. After the teacher heard Si Wans words, he didnt ask much. He said something about Boos situation at school and hung up. In school, Boo was a very sloppy child with great learning ability. Although he was transferred halfway, he still hated the teachers love. After those reporters came, Boos mood was not very good. He didnte back to ss today. Si Wan looked at Gong Siming helplessly. Now that Boo was missing again, she could only ask Gong Siming to go out and look for him. Ming, do you think this has brought a psychological trauma to Boo? No way, that brat isnt a simple child. There are so many people in the room! Luofeng has always been by the side, and he heard the board of the matter. He is not worried that Boo is in danger at all. Instead, he is very wary of what he said. This makes Si Wan a little angry. After all, Boo is a child. He cant see a childs the doings from an adults perspective. Brother, how can you say that? Boo is just a child. Si Wan said angrily, very dissatisfied with Luofengs performance. Chapter 515: That Child Is Not Simple You treat him as a child! Luofeng did not give in at all and fought against Si Wan. Si Wan would probably be angry again if this matter continued to be argued. Ill have someone look for him now. Lets talk about it when we find him. Si Wan diverted her attention and said seriously when she heard Gong Simings words. Ill go too. What are you doing? After they found it, they would have an intimate hug, and then they would have people write randomly? Luofeng was so angry that Si Wan was going crazy. Bro, what did you say? Seeing Si Wans anxious expression, Gong Siming signaled for Luofeng to stop talking, but Luofeng pretended not to see anything and Yan wanted to say it. This matter is already very suspicious. Ive already found the post of the video in an inte cafe. Plus, the young man is a little guy. He happened to be killed before I found him. There was such a coincidence there. The video was shot in the car at a nce. The angle was exactly the position of the driver. Who could turn the driver over the driver? Take a look at the words that the young man said when he was interviewed. It was all in adding the trimmings, add fuel to the mes! What do you mean by be together morning and night for more than a week? You treat him very well, youre a very good woman! Women, only when men look at women, would they call women. Would a child call an adult more mature than themselves a woman? In that dudes eyes, you are a woman, not a henchman! Being told by Luofeng was a little confused. Si Wan had never thought about these problems because the other person was only a 13-year-old child, but he was only two or three years older than Zhang Sihao. Si Yue heard Luofengs words and agreed. Jinwan, what Luofeng said this time makes sense. That childs eyes when he mentioned you are really Hanhan. You should stay away from him. Si Wan turned to Gong Siming and asked seriously when she heard Si Yues words. Do you think that Boo has a problem? Gong Siming didnt say anything but nodded. Previously, Gong Siming had reminded Si Wan many times, saying that it was Bo Yuan, but Si Wan did not feel anything. In fact, Kang had also consciously moved away from Bo, but he did not expect this result. No matter how stubborn Si Wan was, she was not a brainless person. He just felt that Boo was a child and shouldnt be soplicated. Now it seemed that Si Wan was too careless. But the person should still be found. Gong Siming informed his subordinates to look for him. At this time, Hua Er called Gong Siming and Boos psychological test came out. Handsome, that child is not simple. All the psychological tests show that he knows exactly what he is doing. In fact, he doesnt feel like killing someone. Instead, he feels that what he did is right, a sign of his antisocial personality. After the call was cut off, Gong Siming put the information from Hua Er into Si Yues hands. Si Yue was an excellent psychiatrist, so she trusted her more. After reading all the psychological tests of Boo, Si Yues expression was very serious. After a long silence, she said something. This child will be a huge disaster! When she heard Si Yue say this, Si Wan looked at Khai with surprise. Bo might be precocious and probably have different feelings for her, but that doesnt mean that this child is a bad child. Sis, whats going on? Tell me about this Boo first. What do you know? Si Yue did not answer Si Wans question directly. Instead, she asked Cairn to talk about Boo. After Si Wan finished speaking, Si Yue immediately went to see light suddenly. No wonder! Yan Wan, you and Zhuo Ni were deceived by this child. When that child was young, he was able to convince an adult man to gain the trust of the other person in a short time. It was already a perfect performance of his high IQ. In the process of your actions, why did he just have a car with you, and why did you disperse from other people? This was all nned by the child. You thought you were helping him, but in fact, your every act and every move was in the other partys n. This child was much more powerful than they imagined. If she was facing an adult, Si Wan would havee to such a conclusion soon. But now she was facing a child, so it was natural for Kang to not think so. And because of this, Si Wan will not be wary of Boo. Yan Wan, believe me. The kindness and friendliness that this child showed is all a disguise. He isnt a simple person. He can easily make the people around him like him and trust him. At the same time, he can kill people without warning. At this time, Si Wans head was in a state ofplete chaos. ording to Si Yue, Boo is not running away, but preparing to leave here. In other words, he needed arge sum of money and could only find the people in the bar.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Now in the bar, Zhuo Ni was not around. He was not familiar with the other people, so he was the safest ce in Luo Liu. However, once Boo got the money, Luo Liu would be in danger. Si Wan called Luo Liu a few times but couldnt get through. In make a prompt decision, Si Wan and Gong Siming immediately drove to Luo Lius house. When they reached Luo Lius house, Gong Siming was stunned by the courtyard and felt a strong sense of intimacy. The two of them didnt care about anything else and hurriedly entered the room. This small vi was bought by Luo Liu for Hanhans sake. At that time, Si Wan had chosen it with him. At the door, she saw that Luo Liu was covered in blood and was lying on the ground. She had lost consciousness. Gong Siming called an ambnce while Si Wan helped her stop the bleeding. Si Wan was annoyed when she saw Luo Lius expression. If it werent for her, such a thing wouldnt have happened and Luo Liu wouldnt have been affected. Now Zhuo Ni was not here. If anything happened to Luo Liu, Si Wan would be at the brink of death and would also bring back Boo and personally kill Yan Liu. Gong Siming was very calm. He told the other brothers of Zhuo Ni and secretly informed his subordinates to arrest Boo. Now there is no evidence to prove that this is all done by Boo. In the face of the child, the public will have more sympathy. Many people didnt care if he was a criminal or not. They only cared that he was a child. That kind of blind charity would only make it harder for them to pursue. Chapter 516: Wedding in the Hospital The ambnce took Bo Liu away while the other brothers of Zhuo Ni were waiting in the hospital. Si Wan and Gong Siming stayed in Luo Lius small vi to see if there was any evidence to prove that Boo did it. As soon as she entered Bo Lius bedroom, she saw the words on the wall saying, I will stille back. Si Wan is destined to be unable to escape my palm. Needless to say, it must have been written by Boo. Si Wan wouldnt be wrong with these clues, especially Si Wans words, Boo always had one less hook. Si Wans fire was already hard to endure. She really dared to write. Before this, Si Wan was a little ufortable with Boo, but now Si Wan only wanted to kill him. Lets go to the hospital. Ive already informed Sis Yan that shes already on her way over. There was no need for extra proof and Si Wan knew who made it. The only thing he needed now was to go to the hospital to check on Luo Lius injuries. Si Wan was what she said but Gong Siming did not refute it at all. They held Si Wans hand and went to the hospital. When Si Wan and Gong Siming rushed to the hospital, Luo Wu, Luo Qi, Lao Eight and Luo Jiu had already arrived at the hospital, guarding outside the operating room. When he saw Si Wan and Gong Siminging over, he immediately greeted them. Lao Eight was a very wary person and asked Si Wan and Gong Siming directly. Handsome, Tong Yan, whats going on? How could my sixth brother be so hurt? Why did Young Master say that my sixth brothers kung fu was the best among us? Why did he be so embarrassed?! When she was in a daze, Si Wan felt a little guilty, but Gong Siming didnt have any expression on his face. Luo Liu was injured by Hanhan people. It was a little boy called Boo who had just recruited him over a year ago. That child is a socialite with a high IQ. We just realized that when he reached Luo Lius ce, he was unconscious. When they heard Gong Siming mention the name Boo, they heard that the child was mentioned by Luo Liu and they had a deep impression of him. Now he was still defeated by such a child, which made the brothers feel angry. They had been in contact with many people with anti-social personalities. Those people lived in their moral values, and very few people took back their feelings. Luo Liu was a henchman. How could he fall for it like this? Handsome, Tong Yan, dont worry. No matter where we are, we brothers will bring that bastard back and let him taste the feeling of being tricked. Si Wan spoke with a few people there, feeling very ufortable. Si Wan felt that everything was because of her. Gong Siming saw her, but he never said anything. This girl still had to let Si Wane by herself. Others couldnt help much. Si Wan really experienced too little and many things needed to be learned and gained experience. In particr, Si Wan had the identity of a mother. She naturally chose to trust children. This time, it was also a lesson for Si Wan. Whether it is children or old people, there are good and bad things. Si Wan must understand this. Many times, children and old people are more lethal than a strong adult. The operating room lights were on. As long as the lights were still on, it meant that the people inside were still in the midst of rescue and there was still hope. As long as there was hope, they would not give up. Time passed and a shadow floated by like a gust of wind and quickly appeared in front of Si Wan. Tong Yan, hows he? The brothers who came to stay had never seen Sis Yan before, but they also heard that Luo Liu had found the woman he had been looking for over ten years. Ming You rushed over in a hurry. When the brothers heard Sis Yans words, they were stunned by this woman. She was the woman in her heart. Sis Yan, Im sorry. Luo Liu is still in the operating room! Si Wan stood there, her rims covered in blood. In Si Wans saddest days, in the bar, it was Bo Liu whoforted Si Wan like a big brother. He shared his pain and pain with Kafa to make him feel a sense of bnce. Among Zhuo Nis brothers, Si Wan was most familiar with Luo Liu and she trusted Luo Liu the most. Because there were many things she didnt know, Luo Liu was guiding her. Whats going on? How could he be hurt?! In the bar, there were very few incidents of injuries in Hanhan. Besides, the people who were injured were Luo Liu. Its Boo. When she heard Si Wans words, Sis Yan immediately stomped. Ive warned him a long time ago that theres something wrong with that child. Why doesnt he listen? On the night that Sis Ming You was at the bar, she already felt that Boo was suspicious and had reminded him more than sixty times. Because Sis Yan saw that Luo Lius feelings for Boo were different. However, he did not expect that Luo Liu would still be killed by Boo and cause such a serious injury. Si Wan was very surprised. Sis Yan had only met Boo a few times. How could she be so sure that Boo was wrong? But this was the truth. Even Sis Yan noticed that Si Wan found out thetest. Seeing how anxious he was, Old Eight secretly found a doctor and said a few words to him. The doctor seemed to resist but slowlypromised. The few people who were in a hurry didnt notice anything unusual. They didnt even know that the doctor had walked up to them. Hello, Brother Yans current situation is more dangerous and he is likely to be in danger of his life. Everyone, who is an immediate family, it is best to prepare the case first! When they heard the doctors words, everyone was anxious. Lao Eight said sadly. My sixth brother is an orphan and has no family. He has been guarding for so many years for a woman who doesnt exist. He doesnt even have a Hanhan. How pitiful! Bro, let your son, Hanhan, be his son! Fifth Brother and the others didnt know what kind of scene Lao Eight was singing. They were so angry that they stopped the doctor. Let me tell you, you have to save my brother. You have to introduce my brother to him! However, she could only me Luo Wu for making her decision. Im his immediate rtive, Im his fiancee. Today, Ill be his real wife. Im going to marry him in the hospital, regardless of whether he is dead or alive! Wow! This is also a cow! Si Wan looked at the determined Sis Yan and couldnt help crying.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 517: Darkness of Human Nature Everyone was shocked. Only Old Eight sneaked a smile. Gong Siming was a very calm person. He noticed Lao Eights small movements and looked at the doctor beside him. He didnt even wear his suit and understood what was going on. It seemed that Luo Lius group of brothers were really good. They were injured this time and even earned Hanhans return. Old Eight, you should find someone to bring all the gowns over. When he heard Gong Simings words, he immediately called. She sent a photo of Sis Yan to the gown shop and asked for the best dress. Si Wan also knew what was going on in an instant. She was very impressed by her wisdom and ability. At a time like this, everyone was paying attention to the people inside and seldom thought about what would happen in the future.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. However, Si Wan had some knot. Looking at Sis Yans serious and determined expression, Si Wan was really lying to Sis Yan. However, thinking about how Luo Liu was in the emergency room and ones life is uncertain, she was worried about wearing this beautiful lie. Gong Siming held Si Wans hand tightly and smiled at Si Wan. This smile was like a pill, which made Si Wan feel relieved. This was a good thing. There was only one chance between Sis Yan and Luo Liu. Their rtionship was absolutely sincere and deep, so there was no need to question it. At the moment when Bai Luochus life and death were still unclear, Sis Yan was willing to marry him. This wasnt Hanhans feelings or gratitude, and the feelings in Sis Yans eyes were absolutely sincere and not something that ordinary people could rece. It was a kind of belief that this man was the most important person in my life. He didnt know when the doctor had secretly left. This group of people randomly picked up one of them, which was not something you could afford to mess with, a small doctor. The rest of the matter was their own business, so they didnt need the doctors to do it. The brothers also understood what was going on. Although Luo Jiu strongly opposed it, he was the youngest and one person, and soon sumbed to the might of the other brothers. Six Sister-inw, we brothers have heard of you long ago. Today, we heard of you in a daze at first sight. I, Lao Eight, thank you for being able to protect my sixth brother in a moment of crisis. Sixth Sister, since youre married to Luo Liu, were a family now. Dont be outsiders. If anything happens,e and find your fifth brother and sister-inw. Thats right, Six Sister-inw, Luo Qi is also on call. As long as you can, lets call him. Yo Jiu, please call him. Six Sister-inw, Im the youngest among the brothers. Just call me Little Nine. The few brothers had kissed each other one after another, which really made Sis Yan shy. No need to be angry, no need to be angry. When she saw that Sis Yan was also so worried, it was really hard for Si Wan to imagine. In front of Gong Siming, Yan Lu could be regarded as Gong Simings strong power. Even Sis Yan would not think of it being chaotic, but now it looked like it was a sit up and take notice. Then, you guys should be busy first. Ill talk to Sis Yan. Si Wan thought about it and helped Hanhan out. After all, she didnt know what would happen after the safe and sound came out. When she heard Si Wans words, Sis Yan immediately said as if she had caught her life. Yeah, you guys should be busy first. Ill have a few words with Tong Ying first. The brothers didnt want to make things difficult for Sis Yan, so they went to deal with things. No one seemed to care about Luo Liu in the operating room anymore. Si Wan and Sis Yan said as they sat back in their seats. Sis Yan, are you really going to marry Luo Liu? When she heard Si Wans words, Sis Yan nodded with certainty. Sis Yan answered without hesitation. Si Wan was impressed. Im sorry. Luo Lius incident this time is rted to me too. It was because I triggered Boo that I became Hanhan. Tong Ying, I disagree with what you said. Someone like Boo doesnt have you, so he will do the same. Its just a matter of time. Ive seen many people like this. These people are inhumane. You have to know that he is no ordinary person. He has learned to deceive and protect himself from lies and lies. Even though you are capable, you are too few things in practice. You will definitely choose to believe a child and cant me you. She didnt expect Hanhan tofort Si Wan so much. Si Wan looked at her gratefully and felt warm in her heart. The man lying in the operating room was Sis Yans favorite, but she was already afraid of him, so she could still console Si Wan. Thank you, Sis Yan. This was Si Wans sincere gratitude. Youre too angry. This matter has nothing to do with you. If you dont believe me, ask Commander Gong when you go home. He must have grown up in the midst of repeated injuries. Yu Tong, in this case, the darkness of humanity exists, you will slowly experience it. You will encounter it when you are on a mission. It was a pity that Si Wan had onlypleted one task so far. It was rtively simple and didnt involve anything too dark. However, Ming You was right. Si Wan was just the beginning when she was in Hanhan. She would slowly know the darkness of the world. Actually, she had learned a lot, from Feng Ling to Muye to the Yan family, and now there was the Hus. However, Si Wan had always been protected by people, so she was much happier than Sis Yan. The darkness of humanity always existed. Si Wan knew that people who lived in the sun would gradually lose the chance to confront the darkness head on. In these days, Si Wan felt that she was strong enough and had experienced enough things. However, when she walked away, she realized that she knew very little. Compared to Sis Yan and the rest, Si Wan still experienced too little. Now Si Wan could understand that in the face of the strong Gong Siming, Sis Yan was fearless and afraid of be neither humble nor pushy, but she was afraid of the kindness of these brothers. In Sis Yans life, there were too many people in contact with, and there were also people like Gong Siming. However, when facing real emotions, they were too little, which made them look like at a loss. They are the same. They have habitually responded to theirmon things, but in the face of unfamiliar things, especially goodwill, they dont know how to respond. Human nature is dark, but Si Wan still likes to see the sunlight of things. However, she didnt know if Si Wan would still stick to her current thoughts after experiencing what Sis Yan and Gong Siming experienced. Chapter 518: I Want to Protect Your Karma This is a lot of things. When you feel like you are about to lose, you realize that you have what you want the most when you wake up. After leaving the operating room, Luo Liu was unconscious for one day and one night. The doctor felt that it was a miracle that he could survive from injuries. The veil and gown had been ced in the ward. Luo Lius brothers were afraid that Hanhan would gossip about it. They even prepared a few wedding notes and dates for the wedding. Not only that, the brothers had renovated Bo Lius small vi and built a swimming pool in the courtyard. Right now, that small vi was built very well. After Luofeng heard about Luo Liu, he even designed a security system for him for free. It could be said to be an absolute top assembly. Sis Yan had been guarding Bo Lius side and taking care of her. After Luo Liu woke up, the first person she saw was Sis Yan. The sunlight shone through the window and shone on Sis Yans body. Her hair was scattered casually and the way she twisted the towel was so beautiful that she instantly felt a little stunned. He couldnt believe what he saw was real. Right now, Luo Liu was in a daze and his voice was a little hoarse. Looks like Im still awake. Her voice was very weak but Sis Yan could hear it clearly. It was Luo Lius voice. Brother! This name had not been heard for many years. At that time, the moment when Luo Liu and Hanhan met, Luo Liu and Luo Wenshen broke off the encirclement. Sis Yan immediately called out Brother. It was also the brother who let Hanhan have hope when Luo Liu was working on the spy. Xiao Wen, even in your dreams, you are still so beautiful. When she heard Luo Lius hoarse and weak voice, her tears involuntarily fell. When she saw Sis Yans tears, Luo Liu immediately wanted to close her body, but the various instruments on her body had not yet been extinguished. Move, dont move, Ill go. Under Sis Yans strict ban, Luo Liu immediately stopped all her movements and even her breathing became cautious. Sis Yan cried andughed as she walked to the bedside. She gently held Luo Lius hand and gently ced it on her face, letting Luo Liu feel her temperature. Ming You wiped off the scratch marks on the corner of her eyes and her rims gradually became moist. This is all true. Bo Liu had fantasized about this scene many times. When he woke up, he could see her sleeping face. Although it was not a sleeping face now, it was already very happy to see the real person. The brothers outside heard the sound and saw that Sis Yan and Luo Liu were staring at each other in a full of silently conveyed tenderness. They didnt want to interrupt, but there was nothing they could do. The doctor said that Luo Liu would immediately inform the doctor when she woke up. The doctor soon arrived. The separation of the two of them made the doctor feel a little awkward. Very good. After breathing, you can enter some food. After Yan Lu finished what he needed to pay attention to, the doctor left the ward in a joking manner. The other brothers also retreated to the sofa and didnt bother Sis Yan and Luo Liu. It had to be said that this time, both of them saw the importance of each other and took the step that they had never dared to take. What weal and woe said was true. Gong Siming and Si Wan knew that after Luo Liu woke up, they wanted to rush to the hospital immediately, but they were blocked by videos from several other people. Now that Gong Siming and Si Wan were in the past, they were simply giving them a tantai. The two returned home. For a moment, Si Wans heart was finally relieved. Bai Luochu couldnt wake up all day and Si Wan couldnt eat well every day. Now, you can rest assured that the brothers under Zhuo Ni are all dead people who have passed by. They wont die so easily. Hearing Gong Simingsfort, Si Wan remembered what Sis Yan had said.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Even though Gong Siming and Si Wan were together since they were young, Si Wan didnt know many things about Gong Siming. Especially when Sis Yan mentioned that Gong Siming hade from constant injuries. In Si Wans impression, Gong Siming used to hurt others. How could anyone hurt Gong Siming? Ming, can you tell me, how do you know that Boo has a problem? Gong Siming hesitated for a moment when he heard Si Wans words but he said very seriously. Jinwan, let me tell you a story. Both of them were sitting on the sofa. Si Wan nodded andy on Gong Simingsp. She looked at Gong Siming seriously and listened to Gong Simings story. At that time, I was only sixteen years old. The task that my superiors assigned to me was to destroy a terrible group that used children tomit crimes. The assassins they sent were all between eight and twelve years old, and they were harmless children. The task of the superior was to kill withwful authority no matter who the other person was. When we got there, we quickly got control. However, in the face of that group of poor children, I was weak, but I was still a few years older than them. There were boys and girls behind them, and many children were abducted. I disobeyed the orders of my superiors. They brought all the children to a safe international child rescue center. Who knew that as soon as they got out of the car, the weapons that the children got from unknown ces were deadly resistance, and there was a gun battle with the military. Both sides suffered serious injuries and caused some innocent casualties. One of them was a girl who had been trying to stop the war. She had dozens of children, but in the end, only she hid in the car and didnt die. In the face of the guards anger, the girl did not dare to raise her head. She shrunk in a corner and trembled. At that time, I felt that a girl was different from everyone else. I was afraid of her and helped her find her parents. Speaking of this, Gong Siming listened, his eyes full of regret and guilt. Si Wans voice was very soft. What happened afterwards? Gong Siming smiled when he heard Si Wans words. Jinwan, do you know? I really want to protect your kindness, but now I have to tell you the darkness and cruelty of humanity. That decision to help the little girl was something that my young master had done wrong in his life. Soon, the little girl passed the psychological test, passed her recovery training, and returned to her home. She was six years old when she was abducted. After four years, his parents never stopped looking for her. However, the third day after she returned home, their entire die an untimely on was in a rage. It was the police that their neighbors called after smelling the smell. When the police arrived at the scene, they immediately gave it to the military. The scene of death could not be forgotten. Gong Siming was a little emotional and Si Wan could feel his trembling. Chapter 519: No Star in the World She tightly grasped Gong Simings hand and gently kissed her. Gong Simings eyes were filled with fear. We arrived at the scene. A family of six survived, including an elderly grandmother, the girls parents, the girls older brother and sister, and the baby in the girls mothers womb. There are eight characters written on the wall, for the kind you, a present! At that time, we didnt think about the girl at all. We only thought that the girl was being taken revenge by the organization because no one would have thought that a ten-year-old girl would kill all of his family members and even cut the child in her mothers womb. We quickly found Hanhan. When she looked at me, I would never forget the way she looked at me. It was a joke. In the end, when the girl was imprisoned, there was no death penalty in our country. Because of this, the girl killed more than ten people in jail, all of them were prison guards. After that, she handed her over to the International Puppet Group to handle it. Finally, she was determined that the girl was no longer saved and she carried out the death penalty. After listening, Si Wan had a little unbelievable. A healthy girl had lived a healthy life for six years. After she was taken away, she stayed there for four years and became so jealous. However, Si Wan knew that what Gong Siming said was true. The shock that this incident brought to Gong Siming was absolutely huge. Jinwan, do you know? That incident caused me to doubt myself. Later on, my younger generation told me that sometimes bad people dont know their age. Some people are born bad, and some people wont be able to save them after they are broken. We have to make sure that they will never be able to hurt others. Sometimes, there was only one choice. That was to kill them. Regardless of whether we were willing or not, it was still the best choice. Some people were born bad. Si Wan was deep in thought. Si Wan had never met a really bad person until now. It seemed that every bad person had their own reasons and excuses behind them. Si Wan felt that bad was forced out, but after Gong Siming finished the story, Si Wanpletely refreshed her view of bad people. Lying in Gong Simings room, the two of them didnt speak for a long time. Silently digesting what happened just now, Gong Siming also mentioned it in a daze. This was the first time he mentioned it to others and the first time he dared to face it. Gong Siming didnt say anything else. The girl even killed one of his good brothers at the time. That brother died to save Gong Siming. From then on, Gong Siming would be absolutely calm when dealing with anyone. It was not until Si Wan became his wife that Gong Siming changed dramatically. The current Gong Siming was no longer the cold-blooded person, but he still maintained his judgment on people and things. The first time he met Boo, Gong Siming knew that the child must have something in mind, and he also believed in his judgment. Reality proved that Gong Simings judgment was correct, but Gong Siming always hoped that his judgment was wrong. Country T, deep in the rainforest.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. This was the best opportunity for ALEX to contact Yi Fan after entering the Seven Star Gang. Aftering in for such a long time, ALEX has always been at the very edge. The people theye into contact are all small people and there is nothing to understand. Today, ALEX had to receive a very important guest. It was said that it was a member of the military and an important person in Imperials army. All this time, there had been a lot of details in the Imperial army, but they had never been able to find out. After investigating many times, the person who caught them would always cut off the clues. However, there was a kind of worry about ALEX. After all, many people in the army spent her time, but they all thought that it was a star. If they used this identity well, they could definitely gain the trust of the other party. Following them, they entered the room. ALEXs aura had always been very good, and the young man was publicly acknowledged as beautiful. In a short while, the room immediately attracted the attention of all men. First Elder, leave that one behind and everyone else leave. A strict man sitting on the sofa in the room pointed at ALEX. Didnt you hear what brother Wei said? You stay, the others go out. Yi Fans voice was very calm. From the tone of his voice, this man seemed very elegant. ALEX ALEX ALEX The others rolled their eyes at her. Come over here! Brother Wei said as if he was giving Ming You an order. ALEX ALEX ALEX Li Fan still stood still. Li Fan looked at the woman in front of him and felt a sense of fear in his heart. Seeing that ALEX stood motionlessly on the spot, brother Wei didnt get angry either. He stood straight up and walked over to the side of ALEX and looked at her seriously. What is your rtionship with Ming Xing? Hearing this, ALEX Ming You said with an expression. This kind of embarrassed words are a little too old. Brother Wei stared into ALEXs eyes, frowned, and returned to the sofa. Suddenly, he burst outughing. First elder, you have a treasure hidden here! When he heard brother Weis words, Yi Fan looked at ALEX in shock. In Ming Yous opinion, it was indeed different from other women, but it was too exaggerated to say that she was a treasure. What does brother Wei mean? Looking at Yi Fans confused expression, brother Wei became very serious. This woman looks like the eldest daughter of Hanhan family, Ning Xing, who is practically a As like as two peas. In addition, Ning Xing has an identity as the lover of one of the four young masters of the capital, Zhuo Ni. It must be known that Zhuo Ni is in love with Hanhan. Li Fan looked at ALEX vigntly. How could there be people with As like as two peas in the world? They were either human or human. Brother Weiughed when he saw Yi Fans vignce towards ALEX. Haha, First Elder, dont worry. Young Master no longer has any stars. A few years ago, Ning Xing died in the hands of the Qiao family, and he died in the hands of Zhuo Ni. Im very sure about this. Even though the family has found some trash to rece Feng Xing, it was broken a while ago. The death of Yin Xing for Zhuo Ni has spread all over the country. Because of this, the family is also in suffer a disastrous decline, and Zhuo Ni is in a rural area. This woman is even worse than the trash that the Chu family has found. Needless to say, ALEX knew what they were thinking. To want ALEX to return to Zhuo Ni as a star, and then they be a spy, it is really bold, no matter who the ALEX is. Yi Fan looked at ALEX. This was the first time he had seen this woman in his fathers family. He had to investigate her identity before making a decision. Right now, the Seven Star Gangs master was not around and Yin Fan was still missing. The things in Yi Fans hands had to be handled by himself. He had to circumspect a little so that he could get the me. Chapter 520: I’ll Make You My Woman The current situation was a littleplicated. The Seven Star Gang had always been low-key, but now it was targeted by the military. Yi Fan had been investigating behind the scenes, and there were many problems in the young men of the Seven Phoenix Gang. Not to mention the rest, Yan Lu said that many women had been sold to him, some were still young, which made Yi Fan very angry. One need to know, although he managed a sex site, every woman here worked in his be most willing to and they cared about the safety of their employees. There had never been a serious safety ident in his son. However, some time ago, the old woman in the suburbs of the capital was in a daze. Rumor has it that because of illegal human trafficking, she forced an underaged girl to prostitute and was discovered by Si Wan, the chairman of the Gongs Group, and joined hands with the military. This matter was personally investigated by Yi Fan. There was indeed someone who forced the young girl to prostitute, which made Yi Fan not even know who to find. All along, the Seven Star Gang had forbade women, but now something like this had happened. They even lost a son who had been established for hundreds of years and lost at least a billion. Now, the young boys of the other Elders have also found out some problems and are trying their best to make up for it. The four of them didnt expect to manage the good young master like this and also try their best to deal with the problem of their subordinates. First Elder, this woman is waiting for me today. Brother Weis thoughts returned to reality. Li Fan said apologetically as he looked at ALEX. Brother Wei, please change someone else today. I have to investigate this woman thoroughly before she can appear. Although brother Wei was a little unhappy when he heard Yi Fans words, he didnt say anything for his own safety. You can go out first and let other people in. ALEX ALEX ALEX Now that she had attracted Yi Fans attention, she believed that after he investigated, he would take the initiative to find her. One must be patient as a spy. With a 10% cut, he went out and called someone over. She tried her best to recall brother Weis appearance. It seemed that ALEX had to find a chance to send brother Weis portrait to Hanhan and let them investigate this man. Anyway, he can know so many things about Zhuo Ni and Yan Xing. It is definitely the people around Gong Siming, otherwise it is impossible to know so much. Back in the lounge, ALEX felt very tired. For some reason, he felt that his body was very sleepy. Whats wrong? Are you a little disappointed that you didnt apany brother Wei? Luo Fans voice was heard behind him, which scared Kun Ling to hit her ALEX. Boss, I dont think so. Looking at the frightened look of ALEX, Ming You found it interesting. Just now, in the room, the performance of the ALEX was very calm, but now it became so weak. This woman was very good at ying tricks. Yi Fan slowly approached ALEX. His subordinate sent a message of ALEX. It was an orphan who had been transferred to different foster homes since he was young. He had a fiery personality and had even been in prison because he hurt someone. These materials were all done in Hanhans ce and were very strict. Hanhan was considered to be someone who went to the care families to investigate, so there wouldnt be any problems. In fact, Yi Fan did the same. She forced the ALEX to the corner of the corner, and Luo Fans daze fell on the ALEX, which made it a little nervous. In the past few days, he had dealt with quite a few small people, but in the face of Yi Fan, she couldnt knock him out. Yi Fans actions became more and more bolder. ALEX twisted Yan to the side, his tone a little angry. Boss, have you investigated my background? Its not safe now! This woman was very smart. The words that Yi Lifan had said came out of nowhere. Initially, he wanted to tease this woman but when he heard her words, he immediately changed his mind. He wanted to see what this woman looked like. I like you! After Yan Lu finished, Yi Fan started to tug on his ALEX clothes and kissed him hard at the ALEX. With a helpless expression, ALEX could only forcefully push Yi Fan away. He picked up the dagger on the table and pointed at Yi Fan. Boss, I just want the be firm and secure to make money to support myself. I dont want to have any rtionship with the higher-ups like you. Ive already been very jealous here. I dont want to worsen the situation and upgrade it. Because of the temperament and appearance of ALEX, the other youngdies in the Zi family were very averse to it. No matter how low-key she was, there was always someone looking for trouble. Yi Fan already knew about this and it was reflected in the room. Now it seems that this ALEX is indeed different from others. In other peoples homes, it was normal for them to have a strong sense of self-protection when looking at a child who had grown up in public. However, it was normal for them to reject him as the boss. Logically speaking, the tree is cool. With the umbre of ALEX, shouldnt it be very happy? No one dared to bully her anymore. At this moment, Yi Fans phone rang. When he saw the content on the phone, he understood. So you went to jail because you were killed by a superior rape. Hearing the word rape, the color of ALEX immediately became very ugly. There was hatred, resentment, sadness and pain. Such aplicated expression made Yi Fan believe in the authenticity of this matter.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. It is difficult to disguise peoples eyes, especially when faced with sudden situations, it is difficult to immediately show no emotions. I want you to be my woman, be most willing to with me. Yi Fan didnt know why he said such words because he pitied this woman or because she had something different from others. After Yan Lu finished, Yi Fan turned and left, leaving only ALEX people in ce. She had to say that Si Wan was very smart and knew to use the half-genuine and half-sham to cover for ALEX. It also allowed the ALEX to gain the trust of Yi Fan in a short time. In order to make a persons most honest performance, people would quickly trust him. The more miserable the world is, the more sad the experience is, the more likely it is to arouse sympathy from others. Whats more, the dead fiancee had experienced the same experience as ALEX, but his fiancee couldnt hold on and left the world. Yi En was still a little useful and provided Si Wan with a lot of useful information. Yi Fans movements were quick. Momentster, everyone knew that ALEX was a woman from Mo Fan and no one dared to bully him again. After work, Yi Fan drove at the door to wait for ALEX. Regardless of whether she was willing or not, Yi Fan personally sent her home. ALEX The ce where ALEX lived was very small. It was Country Ts famous slums and the highest crime rate in Country T. The women here were in danger of being rape when they went out to the toilet. When he saw such a ce, he didnt wait for ALEX to get out of the car. What are you doing? ALEX ALEX ALEX asked excitedly. Stop the car, or else Ill take a taxi! When he heard the threat from ALEX, Yi Fan said coldly. You can try it if you dont want your current job. In an instant, ALEX lost the courage to resist and could only follow Yi Fan. No matter what happens, ALEX must be prepared for the worst. This is the case as a spy. Many things are unpredictable. Chapter 521: Home Home Usually, the spy will know everything about his target, but what Si Wan knows is not told ALEX. The reason is simple, some things must be shown in a state of not knowing, so that people can be stunned. Many gangs had a clear view of the way of the spy agents. I was someone who didnt follow the road at all. Furthermore, with her understanding of ALEX, she knew how to do it would be more advantageous to the action of the ALEX. When he recalled that Yi Fan had said that he must make her his woman, ALEX felt a little nervous. After all, Hanhans reputation outside had always been known for his bad looks. It was unknown how many women had been destroyed by Yi Fan. However, since they were already here, the ALEX was already prepared. They tried their best to dy the time.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Yi Fan, who was sitting in the seat, saw the tension of ALEX and felt more and more interesting. If she were to be another woman, she would have been happy. This woman was really different. What are you doing here? The sudden question startled the body of ALEX. In Ming Yous eyes, the natural reaction of this body was the fear of ALEX. Im here to make money, but I dont want to. I just want Hanhan to live his life quietly. This area was very remote and there was not even a camera. If there was anything else in it, it could be said that it was impossible to respond every day and called the earth kunling. They could only fight with their own strength. The body of ALEX unconsciously swung to the side of the car, trying to stay away from Yi Fan. The feeling of affection and affection made Yi Fan feel more and more like it. Watching Yi Fans body leaning against him, the ALEX rushed to the door but unfortunately, the door was closed. Turning his head to the side, ALEX dodged Yi Fan. Youre really different from other women. Can you tell me who came here? Did Yin Tian send you to save me? The plot changed a little quickly. ALEX looked at Yi Fan in surprise. This man was delicate and elegant. He didnt feel any gloom at all. Instead, he gave off an elegant feeling. He looked like the kind of aristocrat he used to be, and he didnt look like people from mixed society. Boss, Im Hanhan Hanhan Before ALEX finished speaking, Yi Fan gently covered his mouth and said seriously. Call me Lili! What was going on? ALEX ALEX ALEX And call him Yi Li? He was almost on par with the youngest son of Si Wan and Gong Siming. Yan Lu was amused. ALEX had never thought that such a ridiculous conversation would happen under such circumstances. Boss, Im really Hanhan Yi Fan kissed him directly, blocking what ALEX wanted to say. As soon as he kissed her, Yi Fan didnt want to go away. This woman had no trace of dust in her body. To describe it with a single sentence, she was like a person without any trace of dust. He tried his best to push Yi Fan away and ALEX made her lips purse. Yi Fans lips were broken by ALEX and were bleeding, but he was not angry at all. If you call me someone other than Yi Li, I will kiss you once. No matter how many people are there, unless you are obsessed with my kiss. He really regarded himself as the CEO of the Taoist Realm. ALEX had already greeted Yi Fans eighteen generations of Fangzong in his heart. It was really funny. It must be that he had seen too much in the series, otherwise how could he say such doggy words? Looking at Lei Fan, who was ready to rush over at any time, ALEX reluctantly called out. Got it, Yi Li. Yi Fan returned to his seat with satisfaction and restarted his father. It was said that women who fell into love had zero IQ. How was this mans IQ? It had only been a long time since Yi Fan had already looked at ALEX. However, there was no treat lightly in ALEX. Perhaps these were just a scene by Yi Fan, so he wanted to let the ALEX rx his guard and show his weakness. From the beginning, this rtionship was unfair. One was holding onto his own mission and purpose, the other was holding onto him for a long time, and one was destined to return with disappointment. Soon, Yan Zi arrived at Yi Fans house. The yard wasnt big, but it was very stylish and retro. As soon as the door was closed, there were many guards standing on both sides, as well as patrolling security guards. It seemed that this ce was not easy to enter. Elder, Yi Li, why are you here? Li Fan joked as he looked at the small ALEX. When you were against me earlier, you were very bold. Why are you scared now? Dont you think its toote? Listening to Yi Fans words, ALEX didnt know what he was going to do. As far as she knew, no woman was taken home for the night. This time, Li Fan brought him home directly, making ALEX feel a little scared. Things dont develop ording to the original plot, which makes the first person to do this kind of spy ALEX a little worried. I dont want to cause trouble. I know Ive thought about it. No one dared to provoke the Seven Star Gang here, so I joined. I was just afraid that people in the past would cause trouble for me. I just dont want to be bullied again. The skill of ALEX was very good. While crying, Yi Fan became a little confused. Youre crying. I just saw that your ce is in a mess. I told you to stay here first. Ill find a safe ce for you. Youre moving over. I didnt want to do anything to you, and I dont like to force others. Listening to Yi Fans words, ALEX felt that it wasughable. He didnt like to force others. All the girls in Imperials gang area were forced to go. These people really didnt turn red when they were talking. However, the ALEX still kept talking about Yi Fan. Thank you, thank you, Elder, Yi Li. ALEX ALEX ALEX The be just perfect was designed with the tone of voice and tripping. It made Yi Fan believe that the ALEX was an ordinary woman who had been hurt. Yi Fan arranged a room for ALEX and personally prepared a lot of clothes for her. From the looks of it, he wanted her to live away from home. I didnt expect things to go so smoothly. At the beginning, ALEX entered the house and let Yi Fan like it so much. In fact, Si Wan had already figured out what kind of person Lili was from Hanhan. Yi Fan liked girls like ALEX. In addition, Yi Fans previous girlfriend had experienced simr experiences to ALEX, so Lei Fan would definitely have different feelings for ALEX. Whether it was pity or liking, this kind of rtionship would be the parasol of the ALEX. Chapter 522: Marrying You is my happiest thing ALEX ALEX ALEX After settling down, she observed her room. There were no cameras inside, but she had to be careful. After all, she was leaving home, so she would avoid fields have eyes, and woods have ears. With that, ALEX didnt contact Hanhan directly. Instead, he took a shower and slept soundly. To gain the trust of the other party, it is a very long process without a short duration of time. Men like Yi Fan were not attracted by ordinary women, but they were not without weak points. From Yi Fans behavior towards her, ALEX firmly believed that his body must have touched his weakness. Until ALEX, she still didnt know that what touched Hanhan was her experience. One thing ALEX is particrly good, that is, no matter what happens, it can be patient. The Hanhan went over to look at ALEX and found out about the action of ALEX. He smiled helplessly. He really regarded Yi Fan as a wolf and slept in his own clothes. Yan Lu sent the subordinate who came to report. Yi Fan took out a photo from his drawer. The girl in the photo was very sunny and her smile was as bright as Huanger. It was simr to ALEX when she smiled. Looking at Hanhan in the photo, his rims gradually wet. I believe that after seeing this photo, ALEX knows how to deal with Yi Fan. Unfortunately, Yi Fan cherishes this photo very much. He never hides it on his body and locks it in the drawer of the room. At home, Yi Fans house was a restricted area. Without his permission, no one was allowed to enter. At the central hospital in the capital. In the ward, Luo Liu was dressed in a straight suit and was holding arge bouquet of fresh flowers. He had already bought the ring, so he was even more nervous than in the operating room. Si Wan and Gong Siming stood by the side while the other brothers were also stunned. It was easy for Ming You to take Sis out of the ward and let them have time to prepare. Even though the fresh flowers balloons were very angry, Luo Liu had already lost her head beforeing up with such a proposal. She was so angry that she proposed, but there was no discount at all. Luo Lius forehead was covered in sweat and he was so nervous that he died. Tong Ying, look at my tie! This question, Luo Liu had asked no more than twenty times in 10 minutes. Even the brothers beside him could hear it. Thankfully, Si Wan had always had a good temper and patiently answered Luo Lius question. Bro Yan, youre the most handsome today. Your tie isnt crooked, and your uniform is very strong. Dont worry. When he heard Si Wan calling him the sixth brother again, he had some sorry. Si Wan would only call him sixth brother when they were chatting. After all, his status could not be put on a par with with Si Wan. However, Si Wan didnt care about this, but Luo Liu had always asked for it. In fact, Gong Siming was a few months older than Luo Liu, and Luo Liu wanted to call Si Wan son. Between them, they didnt care too much about the frivolity of their nicknames. When he heard the sound of the door opening, he immediately took a deep breath. Holding a bag of fruit, Wenpeng saw the rose petals on the ground and the balloons in the air. What was the situation? As he watched Ming You standing on the spot in a daze, Luo Liu was a little anxious. He couldnt be so worried. If Sis Yan didnte over, how could Luo Liu bring the ring to her? Xiao Wen, marry me! The bros had prepared for him, and in an instant, they forgot about Ming Jinyun. There was only one sentence left, Marry me! She was touched by Luo Lius proposal. Although Hanhan didnt kneel on the ground, even though there was no sweet talk or shaking heaven and earth, her sincere and affectionate feelings hadpletely moved Sis Yans heart. After not receiving any response from Sis Yan for a long time, Luo Liu was already anxious. Yuwen,e over here! Are you afraid? Even if you dont want to, youll be afraid. Put the ring on first. When youre willing, well get married again, okay? When he heard Luo Lius words, Gong Simings thousand-year blockhead was a little silent. It was obvious that Sis Yan was touched and didnt react for a moment. How could anyone tell that it was Luo Liu who couldnt see it? Si Wan was worried for him, so she brought her to Luo Liu. Before Sis Yan said that I was willing, Luo Liu put the ring on her fathers face. Si Wan and Gong Siming couldnt helpughing when they saw Luo Lius anxious expression. The brothers also saw that Luo Liu was like this and couldnt help but tease him. Sigh, is this still the sixth brother who let the enemy tremble with fear on hearing of? Its really a one-thing thing, a typical wifes strict management ah! Bai Luochu was taken aback by the brothers. Ming You, brothers, Sixth Brother is blushing! The old woman had always been a person who loved chaos, so naturally, she would not miss him. Thats right, Sis Yan hasnt agreed yet. Sixth Brother is already so shy. If Sis Yan agrees, Bro Yans face will not turn into a red sun! The other brothers followed suit. Sis Yan, you disagree! Sis Yan fainted as she listened to the voices of the brothers. Im willing! Her voice was a little small but everyone could hear it clearly! We cant hear it clearly! Yao Bai yelled loudly as he didnt prepare to look at Sis Yan so easily. Sis Yan, who had always been strong, immediately revealed how coquettish a little woman was when she messed up with Lao Eight. Sis Yan, I cant help you this time. I didnt hear what you said earlier. Looking at Sis Yans pleading eyes, Si Wan also said, making her lose her support in an instant. Alright, alright, stop messing around. I heard that Yan Wen said she was willing to. Bai Luochu watched her mistress being bullied and immediately said seriously. However, these people had bought Luo Liu from them. Bro Yan, we have to listen to Sis Yan. You said nothing. You said it doesnt count, Sis Yan said it! Lets listen to Sis Yan! Ming You! Si Wan and Gong Siming felt a headache over Sis Yan and Luo Liu. He said to his brother in a loud voice when he heard Sis Yan pping his hands. Im willing to marry you. Marrying you is the greatest happiness in my life! Wow! It was a one of the boys, and Sis Yan was angry. Everyone heard that Sis Yan was determined to be with Luo Liu this time. Kiss one, kiss one! Everyone whispered. Luo Liu couldnt hold back at all. Looking at Bo Lius shy expression, Ming You kissed him angrily. Everyones eyes widened. In the future, Luo Liu would definitely be a ve.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Chapter 523: It’s not easy to enter the door home Country T left home. ALEX ALEX The habit of ALEX has always been very good. Wake up early and sleepte. After getting up, in less than ten minutes, the ALEX had already been packed up. He put on his sportswear and went out to run. He said that he was running, but the most important thing was to observe the situation around him and inquire about the surrounding information. As soon as they left the door, ALEX was stopped. Sorry, Miss. Without Mastersmand, you cant leave home. Hearing the guards words, the ALEX whispers on his face, but he is very happy in his heart. It is better not to let go out, so that the ALEX runs in the yard away from home, making it easier to understand the situation of leaving home. Then I want to practice. How can I run and exercise?All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ALEX ALEX ALEX he asked the guard seriously. But the guard is not to utter a single word, which makes ALEX very helpless. Since they dont say anything, dont me ALEX for running around. He turned around and ran to the house with ALEX. Forget about it, there was really no one stopping her from inside. Who would have thought that the young man looked very small. In fact, behind the young man in front of him was a young man. It was an ancient architectural style. Every young man looked like a fect, but they were connected together. This surprised ALEX. This did not look like a family from the Fang Faction. How could they fall into a gang worker? While thinking about it, ALEX didnt notice where he went. Miss, you cant enterter! Stunned again, ALEX looked at The Arch in front of him and then looked at the security guards. He ran to the side. Dont be too anxious. Yan Zheng already knows that leaving home is not as simple as he looks on the surface, and he is not worried about Hanhan for a while. Young Lady, can you help me bring the water over? When he heard the voice, ALEX looked around and saw a middle-aged man in in clothes but not very old in the bushes. Uncle, are you talking about me? ALEX ALEX ALEX asked with some uncertainty. Other than you and me, is there anyone else here? Looking at the situation around, it was indeed only himself and this uncle. ALEX smiled awkwardly. Bringing the bucket to Uncle Yan. When he was in Zhuo Nis house, ALEX learned some care skills in the garden. When the water passed, he took every step carefully and tried not to touch the flowers. Looking at the action of ALEX, this uncle has some appreciation. Uncle Yan, Ill carry it, you can drink the water tightly. I couldnt find the ce to put the bucket. ALEX could only raise the bucket high and carry it all the time. Just now, ALEX could tell that the bucket was outside and didnte in. It was because there was no ce for it to be ced, so this uncle must have seen her giving birth and only a newbie would use her. In her heart, she felt that this uncle was pitiful and no one helped him. After the flowers were finished, ALEX took the bucket out and threw two already numb arms. Little girl, youre here, right? Judging from your appearance, you must be a dude too. This uncle is hiding, this shows that ALEX has practiced kung fu. Uncle Yu, people like us, who have no power in power and money, if we dont learn some time to protect themselves, then we really dont know how to live. And Im still a coward. Sometimes, looking good is a kind of experience. Listening to ALEXs sigh, Ming You couldnt help but smile. Whats wrong? Are you in pain? Uncle Yus question was very clever, but it made ALEXs face show helplessness. Arent you suffering? If you leave home so big, you can only go back and forth alone. No one will help you. The uncle was surprised when he was attacked by ALEX. It seemed that the daddy in front of him was still sharp. Knowing that he couldnt get anything from ALEX, the uncle changed the topic. F*ck, why are you leaving home? Im not a family member. Im just temporarily staying away from home, so Ill be leaving soon. So, you have to be careful in the future. Youd better make a fuss and run back and forth. How tired! The two of them sat on the house in the garden. ALEX was very rxed and didnt sleep at all, as if they didnt have any precautions against the uncle in front of them. Hearing the idea of ALEX, the Childe sighed and said helplessly. Theres nothing we can do. Our master likes to manually make flowers. Were not allowed to buy spicy pots. Sigh, theres nothing I can do either. After all, Im not a family member, and I havent changed the decision of your master, but I cane and help you in the past few days. ALEX ALEX ALEX For this time, this time, it was her character. However, ALEX was certain that everyone who left home was unbelievable. The man in front of him could tell at a nce that she was someone who had practiced kung fu and was definitely not a simple servant. Perhaps it was the person that Yi Fan arranged to mess with her. After he finished, ALEX stood up and patted the ashes on his body. Uncle Xu, Im leaving first. I still have to go to work with our bosss young master. Otherwise, my sry will not be deducted. Goodbye. Watching Ming Ying leave at ALEX, the uncle took out his phone and made a call. Hanhan, investigate the background of the woman Master brought back! Soon, the background of the ALEX was transmitted to Uncle Yans phone, and Yi Fans attitude towards ALEX was also very obvious. I see! The Childe looked at the introduction of ALEX, feeling a little pitiful, but also a little fearful of it. Such an experience, I can still keep a share of Yan Zhen in my heart, which is not easy. Its not easy to enter the door to leave home. You should test this girl well. There was no concept in the eyes of the family, only the rtive aspect of the mental state. Another important thing was ability! The family values the ability of the other party very much. No matter who the other partyes from, if they cant pass the assessment of leaving home, they cant enter the door. The first impression of ALEX was quite good. The young master patted the dirt on his body, turned around and left, walking into The Arch that had been blocked by the young master at the ALEX. The security guards saluted respectfully. It seemed like this uncle was not a simple person. At least, he was not a henchman who left home. At ALEX, he saw Yi Fan sitting on the sofa in the room. Where did you go? Hearing Yi Fans words, ALEX answered very easily. I ran. I didnt expect your house to be so big. I circled it and ran for over an hour. Looking at the sweaty ALEX, Ming You stood up and walked over to her side. She was so frightened that she took a few steps back. She was afraid that Yi Fan would do something excessive to her again. Chapter 524: You’re My Star What are youughing at? Lu Chenzhousughter made him at a loss. ALEX said angrily. However, ALEX was angry and Yi Fanughed louder. The servants outside were stunned. For so many years, ever since the death of Yi Fans fiancee, he had never seen his face, let alone his happyughter. Ming You, who had left home, couldnt help but admire her ALEX. She really had something to do with her. When Yi Fan returned home with ALEXte at night yesterday, the Lili family was shocked. Within half an hour, they found out about the existence of the ALEX person. Now that the ALEX was teasing Yi Fan, heughed heartily and let the family give a special treatment. Stopughing. You go out first. I have to take a shower and change, and I have to go to work. Hearing ALEX speak very seriously, Yi Fan stoppedughing but didnt leave the room. Instead, hey on the bed in a daze and looked at the ALEX Lu Chenzhous face was circled around the ALEX Lu Chenzhou. You, what do you want to do? Would she bete for work? The nervous emotions started to rise wildly again. The expression on ALEXs face was like the kind of helplessness that had just entered the cave. Tell me, what am I going to do? His expression was very frivolous and his tone was very high. Yi Fan stared at ALEXs face like that. He really liked to mentally torture others. No wonder the outside world said that he was aplete pervert.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. I havent been waiting for you to change. Ive been waiting for you for more than an hour. Im alreadyte for work. Their night entertainment venue really didnt take an ordinary path. They worked at night, and their night entertainment venue worked for four hours a day, and all the staff were controlled. How could there be so many people who went to look for dudes during the day? They didnt need to work bring home the bacon? How can I change you here? The moment he heard what Yi Fan said, ALEX was so angry that he couldnt get angry. Didnt you change in front of someone else every day? Yi Fan immediately retreated. Others are others, you are you, can you be the same? This is a little ambiguous, but the ALEX cant be taken back. Lei Fan jumped to the side of ALEX and pressed the ALEX directly onto the bed. He asked in a daze. Whats so different about me? They are women, you are f*cking. She didnt expect that the reply from ALEX would be like this. All of Hanhans expectations instantly turned into henchmen. Luo Fan left angrily. In his heart, he was very annoyed with ALEX. From the look in the eyes of the ALEX, she could tell that she was just joking, but how could a woman who worked like this have never taken off her clothes in front of a man? This made Yi Fan suspicious. It seemed that he had to know more about ALEX. After changing quickly, ALEX realized that what he just said was a problem, which could easily arouse suspicion. It seemed that he had to find a way to eliminate his suspicions. At the central hospital in the capital. This was also the first time someone had proposed to her in the hospital and was still married in the hospital. The key point was that this was too impatient. The bridegroom couldnt be so anxious, so she just got married anxiously. Actually, it was not that the bride was anxious, but that the bridegroom was afraid that the bride would run away again. That was why Hanhan held the wedding in a hurry. Even the Hanhan Certificate was obtained by Gong Siming and Si Wan. There were not many guests, only a few good brothers and Gong Siming, Si Wan, husband and wife. This time, Gong Siming and Si Wan were present as witness at the wedding, while the other brothers were witnesses. The wedding was simple but also very heavy. All the doctors, nurses, and patients in the central hospital received candies from this new couple. On the other hand, Luo Liu and Sis Yan received the blessing of the whole hospital. When Gong Siming read the wedding gaffe, Luo Liu was already crying. He did not say anything but wrote down all his promises on the paper and signed it, which was equivalent to signing a contract. All the while, she heard Yao Liu stop and say, I am willing. Everyone was speechless. Luo Liu was crying so faintly at the wedding that she couldnt say anything. If it wasnt for the fact that Sis Yan had helped him trante and had been friends with him for decades, she wouldnt know what he was talking about. This was the first time Si Wan and Gong Siming had seen such a scene. The groom had to cry at the wedding, so the bride had tofort her. Ming, this time its all thanks to Hanhan! Standing behind the crowd, Si Wan looked at Sis Yan and Luo Liu who were hugging each other and said in a very sad tone. Wanwan, ever since you came to my side, everything will be fine. You are the star that Hanhan sent to save me. Gong Siming was already very good at the be caught off guards nonsense. He was showering food in every hour and moment, and the every hour and moment was abusing single dogs and married people. For a man like him, no matter the circumstances, he could find words to praise his Hanhan. How could he not like it? Why are you bing more and more with a glib tongue now! Si Wan smiled and teased Gong Siming, but Gong Siming regarded this as a kind of praise and pride. Its my wife thats great. You dont have to think about it and just say it! All the unhappiness dissipated from Gong Simings words. Si Wan gently kissed Gong Simings face as a reward. You attacked me. Tonight, I must return it to you double! There was no need for other people to understand the small talk between husband and wife, as long as they understood each other. Being amused by Gong Simings words, Si Wan pinched Gong Simings arm and Gong Siming gasped in pain. Looks like you agreed. There was no shape at all. When Si Wan heard Gong Simings words, she red at Gong Siming helplessly. She didnt know when it started. Gong Siming was not as dull as before. In fact, these were not rted to Luofeng. Luofeng always liked to talk about dudes. At first, Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin were very disdainful, but after a long time, they were used to it and unconsciously said something rted. The appearance also made Gong Siming dyed the air of fireworks in the dust, making this person not as difficult to approach as before. The current Gong Siming and the brothers in the army were much closer. They would talk to Gong Siming about private things. They were no longer very timid and scared when they saw Gong Siming. Not only did their feelings get closer, even the respect the soldiers showed to Gong Siming became more magnificent. In addition to worship, the soldiers used to be more fearful of Gong Siming. But now, they not only adored Gong Siming, but also loved Gong Siming. While they regarded Gong Siming as a god, they also saw Gong Simings human side. At least they knew that Gong Siming would make mistakes, so they needed to vent their feelings and release their emotions just like them. Now that Luo Liu and Sis Yan were finally together, Si Wan and Gong Siming were relieved. No matter what the process was, the ending was good. The harder the process was, the thicker the memories were. Chapter 525: I have nothing to do with him Aftering out of the central hospital, Gong Siming and Si Wan didnt drive home directly. Instead, they walked along the street to themercial centre. Having not apanied Si Wan in Ming You Street for a long time, Hanhan was easy for both of them to have time, and both of them were in a good mood. They were moved and happy when they came out of the wedding. Jinwan, after the Hus is resolved, I will return to the capital of be firm and secure. I will apany your child and manage the Gongs Group together. I will apany you no matter when. Gong Siming said it very seriously. Si Wan also knew that Gong Simings words were sincere. He really wanted to stay by her and his childrens side to keep his family away from those troublesome things. However, Si Wan also knew that it was impossible for people like them to get it. From the moment they were born, they were destined to live an ordinary life. Many people envied that they were born with gold keys, but they never knew that what they needed to bear and what they paid was something that ordinary people couldnt do. Alright, lets work hard to let that daye early, but today you have to apany me to Qingyi Street, eat, and watch the stars. In front of Gong Siming, Si Wan was always a young girl. The two people holding hands walked side by side along the highway. From the light to the dark, the light passed through the trees on both sides of the street, leaving behind shadows. Si Wan held ice cream in both hands and Gong Simings hands were full of snacks that Si Wan liked.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Only today did Gong Siming know that Si Wan was so good at eating and was very good at eating this kind of snacks. In fact, Si Wan hadnt married Gong Siming a long time ago. She liked to sneak out to eat snacks by the roadside. In school, she had very few friends, and only Mu Zhishen was willing toe out with her. At that time, everything was pure and beautiful. At least, the world Si Wan saw was pure and beautiful, without so many troubles. Thinking back to the past few years, the things are still there, but men are no more the same ones, who once thought he was a good friend, was dead and left. The people who once thought they would be separated, now became more and more intimate. It was normal for people to live endlessly in the process of getting and losing. At least, at this time, Si Wan and her favourite Gong Siming were in love and happiness. Ming, they said that people will be stars after they die. They hang themselves on the bed and protect the person they love. If one day I be a star, will you find me? Like a child looking for an answer, Si Wan stared at the sky in a daze, her tone full of forbearance. Gong Siming put down the things in his hand and touched Si Wans head. I will be the star closest to you and watch you. Si Wan didnt know whether tough or cry. This kind of answer was painful and touching. Si Wan didnt speak and quietly leaned on Gong Simings shoulder. At this time, she didnt need muchnguage, as long as the two of them snuggled up. Sometimes, Si Wan also thought she was very childish. Ming Ming already knew Gong Simings choice, but he still asked stupid questions, but Gong Siming always answered very seriously and treated them seriously. They never felt bored and indifferent when they were together. Country T. The moon was already high in the night, in the dazzling human world with its myriad temptations. This period of time was the most prosperous time in night entertainment venue and the fastest time for staff in night entertainment venue to make money. Sitting in the dressing room, the ALEX seemed to be a be misfits, like the daughter of remain aloof from the world. She sat alone in front of the makeup staff, quietly thinking about something. That brother Wei would stille today. When she arrived in the morning, she had already reported everything to Hanhan but she hadnt received a reply. In the past, Hanhan has always replied very quickly, and will feedback the mission andtest information to every agent at Hanhans time, but now after waiting for a day, ALEX is a little worried that something will happen at home. Right at this moment, her phone rang. It was a secret number and ALEX picked up the call. Hey, who are you? Adjust to changing circumstances, safety first. Find the right time to evacuate. brother Weis identity has been confirmed. The head of the army of the capital will take over the military, so there is no need to participate. Sorry, I wont buy a house. After the call was picked up by ALEX, Yan Lu was relieved. But how could he reply so slowly this time? Hey, you really think of yourself as your wife. Youre not going to pick up anymore, so youre sitting here and picking up the phone! Those harassment calls are really true. You still need to buy a house. Such a good young master is enough to live for several generations! Thats right, you usually dont keep quiet. It turns out that youre a b*tch. The moment you make a move, youre holding the bosss soul! Amazing! ALEX! The name is so elegant, unlike us. Sisters, do you think so? The people who returned to the room were all mocking ALEX. ALEX ALEX ALEX He was not a person of the same world at all, so there was no need to say anything to them. Hey guys, todays boss Liao is here again. Who is willing to apany him? When they heard that it was Boss Liao, all of the women showed resistance. No one was willing to go, so they didnt know what to do. Everyone knew that Boss Liao was a madman. Although the price was very high, all the girls who had gone to the hospital had to be hospitalized for a month when they returned. There were many guests in night entertainment venue, but Boss Yi Liao was the only one who was so cruel. Everyone knows that Boss Liao is ruthless and we wont need money. We dont want to stay in the hospital for a month. One of them said to his mother. Ill go! ALEX ALEX ALEX Suddenly, everyone stared at the woman in front of them. Even Mama Yu was a little embarrassed. This ALEX was the bossspany. If she was allowed to go, something would happen. Mommy, I have nothing to do with the boss. Dont worry, I will have some time and wont hurt myself. When they heard ALEXs words, the others started to cheer. Mommy, let him go. Boss Liao is a Big Boss, you cant lose him! Yes, Boss Liao is from brother Wei. We cant neglect him! Ming You! Without waiting for Mommy to make a decision, ALEX directly walked out. Since Boss Liao was brother Weis subordinate, he must be in brother Weis trap. With brother Wei and Yi Fan around, ALEX shouldnt be in any danger. It was a pity that ALEX was wrong this time. brother Wei and Yi Fan were not in the house today, so they went to the trash. Chapter 526: She’s My Woman In order to win peoples eyes, ALEX still asked Hansheng in his fathers eyes. After receiving an urate reply, he walked into brother Weis room at ALEX In order to win peoples eyes, ALEX In order to win peoples attention, ALEX In order to win peoples eyes, ALEX In order to win. As soon as they entered, ALEX felt something was wrong but it was toote. Boss Liao was the only one in the room. When he saw ALEX, Boss Liao immediately looked like a lion who had seen a sheep. His strong desire made the whole room look a little afraid. Hello, Boss Liao. My name is ALEX. Seeing that Boss Liao was the only one in the room, ALEX was a little surprised. By then, he quickly regained his calm. When the flood approaches bank up to keep it out, now ALEX can only take one step at a time. Yan Lu said that ALEX was the best female agent in Ming Yous office. Both kung fu and IQ were extremely high. You have such a good look, but you only took it out today. Your night entertainment venue looks down on me, the little boss! Dont forget that I introduced brother Wei to him. Such a big business is enough to support your son for a year! Listening to Boss Liaosints, ALEX said with a smile. Boss Liao, which woman beside you isnt as beautiful as a woman. Im also a beyond count, you really know how to talk. Youre the son of a little girl who takes care of me. Youre really worthy of being the Big Boss of respected. Her face is more annoying than others. Hanhan, youre a woman. You dare to talk to me like that. Why are you standing there? Come and sit! Looking at Boss Liaos appearance, ALEX was a little nervous. Boss Liao didnt seem as simple as he thought, not as he was. However, ALEX had no choice. It was already in, so it was impossible for him to go out on his own! After walking over, ALEX started drinking wine for Boss Liao. Boss Liaos hand was unwavering and he reached directly into the back of ALEX, which made the impulse to kill the ALEX. Since entering the night entertainment venue, ALEX had not even drank a few sses. Today, he had drank three sses in a row for the sake of drunken boss Liao. The ALEX had already been measured in the daze area. Most people were be nothing difficult, but Boss Liao drank the same alcohol as drinking water. It was at the level of profiteering. It seemed that the ALEX had to be prepared for another one. Boss Liao, drink first. Ill go to the bathroom. After he finished, he didnt care if Boss Liao was willing or not. ALEX stood up and walked out directly. He couldnt drink anymore. It seemed that there was an allergic reaction to alcohol at ALEX After all, ALEX After all, ALEX Boss Liao didnt care if Boss Liao wanted to. Once they went out, ALEX grabbed a Hansheng and gave him a few notes. Go find Hanhan and tell her that ALEX wont be able to hold on anymore. Let her fend off the situation. After ALEX, she went to the bathroom and downed all the alcohol she had just drank before returning to the bathroom. Boss Liao said in a low voice as he stared at ALEX. Beauty, yourete. You have to punish me first! Looking at the cup in Boss Liaos hand, ALEX felt uneasy. The wine in this cup might be problematic. The alcohol tolerance was obviously different from the one on the table. ALEX ALEX ALEX But after she finished, she felt that something was not right with Huanger, so she started to have dizzy spells. In a trance, she saw a woman walking out from behind the carriage and said with a smile. Boss Liao, this woman knows what to do. She lied to a few of our customers. You have to seize the opportunity this time! Someone sold out a ALEX and two drinks were problematic. No matter which one drank the ALEX, they would be fooled. Rose, dont worry, the benefits wont be less than yours. After that, Boss Liao took out arge stack of cubs and handed them to the roses. He carried the have dizzy spellss ALEX and walked out. ALEX ALEX ALEX After pretending to bepletely unconscious, he silently prayed in his heart that he could save her. However, Mama did not appear until they got into Boss Liaos car. Actually, it wasnt her mother, Ming You, who saved her, but the baby girl was taken away by the rose and hadnt seen her at all. When his mother reached the room, there was only a ALEX bag left on the sofa. Yan Jinshan didnt dare to treat lightly, so he called Yi Fan directly. However, no one picked up several times. His mother could only send a message to Yi Fan, hoping that he could see it as soon as possible. Along the way, ALEXy in the back seat of the car, closed his eyes and felt the route. In other words, Boss Liao was near night entertainment venue and they were not in a low-level hotel. Although they couldnt see the name of the hotel, there was only one high-end hotel near night entertainment venue, an international hotel under the Gongs Group. If you look like that, its easy to say. As long as you have a ALEX face, the Gongs Groups system will have an rm on Si Wans phone, so there will be rescue. It has to be said that there is a benefit for Si Wan to manage Hanhan. The faces of General Si Wan have all been introduced into the automatic recognition system. As long as people in Hanhans position appear in the industry under the Gongs Group, Khai can receive their information. This matter is only known by the people in Namef4 and Hanhan, not even Gong Siming. Now was the time for this system to reflect its value. After entering the hotel, ALEX deliberately exposed Hanhan. She wasnt wrong. Si Wan soon received a message to arrange for someone to help. However, act rashly and blindly couldnt be used to prevent any variables. After Yi Fan received the message, he immediately investigated and found out the location of ALEX from the police surveince. In the hotel room, ALEX was ced on a shelf by tie ones hands behind his back. How could there be such things in the hotel? ALEX was very puzzled. In fact, these things were not from the hotel but bought by Boss Liao, who had wrapped the room all year round. He usually wouldnt use them, but today, he had used it on ALEX. The ALEX was injected with something. The person was awake but he was powerless. This reminded her of the pain she experienced in the capital, causing her entire mood to copse. Go and save her! With the lesson from thest time, Si Wan didnt care if it would affect the mission or not, so she directly ordered her men to go in and save her. Just as they were about to enter, they were informed that the Seven Star Gang had arrived. In the room, the screams of ALEX were heard but they couldnt be heard outside. The clothes on his body were gone. Boss Liao used a piercing whip to hit ALEX. The strength of the ALEX was strong, but he still cried out in pain. How could there be so many monsters in this world? ALEX swore to kill Boss Liao. ALEX ALEX ALEX Boss Liao was like a ghost sucking on her body. The color of the ALEX gradually lost its color.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Suddenly, the door opened. Boss Liao flew to the wall without any precaution andnded on the ground again. Shes my woman. Her surname is Liao, your big son! An ordinary surge of great fury covered her clothes on ALEX and gently swallowed her down. Chapter 527: You Must Marry Me After feeling that he had entered a warm embrace, ALEX said. I know that you wille to save me. I know that you will definitelye. Sorry, Im Hanhan! With the fainted ALEX in his arms, Yi Fan was furious. However, the most important thing in front of him was to send ALEX Lu Jinnian to the hospital, letting the young master take down Jing Liaos control first. Ming You left the hotel with his arm in his arms. Si Wan, who was in the capital, immediately called Zhang Qilin after she received the news and told him to inform the hospital in Country T that ALEX had been admitted to the hospital. She wanted to know the situation at ALEX. When they arrived at the nearest hospital, Yi Fan did not care about his identity and appeared directly in front of the public. ALEX ALEX ALEX It was all superficial wounds but there was a lot of blood. The most important thing was that ALEX was pregnant. Although it was about a month, this news was enough for Si Wan to consider whether she should let the ALEX continue to spy. Si Wan knew exactly what happened to the pregnant woman in the Seven Star Gang. She immediately called Hanhan and Si Wan firmly expressed her decision. That is, she must get ALEX to return to Hanhan immediately and not continue to spy. Although it was a skin injury, the upper body of the ALEX was still bandaged and the area of the injury was too big. When he heard the doctor say that ALEX was pregnant, Yi Fans expression was a littleplicated, but the first thing he asked the doctor was, Is the child okay? Her anxious expression stunned the doctor. The child is fine, but as a father, you have to be careful in the future. You have to quarrel with me, but you cant mistreat me like this. Knowing that the child was fine, Yi Fan didnt refute the doctors words. He just nodded in response. Yi Fan said while sitting beside ALEX. How can it be so simr? Could it be that youre really the one that Ming You sent to save me? In the past, Yi Fans fiancee was hurt by his child, but the child was not saved. Right now, ALEX was also pregnant, but the child was stunned. Yi Fan was inexplicably happy. Even though this child wasnt his, he was still very happy. Because of this child, Yi Fan made an important decision. ALEX, when you wake up, well get married! ALEX ALEX ALEX However, she heard the doctors words and Yi Fans words. This time, it was a good opportunity for her to leave home, but the baby in her stomach made her feel a little nervous. This child should be Zhuo Nis but she wasnt sure about it herself. She didnt know if she wanted this child or not. Ming You held the hand of ALEX in front of her and was speaking in a low voice. Some of the words were heard, but some of the words, which were not audible. Even though the agents exercise allowed her to remain clear-headed after taking the medicine, it wasntpletely clear-headed, but there were still times when she was blurry. Yi Fans performance surprised ALEX. He was not as cruel as the legends. Instead, this man was very responsible and loving. They had known each other for more than a day, so this man was able to treat her like this. He could feel that Yi Fans feelings were very sincere, and he wasnt talking nonsense. If they hadnt met Zhuo Ni very early, ALEX might have fallen in love with this man. Unfortunately, ALEX was now using Yi Fans feelings. At this time, ALEX was thinking about what to do in order to make Lei Fan trust him, but also enter home to investigate. The Ming Youmand has been issued but ALEX is not known at this time. It was difficult for people to pick up ALEX because of Yi Fans closely to get close to the ALEX. A few days had passed, and it was still difficult for people in Hanhan to meet andmunicate with ALEX alone. In the end, there was no other choice but to ask the doctor to pass the order. When ALEX received the order to retreat, he was surprised, but the ALEX was not prepared to ept the order or retreat. Now that they had such a good chance to leave home, ALEX would never give up. After openly resisting the orders of her superiors, ALEX was determined to stay in Ming You Gang and continue to spy. If she married Yi Fan, everything she could know would be even more fearful. Si Wan, who was in the capital, knew that ALEX was going to continue the spy but she was going crazy. She flew directly to Country T. Si Wan didnt believe it but she couldnt bring back ALEX. Country T left home. ALEX ALEX ALEX The body of ALEX hadpletely recovered. Yi Fan had not worked recently and had been staying with her from home. The more she talked with the uncle in the garden, the more she became more and more confident, and she even told Uncle Yu about her pregnancy. At first, the young master was surprised, but he soon regained his calm and advised her to ept Yi Fan. This made ALEX very strange. Logically speaking, she said that the child was not from the ordinary. The family should have stopped her, but why did the uncle persuade her to marry Yi Fan? Uncle Yan, you cant be a spy sent in from outside! I dont even know who this childs father is. You asked me to marry our boss just like that. Arent you a coward?! Im telling you, Boss knows that the child is not his. Dont try to threaten me and send information for you. Listening to the words of ALEX, Uncle Yuughed. Hanhan, youre interesting. Dont worry, I wont betray my family. Ming You looked at Uncle Yu in disbelief. ALEX really cant guess what position this person is from home, but his position should not be low.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Alright, Im well injured. Ill tell the boss that Im leaving home today, so Uncle, you can talk better in the future. You look like youre easy to beat up. Looking at the cold ALEX, and saying childish words, Uncle Yu cant help but sigh, people cant frown. In the room, Yi Fan was choosing the wedding card. In his opinion, ALEX had already agreed to marry him. Although he didnt even ask, he was confident. She didnt even raise her head and said, Come in. ALEX ALEX ALEX It was the first time that they entered the room. It was no different from ordinary rooms. They made it so mysterious every day that they thought it was different. Yi Li, thank you very much for your care and help during this period of time. My injuries are healed and its time to leave. Dont worry, Ill find a way to return the things that I owe you. This was the most time that ALEX and Ming You had said, but it made Yi Fan angry. He was preparing for the wedding, yet she said she was leaving. Isnt this a naked face? Who told you to leave?! Ill tell you, ALEX, I want to marry you! Lu Chenzhous sudden irritability and his cousin made him speechless. Yi Fan, I dont need anyones sympathy! ALEX ALEX ALEX ALEX, let me tell you, you must marry me! He is really afraid, must? There is no word in the dictionary of ALEX. Impossible! ALEX The tough attitude of ALEX made Yi Fan chase her out of the house. Right now, Lifan was not able to touch ALEX. He was afraid that stimting the ALEX would have a bad effect on the child, but Yi Fan of sweet talk wouldnt say it. With a helpless expression, Yi Fan could only manage the ALEX He was not allowed to take a step out of the gate of home until the wedding ended. Chapter 528: How do you want to meet him? ALEX ALEX ALEX After being locked away from home, ALEX From what Lei Fan said at her bedside that day, he could tell that Lei Fan really wanted her to give birth to this child, and he had lost a child before. However, ALEX was not sure what the consequences would be after leaving this child. The child was probably Zhuo Nis and Zhuo Ni was a determined man. Once he knew about the existence of the child, he would be entangled to the end. Things are too troublesome now. ALEX must think about what to do. Plus, ALEX couldnt let Yi Fan see any ws. After two consecutive days, ALEX stayed in the room. He didnt eat, drink, or go out, let Yi Fan be furious, and even forced someone to let the ALEX eat. However, in order to protect the child in ALEXs stomach, Lei Fan couldnt force her too much, so the two of them were caught in control. This was also the stubborn side of Yi Fan who really knew ALEX and waspletely wary of his stubbornness. It was really a downfall. Yi Fan was able to hold back when facing other people, but in the face of this woman who he had not known for long, he was always a be at a loss what to do. There was a kind of power in this woman that Yi Fan could not resist. In the face of ALEX, Yi Fan had no way to control his emotions. Yao Fan was investigating the matter of the ALEX, and the more he wanted to keep her by his side. On ALEX, Li Fan saw the silhouette of the woman he once loved. Whether it was the silhouette of his body or the fact that he had fallen in love with this woman, he was determined to keep this woman. Just as the two were in a daze, one person appeared in front of them. Yi Fan and ALEX were surprised when they saw this person. Dad! Uncle! When they heard each others names, both ALEX and Yi Fan looked at each other in shock. Yi Fan didnt expect that ALEX would meet his father. And ALEX didnt expect that the uncle in the garden who chatted every day would actually be the father of Luo Fan, the real lover who left home.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Seeing the surprised expressions of these two people, the first reaction from instinct, Yan Zhan has further believed in the identity of ALEX. Originally, I wanted to test ALEX for a few more days, but I heard that the two of them were in a deadlock for marriage. And the ALEX did not hesitate to fight against Yi Fan, which made it even more difficult for them to fight sit up and take notice. Over the years, there were too many women who were close to Luo Fan, and many of them used pregnancy to threaten him. Without a character like Yin Fan, he really wouldnt be able to handle so many women. Right now, it was easy for Ln to be considerate towards a woman, but this woman only wanted to stay away from him and felt that Lili was too troublesome. For a woman like her, the more she didnt want to let go of her home. Only a person who begged could be a mistress who left home. Such a woman was worthy of a man like Yan Fan. I heard that the two of you are in a terrible mess. Isnt it just getting married?! Receiving A certificate, one person became two people, plus the little guy with A belly, A family of three is very good. Didnt you just be afraid that the Seven Star Gang would be in trouble? Is there no trouble if you go out? Why not try to stay away from home? I promise you can leave anytime you want, but Hanhan will try to be together! If youre still unable to adapt to your life, I guarantee that you will leave safely. When they heard the battle, both ALEX and Yi Fan were a little strange, especially Yi Fan, who was very excited. Father, you cant! What can I do? Do you want a body? A pregnant womans body! Being blocked by Lili, Yi Fan could only shut his mouth and leave. Someone like ALEX could definitely do something like a corpse and two lives. This was not what Hanhan wanted. From today onwards, the Turkey can enter and leave home freely, but there must be bodyguards who follow him all the time. The two first cultivate their feelings and talk about something else. Since Yan Zhan said so, ALEX is not an unreasonable person. This is already the biggest concession that he has made from home. If he gives a step, he will hurry up and not be a woman who doesnt care, because that can only be abandoned. Alright, Uncle Yu, I promise you, but Yi Fan cant mess around with me! When he heard ALEX, Yi Fan became even more aggrieved. Now that she was pregnant, what could Lifan do? Dont worry, as long as Im alive, Yi Fan will never force you! Now it has be the agreement of ALEX and war, and all the protagonists of the agreement have no say. Things were settled like this. An old and young man chatted,pletely forgetting the existence of Luo Fan. After wandering around the room for a long time, Lifan left the room in a daze. After he left, he whispered to ALEX. F*ck, as my son, you are hot and wont let you suffer. I hope that you can treat him well. I think highly of you, your lover. Ming You stood up and left the room. There was only ALEX people left in the room. Looking at the way they left home, they werent the legendary madness. They even seemed to treat their feelings very simple. ALEX ALEX ALEX In his heart, he warned himself that he must hold on to his mental defense and not be broken by the bitter scheme of his family. At least, now that she could go out, she could find a chance to deliver the news. That afternoon, ALEX went out under the group of bodyguards. Just in time for Country Ts holiday ceremony, there were many people on the streets, which was more conducive to covering the traces of ALEX. It was also because of this g that ALEX and Si Wan met in the sea of people. Both of them were surprised that it would be such a coincidence. There were too many people, and even the hotel room could only watch the table. As for ALEX and Si Wan, they fought in a daze. Under the argument between the two bodyguards, the final result was that they only let the twodies stay in the daze while the bodyguards waited outside the room. This gave Si Wan a chance tomunicate with ALEX. Why dont you listen to orders? ALEX Youre not a child. Youre still pregnant now, so you shouldnt be so willful. From a womans perspective, Si Wan didnt agree with the decision of ALEX at all. Im not willful. Ive decided to marry Yi Fan so that I can enter the Seven Star Gang and obtain the core information. Its a rare opportunity. I cant give up so easily. It had to be said that the ALEX was entirely based on the mission. It was professional and sincere. Then how do you exin to him? To find you, Zhuo Ni has left the capital. I wonder where he is now! When he heard this news, ALEXs determined heart started to waver again. Chapter 529: Si Wan who has returned seriously Looking at ALEX, Si Wan was very sure that in the heart of the ALEX, the person living in front of her was Zhuo Ni. There was no one else. Everything in front of her was done for the mission. At ALEX, he was also in a knot, because the spy did not know how long it would take. If the child was affected by leaving home, it would be easy to enter his enemy camp. In this case, ALEX had too many challenges. Every step would cause unanticipated consequences. ALEX, I hope you can think too much about yourself, especially the child in your womb. After Mommy Liao, womens thoughts will change greatly. I dont want you to regret it in the future. The task can be done in a different way. I dont want you to lose the most important happiness. Every word Si Wan said came from ha mi Corazon. As a lover, Si Wan was very clear about the power of love in peoples hearts. Yan was now at ALEX, but Zhuo Ni would find out sooner orter. Zhuo Ni appeared and there was no way he would be as calm as he was now. Dont worry, I know what to do. I will protect this child and not let Zhuo Ni know. When she heard this, Si Wan was sure that the child in ALEX was Zhuo Ni. If Si Wan agreed to the request of ALEX, how could she face Zhuo Ni in the future? ALEX, no matter what decision you make this time, you have to follow me. I cant let you take such a risk. Sitting, Si Wan walked over to ALEX and yed a video of Zhuo Ni to Nanjing. In the video, Zhuo Ni shouted the name ALEX. You are never anyones lover. Zhuo Ni knows who he loves. You arepletely different from Feng Xing. ALEX Zhuo Ni loves you. He can let go of everything to look for your footsteps for you. It was you who gave him the courage and hope to survive. What do you think he would do if he found out that you married someone else? Si Wan said that she was very annoying. ALEX was also very sad, but this time, the task was to apply for it by herself at the ALEX. She had also forcefully requested that she could not give up halfway. People cant live just for themselves. Put these away. From the moment I left, Ive made a decision. This child is an ident and the task is urgent. I forgot to eat the contraceptive pill right away, which is why I became wary of this child. Si Wan, I advise you to leave Country T quickly. Otherwise, with the power of the Seven Star Gang, you will be in danger. ALEX ALEX ALEX Its best not to tell Zhuo Ni about this, for his good. Looking at Ming Ying, who had left ALEX, Si Wan felt sad. Si Wan should have been a little more determined to not let the ALEX travel on this mission. Now, Si Wan couldnt make the same mistake again. She must bring ALEX back to Jindu and bring it to Zhuo Ni. Since it was too soft, Si Wan could only grab it. ALEX ALEX ALEX In Country T, the power of the Seven Star Gang could be said to be stronger than the king of Country T. Si Wan was using an egg to hit a rock and was destined to end well. After the day, Yi Fan and ALEX were engaged. The location was in the hotel hall of the Gongs Group, which undoubtedly created a strong condition for Si Wans actions. Finishing everything, Si Wan must take ALEX away. At the wedding, ALEX was very beautiful. There was a white veil with flowers in her hands. This wedding was as beautiful as a princess and a prince in a fairy tale. It was a pity that fairy tales were filled with evil people. The prince was the ck prince while the princess had other designs. Yi Fan was very nervous. On the surface, Country T was the leader of the entertainment industry, and there were many VIPs who attended their wedding. Many of them were familiar with what kind of person Si Wan was. At the most critical stage of the wedding, the bride disappeared after changing clothes. All the guests present were shocked. She quickly stabilized the situation when she left home, and Si Wan had tied the ALEX to the car. As long as they reached the airport safely, they could leave. The operation this time could be said to be very smooth, but leaving home was not easy. The airport was nowpletely tense and it was impossible for them to leave Country T by ne, which meant that Si Wan had to change their ns.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. They changed the route at thest minute, but they didnt expect their car to be driven off home. If it wasnt for the ALEX in the car, Ming You would have ordered the car to explode. Si Wan soon found that someone was following her. Lei Fan was indeed strong enough to catch up so quickly. Si Wan, youre leaving now. Dont be toote. Put me down and leave quickly. Otherwise, itll be toote. Listening to ALEXs words, Si Wan looked at the eyes of the ALEX seriously and said. ALEX, I wont leave you behind, and I wont let you face danger alone. Sometimes, when someone makes a wrong decision, the consequences will be a pain that we cant bear. After she finished, Si Wan turned around and said to the people around her. Im wearing a veil on ALEX. The next intersection is more secluded. Ill get in another car and go to Hanhan to drive their attention. You have to send the ALEX back to Jindu. To prevent others from making any objections, Si Wan had already turned on ALEX gauze and jumped into another car. Si Wan was right. All the soldiers left with Si Wan, while ALEX and their carpletely left their sight. Put me down, or Si Wan will be in danger! ALEX ALEX ALEX struggled and said, They wouldnt know this result but Si Wans order was to let them leave with ALEX. They couldnt resist the order. Furthermore, Si Wan had a special identity. No matter how powerful she was, she didnt dare to fight against the Gongs Group. Lifan is not a man who defies the rules. He gave up on an arms deal for me, and even more hesitated topete with Hanhan. Do you think he will beat Si Wan? If you arete, Si Wan will be in danger. In this car, ALEX was the person who knew Yi Fan the best. Although they hadnt been together for a long time, there was one thing that was certain that Yi Fan cared about her, and Si Wan would definitely admit that it was the ALEX that she took away. At that time, it was hard to imagine what would happen. The few people in the car were also a little shaken. After all, if something happened to Si Wan, it would be difficult for them to stop their guilt even if theymitted suicide. They left home very quickly and got into Si Wans car in less than half an hour. Just as ALEX said, Yi Fan lost control of his emotions and directly hit Si Wans belly. Si Wans bodyguards were all dead but Si Wan still didnt know where ALEX was. Chapter 530: Weak and Protect Yi Fan didnt even figure out Si Wans identity, nor did he want to figure out Si Wans identity. Now, Yi Fan only wanted to get the trace of ALEX from Si Wan as soon as possible. Tell me, where did you take her? What is your purpose?! It seemed that Yi Fan didnt know the identity of ALEX. At present, Si Wan couldnt reveal the true identity of ALEX. She could only pretend to be leaving home. Hanhan is your subordinate, right?! He kidnapped my sister and killed the child in my sisters womb. Everything was done by you, right? I want you to taste the loss too! When she heard Si Wan mention Hanhan, Si Wans eyes were full of sadness and hatred when she said this, not like she was talking nonsense. Who are you? Yi Fan finally remembered to ask his identity. Looking at Yi Fan, Si Wan could only continue acting in half-genuine and half-sham. I am the chairman of the Gongs Group, Si Wan. Everyone was stunned when they heard this name. Si Wans identity and status was not something that ordinary people could provoke. The Seven Star Gang had always forbade enemies from the Si family, so it was even more forbidden to hurt Si Wan. Now, Yi Fan had shot Si Wan a shot. From the looks of it, Si Wan was not in a good state and had a lot of blood. You are Si Wan? How do you prove it? This time, Lei Fan asked carefully. After all, he had never seen the real Si Wan and knew if the person in front of him was telling the truth or not. There are a lot of my photos and videos online. You can take a look! In fact, Hanhan is a henchman of the Si family. He is already dead, so you have to take responsibility for his actions. Yi Fan immediately yed a video of Si Wan and the woman in front of him, As like as two peas. In fact, very few people in the family knew that even Yi Fan had only heard of him after he was drunk. It seemed that the woman in front of her was undoubtedly Si Wan. However, Si Wan had taken away the bride at his wedding. It was impossible for Yi Fan to be wary of her like this. Moreover, he had hurt Si Wan and vited the order of the lord. Now, he absolutely could not recognize him. There are many people who look like in the world. My fiancee is even As like as two peas with the star of Qingcheng! Si Wan couldnt take risks for revenge. Ming You made a lot of sense. Si Wan already knew in her heart that this Lili would choose to speak. This time, Si Wan did something impulsive. Just as Yi Fan was about to start, ALEX appeared and shouted. Hand! When he heard the sound, he immediately stopped. ALEX ALEX ALEX Lili, we shouldnt have seen blood on our happy days. Killing people isnt good for children. This was dying time for Si Wans rescue. Before returning, ALEX contacted the people in the Hanhan area. Their secret affairs were much better than these bodyguards. As long as Si Wan persisted for another hour, the person in Ming Yous room would definitely save her. Lili, our wedding isnt over yet. I have to change into a veil. Let this woman stay in emerge of itself and perish of itself alone. Dont let our wedding get angry. Yi Fan agreed with ALEXs words. He knew that ALEX was a person who cared about Hanhan killing, so Yi Fan didnt want to create a conflict between them just because he was married. Yan was a murderer and Yi Fan wouldnt kill someone with ALEX. Two people were left to deal with Si Wan and Yi Fan left with ALEX. Si Wans people had been waiting outside for a long time. As long as they left, they would rush in to save them and wait for the people in Hanhan to respond. In the car, Lei Fan looked at ALEX in confusion. How did you escape?All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. This problem, ALEX had already predicted. He rolled up his pants and saw that he was covered in marks on the leg of the ALEX. You have a car? Hearing Yi Fans words, ALEX nodded. Go to the hospital! Yi Fan immediately ordered. Do you know that your appearance is dangerous? You have a child in your stomach, so its easy for you to get pregnant with him. ALEX ALEX ALEX She suddenly remembered what Si Wan said. If the child was really affected by the Seven Star Gang, what should he do when ALEX? He must fight a quick battle to force a quick decision. Before the child grows up, ALEX must kill the Seven Star Gang or find an opportunity to kill the child. He will never let the child be a gangster criminal. Now ALEX really feels the seriousness of the situation, hoping that things wont develop too bad. The car rushed to the hospital at high speed. ALEXs injury was real, and it did indeed jump into the car. She was not worried about the results of the doctors examination. At the time, she was in a critical situation. She really didnt think of such aplicated matter, so she wanted to go back and rescue Si Wan. The child must be fine now, so when she jumped, she would protect her stomach. The only thing she was worried about was Si Wans situation. When ALEX arrived, Si Wan had been seriously injured. She didnt know if those people had taken Khai away. If Si Wan really had something to do with it, not only the Si family, but Gong Siming alone could make the whole of Country T in chaos. No matter how powerful the Seven Star Gang was, Gong Siming would still be in trouble. At that time, the situation would be chaotic. This was a result that no one wanted to see. Yi Li, I understand what you said, but I was in a critical situation at that time. I jumped off the hook as soon as I caught the opportunity. I didnt know what they would do but I just wanted to die. Im not you guys. Although I know some tricks, its all Hanhans work. Its fine to deceive those guys on the streets, but when I meet someone who really knows what to do, Im just like an ant. I dont want to take a car and theres no other way. If I didnt see your car on the road, I wouldnt be able to find you either. Hearing what ALEX said, Yi Fan felt a little distressed. This woman was really not easy. After suffering such a huge sin, the key was to save her at a time of crisis. This meant that this woman was smart and calm. No matter what they did before ALEX or how bad it was, as long as Ming You left home, Yi Fan believed that ALEX After that, as long as he had left home, Yi Fan believed that ALEX It would definitely be an excellent woman. Yi Fans judgment was definitely not wrong. The woman he was in love with had always been a out of the ordinary, so of course, this time, it would definitely be no exception. Slowly, Yi Fan believed that he could win the heart of AELX. Chapter 531: It’s Hard to Wake Up Again Country T Hospital, ALEX was apanied by Yi Fan and had a very detailed examination. When Yi Fan saw the shape of the fetus in ALEXs stomach, he was so excited that he could tear up. It seemed that at ALEX, Hanhan had to investigate what kind of Hanhan Mo Fan had towards the child. Why did he want to get a child? ALEX, lets go to the wedding venue. This Lili was not joking. It was already afternoon and it had been almost four hours since the wedding ceremony. What are we doing at this time? After hearing the question of ALEX, Yi Fan smiled and said. Youll know when you go. Since Yi Fan had already said so, there was no need to ask about ALEX. He wouldnt harm her. At least for a short period of time, Yi Fan wouldnt hurt ALEX. For the time being, ALEX was very safe at home. The two of them reappeared at the wedding venue. To everyones surprise, all the guests were still there. What kind of status did this family upy in the end? It could let these rich people wait here for more than four hours. Thanks to ALEX, they came back. If they couldnte back, would they have to wait for the end of life? After the whole wedding ceremony waspleted, no one asked anything more. It seemed that everything had nothing to do with them. The fear of leaving home, ALEX needs to be re-examined. This family looked innocent and harmless, but how could a truly harmless person be filled with fear and even dare not resist? The day full of be struck with fright has passed. After returning home, ALEX is almost paralyzed. Sitting on the bed, ALEX casually took off his clothes, prepared to take a simple shower and rest. Ming You forcefully removed her veil. Before Hanhan could change her sleeping hubby, the door to her bedroom opened. Frightened ALEX, she used the veil to cover her body and came in drunk. What was the situation? Didnt they say they were separated? Huaner, we Were married and our children. Our family of three can finally be together. Huaner, why arent you talking? It was really a when wine is in truth, wit is out, and ALEX instantly understood what was going on. In Yi Fans eyes, the ALEX and the child were just Hanhan. As for who it was, even the womans name was known at the ALEX, so was he afraid he wouldnt be able to find out? Huaner? Looking at Yi Fan who was drunk on the ground, AELX called out in a low voice. Everyone had their own weak point and the weak point of Yi Fans body was on this girl. It was also thanks to this Childe that ALEX had the opportunity to leave home so soon. No matter what, ALEX must be figured out. Yan Lu understood the situation and the more he could gain his trust through Hanhan. Since Yan Lu was already married, things couldnt be too anxious. ALEX still understood the principle of haste does not bring sess. After changing his pajamas, ALEX threw Hanhan onto the sofa and covered him with a nket. The drunk be unconscious shouldnt pose any threat to ALEX. After taking a simple shower, after ALEX came out, he was still a little worried. He tied up his feet and went to bed. Imperial the Gongs Group. Gong Siming, who was handling thepanys affairs, suddenly received a call from an unknown number, asking him to take the doctor to pick up Si Wan at the private airport. Si Wan was injured. This time, Si Wan was seriously injured. During the rescue process, people from Yi Fan hit Si Wan against the wall and her head was also injured. Even though there were doctors from their peers who had been conducting economic rescue, they still had to undergo professional surgery. Time has been missing for a long time and Si Wan is already very dangerous. The bullet in her abdomen had been taken out and it was easy to stop the bleeding. However, Si Wans head needed professional equipment to observe it. After receiving the call, Gong Siming immediately turned around and headed to the private airport. The shareholders of thepanies were left behind. No one knew what was going on. Now Jack was Gong Simings most trusted person in the Gongs Group. After Gong Siming left, Jack continued to talk about the questions Gong Siming had just met. No one dared to refute. The current the Gongs Group was basically a private group belonging to Hanhan and the family. They had no other choice but to be able to do anything. Most of the shareholders followed the elders of the family and were very loyal to the family. Now that thepany was getting better, they couldnt find a reason to object. When they arrived at the airport, the moment Gong Siming saw Si Wan, he felt like he was on fire, but his eyes were as gentle as water as he looked at Si Wan. Without asking for any reason or asking who hurt Si Wan, Gong Siming asked the doctors to send Si Wan to the hospital. Gong Siming like him was really a man. Gong Siming didnt say anything more until Si Wan left the operating room. Mr. Yan, weve tried our best. Tong Yans head has been hit and there is blood. Weve cleaned up a lot, but some of them are special. They can only eliminate them on their own. It is very likely that Tong Yan will be in aa for a long time. Next, we can only see Tong Yings strength. When he heard the doctors words, Gong Siming was not angry nor did he say a word. He walked into Si Wans ward and quietly stayed with Si Wan. Jinwan, if you be a star, I will definitely follow you. After Yan Lu finished, Gong Siming hugged Si Wans hand and cried. This time, he was just looking for someone. How could he be so seriously injured?Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Gong Siming repeatedly med himself for not apanying Si Wan. Ming You also received Si Wans current situation report. This time, it was indeed the result of their mistakes inmand. Si Huating was also worried, but he still didnt leave his daze. If Si Wan had done such a bad thing, how could he be at ease with Si Wan? Too much give oneself over to blind emotions, this time is a lesson. After the Si family got the notice, they immediately felt the hospital. After they found out about Si Wans condition, they felt a great pain. If Si Wan really couldnt wake up, no matter who she was, the Si family wouldnt let go. Si Yue walked to the people protecting Si Wan and asked in a low voice. Who hurt Second Miss? These people were from the Si family and naturally knew Si Yue. Miss, its the first elder of the Seven Star Gang, Yi Fan. It was Yi Fan again. Thest time he was protected by Yi Fan, he had done so much do things offensive to God and reason. Now that he had seriously injured Si Wan, he was practically dead. Why did Second Miss go to Country T? Si Wans trip to Country T was a secret. Apart from Gong Siming, no one knew about it. It was all thanks to the person in hand, Kun Ling, who answered the question. She was going to save someone. It was said that the Second Young Lady hade to Country T. The guards dont know the reason behind this. This was true. Si Wan was usually independent and it was normal for her subordinates to not know. Si Wan was still unconscious and many things were unclear. She could only wait for Si Wan to wake up before making her decision. Chapter 532: Who else is there on you? Country T left home. After the marriage, ALEXs freedom of movement increased, but the security force increased significantly. Yi Fan had already found out that ALEX and Si Wan met at the celebration. ording to their reports, Si Wan should have known about the rtionship between Lu Fan and Lu Chenzhou at that time, and it was also from the previous year, the ALEX. Once, Yi Fan would never let such a thing happen again. Si Wan didnt know where she was now and there were no records of Si Wan leaving the airport. If this woman was still in Country T, Lei Fan would have to be treated by the circumspect. The hatred between the two sides had deepened. If Si Wan died in there was no testimony of witness after the conspirator passed away, but as long as Si Wan was alive, the hatred between the family and the family would definitely be settled. Moreover, the Seven Star Gang Master would know that Hanhan would face not only the Yan family, but also the punishment of the Seven Star Gang. But Yi Fan couldnt think too much. When it happened, Yi Fan only wanted ALEX to return to his side as soon as possible. Lei Fan had entered the room of ALEX. Although it was just a sleeping sofa, this was already a big improvement. At present, it seemed that their rtionship was harmonious. Their respective little angsi were doing it in secret. Yi Fan had been investigating who the father of the child in ALEX was, but the working nature of the ALEX was tooplicated. Yi Fan had basically investigated all the men he had been in contact with during the time of the ALEX. If a child was born, as long as a father was enough, Lifan would not allow others toe back and snatch ALEX from him. Even Yi Fans every act and every move didnt show any signs of fear. They didnt expect that Yi Fan would be very easy-going. In fact, his means were very sharp and he must be leave no room. All men who had been in contact with ALEX these days had been killed, which made them sweat for the ALEX. Yi Fan was far from being as kind as he looked. It would be troublesome to get rid of this man in the future. However, they had no other choice. ALEX was no longer able to escape. With so many bodyguards every day, it was very rare for them to rescue them in Country T. ALEX ALEX ALEX And ALEX At the same time, ALEX maintained a clear-headed mind. No matter how good the family treated her, they couldnt forget their position. ALEX ALEX ALEX She had also heard about Si Wans incident, ALEX. She felt very guilty. If she could not be so stubborn at the time, Si Wan might not have been injured so badly. She didnt know if ALEX sent a letter to Si Wan and if it was in Gong Simings hands. There were people in Imperials army who were secretly selling armaments, and they were also in contact with the Ming You Gang and the Hus. There must be someone with more authority behind brother Wei, otherwise this kind of business would not be so big. They must let Gong Siming find out as soon as possible, otherwise their actions will be passive in the future. They are not afraid of the enemy, but afraid that they will be stabbed in their hearts when they are enemies. Sometimes, traitors were more hateful than enemies, but at the same time, they were more wary of them. Now that ALEX is abroad, there is no way to help Gong Siming tidy up the military. The military led by Ming Xing before leaving, the military ALEX has already been handed over to a reliable person to manage it, but she has to take time to go back and see. It seems that she cant go back in the past year, so she can only rely on that person. At the Si Residence in the capital. Si Wan had already returned home to take care of her. The doctor said that Si Wans condition needed emotional awakening, so staying in the hospital was no help. In fact, Si Wan was very simr to her but it was not as serious as her. This incident was enough to drive Gong Siming crazy, but it surprised everyone. This time, Gong Siming was very calm. Not only was he not angry as before, he also calmly arranged everything well. Every day, she would chat with Si Wan on time and change clothes for Si Wan. When she went out to work, she would also pay attention to the situation in the video. Gong Siming seemed to have gotten used to it after a few days of struggle. But no one knew how painful Gong Siming was, but he had no choice but to do it. On the day of the hospital, the subordinates who went to Country T with Si Wan gave him a letter. It not only wrote that there was a traitor in Imperials army, but there was also a clear photo evidence. Gong Siming recognized the person in the photo at a nce. Everyone called him brother Wei. He was a veteran who had been with Gong Siming for more than ten years. He did not expect that brother Wei would be a traitor in Imperials army. He would be discharged in half a year. Even the job Gong Siming had arranged for him, but now something had happened. Moreover, there were other people above brother Wei. It seemed that Imperials army should be rearranged, or else they would think that Gong Siming was a sick cat. Imperial Army. As soon as Gong Siming entered the army, without demur controlled the whole group of brother Wei. Not only that, all the troops were restricted and no one could send the news out. This time, Gong Siming didnt mind reorganizing the whole army. The gang was absolutely loyal, and it was the most elite army under Gong Siming. All resisters, kill withwful authority. If a soldier doesnt have a minimum of loyalty, then keeping such a person is a disaster, a wreck the country and bring ruin to the people the people. When he saw Gong Siming, brother Wei still wanted to nder, but Gong Siming didnt give him the opportunity to put the photo in front of him. This photo was very rich. There were photos of him trading with the Seven Star Gang, and also pictures of him trading with the Hus, which made brother Wei instantly stunned. Handsome, Im just messing around too. Something happened at home. Im from have to. It was a pity that brother Weis excuses werepletely useless with Gong Siming. All the soldiers know how good Gong Siming is to his subordinates. Whether it is a neer or Old Veteran, as long as anything is reported at home, Gong Siming will definitely solve it at the time. Even the guards in the army knew about this and they were even more worried about Gong Siming.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Thats not a reason. Ming Wei, youre Old Veteran now. Pain me, who else are you up there? Gong Siming didnt feel like punishing his former brother. After all, it had been so many years and it wasnt the feelings of a short duration of time. When he heard Gong Simings words, brother Wei waspletely discouraged. He knew that Gong Siming had already given him a lot. Chapter 533: Your son is really big! Now the whole group of brother Wei was under control, and even the head of the team had been imprisoned, and brother Wei was naturally the first person to speak. Weiwei, youd better be faster. I dont want you to use confessions. Hearing that Gong Simings patience had gradually faded, brother Weis face started to sweat. No one knew how much brother Wei struggled at this moment. Your family, Ive already sent my men to a safe ce. Their identities have changed. No one can find them. You dont have to worry about their danger, but if you dont say it, I dont have to protect them. You have to figure out this. Gong Siming was very urate in catching people. He knew that brother Wei cared about his family the most. There were some young masters and children, but he still did such a dirty thing, which made Gong Siming very angry. Dont test my patience. Im already tolerant. Feeling the gust from Gong Siming, brother Wei raised his head and said slowly as he looked at Gong Simings gaze. Handsome, Im not good. Im too sullen. I was drugged and Im also from have to. Otherwise, they would release the video of my youngdy in rape. Its not a problem for me to lose all standing and reputation, but how can my family survive?! Everything was arranged by Deputy Mayor Liu in the government. Ever since Hua Er entered the government, Deputy Mayor Liu was demoted and he was also a member of the army. He didnt know who said that I had a malevolent illness and drugged me. Marshal, I was the one who let you down. It wasnt just me. I was the one who broke through three groups in the army, the six groups of Feng Feng, and the seven groups of Yuyuan were under Deputy Mayor Lius control. He even colluded with the Hus and prepared to take down the capital. He was really impressive. A small mayor actually dared to do so. Gong Siming looked at brother Wei and shook his head helplessly. Weiwei, you know the militarys integrity. Is there anyone else besides you? Yes, brother Wei was very clear about the military situation. Gong Siming made such a big silence and interrogated him. He had already decided to bepletely clear. Even if he didnt mention brother Wei, Gong Siming could be found one by one. No one could escape Gong Simings question. But if you say it, the result is different from being asked by the young master. One might be born, and the other would be dead. The right to choose was in his own hands. Whether life or death was determined by himself. Handsome, theres one more thing. Theyre all rted to the Hanyu youve investigated before. I dont know what kind of rtionship it is. In their circle, theyve hidden some secrets from me. He really couldnt leave that Gu Sen. Gong Siming believed in brother Weis words. He knew very well that brother Weis expression was not a day or two, but he had been restrained and had no chance. However, once he was seduced, opening the door would naturally be a get out of hand. Gong Siming knew this very well. Someone will take you away, but you will be sucked into the miniature explosives. As long as you do something like selling your military and selling your country out, I will personally detonate this bomb, conduct oneself well. After Yan Lu finished, Gong Siming walked out and the young man brought Yan Yuan into the room. To deal with them, Gong Siming was interrogated one by one and arranged for them toe together in a room. The moment they entered the room, the three of them immediately became a little confused. They knew what they had done and knew each other very well. The three people entered the army at the same time and came from the same ce as Gu Sen. Gong Siming knew there would be problems at the time, but he had been busy with other things. It seemed that Gu Sen was definitely not his friend, he could only be an enemy. Tell me, who else in the military are yours? Facing the three people, Gong Simings attitude was not that good. He didnt care about their lives at all, and he didnt care about their family. Hua Er had already gone to investigate their background and the family they mentioned had long disappeared. It was really a hidden Yan Shen.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Handsome, we really dont know what youre talking about! The three of them whispered, really neat. Even if they didnt know if they were going to be sentenced, they would work together and not betray others. Men, pull Zhenhan out and die. The three of them were stunned when they heard Gong Simingsmand. In particr, Yan Yuan was just on guard. They didnt say anything and killed one of them. Looks like you didnt figure out your identity. I already know that you are Gu Sens brothers and that you are working for Deputy Mayor Liu. Deputy Mayor Liu and Gu Sen will die soon. You are of little value to me. The three of them panicked when they heard what Gong Siming said. Marshal, all of this was a conspiracy between Deputy Mayor Liu and Gu Sen. They asked us to provide information about the military and then cooperate with the Hus to take down the Capital. We really dont want this to happen. Such a dude dared to be a traitor, yet he dared toe to Gong Simings underling for such a bad thing. Marshal, let us go. Were just a little dude. Its useless. We cant beat anyone else in the military. We really dont have any other partners. This is something that Gong Siming believes. They have not entered the military for a long time, and their positions are not very high. They cant buy other people at all, but selling the military is a sin. Men, bring them down. These three people sell out military secrets and punish them. Gong Siming didnt hesitate and ordered his subordinates to pull him out and punish him. Handsome, I still have something to do. I still have something to do with my father. Lets go around my life! He really didnt know how he entered the army back then. It seemed like Gong Siming had to reflect on himself. Handsome, it was Feng Feng who sold brother Wei out and brother Wei is our aplice! You big guy! Pulling him out, he immediately died! Gong Siming knew that one of the three men betrayed brother Wei, but Gong Siming didnt care. But when they said it himself, Gong Siming was more assured. None of these three people can stay, all of them are bone-boned, and they are not worthy of being a soldier. They are simply tarnish the title of a soldier. Chapter 534: I’ll always be with her After dealing with the military affairs, Gong Siming went straight to the government building. The Deputy Mayor Liu was already a coward. Everyone in the army knew about trespassing into the three people and they used this as a warning. No one thought they deserved to die. Everyone looked down on such a traitor. The bodies of the three people were also sent to the medical school. As an experimental sample, it was theirst heat. In Imperials government, Si Haoyuan was anxious because of Si Wansa and awakening. He had basically not managed the government in the past few days. The sudden arrival of Gong Siming led arge group of men, surrounding the government in even a drop of water couldnt leak out. In the mayors office, Si Haoyuan was confused after hearing about this, but he was not angry. He knew that Gong Siming was not from make trouble out of nothing, so he must have his reasons for doing so. Sitting in the room, Si Haoyuan waited for Gong Siming to exin the situation. Un, it was not a single person, but Gong Siming who carried Deputy Mayor Liu in like a chicken. He threw Deputy Mayor Liu to the ground. Deputy Mayor Liu was still holding on, shouting loudly. Gong Siming, no matter what, Im still your younger generation. Im a lover of your father and your father. How can you treat me like this? You let me have a face. Do you still have face? You colluded with Gu Sen, colluded with the Hus, and handed over Yan Dus n. The person before this was just your Hanhan. Do you really think you were the tell a story without missing a single circumstance? Deputy Mayor Lius face was a little panicked by Gong Siming. Who was Si Haoyuan? Such tricks could not trick Si Haoyuan. In fact, Si Haoyuan already knew that Deputy Mayor Liu had problems, but he had never been willing to act rashly and blindly and wanted him tomunicate more with the Hus. Si Haoyuan also arranged some people to the Hus. Deputy Mayor Liu was indeed a fool. He thought that the people he arranged for the Hus were his subordinates. In fact, Si Haoyuan deliberately arranged them. These people not only wanted to enter the Hus but also to protect Gong Tingchens safety. Now that Gong Siming made such a fuss, Deputy Mayor Liu couldnt keep it. Deputy Mayor Liu, is Hanhan telling the truth? Si Haoyuan still had to y the role to y, but he couldnt let Deputy Mayor Liu notice that Si Haoyuan already knew about him. Deputy Mayor Liu immediately told Si Haoyuan as if he had caught the a slim chance of survival. Governor Si, Commander Si, you have to be my lord. Ive worked so hard in Hanhan for so many years, and Ive always been a virtuous person. The remain uncorrupted is all for the development of the capital and the development of the capital. Having been in the manor for a long time, he really knows how to calm down. Hes wearing an insolent remain uncorrupted. This Deputy Mayor Liu really knows how to talk about it. People are most afraid of be opinionated, fancy, and Deputy Mayor Liu is a ssic example. What kind of person was Si Haoyuan? He had been killed on the battlefield, settled in the darkness, and fought on the battlefield. How could he be stunned by such a small disguise? Ming, do you have any proof? Gong Siming was suspicious when he heard Si Haoyuans words. Others didnt know about Si Haoyuans secret affairs, but didnt Gong Siming know? Si Haoyuans performance today was indeed abnormal. How could Gong Siming make things up like this? It must be Si Haoyuan who had other ns, but he was afraid of this matter. It was impossible for Gong Siming to kill the poisonous snake after beat the grass and scare the snake. Irrefutable evidence, all the people he nted in the army have been taken down, and he is also rted to Hanhan Gang. As soon as he heard the Seven Star Gang, Si Haoyuans expression changed. Everyone knew that Si Wan was killed by Hanhan. In addition, Si Yues child was also killed by the Seven Star Gang, so Si Haoyuan stopped showing Deputy Mayor Liu a good look. Deputy Mayor Liu, you have a lot of money. You dare to collude with Hanhan Gang. Im looking at you! After Si Haoyuan believed Gong Simings words, Deputy Mayor Liu still refused to admit it. No, I didnt. Im a city governor of Imperial. How could I be rted to those robbers? Its really not a coffin without tears, until all is over ones ambition never dies ah! Gong Siming yed the video of Yan Ming barging into them directly. Of course, he wouldnt let Deputy Mayor Liu know that these people were dead. Otherwise, Deputy Mayor Liu would definitely take a bite from there was no testimony of witness after the conspirator passed away. When he saw the video, Deputy Mayor Liu still wanted to nder but was kicked to the wall by Si Haoyuan! Tell me, who else in the government will help you! I will tell the Hus and Ming You Gang everything about your spies. Id like to see their tricks. You cant stand it anymore! Uncle Jiang was still old, but Si Haoyuan immediately stopped Deputy Mayor Lius father. The the Hus and Ming You Gang both belonged to be irreconcble opposed to. They heard that the death of the old master of the Seven Star Gang was rted to the Hus. If the Seven Star Gang knew that both sides of the Deputy Mayor Liu were involved, and that Deputy Mayor Liu would never end well. In an instant, it became a the weak, and Deputy Mayor Liu took over everything. After all, people like Deputy Mayor Liu, who valued power and wealth, were afraid of death because they had nothing left. Si Haoyuan had long confirmed the fatal point of Deputy Mayor Liu. This matter was over and Si Haoyuan and Gong Siming could temporarily breathe.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. However, both of them were worried about Si Wans situation. Ming, Luo Wan~ Gong Siming said with a smile before Si Haoyuan could finish his sentence. Father, dont worry. Ill always be with her. I believe that Wanwan wont offend me and my child, nor will she leave you and your mother behind, Grandfather, Luofeng and Moon. Were all lovers in my heart. Shes reluctant to let us go. When he heard Gong Simings words, Si Haoyuan was very touched. This Gong Siming was no longer the old master, no longer the superior, be careless with everything, only Luo Yu and the militarys marshal. This growth made Si Haoyuan happy for Gong Tingchen. With such a son, Gong Tingchen was sessful. Ming, thank you. Its not hard, its all my duty. Dad, dont think too much. Now that the matter in the capital has been settled, we can already prepare to deal with the Hus. As for the Seven Star Gang, I will let them know the consequences of hurting Wanwan. Un, Gong Siming would be such a pay attention to the interests of the whole. After all, the Ming You Gang was just a gang. Compared to the Hus, the Seven Star Gang posed a huge threat. In the past, Gong Siming would definitely go to the Seven Star Gang to get revenge, and he would squat the Seven Star Gang together. But now, Gong Siming first considered the threat of the Hus, which allowed Si Haoyuan to with special respect him again. Actually, Gong Siming was able to do this because Si Wan was still alive. If Si Wan really left, then the Hus and Seven Star Gang would definitely be in a daze at the same time. All rationality was because Gong Siming still had hope. He hoped that all the troubles would be solved when Si Wan woke up. What he needed to do was return Si Wan to a clean and safe environment and not let Si Wan suffer any harm. Now that Si Wan was so asleep, it could make Gong Siming less worried, at least not life-threatening. Chapter 535: Gu Sen’s Real Identity Imperial is not in any danger for the time being. Gong Siming already knows where AELX is. He is facing so many things alone and needs help. However, he didnt know where Fu Gongyan was. Zhang Qilin and Si Yue were going to return to their army. They had been away for a long time and couldnt stay outside. Luofeng still had to go back to the city of fog to oversee the situation. Right now, only Hua Er could pick the Liang in the army, but Hua Er still had two children to take care of, and he couldnt put everything on Hua Er alone. There was only one way, that was to get Zhuo Ni back as soon as possible. Although Zhuo Ni did not say where he would go when he left, he believed that Zhuo Nis brothers knew about it. The situation was different now. Zhuo Ni would definitelye back to help him. However, regarding the whereabouts of ALEX, Gong Siming felt a little embarrassed. Country T was indeed not a ce they could control. Even though it was notrge and there was not arge poption, they could not provoke a conflict between the two countries for personal reasons. Therefore, after Zhuo Ni came back, the main Zhuo Ni didnt ask this question and Gong Siming wouldnt take the initiative to say it. With Zhuo Nis temper, he would definitely go there to find ALEX if Zhuo Ni was in any danger. This was really a the loss outweighs the gain. Gong Siming drove straight to the bar.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. It was still very bright. The bar was already the house is crowded in every part. As soon as Gong Siming arrived at the bar, he saw a familiar shadow. Young Master, why didnt you say anything when you came back? Gong Siming was surprised that Zhuo Ni woulde back by himself. I have such a big family, how can I be careless with? The two of them walked towards the room. Zhuo Ni rarely sat on the bar stage, waiting for Gong Simings arrival. Zhuo Ni also heard about Si Wans matter. Gong Siming was in need of help, so how could Zhuo Ni, as a brother, note back? After entering the carriage, Gong Siming and Zhuo Ni both smiled. There was nothing extra between the brothers. Juste back. Gong Siming sighed and the two started drinking. One cup after another, he felt a sense of fear in his heart. The fearless youth in the past had be a man with concern and was no longer impulsive and reckless. Regarding the matter of ALEX, Zhuo Ni whispered and only asked about Boo. It seemed that Zhuo Ni came back this time to stab Bo Liu. However, he did not expect so many things to happen in such a short period of time. The two continued to drink and gradually deepened. Gong Siming drank a lot and was already a little drunk. Seeing Zhuo Ni fall on the sofa, Gong Siming sighed helplessly. There were some things that Gong Siming was also a incapable of action. After experiencing so much, Gong Siming realized how arrogant he used to be. He always thought that everything was under his control, but in reality, it was not like that. After Zhuo Ni was reced by the brothers in the bar, Gong Siming walked out of his daze and slowly looked down at every inch of Gong Simings skin. The phone suddenly rang. Gong Siming took out his phone, looked at the strange number on it and picked up the call. Handsome, the Central Hospital sent a bloody woman to tell you something important. The call was cut off and Gong Siming immediately rushed to the central hospital. In front of the emergency room, the woman with a bloody body couldnt see her face. No matter how the doctor tried to persuade her, the woman maintained a trace of rationality and insisted on waiting for Gong Siming toe over. Gong Siming hurriedly appeared in the hospital. When he saw the woman, Gong Siming recognized that it was Muye Yu. What happened? Gong Siming asked anxiously when he saw that Muyes body was covered in blood. Si Wan was already unconscious, so Muye should be safe in the city. How could he suddenly appear in the capital with blood? Yan Lu was eliminated as a spy in the army, and Deputy Mayor Liu was arrested. The news could not be spread. CEO Gong, Gu Sen is not from Muyes family. Gu Sen is a traitor to the family. Hes still alive. Ask Young Master and Hanhan! How could Gu Sen be a family member again? Gong Siming couldnt consider it for the time being, but he let Muye enter the emergency room safely. Ying Ye, go ahead with the emergency room. Well talk about it when youe out. Doctor, please save her quickly. You have to pay for the fling caution to the winds. Under Gong Simingsmand, the doctor immediately pushed Muye into the operating room. Gong Siming couldnt hide it from Hua Er in Muyes situation, so he immediately called Hua Er. Hua Er soon brought the two children to the hospital. As soon as he saw Hua Er, Gong Siming told Hua Er the general situation, but he still had to wait for Muye to wake up. Things were getting more and more troublesome. How could Gu Sen have be a member of the family? Apart from Zhuo Ni, all of the family had died. How could he be alive? And why did Yan Ye fall for Muye? For such a long time, Gu Sen had been treating Muye very well. It didnt seem like he was pretending. What was going on? This time, Gong Siming waspletely dizzy. Handsome, go back and take care of Madam first. Im here at the hospital, so dont worry. When he heard Hua Ers words, Gong Siming did not say anything. At the hospital, Gong Siming could not help him. Today, Gong Siming had been out for a day. Si Wan didnt know what was happening and it was time to go back. Hua Er, if anything happens, call me anytime. Hua Er nodded and Gong Siming left the hospital. With the two children, the Hua Er family of three waited outside for Muye toe out. Recently, it was really the appearance of the one after another, not a good thing. It was really deduction, and the fire in his heart seemed to explode. But it was feel helpless. Back then, both Hua Er and Muye were in Jincheng, so Hua Er could feel that Gu Sens feelings for Muye were sincere, but why did it suddenly be like this? How could Gu Sen be a family member? If Gu Sen was a family member, why didnt hee to find Zhuo Ni and Muye instead? Although Gu Sens real identity was about to surface, it made things moreplicated. Now, Hua Er only hoped that Muye could safely leave the emergency room so that his family of four would be able to win. Papa, Mommy will have no children. Yes, lets wait for Mommy toe out together. Papa, dont worry. Watching the two children be so uneasy during this period of time, Zhuo Ni felt gratified and distressed. He didnt know how to describe this feeling. With the two children in his arms, Zhuo Nis rims turned red. Chapter 536: I didn’t expect it to be him. At the Si family vi. When Gong Siming returned home, the family was already resting and very quiet. Cautiously without any noise walked back to her bedroom. Si Wany quietly on the bed with a faint smile on her face. Jinwan, what are you worried about? He must be very happy. Gong Simingy gently next to Si Wan, hugged Si Wans hand tightly, and spoke softly beside thes side. Theres a bad news. I dont want to tell you, but Im worried that youll me me for hiding from you after you wake up. So after thinking for a long time, I decided to speak the in truth with you. Xiao Ye was injured. Now in the hospital, Gu Sens identity was also questionable. Yin Ye said that Gu Sen was not Muyes family but a family member. This news was really shocking. We searched for so long but we didnt find the true identity of Gu Sen. If Gu Sen wasnt Muyes family, where did Xiao Yes brother go? I didnt tell him about ALEX. I knew that if it was you, you wouldnt have told him that the ALEX was a spy. After all, it was too dangerous. You have be like this. I dont want Zhuo Ni to go to Country T to die. Yan Wan, take a good rest. During this period of time, I will resolve everything as soon as possible. When you wake up, everything will be beautiful and will be the same as before. Just like that, Gong Siming fell asleep as he said this. Si Wans hand was held in Gong Simings heart and she could not help but move a few times. Gong Siming didnt feel it. He just saw Si Wan smiling happily. In the morning, the morning sun shone in the room, shining on Si Wans face. Gong Siming kissed Si Wans forehead. Wanwan, a new day is starting again. Yes, a new day started again. Gong Siming took some water and started massaging Si Wan. Now Si Wan had lost a lot of weight. She could only rely on various liquids to maintain her life every day. If she couldnt eat anything, she would naturally lose a lot of weight. Looking at Si Wans expression, Gong Siming felt a lot of pain, but he had to maintain a clear mood every day. On the weekend, he even got the school to pick up two children. After so long, the two children had been living in school. If it wasnt for Zhang Sihaos help, he would have long been in a daze. Gong Siming absolutely couldnt fall down. No matter what, Gong Siming had to maintain a good mentality. Only when he believed that Si Wan would wake up would the children see hope. After arranging all Si Wans matters, Gong Siming and Ming Wenxue made a decision. Now Gong Siming needed to take care of the Hus and Gu Sen as soon as possible. At the central hospital, Gong Siming called you, Zhuo. When they reached the hospital, Muye had already entered the ward and was already out of danger. Although Muye had a lot of blood, it was fortunate that he didnt suffer any harm. He lost blood and stitched up the wound. Yan An and Yan Lele slept soundly on the sofa. Behind the door, Gong Siming and Zhuo Ni naturally slowed down their voices. Hua Er, hows Xiao Ye? Gong Siming asked as he walked to Hua Ers side. Hua Er stood there, his tone clearly rxed.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. The doctor said that there was no harm in it. Its just that theres too much, and your body is a little weak. Itll be good after a while. Gong Siming and Zhuo Ni breathed a sigh of relief when they heard what Hua Er said. The people around him had already fallen. If something happened to Muye, they would really fall into chaos and fear. At least for now, Muye is fine. It seems like Gong Siming can go back at night with Si Wan. This was good news. Muye returned to Imperial and returned to a safe area. At least, when Gong Siming and the rest dealt with Gu Sen, there was no need to worry about Muyes safety. Since theres nothing wrong with Yin Ye, we can rest assured. After we are discharged from the hospital, lets take the child home. Now all the security equipment in the capital have been reced. The traitors hiding in the capital have been taken down. Now, the Capital is the safest ce. Master Gong is right. Hua Er, after Xiao Ye is ready, our brothers will start fighting again. We will fight for our home and our lover. The current Gong Siming and Zhuo Ni were no longer talking in the same tone as before. Now they were brothers,rades, and they wanted to fight against the dark warriors together. After experiencing a lot, everyone grew up and everyone changed. As a husband and father, their responsibilities would only grow heavier and they would never lessen. Hua Er carried the two children to the bed to rest. The three of them sat in front of the sofa and began to discuss the issue. I already know what Yan Ye said to Young Master before he fainted. Adding on Young Masters advice, I think I already know Gu Sens true identity, but I didnt expect it to be him. He wasnt from the family, nor was he from the Muye family. To be precise, he is the bastard of my mother and a branch of the family. However, he always thought that he had received unfair treatment. I saw his body in the family back then, but I didnt know how he suddenly came back. However, the thing that is certain now is that Gu Sen is a very bloodthirsty person. He is estimated that he and the Hus have already colluded together. As for the Seven Star Gang, I am not too sure. I dont know how he became the son of the old master of the Seven Star Gang. It turned out that they were in a daze. As soon as Zhuo Ni said this, Gong Siming and Hua Er understood a lot. No wonder Gu Sens possessiveness towards Muye was a bit abnormal. Some seemed to love his own sister, but some seemed to be satisfied with his feelings. However, how could Muye suddenly discover his identity? From his injury, he could tell that the other person didnt care about her. In other words, Gu Sen still wanted Muye to live. How much do you know about this Gu Sen? Hua Er asked Zhuo Ni seriously. Zhuo Ni sighed and said helplessly. He has always been conceited and has always wanted the family to acknowledge his bloodline, but he has never been favored. Many years ago, he came to open the family. It was also a few years ago that I met him when I went back to the house, but his appearance waspletely different from the present. This is why I didnt recognize him when I saw him in the city, but he mustve recognized me. If what Zhuo Ni said, it was that Gu Sen made him look like a Gu Sen. In other words, he wanted Muyes family to acknowledge his bloodline, which was also the main reason why he gave it. Chapter 537: the city of fog Is Threatened Things have been clear, but there is no definite evidence to prove Gu Sens identity. They know it is useless. Now, Ming City is Gu Sens shut out the heavens with one palm, they have no way. What is the situation in the family now? This was the first time Zhuo Ni took the initiative to ask about the familys situation. Gong Siming said without hiding anything. Now the army of the family has left the city. Hanhan is not here, no leader in. We dont know who manages the army of the family, but the Chu family has basically left the city and migrated abroad. Hearing Gong Simings words, Zhuo Ni rxed a little, at least the Chu family would not be in danger. What are we going to do next? Where are we going to win? Knowing that there was no danger in the family, Zhuo Ni had nothing to worry about. Now it was Gong Simings arrangement, but Zhuo Ni did everything. So far, there was no news about ALEX and Zhuo Ni had nothing to worry about. Actually, Gong Siming had already nned what to do next. The the Hus was so anxious to stand firm in the middle, so it was easy to make mistakes. Gong Siming had already secretly obtained some evidence of the Hus, but the time was still not right. As long as the time was right, he could win the Hus. Now, our first task is to destroy the dandy of the Hus and turn the Hus into amander, so that we can defeat the Hus. Gong Siming took out his phone and erged the picture on the phone. He listed all the people who were attached to the Hus. Their next task was to break them one by one in the imperceptibly. These people were easy to deal with. The only difficulty was not to let the the Hus notice. Gong Siming had already arranged everything. He believed that Zhuo Ni and Hua Er could do it beautifully. Young Master, I think it will be simpler if Young Master is in charge. Why dont you inform Young Master? It wasnt that Gong Siming didnt want to let Zhang Qilin win, but because something had happened in Country C, Gu Sen stretched his father into Zhang Qilins jurisdiction. Zhang Qilin had already returned to Country C to deal with it. Hanhan handled things in Country C while Gu Sen is in Country C. Gu Sen again. Now Gu Sen was so active. Why dont you want to dispose of Gu Sen? Hua Er raised a question and thought that the rtionship between Gu Sen and the Hus was not be secure against assault. the Hus did not trust Gu Sen very much. It was Mu Yuyu and Si Wan who helped Gu Sen stand firm in the city. Now Gu Sen should be a weak point and breaking him shouldnt be a bad thing. It is not that Gong Siming has never thought about it, but it is not as simple as Hua Er thinks. Gu Sen was not only rted to the Hus, but also with the Seven Star Gang. If Gu Sens matter was not investigated clearly, it was very likely that he would be directly involved in two aspects. Such a danger could not be easily taken. Gu Sen is rted to the Seven Star Gang. We cant touch him for the time being. The Seven Star Gang is not easy to deal with. Lets focus on dealing with the Hus first. When they heard Gong Simings exnation, Zhuo Ni and Hua Er understood Gong Simings meaning. First focus on attacking one side, and it is easier to defeat the enemy on both sides. Just as the three of them were highly focused, Gong Simings phone rang. Seeing that it was the Shi familys secret, Gong Siming quickly picked up the phone. Ming,e back soon. I need to go back to the city of fog now. I cant be taken care of by Wanwan. When Feng Luoxue returned to the the city of fog, Gong Siming was a little surprised. Mother, did something happen? Gong Siming asked hurriedly. Gong Siming had learned to care about the people around him. I cant say it clearly over the phone. You cane back first. Hearing what Ling Luo Xue said, Gong Siming broke the call and left the hospital with Zhuo Ni. With one more persons strength, Zhuo Ni might be a little busy if he went along. When she arrived at the Si family, she had already packed up her things. When she saw Gong Siminge in, she immediately said. Ming, the city of fog is in danger right now. Luofeng was seriously injured when he returned to the city of fog. I have to go back to host the game. Now the city of fog has be a pot of congee. What kind of ce is the city of fog? It is impossible for anyone who has been to it to find a way. How can someone be in a mess in the city of fog? Could it be that there is a thin line in my the city of fog? Feng Gangxue spoke in a hurry, especially when Luofeng was attacked. How could it be so coincidental? The three children of the Si family were all hurt? Too many coincidences became premeditated, and Gong Siming had to re-examine this matter. It was very likely that someone was behind the scenes. Mother, you can go first. Ill handle the family matters, but have you told Young Master about it?This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. After Gong Siming finished, she remembered that she hadnt told Si Haoyuan about this. Looking at Gong Siming embarrassedly, Gong Siming immediately understood what Lian Luoxue meant. This was the fact that he hadnt told Si Haoyuan about it yet. It doesnt matter, Mother, Ill talk about Father. You go take care of Luofeng first. She immediately turned around and left the house. After Ling Luo Xue left, Gong Siming and Zhuo Ni returned to Si Wans room. Seeing Si Wan in aa and still holding a bottle, Zhuo Ni felt a little upset. Si Wan had helped Zhuo Ni a lot in the matter of ALEX or in the case of the bar. Now that Si Wan had be like this, Zhuo Ni secretly decided to go to Country T to take revenge for Khai after helping Gong Siming settle the matter of the Hus. Young Master, Si Wan looks like shes now! Young Master looks pretty good too. At least I dont have to worry about her safety. Listening to Gong Simings words, Zhuo Ni felt that Gong Siming had indeed changed a lot. If it was in the past, Gong Siming would have started a war in Country T, but this time, Gong Siming was suppressing his anger. Young Master, you have indeed changed a lot. Gong Siming stood up from Si Wan, walked to Zhuo Ni and patted Zhuo Nis shoulder. All these years, weve changed, but change is always good, what do you think? Zhuo Ni said with a smile as he looked at Gong Siming. Youre right. Youre really like me, Hanhan. Gong Siming couldnt helpughing when he heard Zhuo Nisughter. Now, everyone had changed a lot. Chapter 538: Not less than the past No one could ask for it endlessly. Anyone who was greedy must be punished. But people always have all kinds of feelings. The Hus used to be the most trusted family in the center, but now it was turned into a brutal and bloody family by be reckless with greed. So many families, so many political officials, so many righteous guards were killed by the Hus. Hua Er took care of Mu Qianyu for the time being and didnt have time toe out. Zhuo Ni had already started the n to implement Gong Siming. Under the influence of the central government, Zhuo Ni had sessfully eliminated two the Hus sons within a week. All of them were disguised as idents. There cant be act with undue haste, there can be repeated, there can be no time after time. Two people can make an ident, but in a short time, more than three people are killed, that is, someone deliberately did it.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Things had already started in Yan Zhengyi, so there was no need to be so anxious. Those people were a bunch of useless people who were afraid of death. They had relied on the Hus, but because the Hus had promised them some of their poor conditions, they could buy them over first. However, the risk was higher and it was easy for people to make a sound. And Gong Siming is not a dude either. He knows that those people can use them and they cant use them. They had once leaned against the Hus, so they must have been some vile people. Their backgrounds were all mediocre. Those with connections would not believe that a family could fight against the whole country. Whats more, the leader of the central branch was able to unify so many big families and develop the whole country to the current country. Why would they not see through these small tricks? The reason why Zhuo Ni was so sessful was that he couldnt escape the central help. Everything Gong Siming did required the approval of his superior. As a marshal of the capital, Yan Lu had strong soldiers under him and was restrained in style. Some people were shocked that Gong Simings superiors had always been optimistic about him, not only because of Gong Simings capability, but also because of Gong Simings integrity. Many things have deviated from the track set before, and the people in the centre are now following Gong Simings adjust to changing circumstances. Even Ming You fell into a temporary dilemma after Si Wan was unconscious. Si Wans behavior waspletely different from Si Huating and their orders werepletely different. Now that Si Wan was in aa, Si Huating refused to give new orders in order to ensure the leaderships fear, which greatly obstructed the spy activities of the Seven Star Gang. The other two spies had safely returned to Hanhans ce, but the matter of ALEX had not been solved. ALEX ALEX ALEX They had already started to realize that they had left home. The ALEX letter came back and asked Hanhan to recall all the other agents assigned to Country T. The remaining things would be solved by themselves, at ALEX However, if those people recalled it, the AELX would be the cave in the deepest part of their body. If anything happened, they wouldnt be able to rescue them in time. Ming You couldnt let AELX take such a big risk. Besides, she was still pregnant. However, ALEX was strong and she said that Si Wan was already in Country T, so they had to worry. Si Wan didnt know whether she was a henchman or not, and there was no way to find Si Wan to confirm it now. However, the situation was very dangerous. With a helpless expression, Hanhan could only take risks. If she believed in ALEX, she would withdraw the others first. In fact, Si Wan was not in Country T but Luofeng had sent her. Luofengs people had long spread throughout the world, especially in the neighboring countries. The army of the family is now under Luofengs control. To talk about the rtionship between ALEX and Luofeng, it really has to start when they were young. Neither of them expected that Yan Lu would be like that when they met again. The two of them also had a good understanding and didnt say anything. Apart from the two of them, no one knew that ALEX and Luofeng were close friends for almost twenty years. In the city of fog, Luofeng had woken up from hisa. Feng Gangxue stood by Luofengs side. When she saw Luofeng wake up, tears started to fall from her eyes. Mother, I dont have Huanger. Im pretty good! Luofeng grinned, revealing a painful face. Mom, theres a thief at home. Its the Ming You Gang. They followed me all the way into the fog before they started attacking. When she heard Luofengs words, her eyes instantly turned cold and her tone was filled with fear. Rest well, leave the rest to me. Feng Luoxueforted Luofengs emotions. Luofeng didnt say anything. He believed that Feng Gangxue could do things beautifully. Yan Lu mentioned the people from the city of fog, and even with his eyes closed, he could tell who it was. To enter the city of fog was like a road of self-destruction. She ordered her men to take care of Luofeng and left the mountain. At the center of the city of fog, at the house of the family, Feng Gangxue gathered everyone here. I didnt expect that there would be people colluding with outsiders in the city of fog. At a nce, she found the person she was looking for. Sitting in the admiring hall, Feng Gangxues entire body exuded a strong aura, making the people standing below shiver all over though not cold. Who is my son injured? Stand out on his own initiative. Otherwise, you know what the consequences are. The people below trembled when they heard her words. One need to know, her actions werent just physical torture. It was more mental torture that made people scream in despair. No one spoke. Ming You stood up and walked directly to the two elders of the Feng Family. Without hesitation, she grabbed the young man hiding behind him. Seeing this scene, the two elderss face immediately became panic. However, she pretended not to see it and grabbed three young men. The four of them were in their twenties and their eyes were full of gust. They could tell that they were children who had been outside since they were young. Yes, you dont seem to be afraid at all, but it doesnt matter. Young Master will know the feeling of fear. As Feng Gangxues voice fell, the two elders jumped out. Family owner, these four children are the sons of my second child. The master of the family is able to control his father and son. As the sound fell, Ming Gangxue kicked the two elders away. Put the two elderss whole family, regardless of Young Master, in jail. Wait until I finish the details of the four Seven Star Gang and deal with the two elderss change. When they heard her words, everyone was shocked and the four young men became panicked. Even though she hadnt dealt with these things for a long time, Ling Luo Xues liveliness did not decrease from back then. Chapter 539: No One Stay The people of the Feng family had always been strong people. The reason why Luofeng was able to be the young master of the family was because Luofeng had a light deal and was an international famous science and technology master. Not only that, he also created the be secure against assault barrier for the city of fog, so that the city of fog could avoid the invasion of the outside world. In the past, she had led the family to a stable foothold in the city of fog, so that the city of fog could have its own management system. In addition, Feng Gangxue was good at prating humanity and her methods were extremely ruthless. Basically, no one dared to challenge her. The subordinates of the Feng family threw the two elders family into jail. Looking at the four youngsters standing in front of her, Feng Gangxue sighed regretfully. It looks like youre pretty angry, but its a pity that you used the wrong ce. If you use the wrong ce, youll get the punishment you deserve. The more rxed her expression was, the more gentle her tone was, the more she spoke, the more determined she was. This gentleman might be a Ming You gun. Suddenly, Ming You walked slowly to the four young people. Her movements were so fast that apart from the Grand Elder and Third Elder who saw her movements, no one else could see Lian Luoxue shing against the four youngsters. Ning Xi! The Grand Elder and the Third Elder sighed at the same time. Ming could finish it with one shot, but she chose Ming Yous method. After a long time without returning to the city of fog, she wanted to wake up the people in the city of fog and tell them who the city of fog was. It seems that the the two elders family is be fraught with grim possibilities this time. The Grand Elders voice wasnt very loud but it wasnt very low. Everyone present just so happened to hear it clearly. Following the Grand Elders voice, Ming You chuckled. Uncle, are you taking care of Hanhans family? The Grand Elder immediately turned around and said very seriously. A the city of fog man deserves to die. I just didnt expect the two elders to make such a stupid mistake. Its okay, Uncle Xun. Apart from these four little guys, Ill give Uncle Xu a good chance to confess. I just hope he wont disappoint us. When she heard her words, the Grand Elders face was filled with helplessness and admiration for her. The conversation just now was about the mutual understanding between the Grand Elder and Ming Jinxue. No matter what the traitor was, there would definitely be some people who would not ept it. The Grand Elder and Ming Wanxue would sing together to let everyone know that the two elders would be given a chanceter. Tell me, who sent you here? Whats your purpose? The four of them whispered after Feng Luochu finished her sentence. The Big Childe of the Seven Star Gang sent us to help us assassinate the young master of the city of fog, while at the same time helping the son of the two elders of the city of fog to take the position of head of the family. After that, the two elders will share Hanhan of the city of fog with our Seven Star Gang. The moment the gold mine was mentioned, everyones faces changed. The city of fog has a gold mine, and only the city of fog knows it themselves. Their economic source is mostly maintained by gold mines and diamonds, but they sell out through other identities, and it is impossible for outsiders to know these things. Even the people of the Si family did not know about this, and the desire in Ming Yous heart had burned to the most intense point. Other people didnt say anything. If they didnt mention the gold mine, they would suspect that someone had harmed the two elders. However, once the gold mine was mentioned, it would not be false. This was a taboo and could not be told to outsiders. If he was hit by the nail, he wouldnt say anything or hide what they knew. Alright, bring the four of them down. I want them to live and let the whole the two elderse. Upon hearing Ling Luoxues order, her subordinate immediately brought her down and brought the the two elders family up. Uncle Xun, if Im not wrong, your familys young master should be a young couple, right? Why is there one missing? Wheres your grandson? Feng Gangxue was just like that. With a single nce, she knew who was missing and who was more. I didnt expect Hanhan to remember so clearly that the two elderss face was white about the gills. My lord, its all me! I handed over the whole the city of fogs meridians. I am now in the Si family, but Hanhan mentioned the matter of the gold mine. Well, you can tell outsiders about the gold mine if Hanhan dares to do it. Its easy for you to talk about it. I also want your whole familys young masters life, okay! She didnt leave her face at all, but she was just like that. In fact, she wasnt joking or angry.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. If he didnt kill this Miao this time, the future troubles would bee one after another. At this moment, a childs curse was heard. Damn it, I will be the master of the city of fog in the future. How dare you treat me like this? Ill let Grandfather kill you, feed all the dogs! When the child said this, all the city of fog looked at the two elders family with disdain. The child had betrayed the the two elders family. Uncle, do you have anything else to say? This is the good girl you taught! When he heard what she said, the child immediately shut up and looked at her innocently. Feng Gangxue also looked at the child in front of her. Its so cruel at such a young age. make impertinent remarks, who else wants to plead for this the whole family, old and young? Who dared to be in love with him, and they would not be killed in the future. No one said anything. After a few minutes of silence, she said slowly. Uncle Xuan, is there anything else to say? The two elders was already at go into a cul-de-sac. Men, settle it on the spot, no one stays. When she heard this, she yelled but she felt sorry for her. The Fengjia had always been very respectful to the Elders, and the treatment was very high, but the two elders ignored the crisis of the city of fog and spread the secret of the city of fog. This family handled it very easily, but now the city of fog is facing the look at fiercely as a tiger does of the Seven Star Gang. Once the news of the city of fogs gold mine is released, there will be no stable days after the city of fog. Everyone, the matter of the gold mine in the city of fog has already spread to the outside world. The Seven Star Gang is a gang that will not let go of their goals. After Hanhan, the city of fog will probably be threatened and their security needs to be strengthened. There are also some unfamiliar faces to be found, so they must be caught immediately. Although the the city of fog might be attacked, we have a small poption, so we cant be hostile to those people. The stability of the past few decades and the stability of our descendants will depend on everyone. Everyone was very worried about her words. The the city of fog never rejected outsiders, but be a wolf with a savage heart was never allowed to enter. People who destroyed this quiet area were allowed to enter. Chapter 540: He’s My Husband The matter of the city of fog came to an end for the time being. Luofengs body had also gradually improved. The four young men were still alive, so she believed that Luofeng had something to ask. Otherwise, Luofeng wouldnt have known that they were from Ming You Gang back then. Since Luofeng didnt say what it was for, Lu Jinnian wouldnt ask too much. She believed that Luofeng would be careful. Mom, have you called Father? When she heard Luofengs words, she remembered that in the past few days, she had forgotten where her phone was. Si Haoyuan was probably going crazy now. It wasnt wrong at all. After Si Haoyuan found out that she had returned to the city of fog alone, he had been waiting for her. However, no one picked up her phone at first, but it turned into a seductive machine, scaring Si Haoyuan. Si Wan had been unconscious all the time. Gong Siming knew the way to the city of fog, but he still couldnt take it. Over the past few days, Si Haoyuan had already lost severalps. There was no news from the wife and son, which made Si Haoyuan feel worried. At the Si family vi. Ming, do you have any contact information from Luofeng in the city of fog? Ive already called many times, but no one has picked up. Please find someone to ask. This matter really troubled Gong Siming. It was not that Gong Siming was unwilling to help Si Haoyuan, but Gong Siming was also incapable of action. Originally, the city of fog was a mysterious city, and it had little contact with the outside world. In addition, Luofeng set up the IP of the city of fog very privately, so ordinary people wouldnt be able to get in. As long as Luofeng and Ming Jinxue didnt pick up, Gong Siming was also a incapable of action. Dad, Im thinking of a way to see if anyone can go to the city of fog. Gong Siming was also a little worried. the city of fog had always been a safe ce, but the moment of worrying, it meant that someone had started to n on the city of fog. No matter who the other party is, the person who dares to hold hands against Luofeng is definitely confident, which means that there is an obvious problem in the city of fog. Gong Siming could think of this problem and Si Haoyuan must be able to. His worries were not unfounded.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Forget it, Ming, take care of Wanwan first. Ill find a way to get in touch with the city of fog. Si Haoyuan turned and left Si Wans room. Gong Siming had a bad feeling in his heart and felt that Si Haoyuan would do something impulsively. It really didnt disappoint Gong Siming. Si Haoyuan really went to the city of fog alone. It was also thanks to Si Haoyuan who was a daze and knew how to fly a helicopter. However, the distance was so far and the direction was not easy to find. It was really not a good way for him to roam around. However, Si Haoyuan was too anxious. The three children of the Si family were hurt. Regardless of whether it was a coincidence or not, it was enough to alert the Si family. There were many secrets that other people didnt know about about her. There were even some things that she didnt know very well. Since Si Haoyuan married her, the Fourth Young Master Academy had to be fully responsible for her. Si Haoyuan would face whatever Yin Luo Xue encountered. Once they entered the range of the city of fog, all the unregisteredmunication equipment would fail. Previously, Si Haoyuan couldnt contact Wenxue but now she couldnt contact Si Haoyuan. The number you dialed isnt in the service area! When she heard this voice, she was surprised. Logically, this shouldnt happen to Si Haoyuans phone. Even though Feng Luoxue knew that Si Haoyuan was safe in Yan, she still had to report that he was safe. Soon, Lian Luoxue called Gong Siming. The current Gong Siming was anxious. People from the government came to tell him that Si Haoyuan had actually driven a helicopter to the city of fog alone. This is just messing around! Is the city of fog allowed to enter casually? After receiving a call from Ling Luo Xue, Gong Simings first reaction was to rify the matter of Si Haoyuan going to the city of fog. Otherwise, what kind of danger did Si Haoyuan face? Gong Siming couldnt find a ce to cry. When she heard Gong Simings words, she was worried too. The the city of fog was now in a state of security throughout the city, so it was easy for Si Haoyuan to get caught by him. She didnt have time to do more, so she cut off the call and immediately ordered to look for Si Haoyuan around the city of fog. He didnt know if Si Haoyuan was lucky, so he rushed straight to the mountain. Unfortunately, it was not a safending but an umbre. The sound of the crash aroused the city of fogs high vignce and made both of them tighten their hearts. The people who were looking for outside were all withdrawn and concentrated on Qingyang Mountain to search for traces. Si Haoyuan was a soldier, his natural ease and years of fighting habits made him habitually concealed. Many times, the search and rescue personnel crossed him and didnt notice him at all. Seeing the quality of these people, Si Haoyuan couldnt help but frown. With such a bad personality, the city of fog was indeed dangerous. Si Haoyuan had never been to the city of fog at all. He was in look for a needle in a bottle of hay and had no direction at all. Without confirming whether the other party was enemies or friends, Si Haoyuan didnt know the act rashly and blindly. If these people were enemies, if they were exposed, not only would he die, but he would also be able to the mother and her son and Gentlwind Wenxue. Who is the person the owner asked us to find? So important? Who is it? The lord ordered, we can do it. Listening to the officers, Si Haoyuan started to wonder if they were looking for him. Taking out his phone, Si Haoyuan found that his phone didnt have any signal at all. Si Haoyuan could only secretly follow the group of people. The Mang Mountain was a big maze and it was difficult to distinguish the direction of southeast and northwest. Suddenly, after following these people for a long time, they finally saw a ce of poprity. A familiar voice was heard. Im looking for my husband, Si Haoyuan. What other questions do you have? It was her voice but she seemed to be angry. Si Haoyuan couldnt rush out like this, which was not very good. However, if he didnt go out, he would watch as he was so anxious. Commander Si is here? The person who spoke was Si Haoyuan. He was an old man of the family. When he was in a rtionship with Hanhan, he often saw the youngdies of the family. Chapter 541: Come For My Little When they heard that Si Haoyuan might be in the city of fog, a lot of people in the Feng family looked embarrassed. Many people were also afraid. They were also involved in the destruction of the scandal between Si Haoyuan and Wenxue. Even though things had already passed, those who did things would always feel guilty. Since you already know, lets go out and find her as soon as possible. Hearing what Ming Gangxue said, Si Haoyuan wanted to immediately go out to meet her, but when he saw the expressions of the Feng family, Si Haoyuan didnt immediately stand out. Si Haoyuan felt that he would not leave so smoothly this time. A few of the Feng familys eyes were filled with fear when they heard his name. All this time, Si Haoyuan had never had any conflicts with the family. The key point was that Yan Lu had misunderstood before. Now that Si Haoyuan and Yan Jinxue were already husband and wife, what had happened in the past was over, so it shouldnt be like this. Unless there was something else that Si Haoyuan and Lu Luoxue didnt know. If this was true, Si Haoyuan must make things clear this time. To hide his identity temporarily, Si Haoyuan wanted to see what kind of hatred the Feng family had with him. The people in the city of fog were very smart. Si Haoyuan knew very well that he couldnt pretend to be by their side for a long time. After everything was arranged, Feng Gangxue returned upstairs. Knowing that Si Haoyuan came to the city of fog alone, Luofeng was worried even more than Feng Gangxue. Mom, did you find Dad? Luofeng asked as soon as he saw her enter the room. Not yet, but with your fathers business, dont worry too much about him. Maybe hes already in the vi. Hearing what Lian Luoxue said, Si Haoyuan, who was hiding in the corner of the house, felt a sense of dread. She knew what Si Haoyuan would do under such circumstances. Mom, Dad will be in danger. However, Luofeng didnt think so. He would constantly remind Ming You that Si Haoyuan might be in danger. Dont worry, Ive already checked the location of the ne and the location where it was destroyed. There is no blood at all, so your father is definitely safe. The reason why he doesnt show up must be because he has his ns. Even though that was the case, it was impossible for her to worry at all. However, Luofengs current situation was not suitable for her to be overly excited. Seeing her attitude, Luofeng was anxious. The city of fog is not safe for Dad. Mother, its not just the two elders family who want to rebel. She did not expect Luofeng to say that. She quickly went over tofort Luofeng and seriously thought about what Luofeng had just said. Huaner, do you know something? Luofeng, who was lying on the bed, had a helpless expression on his face. It was not that he didnt want to talk to her, but it was still not time. Mom, lets talk about the specific things after we find Father. Feng Gangxue didnt beg for Luofengs attitude, but now she couldnt wait in the vi so peacefully.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. She already knew that Si Haoyuan would be in danger, so she had to find Si Haoyuan as soon as possible. Si Haoyuan heard the words of the mother and her son people very clearly. Si Haoyuan appeared in front of Luofeng the moment Ling Luo Xue left. Father! Shh~ Si Haoyuan reminded Luofeng to be quiet and not let the outside hear. After locking the door, Si Haoyuan came to Luofeng and checked Luofengs injuries. Not bad, I didnt harm you. Why are you so careless! Listening to Si Haoyuans reproach, Luofengs heart was warm. Si Haoyuan had definitely heard what they said earlier, but the first thing that Si Haoyuan thought of was Luofengs crisis. This was the greatness of his father. No matter what kind of danger he faced, the first thing he thought about was his lover. Luofeng, tell me, what father will do to let you and your mother survive this crisis? In say without mincing words, Si Haoyuan never spoke in front of his family. Looking at Si Haoyuans serious expression, Luofeng told Si Haoyuan everything he knew. After knowing everything, the expression on Si Haoyuans face became bad, but it did not make Luofeng ufortable. You dont have to think about anything. Leave the rest to me. Si Haoyuanforted Luofeng with confidence. When Ming You returned, Luofeng was locked in the bedroom and no one could enter. After the Feng family searched for fruit, they returned to the vi hall. At this time, Si Haoyuan had arranged everything and entered the crowd. When she returned with this group of people, she was clearly worried. Si Haoyuan also felt the person beside him in ready to do STH. Ah! A few screams broke the peace of the mansion. Who are you?! Looking at the Feng family members who were thrown in front of her, Feng Gangxue shouted. Si Haoyuan didnt hide anything and walked out in a daze. Yan Yuan! All the Feng family didnt dare to act rashly and blindly. They watched as Liluo came up and stopped Si Haoyuan. Just as Ming You was happy to find Si Haoyuan, the voice of the First Elder of the Feng Family came. Commander Si, we are so desperate to look for you, yet you are in my Feng Family. Why is this? This First Elder of the Feng Family is really getting older and more confused. Dont you know how to make a mistake? How could he not be calm at all? Bai Duan had blocked his father. He gently held Feng Gangxues hand and Si Haoyuan walked over to the few people he threw. Wenxue, get to the side first. Youll understand soon! After heforted Feng Gangxue, Si Haoyuan stood in the middle of the hall and looked at the angry Feng family. It has to be said that in the city of fog all these years, the Feng familys temper is really good. The young mans face changed and his nose copsed. Everyone else was dumbfounded. This time, I came purely for Huaners safety. I didnt expect something like this to happen. They wanted to kill me and I didnt want to die. I could only be catch the ball before the bound. Si Haoyuan would not worry about enmity with the Feng family when he was so casual. However, the same was true for Si Haoyuan. In his eyes, he was always a person who could not hold a single grain of sand. The First Elder of the Feng Family looked at the young man in Si Haoyuans hand, his eyes filled with pain. Anyway, these young people are the descendants of the family. In the future, the family is strong, and they have to rely on this group of young people. Chapter 542: A fighter jet among garbage Commander Si, everything is just your one-sided words. Your daughter is the owner of my family and the young family. How can we hurt them? As for you, we also learned about your arrival from the owner of the family. How could we want to harm you? The tone of the First Elder of the Feng Family changed, and even the name of Si Haoyuan changed from you to you, which made some of the Feng Family in ready to do STH more bold as if they were allowed to. Thats right, you came with the the city of fog! You came for our gold mine! You have good intentions! Ming You! If a person is stupid to a certain extent, he really cant stop him. Si Haoyuan was so excited that these people immediately started to move. That kind of ambition was really hard to bear. More and more people started talking nonsense. What kind of marriage, use, murder for gain, all kinds of words, all of them were not taboo at all. Feng Gangxue sat on the chair with an obviously unhappy expression on her face, but Si Haoyuan smiled and reminded her of her rtionship. When she saw Si Haoyuans attitude, Feng Gangxue didnt say anything. Although this was the city of fog, it was a part of the family, but she was confident that she would give Si Haoyuan enough money no matter what. This man was her husband and she trusted her. Si Haoyuan said in a low voice until these people had some spend oneself. If youre done, then Ill start talking. Everyone looked at Si Haoyuan, who was not affected by them at all, as if he was looking at a monster. But before I spoke, did anyone bring them back? Once he said this, the Grand Elder and the Third Elder sent people to look at him. Si Haoyuan smiled as he looked at the young people lying on the ground. First Elder, Third Elder, you two are really old. Are you sure the children I threw are from your family? The few people who were originally wary of the people were stopped by two elders. The two elders looked suspiciously at Si Haoyuan and whispered. What kind of medicine are you selling in your gourd? It had to be said that the two elders were also suspicious. They might not know much about the others, but they were still very clear about Si Haoyuan. Thirty years ago, Si Haoyuan did not take any revenge against Si Haoyuan. They trusted Si Haoyuans products very much. The past grudges have already passed, Yuanyuan! Upon hearing the Grand Elders words, Si Haoyuan immediately said. Since the Grand Elder called me Yaoyuan , then I will call you Uncle Ming. Everything in the past has already passed. If we investigate it, your the city of fog will no longer exist. His words were a little unpleasant, but if Si Haoyuan really retaliated, Luofeng would definitely stand on his side. Without Luofengs genius design, how could the the city of fog be so elegant? Unfortunately, Luofeng was a genius in science and technology, but he still had some be kind and have not enough courage to in terms of management. Pfft, the city of fog is my wifes blood, and my wife is my blood. Do you think I have to make things difficult for you?This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. It was impossible to refute this. From the very beginning, Si Haoyuan had said that he was here for Huaner. It was their own guilty consciences make men cowards. But since I have fallen for it, I will allow someone to hurt my family. The sound fell and Si Haoyuan broke the neck of the young man who had his nose cut off. Everyone gasped. Si Haoyuan threw the body in front of the two elders and said. Take a good look. Is this the Feng family? The two Elders observed carefully. No matter how hard they could tell that something was wrong. Not afraid of God-like opponents, afraid of pig-like teammates. These two Elders were really stupid. These people are all stic surgery. They are not family members at all. They were so stupid that they let Si Haoyuan break their father. Luofeng has long found out that many people in the city of fog have been reced. This time he came back to eliminate these people, but he didnt expect to be injured. The the two elders family is just Hanhan. The real culprit hasnte out yet. This time, not only were the two Elders unable to sit still, but also Feng Gangxue couldnt sit still. When she heard Si Haoyuan say this, Feng Gangxue understood what was going on. She was just about to go up and stop her when she heard Si Haoyuan speak. Come out, Ive sent myself to the door. This is a good opportunity for your catch all in one draft, or you wont have a chance in the future. Si Haoyuan was using himself as bait to make the person behind the scenes look out of shape. This matter was too dangerous. The Feng family had always respected the enemy. If the person behind the scenes was the Feng family, once that person had the upper hand, everyone in the Yan family would be enemies with Si Haoyuan. At that time, no matter if Feng Wenxue was the owner of the family, they would have be of no avail. However, Si Haoyuan was not worried at all. He always had a faint expression on his face. Every now and then, he smiled to indicate that she was relieved. Si Haoyuan, you are a good opponent. Si Haoyuan became very serious when he heard the voice. Yan Wan did not expect his opponent to be an old acquaintance. Looking at the man who slowly walked out of the crowd, Feng Gangxue didnt remember at all. The Feng familys faces were very strange. This man seemed to be a Feng family, not a family member. In terms of age, she was only 20 years old, but her name was unknown to the Feng family. Feng Chun, its you! This name was a taboo for the Feng family. Everyone stared at the two men in front of them staring at each other. Evil! Evil! The Grand Elder and Third Elder both had white about the gills on their faces as they whispered. Feng Luoxue was speechless. I have to say that the Fengjia is just getting worse and worse. Are you considered a fighter jet among garbage? Are you still a bunch of garbage? What do you think? Sis! Feng Chun said with a deep sense of fear on his face as he looked at her without a smile. She didnt expect a person who had died for almost forty years to suddenly appear in front of her. For Si Haoyuan, Feng Chuns appearance was also a contrary to expectation. Luofengs one told him that the Seven Star Gang wanted to topple the city of fog and upy this resource-rich ind. Now it seems that things are far from that simple. At first, Feng Chun betrayed the family, and Ming Yous father ended his sons life. After Hanhan, there was only one heir in the family. For this matter, Ming Jinxue even sealed herself off for a long time. Ever since she was young, she and her younger brother were the closest rtives, stick together and help each other in difficulties. She didnt expect that something like that would happen to her younger brother to separate. Now, seeing that Feng Chun was still here with the As like as two peas, how could he not be surprised? There was no trace of time on Feng Chuns body. Chapter 543: Curse of the Family Everyone was immersed in shock. Sis, we havent seen each other for decades. You even changed your name. Dont you want to have any contact with Huaner? She remembered that she had such a younger brother, but she had forgotten many specific things. At that time, Feng Chun died in a daze, which stimted her. After a serious illness, Ming You changed her name. The family regarded Feng Chun as a taboo and Ming You mentioned it. Being provoked by Feng Chun, Feng Gangxue was clearly in pain, but she still couldnt remember how deep her rtionship with her brother was. However, Si Haoyuan was very clear about the two siblings. If you are really Feng Chun, you wont hurt Wenxue like that. Si Haoyuan firmly stood in front of her. Feeling her trembling, Si Haoyuan held her in his arms andforted her nervousness. The Feng Chun in front of him was too arrogant. It waspletely different from the As like as two peas when he passed away. The key was that the children of the family seemed to be like this. They would never change their appearance at a certain age. The same was true for Luofeng. In the past few years, he had not changed at all. He felt like he was a young man. However, no matter how long he stayed on his face, he could do it with drugs and technology. revive was too it is beyond logic and above reason. I buried Feng Chun with my hands. Im sure he has passed away. No matter who you are, we wont be afraid. Now Si Haoyuan had to stabilize his human heart. Although the Feng family was strong, they knew very well what to choose the person who wanted them to die and the others who could let them live. After experiencing so many winds and waves, Si Haoyuan would never joke around with her. Bro Yan, youre my husband now. Dont once on shore, one prays no more. Dont forget how this woman abandoned you back then. Such a strong sense of fear made Si Haoyuan doubt whether the person in front of him was really Feng Chun himself. He called him Brother, as if he had returned to his youth. Feng Chun followed behind him and kept promoting how good she was. Circumstances change with the passage of time was now the things are still there, but men are no more the same ones. Feng Chun, if theres anything you need, dont involve Wenxue. The current situation was not very clear. Si Haoyuan was not sure how many people Feng Chun had brought this time. Hanhan would only cause cause destruction to both sides. The key was that Luofeng was injured and was not suitable for activity. Hmph, if theres anything that can happen to her, shes been the leader of the Fengguang family for so many years. Its time for her to taste the feeling of falling into hell. While Feng Chun was talking, Si Haoyuan observed the reactions of the people present. Most of them had four words written on their faces:plete circle. There was no need to make things too big. Si Haoyuan had confirmed that among the people present, most of them were still on her side. At this time, it would depend on how the two Elders would choose. Uncle, Uncle Ming, this is the incident between Ling Xue and Feng Chun. You can let everyone go home, so they can solve the rest of the matter themselves. After grabbing the steps that Si Haoyuan gave them, the two elders immediately dismissed everyone from the family. Feng Chun didnt feel confused at all. He stood there quietly waiting for those unrted people to leave. The originally bustling hall became quiet. Si Haoyuan looked at Feng Chuns familiar face, but he never felt familiar. Who are you? Feng Chun said with a smile when he heard Si Haoyuans words. Looks like you still dont believe me! It wasnt that Si Haoyuan didnt believe Feng Chun but Si Haoyuan didnt know how to believe Feng Chun. If it wasnt Si Haoyuan who buried him back then, if Si Haoyuan didnt carry Feng Chuns body to ask for help, Si Haoyuan would believe that the person in front of him was Feng Chun. However, Si Haoyuan did those things personally. How could he believe that the person in front of him was the dead Feng Chun? When I woke up, I was already at the Seven Star Gang. I dont know how I survived. Feng Chun opened his clothes and revealed a scar. Its this scar, do you remember? It was a gun fired by my father. I thought my sister would go looking for me, but when I appeared again, I saw that my sister didnt have any children at all. She was dating with your whispers of love.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. You said, I shouldnt hate you. I walked past her back then, but she didnt recognize me at all. I thought I had changed. I wanted the stick together and help each other in difficulties and never separated. But I, Young Master, abandoned me for you, and now I still cant remember who I am. Ive lived in pain for many years, yet you guys are living so happily. Is this fair? Listening to Feng Chunsint, Si Haoyuan couldnt help frowning. How could it be? There was a bad feeling in his heart that Feng Chun was really alive. Facing such a Feng Chun, Si Haoyuan was hurt but he didnt know how to deal with Feng Chun. Bro Yan, you still dont know. My sister and I are both products of the family. When we were born, they started experimenting and wanted to ask for Hanhans life, but I didnt expect that not only did we keep Hanhan alive, we wouldnt die! How could this be? Feng Chuns words werepletely beyond the scope of Si Haoyuans eptance. How could the family do such an experiment? Besides the two siblings, the Feng family was normal. Not only us, even Luofeng is affected. The speed of aging is slow. Dont say that you havent been aware of it! Being asked by Feng Chun, Si Haoyuan didnt know what to say. How could Si Haoyuan not notice such a thing, but Si Haoyuan didnt know how to exin it. Everything about the family had always been unknown to outsiders. The family had many secrets, and Si Haoyuan had never thought about asking. Who doesnt have a secret? Do you know?! This was the curse of the family. They had started to develop antidote since the time they were in the Old Puppet Cult. Every generation, children like me and my sister would be born, and they would definitely be born. These two children were destined to be crippled, and only each other could end each others lives. The more Ming You frowned, Si Haoyuan doubted whether Feng Chun had a brain problem! What kind of ns curse, what kind of age is it? It is still ying this trick here, at most, the effect of drugs. Si Haoyuan believed what Feng Chun said before, but now what Feng Chun said was ridiculous. Chapter 544: Leave Him A Life Facing Si Haoyuans distrust, Feng Chun was not surprised at all. It was hard to ept this kind of thing, but it was the truth. No matter whether people epted it or not, Feng Chun was telling the truth. Where is she? Feng Gangxues voice was heard. Si Haoyuan lowered his head to look at her in a daze, his eyes filled with surprise. In front of her, Lian Luoxues entire body emitted a sense of fear. She red at Feng Chun in front of her, as if she wanted to pounce on him to kill him. Luo Xuelu~ Si Haoyuan called out Feng Gangxues name but she didnt hear her as she slowly approached Feng Chun. Let me ask you, where is my daughter? Si Haoyuans eyes widened when he heard what she said. He didnt know what to say. ording to what she said, she admitted that Luofeng still had a twin sister. How could this be? This trip to the the city of fog really opened Si Haoyuans world. Sis, youre so fierce, Ill be sad. Feng Chun grabbed Feng Gangxues hand and her body started to twitch as though she had been possessed by a ghost. In a sh, Si Haoyuan forcefully separated the brothers. Feng Chun showed a sarcastic expression when he saw Si Haoyuans daze. You guys are really jealous! Dont be envious! Unfortunately, it ended today. The voice fell and Feng Chuns men killed all the guards of the mansion. While Feng Chun was delighted, Luofeng came out of the room and felt safe and sound. A group of people from the family went out of the from all sides of the vi and Feng Chun was killed in an instant. Only a few people in the hall stubbornly resisted. Luofeng slowly walked down the stairs and walked to Si Haoyuan and Ming You. Dad, you can bring Ming You Lou first. Ill handle the rest of the matter.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Upon hearing Luofengs words, Si Haoyuan brought Feng Gangxue upstairs. In order to stabilize his emotions, Si Haoyuan could only temporarily knock her out. Luofeng looked at the younger uncle in front of him and smiled. Uncle Yan, youre too impatient. the city of fog is full of blind eyes. How can you not find out? From the moment Feng Chun went to the city of fog, all his actions were in Luofengs eyes. However, Luofeng didnt know the details of the other party, so he could only observe it first. After a secret investigation, Luofeng found that Feng Chun was probably his biological uncle. Moreover, he had a deep rtionship with her back then. In order to investigate the matter clearly, Luofeng even hired Gong Siming to use the central power, and finally found the person who knew it back then. Uncle Yan, let me tell you a story. Regardless of whether Feng Chun was willing to listen or not, Yan Zhengyi Luofeng was telling himself. In the past, I was very close to Hanhan, so I looked down on Hanhans life. Later, because my brother was murdered, I broke through the ground and found out about the familys secrets, and was executed by my own father. The story Luofeng told was Feng Chuns story, which made Feng Chun look painful. But that boy didnt die and was rescued. When he returned, he realized that his lover had changed. He didnt care about his life at all, and he was still very happy. He was very angry and wanted to take revenge. Unfortunately, he was wrong! Im right! Feng Chun interrupted Luofengs story excitedly, as if afraid that he would destroy what he had been holding on after listening to it. Hes wrong! His sister had been seriously injured because of his death, so she hadmitted suicide. In the end, she hadpletely changed into a different person. Under the helplessness of his father, his father had saved her memory and changed her name, using her brother as a taboo for the family, forbidding others from bringing it up again. It was also because of that memory that people had seized the opportunity. A few yearster, they had the sister in rape and had her memory tampered with, so that she could be enemies with the person they loved. That sister had been living under the control of others, separated from her brother, separated from her flesh, and killed her lover. All of this had to thank her beloved brothers help intensify the strength of billows and waves. Feng Chuns face was clearly ugly. He didnt believe that all of this was true, but the expression in his eyes and instinctive reaction told him that it might be true. In addition, all these years, Feng Luoxue had gone out of control. It waspletely under the control of others. If it wasnt for Si Haoyuans reappearance, she would still be a killing machine. Do you think youre right? Brother in the story! Luofengs cold breath made Feng Chun tremble. I will not let you ruin our familys happiness. I will hate me when I wake up, but I will not stay with someone like you. The pain we suffered back then was all thanks to you! Men, all of these people, none of them stay. Hearing Luofengs orders, the people around Feng Chun fell one after another. The Fengjia was no longer the same as before. Luofengs means were much more obvious than that of Ming Wenxue. Everything was basically under Luofengs scheme. Luofeng, let him live. Si Haoyuans voice came from upstairs. Although Luofeng was reluctant, he still listened to Si Haoyuans words and said. Dont kill Feng Chun. At this moment, Feng Chun was better off dead than alive. Forty years of hatred and forty years of scheming copsed in an instant. Feng Chun didnt know how to face all these changes. How could he face Feng Gangxue, how could he face Si Haoyuan, how could he face Luofeng? Si Haoyuan looked at Luofeng and felt gratified and heartache. Luofengs heart was no longer the boy he first met. Now Luofeng was not only ruthless, he was also a tell a story without missing a single circumstance. At the Si Familys vi in Gudu. Gong Simingy beside Si Wan and said helplessly. Yan Wan, there should be nothing going on in the city of fog. I think Luofeng has already solved it, but now Luofengs methods are better than mine. I dont know if this change is good or bad for her. Gong Siming gently helped Si Wan tidy up the scattered strands. On Si Wans corner, a brilliant bead fell and Gong Simings bottom was revealed. In such a long time, this was the first time Gong Siming saw Si Wan respond to what he said, which showed that Si Wan would wake up soon. Jinwan, I know you wont be so worried about making me face the cruelty of this world alone. You will wake up soon. Right, you can hear what I said, right? The hope in Gong Simings heart gradually bloomed. Chapter 545: Gangcheng Changs After the weekend with the children, Gong Siming was in a much better mood. Even though Si Wan was still unconscious, Si Wan moved slightly and her expression changed asionally. For Gong Siming, this had already made a lot of progress. Si Wans zhi was slowly recovering. Now Gong Siming would give Si Wan a massage every day so that Khais body wouldnt be powerless because of his long time in bed. This effect was very good. Si Wan could now respond to Gong Siming through the trembling of her fingers. Si Haoyuan had always been in the city of fog and Feng Gangxues condition wasnt very good. Her memories were slowly recovering. In other words, all the pain she had experienced would be repeated in her mind. Before this, Luofeng did not expect that Feng Chuns appearance would cause such a huge blow to Ming You. This further proved that Feng Chun had a high status in Ling Luoxues heart. Yan Lu had been alive for forty years. As long as Feng Chun appeared, her mental defense would copse. This also made Luofeng very passive when facing Feng Chun. Luofeng only hated Feng Chun and had no feelings for him. However, Luofeng had to ept the existence of Uncle Yan for Ming Yous sake. After Gong Siming found out about Luofeng, he naturally remembered the clue left by Fu Gongyan. Could this Feng Chun be the one who was still alive?This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. More and more dead people came alive. All of this was rted to Hanhan. Gong Siming started to hesitate. Would the Hus and the Seven Star Gang be just passers-by? They deliberately pretended to be opponents just to divert their attention. Recently, most of the helpers in the Hus had been handled. In one week, Gong Siming could take down the Hus. Things went too smoothly, which made Gong Siming feel uneasy. He always felt that this matter should not be carried out as if. This peace makes people feel like the violent wind and rain is about to strike. At this moment, there was a storm in Mancheng. Zhuo Ni received the news that some people from the family, Gu Sen, were arrested and wanted to threaten Fang Xing to hand over the army. Unfortunately, Fang Xing did not know this news at all. The Chu family did not know that their mistress was already die. The family found Zhuo Ni. No matter what, the family is the family of Zhuo Nis loved one. Zhuo Ni cant ignore it. He handed the matter to Hua Er and Zhuo Ni went to Mancheng. He really didnt know if this Gu Sen was a psychopath. He liked people so much or liked to torture women. Fortunately, Muye was really lucky to be able to return to the capital under Gu Sens hands. He sneaked into Gu Sens private prison and saw the family who had been arrested. This scene was like a fighter in a daze. Everyone was in as naked as when one was born, so that Zhuo Ni didnt feel stunned and turned his head. Some of the Chu family were met by Zhuo Ni, but most of them were not seen by Zhuo Ni. There were nearly twenty people and Zhuo Ni had a headache. So many people were in a state of unconsciousness, how could Zhuo Ni save them? Gu Sens preparations were very tight. Not to mention more than 20 people who were not clear-headed, Young Master could be considered clear-headed. It was a miracle that he could leave alive. Zhuo Ni had a headacheing out of the private prison. In the capital of Ming You, Ming You had to be careful. Zhuo Ni didnt have a helper, so he couldnt let the Hus know how to save people. Zhuo Ni could not think of any good ideas, so he could only ask Muye for help. After all, Muye had been by Gu Sens side for so long, he would definitely know some of Gu Sens weaknesses. Ming You was stunned. From Muye Yu, Zhuo Ni knew that Gu Sen cared very much about those people in the small vi. But Muye didnt know what kind of people were inside. He sneaked into the building, but Zhuo Ni saw a familiar face. This is a clone base. Remembering the matter of Seven Star Gang making a human body that Gong Siming had told him before, Zhuo Ni couldnt help but wonder who this Gu Sen was. This kind of clone technique was much more troublesome than the whole body. The most important thing was that it was difficult to find a loophole in the human clone. However, they managed to clone the genes they got from there. Not to mention others, where did they get Si Wans genes? There was a sleeping Si Wan in the big bottle. Zhuo Ni took out his phone and took a photo when the rm sounded. Zhuo Ni knew that his actions must have touched the security equipment. Without further ado, Zhuo Ni quickly left. Zhuo Ni, who returned to the hotel, felt nervous. Now that the situation was beyond Zhuo Nis ability, this kind of thing was too strange. He immediately passed the picture to Gong Siming. It was a pity that Gong Siming had already rested and could not receive Zhuo Nis photo in time. After the rm was issued, Mancheng waspletely strict and everyone had to be checked. Zhuo Ni absolutely couldnt expose his identity. If he was caught, he would have to act recklessly. They could only hide in the hotel, and Zhuo Ni didnt evene out. Thanks to the the Gongs Group industry, or Zhuo Ni would really be be fraught with grim possibilities this time. In the current Dragon City, how many people were real and how many were fake? Zhuo Ni didnt know that Yan Lu was in the hotel of the Gongs Group. Zhuo Ni was still very careful. Zhuo Ni waited for Gong Simings reply all night. Early the next day, there was a sound outside. Zhuo Ni quickly froze. It seemed that the hotel was no longer safe. Thinking of the shelter that Gong Siming once told him, Zhuo Ni quickly found the entrance. This room was specially reserved for Gong Siming. Every hotel would be reserved for Gong Siming and others couldnt use it. It was also for the sake of Gong Simings work that he did not expect to be on the stage today. The moment the door opened, Zhuo Ni entered the shelter. He looked at the every act and every move outside from the surveince. The nests are still hot. I just left for a short while, so I quickly look around. Listening to what people outside said, Zhuo Ni frowned. This person was the manager of the hotel and was also a member of Gu Sen. It seemed like the properties outside the Gongs Group had already been infiltrated. Mancheng was now in a state of chaos. Zhuo Ni was trapped inside and couldnt get out at all. His only hope now was to quickly contact Gong Siming and ask him toe and save him. This Gu Sen was not from the family at all. If Zhuo Ni was not wrong, Gu Sen was not anyone but a copy of those people. There were several peoples memories and identities on one person, and they had appeared in mid-air. Those identities were real but this person was fake. It had to be said that the other party was really too smart. Chapter 546: Things Are More and More Complicated At the Si Familys vi in Gudu. After Gong Siming massaged Si Wan, he remembered to take out his phone to take a look. As soon as he opened his phone, a clear picture appeared in front of him. He was instantly shocked. How could such a thing happen? Gong Simings face showed a sense of unwillingness, and it hadpletely be the same arrogant self as before. In a hurry, Gong Siming gathered a team of forty people to go to Mang City. Initially, he wanted to not touch Gu Sen, but he did not expect Gu Sen to be a clone. In addition, Ming Cheng was a be a mortal mdy. Keeping the clone base would only bring endless troubles. Jinwan, theres no one at home right now. Ill ask Yin Ye to take care of you first. Wait for me toe back. He left a kiss on Si Wans forehead and turned to leave. Mancheng Hotel. In the shelter, Zhuo Ni opened all the live recordings of the hotel and watched the people searching for him. Zhuo Ni silently prayed for Gong Siming toe over. He had already stayed in there for Ming Jintian. Although there was food and drink inside, he could not go out for a year, but Zhuo Ni was anxious. The crisis facing Ming Cheng was not a small matter. The people from the family were caught. It was really troublesome. Everything was piled up together and Zhuo Ni was about to get angry. Suddenly, a familiar silhouette appeared in the video. Gu Sen came personally. It seemed that Zhuo Nis silence was quite big this time. Looking at Gu Sens building, he went straight to his room. This Gu Sen had abination of many peoples wisdom. Unfortunately, he still couldnt find any sense of fear. Ming You thought that Gu Sen was also quite pitiful. He didnt have a family member, so Hanhan easily caught a sister, but soon lost her. Thinking about the information left by Fu Gongyan before, Zhuo Ni really understood why the dead people came back to life. It was not a good thing that the technology had developed too quickly. After the harbour evil designs mastered the technology, they would do their best. How can you not find someone!?! He is not a ghost, can he still disappear?! Gu Sens voice was heard and Zhuo Ni immediately fell silent. He listened carefully to the conversation outside. Boss, weve really overestimated it, but we just cant find Hanying. Hearing his subordinates answer, Gu Sen looked like a devil, his eyes shining. Trash, a bunch of trash. No, unlike these clones, who possessed the wisdom and experience of different people, these people were not very useless. Gu Sen was a bloodied person. He didnt care about the lives of his subordinates at all. As long as he was angry, he would act. Seeing that Gu Sens expression was not very good, his group of subordinates instinctively retreated, saving their lives was the most important thing. Damn it, that strong! Zhuo Ni, who didnt say anything, saw Gu Sen in the video and smashed the marble table with a fist. Such strength was really difficult to deal with. This time, they had really met the enemy. The key is what structure the other party is. They are both strong and strong, and they will hurt if they get beaten. Zhuo Ni could not help but think that he could not talk to someone like Gu Sen and directly shoot him. In the blink of an eye, the entire VIP guest room had already turned into ruins. God, this Gu Sen probably had to let Zhang Qilin study it properly. After all, this strength was too strong and he might be able to let Zhang Qilin research something good in the future. The more he thought about it, the more he became excited, the better he could catch it alive. In the face of unknown things, besides fear, there is also curiosity. I always hope to figure out what it is and what structure it is. In the Mang Mountain on the outskirts of Mang City, a group of professional armed squads freely shuttled through. Gong Siming and the others couldnt enter the city through normal means, so they could only rely on their own. In such a situation, the speed is a little slower, but it also lets them familiarize themselves with some of the geography of the city. They quickly advanced to the Gu n, and the speed of Gong Simings group was already very fast. No matter what, Gong Siming was still worried if Zhuo Ni would be afraid of something. After entering the city, everyone followed the n. The Gu n was one of the most important goals. Forcing the City Chaos, letting Gu Sen disperse his troops, robbed banks, attacked shopping malls, and the city government building. The current city of Ming Cheng was already a pot of congee. Watching Gu Sen take a call and leave anxiously, Zhuo Ni knew that Gong Siming and the rest had entered the city. It seemed that Gong Simings team had gone smoothly. After everyone left, Zhuo Ni came out of the shelter. He had to go and meet with Gong Siming. Gu Sen was so good that Gong Siming didnt know how many people were left. He carefully ran out and Zhuo Ni called Gong Siming. After receiving Zhuo Nis call, Gong Siming quickly went to the Gu n and Zhuo Ni to meet up. For things like going deep into the acupoints, Gong Siming has always been a dumb person, and he will never let his daddy die. The situation became more and moreplicated. Gong Siming wanted to personally see what the base was doing. The security guards in the outer perimeter of the family increased by more than twice the usual amount. It seemed that Zhuo Nis arrival had caused quite a lot of panic. If he knew that Gong Siming was here, Gu Sen would have lined up to guard against him. After the two of them met, Zhuo Ni immediately told Gong Siming what he saw. After listening to Zhuo Nis narration, Gong Siming had an expression of anticipation. Young Master, dont hit other ces. Its useless. It sounded like Gong Siming had met him, but Zhuo Ni still nodded. Gong Siming would not harm him. The two people moved very quickly. Under the leadership of Zhuo Ni, they arrived at the clone base they wanted to destroy. Through his mouth, he could clearly see the situation below. The equipment here was very advanced and the security was also very powerful. Beforeing, Gong Siming still asked Luofeng to help him control all the electronic devices here. It was easy to take risks and throw good money after bad. As soon as Gong Siming took out his phone, Zhuo Ni nervously grabbed Gong Simings hand. Young Master, you cant use this. Thest time I took a photo, the rm rang. When he heard Zhuo Nis words, Gong Siming frowned.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Gong Siming could only stay away from the venttion and tell Luofeng the situation in a text message. Chapter 547: He’s Fake! Soon enough, he received a message from Luofeng. Not moving, the situation is a bitplicated. I am in Jinka Looking at the text message from Luofeng, Gong Siming was worried. Even Luofeng felt that it was a thorny matter. The security facilities here were definitely top-notch. Gong Siming and Zhuo Ni waited for Luofengs notice and quietly observed the every act and every move of the people below. Where did these researcherse from? How could they do such a thing? Beforeing, Gong Siming contacted the people in the center. He did not know that something like this happened in Qingcheng, and even let Gong Siming destroy itpletely. Even the researchers would have to destroy itpletely. After all, doing such a thing was really inhumane and moral. It would be great if he had the ability to do more good things. At times like this, it was practically Jinnian. Gong Siming and Zhuo Ni had a lot of hardship. Five minutes, 10 minutes, 10 minutes. Time passed. Gong Siming looked at his phone screen and finally lit up. In fact, Luofeng didnt take long, but at this moment, it seemed very long. You only have a minutes time, fight a quick battle to force a quick decision. After receiving the news from Luofeng, Gong Siming and Zhuo Ni quickly got out of the room. Before the tech staff could react, they were dead. Time was tight. Gong Siming and Zhuo Ni didnt have time to ask more, so they could only destroy the ce first. The best method is to set fire, but before setting fire, you must ensure that everything inside is destroyed. Gong Siming directly squinted at the Ming You circle and put the miniature explosives he carried on him. This explosive was enough to destroy half of the Gu n. Taking away all the chips in theputer, Zhuo Ni always remembered Zhang Qilins research in his heart. With such a new technology, Zhang Qilin could clone an organ or something. It was not easy to take away the difficult misceneous diseases of human beings. Layman would always be wary, but Zhuo Ni was really right this time. He took the ck box and box into his bag, and even took away the recording of the person. It had to be said that wherever Zhuo Ni went, it was really clean. They only needed ten minutes toplete the mission. After leaving the scene quickly, Gong Siming made a time bomb and exploded five minutester. In other words, they only had five minutes to leave the scene. The action was very quick. Gong Siming and Zhuo Ni had just left the Gu n when there was a bang behind them and the centre of the Gu n was ttened. Gong Siming and Zhuo Ni turned to leave. The people on the street, there were many discussions, watched the Gujia shine and whispered their suspicions. This was how people always liked to say their thoughts, and whenever and wherever possible said some imaginations of not to the point. Gu Sen hurriedly rushed back with his men and saw the gorgeous light of the Gu n from afar. Gong Siming and Zhuo Ni did not leave after seeing Gu Sen. Instead, they followed. People like him couldnt let them live. The elite team had already gathered near the Gu n, waiting for the signal from Gong Siming to enter together. Who did it! Gu Sens roar was so loud that even the pedestrians on the streets could hear it. Gong Siming was ready to send the signal but he was stopped by Zhuo Ni. Zhuo Ni said with a faint smile. Young Master, wait, there will be a show. Just as Zhuo Nis voice fell to the ground, there was a loud sound. Gong Siming looked at the scene in front of him and his horns swayed. When Gu Sen was angry, he didnt have any reason at all. He killed all the people around him, saving Gong Siming a lot of anger. Looking at the bloody scene, Gong Siming and Zhuo Ni leisurely leaned against the tree. Gu Sens temper was so great that none of his people were spared. When Gu Sen sat on the ground in pant for breath, Gong Siming and Zhuo Ni appeared in front of him. We did it. Gong Siming was also annoyed, so he told Gu Sen directly. Gu Sens eyes widened as he looked at the two people in front of him, burst into anger. Die! There was one thing that was not good about a person in a dandy, so he closed his hand and sped his hands. Looking at Gu Sen who rushed over, Gong Siming and Zhuo Ni first hid, expending Gu Sens patience and rationality. It wasnt until Gu Sens emotions exploded that Gong Siming pulled out his gun and directly bowed the other persons head. Dont! Looking at the corpse on the ground, Zhuo Nis eyes were full of pity. He stopped it toote and Gong Simings actions were too fast to kill Gu Sen. Young Master, I still want to bring him back and study it for Young Master. Well, you cant even shoot him. It was really like that. There was really no more shot. Zhuo Nis tone was full of regret, which made Gong Siming roll his eyes. You took all the chips away. Why do you want this Gu Sen? Gong Siming was stunned. Zhuo Ni sighed and walked out side by side.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. After leaving the family, Gong Siming and Zhuo Ni heard the sound of the Gujia. They were busy this time. Then they will deal with the Hus, which is absolutely rted to the Hus. As far as Gong Siming knew, the Hus had an expert who studied human development in this generation and was very good at gic science. This matter should have nothing to do with that person. The city of fog, Mang Mountain vi. Luofeng looked at the data on theputer and a trace of fear shed in his eyes. Among the data, there was a persons information that Luofeng was very interested. That person was Feng Chun. Luofeng did not believe that his uncle was still alive. How could a person who had been dead for many years be alive? How could he have survived for so long? Helping Gong Siming was really worth it. Not only did Luofeng know what happened to Gu Sen, he also let Luofeng know what happened to Feng Chun. When Luofeng and Si Haoyuan went to look for her, they found out that she had gone to Feng Chun alone. Right now, her memory was slowly recovering. Even though many details were still unclear, her feelings for Feng Chun had already returned. Feng Chun was a dangerous person, so it wasnt a wise move for Ling Luo Xue to meet him without any precaution. Luofeng was already restless. When he thought about how she might be in danger, he directly pulled out her allowing no exnation. Luofeng, thats your uncle! Hes fake! Initially, she wanted to exin this matter to her, but Luofeng was in a hurry and said it. Chapter 548: My Wife, Will You Be Wrong? Feng Luoxue was stunned. She looked at Luofeng in front of her in a daze, unsure what to say. In fact, after she recovered her memory, she realized that Feng Chun was fake. Anything can be clone, but emotional greasy cant be clone. The Feng Chun in front of him was really hard working, pretending to be the real Feng Chun. However, Lu Jinnian and her brother were twins, so how could they not know if they were real or not? As long as she held Feng Chuns hand, she knew that this person wasnt his brother. But they looked so simr that Ling Luoxue didnt want to lose her younger brother again. I know hes fake, but hes not bad. Hes innocent, just like a teenager. Hearing what she said, Si Haoyuan stopped her and nced at Luofeng in express volumes, indicating for Luofeng to not be nervous. Yi Yuan, I remember now. I shouldnt have died. It was the butler who harmed her back then. Feng Gangxue sobbed in Si Haoyuans eyes, making Si Haoyuan feel very distressed. Then we will treat him as a lover. In fact, this person had Feng Chuns genes. In other words, there was a part of Feng Chun in this clone. However, Luofeng didnt want his parents to take risks. After all, this was an emotionless clone. This person is always fake. If something happened to hurt Si Haoyuan and Ming Jinxue, Luofeng would not be able to kill himself. Father, this person~ Luofeng, Papa believes in your mother, you have to believe her too. Luofeng didnt continue when he heard what Si Haoyuan said. Si Haoyuans ability to deal with problems was absolutely questionable, but Luofeng was worried about Feng Chunsbat effectiveness. The data says that thebat effectiveness of the human clone is very strong. This time, Si Haoyuan and Ming Jinxue entered the room where Feng Chun was shut. After seeing Si Haoyuan, Feng Chun hid in fear. Feng Chun, your sister has already thought of your past. Why dont we talk about the past together? Si Haoyuan said to the timid Feng Chun. Feng Chun and Feng Chun who were imprisoned after being used were like As like as two peas, which made Si Haoyuan feel a little embarrassed. Feng Wenxue stopped crying and Feng Chun carefully wiped her tears. Just as he touched her tears, Feng Chuns whole body trembled as though he had been electrocuted. Your tears are hot. It was as if he had never felt such warmth before and Feng Chuns tears unconsciously flowed out. Feng Gangxue naturally wiped his tears away and said painfully. Your tears are also hot. When he heard what Ming You said, Feng Chun seemed to have been touched by something. He actuallyughed happily. That smile was evil and innocent. Looking at this scene, Luofeng couldnt help but bite his lips outside the door. He saw that the data showed that there was noplicated feelings of humans. They only had the program that had been entered. Although they looked like humans and true to life, they basically had no sense of fear or emotions outside the program. It wasnt that Luofeng was ruthless, but sometimes, once things went off track, there would be irreparable consequences. At the Si Familys vi in Gudu.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Gong Siming didnt even change his clothes and immediately stood by Si Wans side. Wanwan, things went smoothly. The crisis in Dragon City has been temporarily resolved, but the chips that Young Master has brought back must wait for Luofeng toe back. Father and Mother are both in the city of fog. I wonder when they wille back. While chatting quietly with Si Wan, Gong Siming slept with his clothes. In his dream, he was stunned that Si Wan woke up and smiled at him. It was the second day since he woke up. Gong Siming looked at Si Wan who was sleeping in front of him and wanted to kiss Si Wan, but remembered that he hadnt washed up when he came back yesterday, so he immediately got up and walked into the bathroom. The phone on the butt suddenly rang and Gong Siming came out. As soon as he came out, he heard his phone thinking about it again. Mr. Yan, Mr. Yu is here. When he heard Muyes sigh, a trace of fear shed across Gong Simings eyes. This group of people were so bold that they dared to let a work in just ways appear. They just thought that the matter of Si Wans injury anda was a secret. They thought that Gong Siming wouldnt tell the truth, but it was a pity that they were so afraid of Gong Siming and pretending to be Si Wan. Gong Siming quickly put on his clothes. After he bade farewell to Si Wan, he immediately went to the Gongs Group. After arriving at thepany, Gong Siming went straight to the conference room. Seeing Gong Siming barging in, Si Wan, who was standing on the stage, immediately smiled and said. Ming, youre here. Looking at the other persons smile, Gong Siming felt disgusted. Shes fake. My wife, Si Wan, is still at home. When they heard what Gong Siming said, all the shareholders felt very surprised. Which scene was this singing again? A fake Si Wan dared to run to thepany to have a meeting in work in just ways, and even calmly called her husband in front of Gong Siming! Everyone started to wonder if the two of them had gotten into another argument. Ming, Young Master is joking. Young Master can be considered to have arguedst night, so you cant say that. All the shareholders bnce was directly on the fake Si Wans side. Gong Siming said firmly without any hesitation. My wife, I wont be wrong. You dont have to fool others. If youre fake or fake, youll end up worse than Gu Sen. Youre too beyond ones ability. As Gong Siming said this, he directly attacked Si Wan, who was standing on the stage. Si Wan did not move at all, as if she was dying. At the moment of that was a close call, Jack kicked Si Wan off the stage and fell in front of Gong Siming. Shes not Tong Ying, so Tong Yin wont be easily ughtered. Plus, theres a scar behind her ears. She must have been disguised as a fake. The plot immediately changed and all the directors looked at Jack with surprise. Apart from Muye Yu, Jack was Si Wans most trusted person in as everyone knows, so what he said shouldnt be fake. No one would check if Si Wan had a scar behind her ear. Gong Siming looked at Jack and nodded with satisfaction. In order not to let Si Wan speak, Jack mmed the back of her spoon and Si Wan immediately fainted. Everyone, go ahead. Ill bring her back to the military for interrogation. As soon as Gong Siming said this, all the directors immediately dispersed, leaving only Jack and Muye. Gong Siming did not touch Si Wan all the time. They were all handled by Muye Yu and Jack. They would use ropes to kidnap other people, but they would use military chains that were seamless to tie Si Wan. When they saw Si Wan being treated like this, everyone believed that Si Wan would not be real and that she was extremely dangerous. Otherwise, she would not be used on her. Chapter 549: Young Master’s Uncle At this time, Gong Siming was furious because he didnt know how these people extracted Si Wans genes. The appearance of this situation made him ufortable. He knew how so many peoples genes were extracted. He knew about Gu Sens condition because the body of the real person had been found in the clone base. However, Si Wan was at home and such a thing happened, which made Gong Siming have to re-examine the problem. Gong Siming felt annoyed when he saw this woman in As like as two peas with Si Wan. Taking out his phone, Gong Siming thought about it for a long time and got the call from Zhang Qilin. Hanlin, pleasee back soon. There are some things that you need to deal with, you cant do it. This was something new. Gong Siming said that only Zhang Qilin could do this, and the usually confident Marshal of Gong Siming Pce couldnt do it. What can you say that? Zhang Qilin was curious to let Gong Siming name him back. Even Si Wan was unconscious and Gong Siming didnt let Zhang Qilin help him. Now he said such words. Its inconvenient on the phone, youll know when youe back. Since Gong Siming said so, Zhang Qilin didnt ask any more questions. He arranged a ne and returned to the capital. Since Gong Siming was so anxious, Zhang Qilin would not neglect this matter. After Yan Lu hung up the phone, Gong Siming was upset as he watched the scenery outside the car. Jack followed Gong Siming and he could see that Gong Siming was very concerned with the appearance of this fake Si Wan. However, no one could ept such a thing. No one in the car dared to be angry. They felt that the atmosphere in the car was very cold. Gong Siming didnt say a word all the way to the military. When they arrived at the army, the soldiers saw the kidnapped fake Si Wan and immediately widened their eyes, not knowing how to treat this special prisoner. Seeing the vignce of the soldiers, Jack said. She just looks like Madam Xi, not real. Hearing what Jack said, the soldiers became even more strange, but they immediately became very professional. Sometimes, Gong Simings temper is really impatient, and he always doesnt make it clear, making it really difficult for the people below. Sitting in his office, Gong Simings face was very heavy. He originally thought that Si Wan could solve the the Hus when she woke up, but now it seemed that things were not that simple. Gong Siming was angry, part of it was angry at him. In the face of such a thing, the enemy is in the open, and they have no advantage in speaking. Now, they could onlye back with Zhang Qilin and study what was going on with the clone. The key was that Gong Siming felt ufortable when he thought about the person who had Si Wans appearance. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. At the Si Familys vi in Gudu. As soon as Gong Siming returned home, he immediately went to see Si Wan. Seeing Si Wan unconscious, Gong Siming felt pain. Wanwan, someone from your As like as two peas showed up today. I dont know how they did it, but Im afraid that they will hurt you. Ive already added Huanger and Yifan to the protection list. I dont know where they are now. There was no way for their current situation. The child was the most vulnerable to harm. Gong Siming knew the meaning of the two children to them. If there was any ident between the two children, they would not be able to continue living, especially Si Wan. The current situation wasplicated. Gong Siming could only protect the child first. Both of them had no time and energy to protect and take care of the child. Gong Siming mustered a lot of courage to make such a decision. Jinwan, I believe you will support my n when you wake up. The situation is getting more and moreplicated. I really dont know what to do. If you wake up early and youre so smart, youll definitely think of a way. As he said this, Gong Simings rims turned red. His tears fell and they fell on Si Wans heart, warm and moist. When will the days of death end? People think they can, but they find that the support of their lover is so important. The next day, Gong Siming blinked and found that the person beside him was gone. The dazed Gong Siming felt like the whole world had copsed. He shouted Si Wans name out of control. Ming ~ A weak voice was heard from the corner of the carriage. Gong Siming turned around, his face flushed red, and his whole body seemed to be full. He rushed over to catch Si Wan who had fallen to the ground. Jinwan, youre awake. Im so scared. I thought I lost you. Gong Siming cried like a child who had finally found a home, making Si Wans heart tremble. As she hugged quietly, Si Wan said weakly, waiting for Gong Siming to vent all his sadness. Sorry, I just wanted to drink some water. I didnt expect it to fall. Hearing Si Wans apology, Gong Simings face showed a frown. Idiot, what are you talking about? Its my fault that you fell to the ground after sleeping so badly. Holding Si Wan onto the bed, Gong Siming came over to the water and fed Si Wan a spoonful of water. The picture of the two of them was so beautiful. So the highest level of love is the beauty of living a calm life. Gong Siming didnt expect Si Wan to wake up soon. He was excited and unbelievable. The noise was heard and Si Wan frowned. Ming, whats wrong? Whats wrong with Gong Siming at the next floor? The house has been quiet these days. Today, Si Wan had just woken up, so why was it noisy? Wait until youre done with the water, Ill go down and take a look.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The sound fell and the sound of the sound was heard. After Gong Siming let Si Wan liefortably, he opened the door. After opening the door, Gong Siming was very surprised. Mom and Dad, when did youe back? I just came back. This time, we brought someone to let you know. Si Haoyuan pulled out Feng Chun behind him and continued. This is your uncle, Feng Chun. Gong Siming looked at the person in front of him. He was much younger than him and even called him Uncle Yan! This was just joking. Gong Siming couldnt ept an uncle in drop from the clouds. Whats more, Luofeng had already told Gong Siming about Feng Chun. This person was just a good-for-nothing, not the real Feng Chun. This time, even if it was Feng Luoxue give oneself over to blind emotions, Si Haoyuan started to cause a ruckus. Gong Simings face was full of rejection. Chapter 550: Leave This to Me At this time, Zhang Qilin also rushed back. When Yan Lu went upstairs, he saw the people standing at the door of Si Wan and Gong Simings bedroom. Father, Mother, Ming, what are you doing? Who is this? When he heard Zhang Qilins voice, Gong Siming felt like he had seen a star. Hanlin, Hanhan woke up. Come and take a look. When Si Wan woke up, everyones attention was focused on Si Wan,pletely ignoring Gong Simings rejection of Feng Chuns arrival. The family walked into the bedroom. Si Wany on the bed. When she woke up, she saw her familying to her side and her mood immediately improved. Father, Mother, Uncle Yan. What they said at the door, Si Wan listened to the be crystal clear. From Gong Simings tone, Si Wan also had some problems. However, Si Wan believed in Si Haoyuan and Ming Jinxue so they wouldnt do anything. Regardless of Feng Chuns identity, Si Wan would not disappoint the two of them now that Si Haoyuan and Ming Jinxue had brought him back to the family and treated him as a rtive. I didnt expect Si Wan to call Feng Chun Uncle Yu. There was a trace of worry on Gong Simings face. Now that Si Wan had just woken up, her mind was probably not very clear. If Feng Chun treated Si Wan as a family, it would be very dangerous. Feeling what Gong Siming was going to say, Si Wan immediately said. Hanfu, help me take a look first. I feel a little ufortable. Hearing Si Wan say that she was not feeling well, Gong Siming immediately became very nervous. The matter of Feng Chun had long been left outside of Ming Jinyun. Watching Zhang Qilin observe Si Wans meridians nervously, Gong Simings heart was about to be raised. When he was helping Si Wan, Zhang Qilin saw Si Wan and his messenger, and immediately understood Khais fear. Theres no big problem with Jinnian now. Ill eat some porridge for the next few days. Ill be in aa for a long time and my body will definitely be a little weak. Ill slowly make up for it. Ill just take care of it. When they heard Zhang Qilins words, everyone was relieved. Just as Gong Siming wanted to speak, Si Wan added. Father, Mother, this is the first time Uncle Yan hase home. You should go and arrange the rooms for him. Let everyone know each other at noon. This was Si Wan buying time for Si Haoyuan and Ming Jinxue, and also to be able to talk to Gong Siming alone. Si Haoyuan and Ming Jinxue were both lovey-dovey, so they naturally knew Si Wans feelings, so they took Feng Chun to leave. Thank you. Before Yan Lu left, Feng Chun said to Si Wan seriously. When Feng Luoxue saw Feng Chun, she smiled with satisfaction. No matter what, Si Wan epted Feng Chun at least. As long as Si Wan epted it, there would be no big problem with Gong Siming. Initially, she was worried about Gong Simings situation, but it was such a coincidence. Si Wan woke up and Ming You knew what kind of person Si Wan was. As long as Si Wan was around, everything would go in a good direction. After Si Haoyuan and Ming Jinxue left with Feng Chun, only Gong Siming, Zhang Qilin, and Si Wan lying on the bed were left in the room. There was an awkward air in the air. Jinwan, you dont know who he is, he~ He is a clone! Gong Siming looked at Si Wan in surprise. Before he could finish, Si Wan knew about it. Zhang Qilin stood on the side and listened carefully to Si Wan and Gong Siming.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Ming, Ive heard what you said to me these days. I remember it. I know youre worried about the clones, and this Feng Chun is the clones you and Luofeng talk about. But, Ming Ming, you can also tell how much Mother cares about him, and even if Father pampered his mother, he wont joke around with the lives of his whole family. Take some time tomunicate with Father before making a decision. There was such a thing happening. Zhang Qilin finally understood why Gong Siming called him back. Only he could handle it. This is really the size of the world, nothing is too strange. After Zhang Qilin went to a medical university, he rarely went to sses, but because he had great talent, he was promoted as the assistant of a famous scientist and a teacher of gic research experts. He participated in a secret research, which was an experiment to change the human the disease for which no cure has been found through clones. At that time, he saw the drawbacks of the experiment with his own eyes. A staff member had unexpectedly absorbed a memory that was not the object of the experiment into the brain of the human clone. That memory belonged to a murderer. He didnt expect that theboratory would be ughtered after thepletion of the clone. If Zhang Qilin hadnt arrived in time, he wouldnt have been able to stay at theb. In the end, the clone was destroyed, and the person who had been killed by the clone died. Perhaps that person was just curious, but the result made people sigh. This was the reality of helplessness and unbearable nature. Clones were judged by the memory they entered. If there was violence and ughter in their legal memory, then from the moment they were alive, their heart was darker. Zhang Qilin didnt know how many situations were, but even if there was only one, it was a dangerous existence. At that time, the experiment was forced to end. They didnt know what changes would happen if the clone was integrated into their life, and if they would develop their own thoughts and feelings like people. However, the technique of clones is not perfect. They are very different from the human race. First of all, they cant feel it. This is enough for them to have an advantage in the process of fighting with the human race. As long as they didnt kill them, they would fight until thest second. This technique was not human light, because the change of human nature and greed would make it ugly. Yan Wan, then you heard me say that your clone has appeared. Gong Siming was silent for a long time before he summoned the courage to ask. There were also Si Wans clones. Zhang Qilin was very strange. After all, the heart of the clones had to be seductive. They chose people who died and who had a good heart, how could there be a henchman? I heard it. Its nothing. That persons appearance is mine, but the others arent necessarily mine. After hearing Si Wans words, Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin instantly understood, but the specific situation still had to be tested before they came to a conclusion. Leave this matter to me! Zhang Qilin said confidently. Seeing how confident Zhang Qilin was, Gong Siming knew that Zhang Qilin would not disappoint them. Chapter 551: It’s really a narrow road for the family Now that Si Wan was awake, there was another Feng Chun in the Si family. Gong Siming was not at ease at home, so Zhang Qilin went to the army first. He couldnt wait to know the situation of the clone. Knowing that Zhang Qilin was back, Zhuo Ni also went to the army and handed over everything he got from the clone base to Zhang Qilin. Zhuo Ni was also very interested in this matter. After all, this was the first time he had seen such a thing with his own eyes. Previously, he had seen it in TV series and movies. Now that he could see it with his own eyes, Zhuo Ni naturally would not be afraid of learning this opportunity. It was a pity that Fu Gongyan was not around now. If Fu Gongyan was there, he would definitely be the most positive one. At the Si family vi. With Si Wans current physical condition, it was not suitable for her to be tired, but she also needed to exercise properly. Ming, if you hadnt insisted on massaging me, my body wouldnt have recovered so quickly. When he heard what Si Wan said, Gong Siming smiled like a child who had won an award and was still massaging Si Wan. Gong Siming did not have to answer this kind of thing. He enjoyed doing these things for Si Wan. He was very happy that Si Wan would praise him. Looking at Gong Simings childish expression, Si Wan could not help butugh. It was unknown when this Gong Siming would be so cute. Si Wan couldnt help but stare at Gong Siming. The two of them hugged quietly, and time seemed to have stopped. Jinwan, Im really worried that Feng Chuns arrival will bring danger to my family. Gong Siming was still worried about this and said seriously. In fact, Si Wan was worried, but the current situation was not very clear. On the surface, Feng Chun seemed to be harmless, but Luofeng knew that after she woke up, he called her. Over the phone, Luofeng earnestly ordered Si Wan to be careful of Feng Chun because Feng Chun came for revenge. But since they were here for Hanhan, how could they face these people so well? From Feng Chuns eyes, Si Wan saw gratitude and sincerity. Although Feng Chun was a clone, Si Wan felt that Feng Chun would not be hostile to others. Just as Si Wan wanted to answer Gong Siming, she knocked on the door. It was Si Haoyuan. Si Wan knew that Si Haoyuan woulde over to exin the situation to them. Jinwan, how do you feel? Si Haoyuan asked lovingly after entering. Si Haoyuan owed this daughter too much. He was worried about this difficult child. Dad, dont worry, Hanhan also said that Ill be fine soon. Si Haoyuan was relieved when he heard Si Wan say this. Speaking of which, Si Wan is really a lover. Many times, she has returned safely to the human world after turning around from the entrance. Jinwan, Ming, I know that you guys are confused about why I brought Feng Chun back to the Si family. Ive thought about it a lot, but Feng Chun has a different meaning for Luo Xue. I know he is fake, but what he contains is the heart of Feng Chun. Regarding clone technology, it had always been pursued by a scientist, and it had been implemented many years ago. I didnt know how they did it, but I knew that the real Feng Chun was a very kind boy. I also believed that the person who pretended to be his heart wouldnt be bad. At least when he was in the city of fog, Feng Chun had so many opportunities to kill Wenxue. He didnt hold back nor did he kill Luofeng. I believe that Feng Chun will not be a bad person as long as he is guided properly. Gong Siming and Si Wan did not know Si Haoyuan about Feng Chun. Si Haoyuan had already said so so they had nothing to object. At least Feng Chun was safe now. They had to be careful and it was very difficult to kill them. Father, dont worry. Ming and I will treat Feng Chun like my dear brother-inw. You can be considered a rock. Youll be warm after you cover it for a long time. Hearing Si Wans words, Gong Siming immediately showed hisposure. Dont worry, Dad, we wont make things difficult for Feng Chun. But Feng Chun was so young that Gong Siming really couldnt call out the word uncle. Gong Siming had been fighting for a long time when he called him Mother Liluo Xue.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Do you really think that the Feng family are all young people, and they dont see old people? Even Luofeng, after so many years, was still the same as ten years ago, the traces of his years were still present. Militaryboratory. Zhang Qilin looked at the test results in front of him and was surprised. The test results were sent to Gong Siming. This fake Si Wan looked just like her and was infused with some of Si Wans memories, but her genes werepletely different from Khai. But one thing surprised Zhang Qilin. Apart from Si Wans memory, this fake Si Wan also had other peoples memories. That person was the young master of the central hospital, which meant that this heart was probably the heart of the head nurse of the central hospital. How could it be rted to the people from the central hospital? It seemed that Zhang Qilin and Zhuo Ni had to go to the central hospital quietly. Young Master, lets go to the central hospital. He took off hisb uniform and grabbed his coat. Zhang Qilin was in front of him while Zhuo Ni was behind them. The two of them left theb. Zhuo Ni didnt ask why he had to go to the central hospital, but he was very clear that Zhang Qilin had always been steady and had to follow him. Central Hospital. This ce that no one wanted toe was always the bustling, where many people appeared. In order not to attract attention, Zhang Qilin and Zhuo Ni simply put on masks. Many patients in the hospital wore masks and they quickly walked to the data center of the central hospital. The central hospital belonged to the Gongs Group, and the family also had a share. This ce was the safest hospital, so why would there be a clone? If Zhuo Ni had not asked about the nurse, they would not have believed that there were other clones here. These people cant distinguish them at all. They are the closest people, and they cant do it, because their hearts are beating in their hearts. Taking out their card, Zhang Qilin and Zhuo Ni walked into the data control center. This was managed separately by the hospital. Only Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin could check the situation at will. The other hospital leaders had to enter with their permission. There were no guards here and the security system was so powerful that no one was needed to guard. After entering, Zhang Qilin revealed all the images and work records of the nurse. There was a very strange ce in the image. In a surveince area, the opposite ss reflected someone passing through the wall and never came out after entering. They had always been too worried about this ce. They didnt expect there to be such a big hidden danger in the central hospital under their fathers father. There was a rare sense of fear in Zhang Qilins eyes. Even Zhuo Ni was surprised. Who knew that Young Master was the biggest research and development center? This ce basically contains all the private information of the Hanhan people. If the Yan family hase to the hospital, they will have records. In addition to the protection of the two great families in Imperial, the experiment here is the best ce. Chapter 552: A Dead Person These people really were audacious in the extreme. Master Lin, face wall ~ Zhuo Ni also saw the clue and whispered. Hearing Zhuo Nis words, Zhang Qilin nodded seriously and confirmed Zhuo Nis thoughts. The two of them looked at each other and smiled, then immediately turned around and walked out of the room. The two people with masks didnt immediately move. It must be known that this kind of thing must be put in ce one step. If they identally beat the grass and scare the snake and let the other party notice and run away, it would be difficult to think of the catch all in one draft again. The two of them quickly left the central hospital. Young Master, did you see some familiar faces in the video? A familiar face? Zhuo Ni has never been to the hospital, where would there be any acquaintance? This question from Zhang Qilin made Zhuo Ni frown. I dont have an acquaintance in the hospital. Zhang Qilin showed a helpless expression when he heard what Zhuo Ni said. Zhuo Ni was like this, always very real. Im not asking if you have any acquaintances. Im asking if you feel like youve seen some people in the video before. It seems that Zhang Qilin has something in his words. Could it be that he saw someone who shouldnt exist in the video just now? However, if that was the case, it would be troublesome. After all, Zhang Qilin had very few haters. If there was something wrong with his lover, Zhuo Ni would really feel a little pity. After all, there were three Zhang Qilin left in the Zhang family. Zhuo Ni really did not want anything to happen to the people around Zhang Qilin. No, Young Master, did you find someone? Zhuo Ni was very careful when it came to questions. I seem to have seen a ssmate from university. If it was really him, things would be troublesome. If they were really the survivors of the clone research, then these people had definitely been researching for over ten years. The results of the research were estimated to have spread across many ces. Furthermore, the consequences would be terrible. The survivors would definitely find a way to collect the danger into their control. If they look like this, their opponents will be very strong. Are you talking about the Death Group? Previously, when Zhang Qilin was drunk, he mentioned that in the experiments they had carried out, because of the adventurers adventure, the people in theboratory died and the scene was very intense. Later, they joked that Zhang Qilin came out of the Death Group. However, Yan Wan did not expect that the experiment Zhang Qilin participated in back then was the experiment on clone technology. Zhuo Ni was so surprised that he frowned. Yes, if it was a survivor, the clone he studied might be very aggressive. Zhang Qilin sighed. Zhuo Ni didnt say anything else. After all, he had never experienced this, but he could tell from Zhang Qilins expression that this incident had a huge impact on him. The young man quickly left. At the Si family vi. The family was sitting on the table in a friendly manner. Although Gong Siming was still so vignt against Feng Chun, he seemed to have eased a lot on the surface. When Feng Luoxue saw that Gong Siming was no longer hostile to Feng Chun, she felt relieved. If Gong Siming was really against Feng Chun, it would be difficult for her to decide. The truth once again proved that the Si family really treated her. Alright, Luofeng has things to deal with in the city of fog and he wonte home for the time being. But today we have a new family member, Feng Chun, lets toast and wee Feng Chun. Although Si Haoyuan was very serious, he didnt look serious in front of Ming You. Everyone raised their sses and even Gong Siming smiled. This was the biggest concession that Gong Siming could make. Yes, wee to the arrival of Uncle Feng Chun. However, our Uncle is really younger than us. Our familys new worth has appeared first. Even though Si Wans body hadnt recovered yet, in order to express her disappointment, she still let Gong Siming carry her to the restaurant for dinner. Hearing Si Wans words, Feng Chun fainted and sorry lowered his head. Seeing Feng Chun like this, the others couldnt help butugh. They were all old and shy. However, there were no signs of aging in their face. They were the kind of beauty of youth, and it was hard to imagine their real age. Yan Lu chuckled, and Feng Chun gradually began to integrate into this atmosphere. Although he was a little embarrassed to others, it was only the first day and it was still a long time. Feng Chuns feelings were very simple. These were beyond what he knew. He didnt feel any pain or sadness, but when he saw Hanhan crying, his heart ached. When she fought against everything, she was ready to ept him. Theseplicated feelings caused the loopholes in Feng Chuns system and the memories that were captured to change. No one knew what was going on. Feng Chun himself was even more confused. It seemed that deep in his body, there was a force pushing him to stop and leave, letting him unconditionally believe in Feng Gangxue and treat her wholeheartedly. In other words, the people around her were epted. The better they treated Feng Chun, the more blurry Feng Chuns memory was, covered by new memories. When he was in the city of fog, Feng Chun had taken the risk and forcefully took out the positioning chip in his body. In other words, Feng Chun was already dead from his superior. However, these things were done by Feng Chun ording to his own wishes. It must be known that the clones lived and worked ording to their memories, but now Feng Chun has new memories. He wondered if Zhang Qilin would be surprised if he knew this. Just as the family was about to leave after dinner, Zhang Qilin and Zhuo Ni ran in be rash and too much in haste. As soon as she saw the two of them, she knew something must have happened. Ming Lin, Zhuo Ni, have you two eaten yet? If you dont eat, let the kitchen prepare some. There, Gu Huai could afford to eat, and Zhang Qilin immediately replied to Si Haoyuan. Dad, were not eating anymore. Theres something we need to take a quick look. After that, Zhang Qilin turned around and walked upstairs. Zhuo Ni followed behind, Gong Siming carried Si Wan and walked upstairs, while Si Haoyuan arranged for Feng Gangxue and Feng Chun before slowly heading upstairs.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. In the room, Zhang Qilin and Zhuo Ni looked very serious. Dad, Feng Chun is a time bomb in the Si family. We cant keep him. Chapter 553: Bandages are also spent money It had just been afortable and harmonious dinner time, and the food wasnt cold yet. In Si Haoyuans heart, Zhang Qilin had always been a mature and important man. He was very careful for the sake of the world. His words definitely had a certain basis and would not make decisions about his personal preferences. Zhang Qilin said such words because he was afraid of something important. Hanlin, tell me what youre afraid of. Zhang Qilin said seriously when he heard Si Haoyuan say such things. Today, Young Master and I went to the central hospitals database and discovered something. The central hospital is the ce where the clone n is conducted in secret. Many people there are probably clones already. Most importantly, I also saw a familiar Phoenix shadow. That person was a ssmate who participated in an experiment in university. When we were young, our research was about clone technology, but there were problems with the experiment. Apart from the two of us, everyone else was cruelly killed by the research subjects. I have reason to believe that he is relying on our research results at the time. The research results are very dangerous. The person who clones will do things ording to the memory that has been entered and has great strength. As long as they dont kill his brain and heart, they will continue to fight. Even if the wreckage of his arm is stilling forward. Everyone present knew that Zhang Qilin was definitely not listening to him and they knew that all of this was true. At this time, Si Haoyuans face was covered with clouds, how could he let Feng Chun eliminate the danger? Feng Gangxue nowpletely regarded Feng Chun as her brother. She definitely couldnt take Feng Chun away casually. However, in a short period of time, there was no way to unify her. After a long time, it would be even harder. Si Wan said something. Hanfu, can it be that the clone wont have their own feelings and cognition? Si Wan was always so bloodshot and Zhang Qilin had been studying this issue. Im not sure about this, because I havent been in contact with research on cler on, but I cantpletely deny that the clone will be humanized and generate my own feelings and cognition. Si Wan smiled when she heard Zhang Qilins answer. Thats not enough. I think that Uncle Feng Chuns feelings for his mother are true. We can talk to Feng Chun and ask for his ideas. If its really not possible, let Feng Chun ept some of your checks. This will be good for us. If Uncle Feng Chun disagreed and lost control of his emotions, he believed that Mother wouldnt me us. After all, our intention was good. It had to be said that at present, Si Wans proposal was the best solution. I think its feasible. Gong Siming first expressed his attitude and Zhuo Ni also stated his point of view. I also feel that I can try it. Now, it was up to Si Haoyuans idea. If Si Haoyuan agreed, they could immediately go and talk to Ming You and Feng Chun. After all, it was better to settle the matter as soon as possible. If those people found out that things had already been exposed, it would be hard for them to find them. Alright, Ill go look for Wenxue and Feng Chun. There was no other way, Si Haoyuan couldnt risk his familys life. The door of the room was knocked. Zhang Qilin stood there and went straight to open the door. At the door were Ming You and Feng Chun. Mother~ It was obvious that Zhang Qilin was a little surprised. He didnt expect them toe by himself without them looking for him. Feng Gangxue and Feng Chun walked in. When they saw the people in the room looking at them, they knew that they were right. They were discussing the matter of Feng Chun. Wenxue, you and Feng Chun are here. We need you to know something. Since the two of them had already entered, Si Haoyuan was no longer in the circle and directly said it in toe straight to the point. After saying everything, Feng Chun did not feel embarrassed or mind at all. Instead, he felt a sense of unease. As if the secret hidden in Feng Chuns heart had been revealed, he felt veryfortable. Actually, Ive always doubted my identity because Im different from the people outside. Other people will hurt and cry when they sp their hands. However, I dont feel anything other than bleed or swollen. In addition, apart from my memories, I will forget what happened afterwards. However, after I saw my sister, my memory started to change. My past memories gradually became blurred. I would feel heartache from her tears, happiness from her sisters concern, and fear from your coldness. This was the first time I had discovered these things. I know you are worried that I will bring danger. Dont worry, Ive already thrown away the positioning chip in my body.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Feng Chun took off the clothes on his right arm and showed them the scar that had healed. Because they couldnt feel the pain, all Feng Chun didnt manage the bleeding wound. They just used bandages to stop it from bleeding. Everyone was pleasantly surprised. They never thought that Feng Chun would tell them what they thought. Feng Luoxue looked at her silly brother in pain and tears could not help but fall. Sis, I dont hurt. This sentence was really painful. Except for the feeling of heartache, the rest of Feng Chuns body didnt feel any pain. In front of Zhang Qilin, his attitude had clearly changed a lot. Uncle Yan, wounds cant be treated with ordinary medicines. I think you know. Seeing Zhang Qilins worried expression and the nervous expression on Lian Luoxue, Feng Chun smiled. Yes, but I dont want to go back. If I go back, I dont know what it will be. In addition, deep within my body, there seems to be a power telling me to stay by Sis side. Everyone was stunned. Only Zhang Qilinpletely believed in Feng Chun because he knew very well that this wound would cause Feng Chuns blood to flow until it became a creepy bone and his heart shrank. Then Uncle Yan must know the consequences of your wound being unable to heal. When he heard what Zhang Qilin said, Feng Chun looked nervous. Then he nced at her and said confidently. There are no consequences. Its just that Hanhan has been lying a few times. Such a clumsy lie showed Feng Chuns sincerity towards Feng Gangxue. Since Feng Chun didnt want to worry about her, Zhang Qilin also smiled and said. Uncle Yan, bandages are also spent. Chapter 554: I’ve Been Her The people present couldnt help but let out a sigh of relief. They thought that Zhang Qilin would say something big, but they didnt expect the two to be just joking. Feng Gangxue also let out a sigh of relief. It was easy for Hanhan to find her younger brother. Even though she still didnt know that Feng Chuns heart was hers, she still cared about Feng Chun. In order to confirm Feng Chuns true identity, Zhang Qilin decided to do a gic test so that everyone could be assured. In fact, the brain of the clone is full of nonsense, unless he has already set up this program, but the sincerity of his eyes cannot be deceived. Many clones were emotionless, let alone changes in their eyes. The previous Gu Sen was a very sessful example. He hadplete self-awareness, but unfortunately, his sword had gone away and he was eventually killed by his own desire. Zhang Qilin also believed that Feng Chun would be an exception. Uncle Yan, I want to give you a test and then help you heal your wound. Are you willing? Feng Chun said excitedly as if he had seen hope. Of course Im willing. In fact, Feng Chuns appearance could prove everything, but the test would eliminate thest doubt. The few people sitting by the side also agreed. She was also very happy because the test was just a bridge between trust and trust. Taking a test wouldnt hurt Feng Chun. She believed that Zhang Qilin knew what to do and not to do. Sis, can you help me pack up? You should need to go out for a few days to do the test. Actually, it didnt take a few days for the test, but for the treatment, the most important thing was that Feng Chun had been staying too much recently. Hearing Feng Chuns words, Feng Gangxue didnt doubt anything and left the room. After Feng Luoxue left, Feng Chun told Zhang Qilin seriously. Can you really cure me? So Feng Chun was worried about what Zhang Qilin said just tofort her. Of course, dont worry. Im just doing a gic test to see whose heart youre using. I wont be able to touch you. Besides, your wound is healed. When you bleed out, youll die in a very ugly way. It was really unsightly to die. Kun Gu, just think about it, and Zhang Qilin did not scare Feng Chun. However, Zhang Qilins words made the people present feel better about Feng Chun. It seemed that Feng Chun was really worried about her. It doesnt matter. You just have a test, as long as you dont destroy my brain and heart. Without any precaution, he told the door that Feng Chun really had nothing to stop them. Gong Siming had been wary of Feng Chun because of the to heart that helped Gu Sen thest time. Now that he heard Feng Chun say so, he really believed this man. Your tone and demeanor arepletely As like as two peas with Xiao Chun. No matter what, you will be our family in the future. If you have anything to say, you cant bear it yourself. You cant think of our strength.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Si Haoyuan looked at Feng Chun, his eyes full of memories. Feng Chun nodded happily. He was a young man in his twenties. Feng Chun said worriedly. I found that my previous memories have started to blur. I dont know why, but I can remember the time I was with you. Will the previous memories vaguely disappear after I have new memories? This question deterred everyone present. After all, they were all human beings and it was normal for them to have memory missing. It doesnt matter. I can help you do a thorough inspection. Zhang Qilin was very fast in dealing with Hanhan people. Feng Chun was so excited that he jumped up. Thank you, thank you. What should I call you? Feng Chun held Zhang Qilins hand awkwardly, not knowing how to address him. Just call them the same as me. Youre the young generation, theyre the young generation. At this time, Si Haoyuan said very seriously. No matter what, there must be a certain number of pecking order. Feng Chun didnt care who he was in the past, but now he was Ming Yous younger brother and Si Wans younger generation. They had to respect Feng Chun and call him uncle. Since Si Haoyuan had already spoken, no one else would have any other opinions. After packing up his things, Zhang Qilin didnt stop. Jinye and Feng Chun returned to the army. When they arrived at the army, they headed straight for the room. The first thing to do was to help Feng Chun heal his wound. Looking at Zhang Qilins skilled technique, Feng Chun fell asleep. When they woke up, it was the morning of the next day. Zhuo Ni entered the room and woke them up. During the treatment, Feng Chun had to lie down. He had a lot of missing blood and had to be full in order to achieve the best state of his body functions. Master Lin, how is it? Do we still ask that fake Si Wan today? Zhang Qilin washed his face and looked at Feng Chun lying on the research bed. Its great for Uncle Yan. Bring her over. Ive already found her original appearance. I can let her take a look at the pictures and see if she can stimte her to think of more things. Zhuo Ni immediately went out and personally brought the fake Si Wan over. Who knew that the moment the fake Si Wan entered the room, she became very emotional. Feng Chun, who was lying on the bed, said with a confused expression after seeing the fake Si Wan. Number 178, why are you here? What the heck? This woman looked like a As like as two peas with Si Wan. How could Feng Chun recognize this person at a nce as the number 178 he knew! Master, why are you caught?! What is this situation, Ming Ming is the interrogation time, how can it be a meeting with a lover? But from this point of view, it seems that there is something wrong with it. Uncle Yan, you know each other! Zhang Qilin found a way to break through. Its good that you know each other. It looks like this fake Si Wan is very respectful to Feng Chun. They didnt know that Feng Chun was the first to sessfully clone someone. All of the clones were inferior. They treated Feng Chun with the same respect that a prince had for the Emperor. It cant be said that it isplete obedience, there is always a sense of respect. This time, whether he seeded or not depended on Feng Chun. Feng Chun asked before Zhang Qilin could say anything. Number 178, why are you here? The number 178 said directly after hearing Feng Chuns words. The professor asked me to disguise as Si Wan and then take down the Gongs Group. Who is this professor? Zhang Qilin is very interested in this professor. Other than you, is anyone else here? Feng Chun asked about Gang Li. Zhang Qilin and Zhuo Ni looked at the number 178 seriously, waiting for her to bring out the others. Chapter 555: Destroy or Retreat? Amidst everyones expectations, number 178 answered seriously. Im the only one to carry out this task, but there are many of our partners in theb in the capital. It is really not disappointing at all. Although number 178 is not sure how many people there are, the news is good. After all, Zhang Qilin and the rest knew too little about the current situation. Ming Lin, you decide how to deal with number 178. She is a good person and she has never hurt anyone. As expected of the original owner, it is much smarter than ordinary clones. It is just that he doesnt know who will win if Gu Sen and Feng Chun fight.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. When he was in the Si family, he still felt that Feng Chun was very simple, but in front of the clone, Feng Chuns advantage was immediately shown. Uncle Yan, dont worry. We wont do anything to her as long as she doesnt do anything bad. However, Xiao Bean and Si Wan As like as two peas, I probably have to find a way to kill her back to her original state. Hearing Zhang Qilins words, Feng Chun didnt say anything more and instead calmed down number 178. Number 178, no matter what happens, dont hurt humans. Our feares from humans. We have to live on their behalf. You have to listen to their arrangement and they wont hurt you. I remember, original owner, I believe in you. Number 178 changed the usual stubborn and indifferent look, just like a subordinate who obeys the superiors. He nods in a very low and firm tone. It was really a falling object. Zhang Qilin and Zhuo Ni looked at Feng Chun lying on the bed with amazement. They were surprised that Feng Chun recognized the number 178 at a nce. After all, her outer image was exactly the same as Si Wan. Looking at their eyes, Feng Chun said directly like a worm in their stomach. We are all sensations between clones, and the scene I see in my eyes is different from yours. From the moment I appeared in this world, I can quickly distinguish other peoples falsehood, so if Young Master lies, I will immediately know. God, what kind of divine skill is this! In the future, he cant think about it in front of Feng Chun, as if he can see it. Zhang Qilin and the chair looked at each other but their eyes were full of worry. They didnt know how many clones existed, but if everyone clones were like Feng Chun, they would be passive. Not only that, the clones did not have a sense of fear, and they already upied arge amount of power in the battle. Now there might be other auxiliary skills, which made people very at a loss. Uncle Yan, are the other clones the same as you? Will they have the ability to surpass humans? It was not that Zhang Qilin was confused, but Zhang Qilin had to consider all possibilities. They were going to the central hospital soon. If they didnt know the other persons situation, they might have died. When they first attacked a small family, Gong Siming used the most advanced microbombs, but the central hospital had arge amount of traffic. There was no space for you to fight with others, let alone use heavy weapons. They needed to ensure the safety of the people. As a soldier, they put the lives of the people on their own. What are you thinking about?! If the clones had special skills, the world would have long changed to Chief Sovereigns! I was the first person they had studied sessfully. Later on, I seemed to have used something in my body, so the clone behind me was just like my descendant. Apart from having no human touch or feeling, they are the same as you. As for me, I dont know what I am doing. Listening to Feng Chuns exnation, Zhang Qilin and Zhuo Ni let go of their hearts. Not only that, they also felt fortunate that Feng Chuns words among the clones could be used so easily. If Feng Chun were to deal with those clones, he might be able to greatly reduce the casualties on both sides. Will they all listen to you? Zhuo Ni asked excitedly. Yan Ziyu could tell why Zhuo Ni was so excited. Besides, he was someone like Feng Chun. They will listen to me, but if there is a professor here, let alone them, I will listen to the professor. They thought they had found a way out, but they were locked in an alley. Looking at the situation, the professor Feng Chun mentioned was the one who held the highest decision. Who is that professor? Why are you so powerful? Zhuo Ni looked confused and was full of curiosity about the professor. What kind of person had the heart to talk about this matter so easily? The professors hair is full of hair, with a pair of gold-rimmed sses. It is very strict, and all the researchers are his students, but we seem to have never seen a specific official. When they heard Feng Chuns words, Zhuo Ni and Zhang Qilin were silent. If that was the case, the professor was so careful and had such power, they had to reconsider how to deal with the clone. The danger these people posed to society was not expected by ordinary people. Uncle Yan, when did you wake up? Zhang Qilin said it tactfully. He must know the approximate age of the professor and verify his guess at this time. Of course, I was studied not long after I died, but when I woke up, it should have been a year after Feng Chuns body died. The professor said that, and my sister and Brother Yan were still together. ording to Feng Chun, this research was sessful more than 30 years ago. But why did they do a sessful experiment more than ten years ago and they ended in failure? Zhang Qilin waspletely caught in the battle. In other words, Zhang Qilin did not know much about the clones. Now it is really necessary to re-examine this matter. After so many years, those clones have probably been by your side for a long time, or perhaps even your family and friends. Should they be destroyed or kept? How could the professor have such an affair? Things were getting more and moreplicated. Zhang Qilin tried hard to recall whether he had seen such an image of a professor before, but after thinking for a long time, he couldnt find any clues. Chapter 556: Not everyone can live The more they understood, the more vague they became. It was only now that Zhang Qilin and Zhuo Ni knew what was called chaotic thinking and felt that they didnt have a clue. Ming Lin, you dont have to worry. The professor is a good person. We wont hurt others. Number 178 must have been confused by others. Zhang Qilin and Zhuo Ni did not believe Feng Chuns words at all.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Just now, the number 178 mentioned that Hanhan sent him over. It was indicated by the professor that it was impossible for someone else to control it. It was not that Zhang Qilin and the others were suspicious, but Feng Chun was more advanced than other clones. Feng Chun seemed to have the same feelings as humans, and half of the clones wouldnt have feelings other than their memories. Facing such a change, Zhang Qilin couldnt say anything. Uncle Yan, whats the name of this professor? Do you know? Feng Chun was dumbfounded by Zhang Qilins question. Having lived by the professor for many years, Feng Chun had no idea about teaching whose names. I dont know, but the professor has always worn hair. The first time I saw it now, its all hair. Now Feng Chuns memory is getting blurred. Maybe he should ask him what the situation is while he remembers something. Uncle Yan, tell us everything you remember. Zhang Qilin didnt care what was unclear. No matter what was real or not, he needed everything Feng Chun knew now. He was worried that Feng Chun wouldpletely forget everything that happened in the past. Hearing Zhang Qilins words, Feng Chun closed his eyes and began to rey his vague memories. When I woke up, I was in ab where there was only one professor. He was very happy that the family was saved. Later, someone came out and walked over to me as ifughing. Later on, I followed the professor. The professor was worried about me and said that he would find a suitable opportunity to send me home. His home was beautiful, with mountains and water. He liked to read books in Hanhan Pavilion. He had a lot of books, so I couldnt go out of the small yard and the professor said that it was dangerous. Later, the professor didnt visit me for a few years. A while ago, the professor suddenly appeared and said that I could leave the young master, but my memory changed, and the professor changed. He said that I was different. He was shocked. Feng Chun suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Zhuo Ni and Zhang Qilin in front of him. Feng Chun seemed to be frightened. With sweat on his face, Feng Chun murmured, He said Im a human, he said Im a human! Being shocked by Feng Chuns expression, Zhang Qilin quickly pacified Feng Chun. It seemed that the professor must have encountered something to be so crazy and cruel. However, Feng Chuns words were too vague and there was very little useful information avable now. However, there was one point that was very useful. Nowadays, there were very few buildings that had connections with mountains and streams at home, so they must be from a big family, and they lived in a mansion, not a modern vi. There was also a pavilion. There were few such families in the country, so they could investigate in secret. The young master of theb was pushed away, and Dr. Lu quickly ran in. Master Lin, different, different! When they heard Dr. Lus words, Zhang Qilin, Zhuo Ni, and even Feng Chun, who had been in a state of unstable mood just now, looked at him with strange expressions. He didnt care what their eyes looked like. Dr. Lu walked directly to Tantai and released the test results. The moment he saw the test results, Zhang Qilins eyes were full of unbelievable as if he had seen a ghost. How is this possible? Zhang Qilin couldnt help but say. Zhuo Ni and Feng Chun were nervous. What happened? Zhuo Ni and Feng Chun couldnt understand the results. They didnt know why Zhang Qilin and Dr. Lu were surprised. Zhang Qilin stared at Feng Chun who was lying on the bed with his head closed. This kind of performance made Feng Chun nervous to hear his voice. Uncle Yan, are you human? His words sounded certain and confused. No one knew that Zhang Qilin really told Feng Chun a fact, or was asking for a definite answer like Feng Chun. I am a clone and our professor will never hide anything from us. From the moment we woke up, the professor has told us that we are different from humans. Feng Chun was very serious and every sentence came from ha mi Corazon. No, no, your test results are out. You and Mother are bros, and your body is not made up. You are a Hanhan body. This is the difference between you and other clones. But why are you like other clones? There is no sense of fear, and your wounds and blood cant heal themselves? What the heck? Zhuo Ni had been told by Zhang Qilin. Even Feng Chun himself was shameless and had no idea what Zhang Qilin was talking about. Zhang Qilin quickly called Si Haoyuan and asked him to take someone to see where Feng Chun was buried. If there was no ident, there was absolutely nothing. Because Feng Chun was right in front of them. Si Haoyuan on the other end of the phone was also a little surprised, but he still did what Zhang Qilin said. Dr. Lu said excitedly when he saw Feng Chun. Its you. I knew you were the only person in this world. Not everyone can survive. Its really you. Upon hearing this, Feng Chun reacted instinctively and said with uncertainty. Are you a professor? As soon as Feng Chun said this, Dr. Lu was stunned as if he had been struck by a bullet. Of course, Zhuo Ni and Zhang Qilin wouldnt get involved in this detail. Dr. Lu must know what they didnt know. Doctor Lu, tell me, what do you know? Upon hearing Zhang Qilins words, Dr. Lu immediately became serious. Im a student of the professor but Ive never met a professor. Im just lucky enough to participate in his experiment. Dr. Lu pointed at Feng Chun when he said this. In other words, Dr. Lu was a participant in Feng Chuns experiment. At that time, he was already dead. He was taught to remold his body through clones, to use Gang-tendon changing methods of ghost medicine, and modern clones to kill him. One need to know, this technical professor has tested more than a thousand people, only he seeded. He was really lucky. No wonder Feng Chun was different from others. At this moment, Zhang Qilin felt that he was very powerful. It was too amazing to be able to do such a thing. Chapter 557: the Gong’s Group crisis The four of them didnt know what to say but this was too strange and unbelievable. The clone waspleted ording to advanced technology, but the revive was also involved. But the truth was in front of them. Regardless of whether they believed it or not, it was already the truth. Doctor Lu, do you know why his memories were blurred? Now he has a new memory, but his memory has be blurred. Whats going on? Zhang Qilin didnt ask too much about the professor. It could be seen that Dr. Lu was intentionally hiding the identity of the professor, indicating that he must be a be of noble character and high prestige. There were already a lot of clues in Yan Zhengyis mind, so they could check them down. However, Zhang Qilin couldnt figure it out about memory. Since Dr. Lu had participated in Feng Chuns experiment, he should know what was going on. It really didnt disappoint them. Dr. Lus face immediately showed that he knew about the sequence of events. This is normal. He is different from other clones. All of his body parts are his own. Apart from the changes in some of the nerve cells inside, he basically guaranteed that he would pretend. This is one of the reasons why he is called the master. His memory will change ordingly to the appearance of the person around him, and after the corresponding stimtion, it will change ordingly. For example, when he met someone he knew before, he would trigger him to hear the real scene of the past, and when he met a new person she cared about, he would have new memories. If someone entered a fake memory into his brain, then he would gradually forget it and gradually be blurred. Simrly, if he didnt want to start up, he would choose to disappear. Once again, Zhang Qilin and Zhuo Ni did not expect such a thing to happen in this world, and it really happened by their side. Doesnt that mean he is free, and he will not be affected by anything else? Young Master, youre right. Hes just like us, and hes even stronger than us. Because hes from the Feng family, his body and meridians have been tested by Hansheng, so hes not only free, but also very strong. After hearing what Dr. Lu said, Feng Chun realized that he had lost a lot of memories, which were very vague. In other words, he had forgotten many things over the past few decades. Feng Chun was afraid that he had done something like do things offensive to God and reason. When Si Haoyuan called, the tomb was really empty. No one expected things to develop as if they were in danger, but this was the best oue. Fortunately, Si Haoyuan didnt hurt Feng Chun back then. Otherwise, after the truth was revealed, Feng Gangxue would have died. Si Haoyuan still had to think about how to tell the rich people about this. After receiving the news, Si Haoyuan immediately informed Luofeng. He knew Luofengs temper and he would not allow any danger to be in the Si family. If Luofeng secretly cleaned up Feng Chun, it would be bad. Although it was unbelievable, Luofeng knew that Si Haoyuan couldnte up with such things and could only ept it. At the Si family vi. Gong Siming held Si Wan for a walk outside. Although she was still a little weak, the air outside was good and the sun was good. The two of them quietly stared at each other, feeling really good.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. At home, Feng Gangxue asked Feng Chun about his current situation. Yan Lu was relieved and turned on the TV. The international hotels under the Gongs Group are spread all over the world. Recently, there have been deaths in different countries and cities under thepany. Many hotels have been suspended and are cooperating with the police. ording to reliable sources, someone deliberately broke the Gongs Group because Si Wan, the current chairman, had offended some mafia gangs, causing the group to suffer. Now the upper echelon of the group was in a meeting to discuss how to deal with Si Wan. *Bang!* When she heard the news, how could she say that? She walked out and saw Gong Siming and Si Wan happily. The news had alreadye out, and it seemed that the two of them didnt know about this. Could it be that there was some change in the Gongs Group? Ming, Jinnian,e back first. I have something to tell you. When they heard her shout, they immediately returned to the hall. Feng Luoxue didnt say anything and turned on the news. The television immediately yed the news that she had just heard. Si Wan and Gong Siming had four words written on their faces, What happened?! It seemed that they really didnt know about this. In other words, someone deliberately hid it from them. However, the shares of the Gongs Group were dead. As long as Gong Siming and Si Wan joined hands, their shares ounted for more than 70% of the total shares. They were considered a group of other shareholders, so it was useless. Its just a group of clown, dont worry. Gong Siming didnt take this matter seriously. The crisis of the Gongs Group will be solved very quickly, and this time will be no exception. No matter who the other party is, there will only be one result, that is, thend of darkness. The idea of using the Gongs Group was simply suicide. I didnt expect these people to move so quickly. It is estimated that Xiao Ye and Jack are also in the dark. They probably just know about this just like us. She couldnt help but nag. Si Wans voice still fell, and her and Gong Simings phones rang. It was Muye Yu and Jack calling. Both of them picked up the phone, and the opposite person seemed to be anxious. Muye Yu and Jack had now put down their work and went to thepany to see what board the guys were working on when they arrived. The board of directors was open if they didnt have any members. Gong Siming and Si Wan told Jack and Muye that they would rush over soon. Gong Siming and Si Wan received the email from Hua Er and Luofeng at the same time. After opening it, Gong Siming and Si Wan looked at each other and smiled. They had to say that Hua Er and Luofeng were really fast. As soon as the news came out, they had already investigated the be crystal clear. With this evidence, Gong Siming and Si Wan were not worried about the people in the government. Now Gong Siming was not worried about anything in the Gongs Group. Gong Siming had to go to the military first and deal with the central hospital first. Si Wan, on the other hand, was apanied by Ming Jinxue. She went to the Gongs Group to see how her guards wanted to deal with him as the chairman. Si Wan had been in aa for a long time, and these guards already didnt know that they were whose names. It was really a ssic case of not having sex for three days. Chapter 558: It’s Really Him! The Gongs Group conference room. The guards gathered at the conference table and a few people were discussing intensely. What were facing now is not a crisis. Its a frequent murder case in the hotel, and the police cant catch the murderer. Every scene has left a message of dissatisfaction with the chairman, what evidence do we need to prove? President Si is the leader of the corporation. We cant remove him from his position at will! Look at how long President Xi has been in thepany! Its just that I often dont see Jinying! She is irresponsible at all. Why should she be the chairman of the corporation? Dont forget that without the chairman, our the Gongs Group would have fallen long ago when it was defeated by the Gong family. Do you still have the chance to speak here? Ming You! Just one word, one word, the guards stop. Some directors kept silent. They only knew that Si Wan and Gong Siming would not organize this meeting after they came, but a few directors gathered. Right now, they were furious. Without the permission of the chairman, they were already in charge of the board meeting. Furthermore, they were so afraid that no one was allowed to die in advance. Not only Si Wan and Gong Siming didnt attend the meeting, but even the eldest son of Jack and Muye Yu didnt appear here. It could be seen how gloomy the person was. There was no chairman or CEO, no executive director or directors meeting. It was considered a board of directors. They didnt say anything because they knew very well that these people had turned Tianxin upside down. They didnt need Si Wan and Gong Siming to intervene. As long as Jack and Hanhan came back now, they wouldnt be able to deal with them. Those who would only make small movements behind the scenes did not need to be ignored at all. Let those who have the energy to quarrel. Those who dont have the energy to fight will quietly stay here, waiting for those who can make the decision to save them. Many people were stunned and waited quietly. There was a shout from outside. The people in the meeting room were suddenly opened and Muye threw the man guarding the door into the meeting room. The meeting room instantly became quiet. There were more than ten bodyguards guarding outside the door. They were all from poor backgrounds. Muye had only used a few times to beat them up so badly. What exactly did this woman do? With regards to Muyes understanding, these people knew that they were Hua Ers wife and Si Wans confidant. They didnt know anything else. With such a powerful body, they must be no ordinary person. Why dont you say it anymore? Keep talking! Muyes expression fully reflected his unhappiness. The five words Ning Xi were written on his face, making the directors who wanted to remove Si Wan go crazy. Back then, he didnt say that Muye Yu was a henchman. What should they do now? Tell me, the board of directors didnt inform me and Jack. What do you want to do? If Im not mistaken, apart from Tong Yan and CEO Yan, the most shares should be me, Hua Er, and Jack. You think that with your small shares, you can afford the winds and waves in the Gongs Group! Muye really didnt hold back at all, but what he said was the truth. No matter how arrogant these people were, not to mention three or two people, all of them in the room expressed their opinions and had no effect on Si Wan and Gong Siming. One need to know, the shares in Si Wan and Gong Simings hands were not small. They were the power and ability of shut out the heavens with one palm in the Gongs Group. The the Gongs Group had suffered many economic crises, and had been threatened by many opponents. It was Si Wans leader, Fang. Moreover, Si Wan was not only ruthless in her actions, but she was also unable to pick out any illness. It was really rare for a chairman like Si Wan to be a young man, but he was very capable. The business of dealing with crisis was even more amazing. These people were so frightened that even Muye Yu sat opposite them, let alone Si Wan. They definitely did not dare to say anything against Si Wans wishes. The clown really didnt know what it was. Imperial Army. Feng Chuns healing ability was really fast, shortening nearly three days than other clones. He had already recovered to Luo Chu and was even better than when he first started.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Ming Lin, I realized that my memory has be clear. Whether it was from before or now, it is very clear. I remembered that someone deliberately tampered with my memory. This surprised Zhang Qilin. He didnt expect that after the wound healed, Feng Chuns memory would return. Uncle Yan, it seems that your memory has be clear with the infusion of new blood. In other words, you can distinguish what is real and what is fake. You can resist the invasion of false information under the condition of your health. Zhang Qilin analyzed the current situation of Feng Chun, hoping to find a way to restore the memory of other clones. It was better to not kill people. Zhang Qilin didnt like to kill, and many of the clones inside were involuntarily. Its not because Im well injured, but because you lost to me with clean blood. The blood and medicine that they used to treat the clones were all contaminated, so they became a little confused. He did not expect that it was because of this reason. This time, it was also a blessing. The identally let Feng Chun return to his original state. However, the things that made Zhang Qilin happy were still going to happen. After I came alive, I remember everything. On the side, Zhuo Ni stood up excitedly when he heard Feng Chuns words. Feng Chuns help to them was not a tiny bit. Feng Chun was the most familiar clone and clone base. With Feng Chuns help, they could reduce the trouble. At this time, Zhang Qilin took out his phone and yed a video to Feng Chun. Looking at the doctors shadow in the video, Feng Chun stated his name without hesitation. This is Kong Zhigao, the person who went to thebter. He is the one who tampered with the program. It was really him, and Zhang Qilins face showed a strong sense of fear. Now he began to wonder if the drama that happened in university was done by the deceased researcher. Kong Zhigao and Zhang Qilin were both survivors, but he never imagined that he would do such a thing again. Chapter 559: The surname of the Palace can always be There was a fire in Zhang Qilins heart. He remembered the scene of his misty back then and the way his teacher died without aplete corpse. He couldnt help but want to into ten thousand pieces Kong Zhigao. At first, Kong Zhigao was an orphan and Zhang Qilins tutor paid to help Kong Zhigao go to university. It was also the tutor who gave Kong Zhigao the opportunity to experiment with a famous professor. He did not expect Kong Zhigao to do something that went against morals and humanity. After the incident, Zhang Qilin even looked for Kong Zhigao and wanted to help him on behalf of the teacher, but he could not find him. He did not expect such a result. Whats more, as far as I know, Kong Zhigao once caused aboratory ident. The people inside were all dead, only he and another survivor. ording to his statement, he should be the only survivor. He ignored that persons hand and left his mouth behind. Later, he found a professor in try various devices to and became a professor. However, because of some things, the professor chased him out, but for some reason, the professor called him back and took over the position of professor. Listening to Feng Chuns words, Zhang Qilins face became terrible. He was full of fear and wanted to kill him. Zhuo Ni soon realized that Zhang Qilin was another survivor, silently observing Zhang Qilin. After a long silence, Zhang Qilin said slowly. I am another survivor. Feng Chun looked at Zhang Qilin with big eyes and was a little shocked, but he didnt know if he should tell Zhang Qilin what he knew. In the hesitant, the young master of theb was pushed away and Gong Siming walked in. What are you doing? Was there anytest news? Luofeng and Hua Er sent me some things. They found that the central hospital was the first base for research on clone technology. The founder of the studio was Grandfather Yan. When he heard Gong Simings words, Zhang Qilin waspletely dumbfounded. It was his grandfather who did all this. How could this be? Zhang Qilin saw his grandfathers death with his own eyes, and he was also the one who was pushing his grandfathers body into the incinerator. Actually, I was hesitant just now too. Should I tell Hanhan that the professor is his grandfather? The reason why the professor drove Kong Zhigao away was because Kong Zhigao wanted to harm his grandson and kill another survivor. I dont know the name of the professor, but I know that she is the grandfather of another survivor, which is yours. The words Gong Siming just said were covered by Feng Chun, proving that everything was true, which made Zhang Qilin hard to ept. In Zhang Qilins heart, his grandfather was the embodiment of justice, the most peaceful, kind-hearted person, the good person in serve the people and the society, but now he became such a seductive person behind the scenes. How could Zhang Qilin ept it? Impossible, my grandfather wont do something like this. Zhang Qilin deny by oath all of this, saying that he would not ept such a thing.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Seeing Zhang Qilin like this, Gong Siming and Zhuo Ni didnt want to say anything to provoke him. Gong Siming and Zhuo Ni knew their feelings for Sun Yu. However, Feng Chun knew what Zhang Qilin was denying. At the same time, he also knew that the professor was a good person. He didnt allow Zhang Qilin to have any gossip with the professor. Hanilin, the professor is a good person. He saved me back then just so that my father wouldnt regret ming me. He knew that I was wronged and he just wanted to help me. In the past thirty years, he only created me as a clone, and he conveyed his love and kindness to me in every hour and moment. Until before Jinnian, the professor seemed to have changed greatly and started to study new clones. However, the clones he studied were helpful to society, not bad people. Before New Year? When he heard Feng Chuns words, Zhang Qilin was almost stunned. It has been eight years since my grandfather passed away. I pushed his body into the furnace. I brought his ashes back to Jindu. How could I be doing research? Ming You, it wasnt just Zhang Qilin who lost his mind, but Feng Chun seemed to have been hit by something and couldnt say a word. The Gongs Group conference room. At first, only Muye was alone, so the directors were already a little scared. Now that Jack was sitting in the conference room, they didnt know what to say. Everyone in the meeting room could hear the rustling of people. They didnt have any fear at all. They said that it was Jack and Muye who were sitting there. Even if Si Wan and Gong Siming were sitting there, they wouldnt have anything to fear. They didnt want to rece the chairman and the CEO. Hey, the board of directors is very quiet. I thought no one was there. Si Wans voice came from the door and everyone stood up and said respectfully. Chairman, youre here. The three directors who had called the meeting were like eggnts. They were so tired that they didnt dare breathe. Everyone, its hard. Lets sit. As soon as she entered the meeting room, Si Wan knew who was Qianchen and who was Qianchen. She slowly walked towards the host position while Si Wan walked elegantly every step. Im really sorry. Recently, some things have happened and I seldom came to thepany, but that doesnt mean that I dont care about everyone. I dont know about thepanys situation. Recently, our hotel has been busy, and Ive already investigated people. The result is on my phone. When they heard Si Wans words, the three directors immediately sat on their chairs. At that time, that person told them to do it boldly. Si Wan was already a henchman and they would find a way to help the three directors win the top chair of the Gongs Group. She did not expect Si Wan to appear on the board of directors. Si Wans methods were always unfriendly and now they had no way back. The person who died was someone outside the hotel, not an internal staff or a hotel guest. I dont know how someone would drag this matter onto the Gongs Group. I have already asked the Public Rtions Department to make a statement. The gang has also issued a letter and the police station has investigated the case. We will not let go of those who maliciously harmed the Gongs Groups reputation. There was a round of apuse. Si Wan was really not going to disappoint at all. It had been less than a morning, but she had already settled the matter and made her sick. Theres one more point. I have to make it clear that this ce is always the surname of the Pce. If someone wants to make some changes, Na Jinya will be able to gauge whether her shoulders are enough to bear the consequences! When Si Wans words came out, everyone in the room knew that Si Wan was going to win. Chapter 560: Could it be someone else disguised? The atmosphere in the meeting room instantly became very cold. Once Si Wan made a move, the three directors would definitely be dead. the Gongs Group would never leave such a person. To be honest, in such arge group, there would be corruption, bully the weak, and scheme against each other. However, no matter how many people fought, it was an internal matter and it wouldnt cause a major crisis for the Gongs Group. But now, the while helping others secretly of the three people colluded with outsiders and wanted to change the name of the Gongs Group, which was something Si Wan would never allow. Furthermore, there was a example that someone would follow in the future. Si Wan would not let such a thing happen. Tong Ying, Tong Ying, the three of you think your shoulders are broad and strong, right? Si Wan really wanted the three directors to kneel in front of her and admit their guilt. No one dared to speak and Si Wan was not worried. She sat there quietly waiting for the three directors to respond. Although the Hus is in the center, the Hus is now the central nail and Our country is very self-conscious in politics. I think everyone who is doing it now knows how much they are. For the sake of The Mirage, it would ruin their entire lives with just a cake painted by others. The three of you, while helping others secretly, spread rumors that maliciously hurt me, and let the hotel under the Gongs Group be suspended, losing $ 1 billion in a day. Not only that, you also wanted to rece me as the chairman, and even affect the shares of the Gongs Group, causing the shares of the corporation to fall by 20% and lose $ 100 million. This loss will all be borne by you. From today onwards, the three of you will be removed as directors and take back your shares. Your descendants will forever be cklisted in the Gongs Group. All of you will leave thepany before work today. As forpensationter on, thewyer will bring the police to find you. What else did the others have to say? If not, now we will meet each other and return to their posts. Si Wan didnt give the three directors any chance to argue. No matter what the reason was, betrayal was betrayal and would never be forgiven. Looking at the three directors who were forcibly taken away by the security guards, everyone else shook their heads. Si Wan was really ruthless. It was exactly what Gong Siming did before, but she didnt want Gong Siming to be as violent. But sometimes, Hanhan needles are more defensive than knives and guns, and their lethality is stronger. After everyone left, Si Wan told Muye beside her. Xiao Ye, call Gangfruit and tell him to follow the n. After she finished, Si Wan returned to her office and Muye went to work. Si Wans body had yet to fully recover, so she could only hold on to her current situation. After returning to the office, Secretary Zhang moved thetest documents to Si Wans desk and locked the office to prevent anyone from disturbing her. Si Wan returned to the lounge in the office,id on the bed, and soon fell asleep in the have dizzy spells. Imperial Army. No one knew how tofort Zhang Qilin. After all, Master Zhangs death was known to everyone. Gong Siming could only call Si Yue. In this world, the only person who could cure Zhang Qilin was Si Yue. Only Si Yue knew what was going on with Zhang Qilin. After the call went through, Gong Siming and Si Yue told the sequence of events about this matter. Si Yue was not surprised but instead said. This matter ister than I expected. Gong Siming, tell Hanhan that Grandfather really passed away. That professor is not Grandfather. To be precise, the current professor is disguised as someone else. In fact, Grandfather only created one clone, Feng Chun, and also my uncle. I didnt expect Feng Chun to be a member of the family. In that case, my life is clear, and my family is finally together. When they heard Si Yues words, not only Gong Siming and Zhuo Ni were confused, but even Feng Chun was surprised. The professor had always told Feng Chun that his maternal daughter was very powerful and the head of the army. However, he never imagined that it would be the professors Hanhan. Granddaughter, Im your uncle, Feng Chun. I didnt expect that we would recognize me so soon.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. When she heard Feng Chuns words, Si Yues tone was very friendly. Uncle Yan, I cant go back for the time being. Ill ask you to take care of him. Dont worry, if your mother knew you were his biological daughter, she would definitely be happy. Feng Chun knew how much she wanted to find her daughter. Even Feng Chun was so excited, let alone her. Uncle Yan, dont tell us about this. Ill be back in two days. Ill exin. Hearing Si Yues words, Feng Chun did not object. After all, Si Yue would be more worried about this matter. The two of them chatted for a few words before breaking the call. Feng Chun looked at Zhang Qilin, who had locked himself in theboratory, and then at Zhuo Ni and Gong Siming standing in the corridor with him. Ill go in and tell him. Im injured and wont feel anything. The current Zhang Qilin really might be hostile. Gong Siming and Zhuo Ni nodded, which made Feng Chun speak more convincing. With a kick, Feng Chun walked around the debris and walked to Zhang Qilins side. Zhang Qilins hand was just a blow, but Feng Chuns reaction was very fast. Otherwise, he would really have to suffer some injuries. Feng Chun and Zhang Qilin exined as they fought. The current professor is disguised as someone else! When he said this, Zhang Qilin immediately stopped his movements. You said it was my grandfather just now! Facing Feng Chun in return, Zhang Qilins eyes were full of disbelief. I also mentioned that before Jinnian, the professors feelings changed dramatically, but now we know that the professor is not your grandfather at all, but someone else is disguising him. Thats why our rtionship changed dramatically and we thought he wasnt alone. Zhang Qilin didnt know what to describe his mood at this moment. He hoped that the professor would really be his grandfather, so he would have a chance to see his grandfather again and have the opportunity to say what he wanted to say to his grandfather, but he didnt want it to be his grandfather. He was afraid that when he met again, his grandfather would be another person. Now that the truth was known, the professor was not Grandfather, Zhang Qilin was happy and sad. He was happy that Grandfather was still the old man he remembered. What was sad was that he had to ept the fact that Grandfather had left again. At this moment, no one could understand his feelings, the knot and sadness. Gong Siming and Zhuo Ni walked to Zhang Qilins side and put one hand on Zhang Qilins shoulder. They seemed to be saying that we are with you no matter what. Chapter 561: Everything Is Alright? As brothers, Gong Siming and Zhuo Ni understood Zhang Qilins thoughts very well. They were all experienced people, and the departure of their loved ones allowed them to grow up quickly. It was precisely because of these experiences that they cherished their rtionship even more. After his temper has passed, things have been rified. Zhang Qilin quickly regained his senses. Now, this situation is not his act on impulse in handling things. When he is in a mood, they are still facing the hidden dangers of the central hospital. Zhang Qilin really wanted to know who was the professor now and who was holding onto the identity of Master Zhang, y the gangster. If they dont get the other person out as soon as possible, they will live in danger, and Master Zhangs reputation will be greatly damaged. Who was manipting all of this! Its time to take a look at the central hospital! At this moment, Zhang Qilins tone was very calm. Gong Siming and Zhuo Ni looked at each other and nodded with a smile. Zhang Qilin was the person they had always known. I want to go with you too! Feng Chun, who was hung by the three brothers, said seriously. How could this be? One need to know, Feng Chun was a younger brother that was easy to find. If anything happened to him, she wouldnt have to peel them off. Yan said that the central hospital was Gong Siming and Zhang Qilins territory. There was nothing they could not do in Hanhan. If Feng Chun followed them, if Feng Chun was affected, not only would he not be able to help them, he would also be a powerful opponent. No matter when, Gong Siming would not fight a war without confidence. Uncle Yan, youre still in Hanhans house. My parents are waiting for you to go back home. I told you that your body is still unstable and your memory is missing. Dont take risks with us. This was the first time Gong Siming spoke to Feng Chun so well. He had to admit that Feng Chun had indeed helped them a lot in this matter. Gong Siming had always been a member of kindness and hatred are clearly distinguished. The current Feng Chun was no longer a simple clone. He was really Feng Wenxues brother. Moreover, there was a lot of information in Feng Chuns hands. This information was very precious to them and they couldnt let him take risks easily. But Im the one who knows the most about the clone base! Feng Chun mentioned the main point of the matter. In the whole matter, he was the person who knew the most about the clone base. At the same time, he was the best candidate who could enter quickly but not arouse suspicion. To be honest, letting Feng Chun win over him could make things easier.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Ming, let Uncle Yan go with us. Were a family. We have to fight together. Zhang Qilin said it from a rational perspective, and what he said waspletely correct. After hesitating for a long time, Gong Siming decided to let Feng Chun go with them. Alright then, but you have to cooperate fully in the whole operation. You cant act on your own. Un, Gong Siming, who had always been very wary, would agree to their request so quickly. The current Gong Siming was indeed different. But before you go, you have to wear Hanhan clothes and protect your neck. They wont kill you, but they might use aphrodisiac or aphrodisiac! Hearing Feng Chuns words, Gong Simings impression of him increased a little. At least, Feng Chun was really worried about them. Alright, Ill arrange for them to prepare the things we need as soon as possible. In addition, I will seal off all the central hospital. To be honest, no one knew what kind of situation they would face. Gong Siming must be fully prepared. He had to think of any situation in advance and make precautions to minimize the negative effects of the matter. After everything was arranged, it was already eight in the evening. They decided that the evening action time was set as nightfall. During this period of time, the hospital is rtively small. Apart from the operation, only the doctor on duty is outside. Every floor will be arranged to guard, while protecting the public, it is necessary to avoid anyone escaping. This time, there were a lot of people used, and even Si Ming sent out several elite teams of his own. There was no way that the other party was very strong. Looking at Feng Chuns appearance, looking at him as he listened to Yan Ya at a young age, but if he really fought, he wouldnt die. Yan Lu didnt have the memory and emotions of this human being. It was likely that on the day in the city of fog, Ming Wenxue and Si Haoyuan would have suffered some injuries, and it was definitely not that small. He said that he knew how many clones there were in the central hospital. He might have been scattered in every corner of the hospital. Gong Siming had to make the whole hospital his people. The whenever and wherever possible could control the situation and control the development of the situation. He didnt know how to describe Gong Simings current mood. The four of them drove back to the capital first, and Yan Yu went home to take a look. They only started moving at two oclock in the night. It was useless to stay in the military for such a long time. After he brought the Si family, Gong Siming found out that Si Wan had not returned to the Gongs Group to solve the problem. He, who was just a couple, immediately turned around and drove to the Gongs Group. At this moment, Gong Siming wanted to see his wife the most. Moreover, Si Wans body was not very good, so Gong Siming was worried. After arriving at the Gongs Group, they were basically off work, leaving only a few project teams working overtime. Gong Siming walked straight to the chairmans office and found that the door was locked. Secretary Zhang was off work again, not here. Without any hesitation, Gong Siming could only use his own method to solve this embarrassment. After the door opened, the office was dark. Gong Siming was already in the sth. one knows well and can manage with ease of Si Wans office and walked directly into the lounge. As soon as he entered the lounge, Gong Siming heard Si Wans slumber. Under the dim light of the lounge light, Gong Simingy down beside Si Wan. Si Wan seemed to have noticed something and leaned against Gong Simings lover. The two of them snuggled together. Gong Simings mood was the calmest at this moment. As long as Si Wan was around, Yan would copse, and Gong Siming would not be afraid. Ming, is everything okay? Si Wans slightly hoarse voice was heard as Gong Siming hugged Si Wan. Very good. Lets go home and rest. If it was in the past, Si Wan was also in a rtionship with thepany, but the situation was different now. Thepanys security guards werent as powerful as the family. If there was an operation at night, Gong Siming had to ensure that Si Wan was safe. Chapter 562: I still can’t help but want to tell you The two of them were in deep affection. After chatting for a while, Si Wan waspletely awake. She tidied up and drove home. When they returned home, Hanhan was already too much and did not say anything. Si Wans body could not be night, so nightfall was also avoided as much as possible. Gong Siming waited for Si Wan to fall asleep before going to Feng Chun. Gong Siming needed to know more about the central hospital.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. At the door of Feng Chuns room, Gong Siming knocked on the door. Feng Chun, Ming Jinxue, Zhang Qilin and Zhuo Ni in the room heard the sound of the sound and immediately exited Gong Siming. When they returned to the house in the evening, the few of them were recorded in the central hospital. It was also Zhang Qilin who suddenly remembered that Feng Chun could tell which people were humans and which people were seductive. This skill could help them a lot and give them a great advantage in action. Feng Chun did not disappoint everyone. Although it was seen through the video, Feng Chun still unsurprisingly saw who was a clone and who were humans. Although they felt that it is beyond logic and above reason was a blow, such a thing happened. Feng Chun felt that he was a little busy, and he was very happy. But while he was happy, Zhang Qilin and Zhuo Ni were also worried. Feng Chun had already recognized nearly 40 clones in the central hospital. In other words, no matter which department, there were at least two staff members in the central hospital. This was not a good thing. At least, it was not good for their actions and the development of the situation. These clones were not concentrated in one ce, but scattered in every corner of the hospital. It was very likely that someone had already gone home and had not reached the hospital. If there was such a situation, then before tonights operation, they had to cut off all conditions for the hospital and the outside world. This would ensure the catch all in one draft of those clones. As he was sizing up how to not affect the operations condition, he cut off all the contact between the hospital and the outside world, and Gong Siming returned. The four of them didnt hide themselves. Feng Chun shouted, Come in, Gong Siming pushed the door open and walked into the room. Gong Siming was surprised that so many people would be there. What are you doing? Gong Siming asked in confusion. When he heard Gong Simings question, Zhang Qilin immediately told Gong Siming their discovery. Gong Siming looked at Feng Chun with some admiration. This Feng Chun gave them too many surprises. You dont have to worry about this problem. Our soldiers have Phoenix weapons and Phoenix machines on their bodies. They can block all signals other than their own. As long as they are within a hundred meters of their body, their phones andmunication equipment wont have any signal. In addition, I have already entered the database where I can control the signal in the central hospital at any time, and I have been tracking them. When they heard Gong Simings words, they were relieved. Yan Zheng had arranged for people on each floor. It was difficult for them to get out of the hospital under their fathersmand. Uncle Yan, Im here to find you to find out whats the weakness of the clone? If we could win without a fight, it would be best. If we really fought, it would only be cause destruction to both sides. Just likest time in the family of Mang City, we used the method of blowing up. Gong Simings attitude was very sincere and Zhang Qilin and Zhuo Ni thought it was true. Although the other party is a clone, it must be a doom to death. They are also used. If they can survive, it will be better. Zhang Qilin followed. Who knew that as soon as Zhang Qilin said this, Feng Gangxue immediately voted against it. No, its too risky. You dont know how powerful a clone will be. There will be a huge risk in their lives. You have to calm down and let them disappearpletely. This made everyone feel strange. Why would Feng Gangxue be so excited? In fact, Feng Chun was also a clone. How could she forget it, but with Feng Gingxues personality, she wouldnt say such words in front of Feng Chun and would hurt Feng Chun. It did hurt Feng Chun. When he heard what she said, Feng Chun said with a slightly hurt expression. Sis, whats wrong with you? When she saw Feng Chuns sad expression, Feng Gangxue felt a little awkward. She didnt know how to exin this to Feng Chun, but Ming You insisted. Huanger, you have to trust Sis. Youre different from those people. They have to die. Even Gong Siming couldnt help frowning. There seemed to be some which it would be awkward to disclose here. Mother, if you know anything about be no trivial matter, tell us or we will be passive. Ming You, but Gong Siming has already decided on the tactics of henchmen. If Feng Gangxue insisted on not saying anything clearly, then it would be bad if they had any problems in the action. Even though it wasnt Hanhan, it was also applying psychological pressure on her. Ming You shook her head and said after hearing what Gong Siming said. I still cant help but want to tell you that our Hanhan family is different from other people, and Gang Li is more determined than others. We have received various experiments from the moment we were born, so our familys bodies have changed. I knew from the moment I saw Huanger that he must be my younger brother. The connection between the meridians was very strong. The reason Luofeng rejected him so much was because of his meridians. However, the clones were different. Although they would be influenced by Huanger, they would be affected by her. If they had enough numbers and their strength was strong enough, Huanger would be controlled. You have always thought that a professor has taken control of Huaner, but it is actually the result of all the rich people working together. Things would always make people feel like exceeding ones expectations. As soon as Ling Luo Xue said this, everyone in the room had been injected. If Feng Chun was affected again, it would be a huge negative impact on action. In that case, they could only be ruthless. Those clones could only be real catch all in one draft. They still couldnt figure out the theory, but since she said it, Gong Siming believed that Feng Wenduo wouldnt lie to them. It was best to be careful, and it was hard to predict the development of everything. Chapter 563: You are All Ants It was all for Feng Chun. No matter what, she must be thinking about Feng Chuns safety. Feng Chun couldnt exin all this but she seemed to be very clear about his affairs. With Gong Siming, Zhang Qilin and Zhuo Ni around, Feng Chun was not good enough to ask Ling Luo Xue anything, so he quietly listened to Gong Siming arrange tonights action. Everyones mission was very important. Once one segment went wrong, they would easily fall into the hands of the other party, and in the hands of the emotionless people, the end would be as one can imagine, so they had to be more careful. It was almost twelve oclock after she had finished her calctions. Gong Siming and the rest went back to their rooms to rest for a while. Zhuo Ni also returned to the guest room to rest and prepared to leave on time. The only one left in the room was Ming You and Feng Chun. Feng Gangxue knew that Feng Chun had a lot of questions to ask, so she quietly waited for Feng Chuns question. Sis, do you already know what happened to me? When she heard Feng Chuns question, she smiled. Logically speaking, I knew from the very beginning that I was looking for Master Zhang to save you, butter on, I was hypnotized and my memory was missing. I forgot about you. However, ever since you appeared, my memory slowly returned and I knew everything back then. In the past, when I begged Master Zhang, he told me that the physique of the family was different from other people. I had to prepare for the worst. It was that you might be a father, but I believed in my brother. I knew that he was a kind and innocent boy. When Master Zhang saw that I was so determined, he agreed to save you, and the only requirement was that there could be no other clones in this world, or you could only survive. No matter when, I will definitely choose your side. I cant let them destroy you. Feng Chuns tears could not help but fall down. This was his sister. Her memory was preserved and she would hurt him the moment she saw him. This was his sister, who would choose to stand on his side no matter when. Indeed, Feng Chun was different from the clones, butpared to Ling Luoxue, Feng Chun cared about his sister the most and everyone else had to stand there. Sis, dont worry. I wont be affectionate. When she heard Feng Chun say this, Feng Gangxue was both happy and worried. She pulled out a ne from her room. It was very special. The ck rope was made of unknown material, but it was definitely not an ordinary rope. It was a bit like an entangled vines, and a bit like a rope. The ne was ced in Feng Chuns hand. The snow dragon took out the ne on her neck, and the two buns were aplete symbol. Huaner, do you still remember this? It was made for us by Mommy. With it, I believe it will bless you safely. Looking at the ne in front of him, Feng Chun was a little excited. This son was left by their dead mother to their younger brothers. He had been on his body since he was a child and now he would be back. Feng Chun nodded heavily. Looking at her reaction, Feng Chun really wanted to tell her that her daughter had been by her side for a long time, but Si Yue had said that she wanted to tell her about it herself, so Feng Chun could only hold it in his heart. Time passed quickly and the four people left the Si family on time. Now the soldiers were dead outside the central hospital. Yin Suye was destined to be a Jinnian. Through his phone, Gong Siming observed the situation in the central hospital all the time. He would immediately know if there was any movement. Luofeng in the city of fog had also entered the central hospitals database at this time, providing support for them at any time. Not only that, Luofeng also entered the database of the clone base, copied arge amount of data, and kept an eye on the situation inside.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Both Zhang Qilin and Zhuo Ni received the situation in the wall of the central hospital that Luofeng sent over. These people really cherish time. Itste at night, and theyre still doing research on clone. From the video, those people were doing new research on the clones and seemed to be making improvements. All of thoserge experimental equipment were real people. Yan is a sin, they arepletely experimenting with monsters. A familiar shadow appeared on the screen. They were in a daze tonight and the legendary professor was there too. Looking at the face of his grandfathers As like as two peas, but his temperament waspletely different, and his walking posture waspletely different. Zhang Qilins eyes were piercing as if he was looking at prey. Zhang Qilin made a dead position. Central Hospital. Once Gong Siming arrived, the soldiers immediately dispersed. You have a Phoenix weapon on your body. Weve already entered the photo of the clones into the rm system. As long as they get close to you, the Phoenix weapon is less than 50 metres, and the Phoenix weapon will be heard, and the human clone will appear on your sses. No matter when, you must ensure your safety first, understand! In this case, Gong Siming was still the most concerned about the safety of soldiers. The mission was very important, but the person whopleted the mission was also very important. After the arrangement waspleted, everyone started their action in a very circumspect. Gong Siming and the other three were press forward to the enemys capital, so they went directly to the clone base. When they reached the wall, Luofeng immediately opened the door for them. As long as Luofeng was around, all the high-tech technology became as casual as a child ying with his pants. After entering, Feng Chun took the lead. Feng Chun was the most familiar with the situation inside. Although the people inside didnt know the three people behind Feng Chun, they knew Feng Chun and fell to the ground without any preparation. Zhang Qilins move was always the end of the see the head of the magic dragon but not its tail. A silver needles would solve all problems. In the military room, Zhang Qilin specially made drugs that could cause the body of the clones to shrink. He did not expect the effect to be so good. With so many clones and researchers, things went too smoothly. Things cant be imagined. If you feel that things are going well, life will give you some stimtion and hindrance. You ants, how dare youe here to act wild? The fake professor was so small that he dared to call them ants. As soon as he heard his voice and his movements, Zhang Qilin knew that the fake professor was Kong Zhigao. His tone of disdain for everything, and the thumbs that he could not help but Kong Zhigao, there was no one else. Kong Zhigao, how dare you pretend to be my grandfather! Kong Zhigao was surprised but did not deny it. Young Master, long time no see. It seems that Master Zhang didnt tell you everything when he died. Otherwise, you wouldnt have found this ce until now. Kong Zhigao was fighting a war and enraged Zhang Qilin. Everyone knew Zhang Qilins admiration and love for his grandfather, but few people knew that since Zhang Qilin entered the army, his chances of meeting Hanhan became very little. However, Kong Zhigao knew that he was trying to provoke Zhang Qilin and make Zhang Qilin lose his mind. Chapter 564: I will not allow you to die! Ten years ago, Zhang Qilin might be impulsive, but now Zhang Qilin would never be disturbed by such aw. Kong Zhigao, do you not know your identity? Gong Siming said directly. Gong Siming had already asked Hua Er to investigate this Kong Zhigao and was a very conceited person. The family conditions were very poor. Kong Zhigaos father was a ghost who had been drunk all year round. Not only that, he beat his mother when he returned home drunk and even killed his mother, while he burned his father to death. Since then, Kong Zhigao had always been in the school. Because his grades were alwayse out in front, he went to a medical university with the help of some enterprises. Moreover, the person who helped him was either someone else or Zhang Qilins grandfather. In medicine, Kong Zhigaos talent was good. He could be regarded as a profiteer after his ssmates. He knew that Zhang Qilin had also appeared in a medical university and robbed him of all his hair. Not only that, Zhang Qilin is also the young master of the Zhang family, whether it is Gangshi, Xiangsi, or talent, they are all better than Kong Zhigao. They have always been conceited and have always been praised by others. Kong Zhigao, who was praised to the top of the family, cant stand such a thing and has always thought of ways to get rid of Zhang Qilin. It is a pity that in the eyes of the young man, he cant see the heart of the young man at all.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Zhang Qilin, who was high up, only saw his own study content. Every day, he wanted to catch up to him and not have much time to study in school, to teach teachers and experts. He had no time to care about other peoples envy and jealousy. Tall trees attract the wind, you have no intention of swaying, but others may not see you. From the moment Zhang Qilin appeared at the school, he had been a real person. The world was always like this. The excellent people became more and more outstanding, making those who were chasing after them anxious. But this does not mean that others are not excellent, but some people cant see through it, such as Kong Zhigao. In Huidu, who doesnt know the CEO of the Gongs Group, Gong Siming, but youre arrogant outside doesnt mean that Ill eat you like this. In my eyes, youre just trash who ys with other peoples feelings. This Kong Zhigao really dared to say anything. There was no change in Gong Simings expression, but his original indifferent face. However, Kong Zhigao felt that he was being discriminated and disrespected, and the expression on his face was very angry. Dont look at my grandfathers face and stay in make grand gestures here. Kong Zhigao, you dont even want face anymore. You still dare to stand in front of us. Zhang Qilins words were a little unpleasant, but they were reasonable. Zhang Qilin, in the experiment ten years ago, I didnt kill you. I will never let you out today! The experiment ten years ago was really a ghost by Kong Zhigao. He didnt expect that Kong Zhigao would have no fear at all. It was more than ten lives, and there were also teachers and ssmates who helped him selflessly. This made Zhang Qilin angry. Kong Zhigao had no human tongue. You are a waste of forget favors and vite justice! Today, you will know that the gap between us is a gap that you will never be able to ovee. After that, Zhang Qilins fingers moved gently and the few people standing beside Kong Zhigao were all stunned. They were not prepared at all. Kong Zhigao couldnt help but take a few steps back and hide behind. Just now, Kong Zhigao had boast without shame to say that Zhang Qilin couldnt leave, but Zhang Qilin had only punished him and killed Kong Zhigao. Kong Zhigao, I didnt expect you to be a mouse, so I knew to hide. Zhang Qilin looked disdainful. He had wanted to know why Kong Zhigao did this before, but seeing Kong Zhigaos performance, he didnt have to say anything. He waspletely selfish and couldnt see anyone better than him. Zhang Qilin, more than ten years ago, I missed you and let you down until now. I will never let you go and let you have a chance. Zhang Qilin and the rest doubted whether these people were the works of this Kong Zhigao. Looking at him like this, they really didnt look like a capable person. Talk downright nonsense! In front of the outside world, Zhuo Ni, who had always been in be a miser with words, gave Kong Zhigao a bad evaluation. They were here to destroy this ce. They werent here to hear a loser vent his emotions. Zhuo Ni directly rushed to Kong Zhigao who was hiding behind him, frightening Kong Zhigao. This is practically a waste, but in the past, Kong Zhigaos performance was the same as now when he was busy at theb, pushing others to the front and leaving him behind. Seeing that Zhuo Ni had already taken action, Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin were not willing to fall behind. In front of them, they had said that the more clones, the easier it was to affect Feng Chuns rationality. At present, Feng Chun was not affected by anything bad and was fighting. The four people fought shoulder-to-shoulder, as if they had returned to the time when they had been surrounded by four young masters. Everyones face was calm, as if they were not fighting against the enemy but simply training. This attitude does not to put in ones eyes the other person at all. Go to hell! Kong Zhigao pressed the button on the control control in his hand and yelled. Hearing Kong Zhigaos roar, the four of them looked at him and smiled. It was time to let Kong Zhigao know how bad he was. The four people stood with their backs facing each other, observing the situation around them. From the wall, a lot of holes appeared, aiming at the enemy. The sound of gunshots rang out and the people surrounding them all snorted. Kong Zhigao hid behind his subordinates and watched as the people in front fell one by one. Your life is mine, I wont allow you to die! Zhang Qilin shouted at Kong Zhigao. Just as Zhang Qilins voice fell to the ground, the gunshot was cease abruptly. Luofengs voice rang in the wheat. This brat is really a dig ones own grave. Everyone in the clone base has been killed by his own mechanism. Only you guys are still alive. Leave the rest to you and I will fight. It had to be said that Luofengs actions were too fast, leaving the other partypletely unprepared. In fact, Luofeng hadpletely lost control of the inte system when they talked to each and every one of them. If Yan Lu needed online control, Luofeng could control everything freely. I really have to thank Kong Zhigao for his stupid design, which saved them a lot of anger. It really takes some time to let four people solve it one by one. Chapter 565: That kind of pain is something you will never understand. At the Si family vi. At home, Ming Luixue and Si Wan were nervous but there was no way. With Si Wans current physical condition, she couldnt help them at all. Si Wan was not an impulsive person. She knew how she would make things better. Yan Zheng has nothing to do, and he has never seen Si Huating. It is strange and worried that Si Wan is not home for so long. Standing alone in the bedroom, Si Wany on the bed and contacted Hanhan. Elder Ming had been waiting for Si Wans call. He knew Si Wans character and would take the initiative to contact them after she woke up. Ming You was stunned. He received a call from Si Wan so quickly. Jinwan, I even said that you forgot about an old guy like us! As soon as the call was picked up, Old Chens teasing voice came over, causing Si Wan to show a trace of fear. How dare I forget you, Mr. Chen? I cant go back to Hanhans ce in the future. When she heard Hanhans rxed tone, Si Wan felt a lot better. The fact that Elder Chen was able to joke with her like this must be because all tasks in Hanhans ce had gone smoothly. There was nothing bad about it. This was the best answer for Si Wan.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Elder Ming, whats my grandfather doing recently? Why didnt hee home? After Si Wans words were spoken, the opposite side was silent for a few seconds before speaking seriously. Wanwan, you cant say this over the phone. You just need to know that the old head is very good now. Other things are waiting for you. Youe to Hanhan personally and naturally know everything. Since Elder Chen said so, Si Wan wouldnt force Elder Ming to tell her everything now. Si Wan was still very confident in Si Huatings ability to do things. She could survive so many assassinations and battles until now, and her status and ability had been improving. Such a person would not fall easily. The position where Si Huating was now belonged to the so far behind that one can only see the dust of the rider ahead of their generation. Many things were within Si Huatings expectations. Si Huating had always been trying to let these young men practice themselves. Otherwise, Si Huating wouldnt have to spend so much time doing those things. Ming You was in such a high-end and professional organization and had Si Huating lead such sess. To be honest, Si Wan didnt know how much patience she, the grandfather of stick together and help each other in difficulties, had. Alright, Elder Chen, hows the ALEX? To be honest, the situation at ALEX is what Si Wan is most worried about. People will change after they get pregnant, and the environment at the ALEX is too difficult. People who leave home are not ordinary people. She is very good on her side. She haspletely gained the trust of Luo Fan. Not only that, she has already started to interact with the senior executives of the Seven Star Gang. Looks like things have progressed smoothly. These were normal levels of ALEX. Si Wan was worried about the children in the ALEX belly, and how to get out of the Zhongguang in the future. Things are like this, and there are always things that you cant control. Right, Yan Wanwan, the Hus is no longer working. The forces that are easy to cultivate in the Hus are dead now. Lets go. the Hus is now amander-in-chief. ording to the news from Qingchen, the Hus has decided on cut off all means of retreat and fight to win or die. Should we collect the? She didnt expect such a big change to the Hus when she woke up. Without thinking, Si Wan knew that it must be a good thing done by Gong Siming. It seemed that Gong Siming was ready to give Si Wan a surprise. We can close the, but we have to ensure the safety of the personnel. Let my dad withdraw early. Were about to start moving soon. Alright, Ill arrange it right away. In fact, Si Wan did not want Gong Tingchen to evacuate as soon as possible. Chen Lao had also decided to let Gong Tingchen leave the Hus. Now the Hus wascking spirit of cooperation. The people in the Hus were indeed very smart, but they were destroyed by them. They were so smart that Ming You kept analyzing the people around her, afraid of the people around her. They werepletely in the dig ones own grave, and even their own people did not trust them. How could such a familyst long? However, Elder Yi still felt that it was a pity that there were many talents in the Hus, but they had all fallen victim to the anti-society behavior of the Hus. After the two of them examined the specific n, Si Wan calmly cut off the call. As long as their people were fine, Si Wan was relieved. Central Hospital, clone base. The current scene was reallyical. Four people against one person, the four peoples faces were stunned, but that persons face was colorful and interesting. Uncle Yan, how should we deal with this guy! Zhang Qilin asked Feng Chun with disdain for Kong Zhigao. Feng Chun hadpletely recovered his memory, especially after entering the clone base. The professor said that harbor evil intentions is the most difficult patient to cure. We dont have to waste time to save these patients in the hell-bent, because the final result is either him dead or me dead. Since the result is already destined, dont waste time. Let him die. Feng Chun either didnt open his mouth and became a the true saying. You will never wake up and sleep. People like Kong Zhigao, if the whenever and wherever possible wants to stab you, it will only be a hidden danger. Zhang Qilin walked up to Kong Zhigao. Gong Siming and the rest knew that Kong Zhigao and Zhang Qilin had personal grudges, so it was better to let Noah personally solve this person, so that he could face hispanions who had fought together but were killed by Yan Zhi. It was scary to think about it. You treat him as a friend and always treat him with fear every day, but he thinks behind his back how this will make you die even more. This was the horror of human beings and their greed. No matter when, people had to be human. Kong Zhigao, youre lucky enough to have me send you off. Zhang Qilinpletely despised Kong Zhigao. Zhang Qilin would not be soft at all for such people. You will never know my pain. You have a gold key when you are born. You are better than others. How can you understand how hard a person like me needs to seed? But no matter how hard you work, you will still give you a background. Zhang Qilin was really disappointed when he heard Kong Zhigaos words. The gap between you and me is that things have already been ruined. You dont know where youve been destroyed. Youre right, I dont understand your pain and I dont want to understand it. After that, Zhang Qilin didnt hesitate and Kong Zhigao fell to the ground before he could react. Chapter 566: Qingyi Looking at the bodies on the ground and the bodies in the experimental container, Gong Siming and the other three sighed. Who would have thought that they woulde here after struggling to survive? A life of luxury, a life of involuntarily, shouldnt exist. How to deal with this ce? Zhuo Ni asked. This was inside the central hospital and it was impossible to blow up this ce. However, it was easy to have hidden dangers in this ce. If those who were on bad luck discovered it, a great disturbance would definitely be set up again. This was a difficult problem to deal with. Ive given it to Hanlin and Uncle Yan. You guys can decide how to deal with it here. Gong Simings decision was unexpected. The equipment here was top-notch, and it was a pity that these bodies had been destroyed. Why not stay and contribute to medical experiments? On the side, Zhang Qilin and Feng Chun had already started the battlefield. Zhang Qilin had killed so many people but there was no blood at all. After the gun battle, it was now a mess. They still had to find someone to clean up. Ming, let Hua Er bring Dr. Lus team over. The equipment here is even more advanced than the military. Since he is my grandfathers younger brother, Dr. Lu should like all this. Zhang Qilin had already thought about it. He didnt do the clone base here, but it could be used to study human artificial organs. He could save people when he was in vain. He believed that Dr. Lu would be willing to do this research. Just as the four of them let out a sigh of relief and were about to go home, someone came to report before they could leave the entrance of the central hospital. Handsome, theres a woman were at Tantai. Were gone. One need to know, the central hospital was located in the heart of the city. It was surrounded by buildings that were not close to each other. If she ran to the balcony, there was no way to walk unless she was in a building. This event could not be carried by a fugitive. If the outside world knew about the existence of clones, it would definitely cause arge-scale panic. There were also some conspirators who would take this opportunity to forcefully attack the central government. At that time, it would be equivalent to giving the Hus a chance to give them a chance to die. It was easy for Ming You to force the Hus to the corner. Gong Siming would never allow him to be at a critical moment. Bring us up. Under Gong Simings order, the soldiers hurriedly led Gong Siming and the other four to the Tantai. When they reached the Tantai, more than ten soldiers were searching the Tantai, but there were no results and no shadows could be seen. How could a living person disappear? Could it be that a woman like Luan Ge would die?! Him? This soldier really knows how tough. How can there be legendary seductive people in this world? However, Feng Chuns expression froze and he said seriously. Shes wearing a gown. The gown is made through light and ording to the material that changes to the environment. Like a dragon, it will change along with the surrounding environment and integrate into the environment. It is a striking effect. When they heard Feng Chuns words, Gong Siming, Zhang Qilin, and Zhuo Ni were shocked. If they had such a thing to be used on the battlefield, they wouldnt have to fight a hundred battles, win a hundred victories. This cloneb really did research everything, it was really a broaden ones horizon. However, there is a weak point in that outfit. It will lose its effect under Hanhan, so you just need to get everyone to get a Rainbow Reckless and find him. Is there anything in this world that Feng Chun doesnt know? The silly Feng Chun who didnt know anything before was still cute. There is another person beside him. It seems that in the future, the power of the Si family will be difficult to resist. Soon enough, Gong Siming snatched the microphone and looked around. However, after searching for a long time, they still couldnt find it. At this time, Feng Chun took the microphone from the soldiers and wanted to check if there was any problem. As soon as he turned around, he saw a familiar face appearing in front of him. Feng Chun was stunned, tears unconsciously flowing down his face. Qingyi? When they heard Feng Chuns voice, Gong Siming and the rest looked in his direction. This scene was really scary, especially in the dark sky. Feng Chun stood there in a daze. In front of him, he was less than a centimeter away from his face. There was a womans face, with hair draped over it, facing his fourth ce. There was no mistake. He could really see the womans head under the light. Handsome, its her! The soldiers on the side immediately told Gong Siming. The woman they were chasing was the woman in front of Feng Chun. However, from the looks of it, this woman couldnt be killed for the time being. She had an extraordinary rtionship with Feng Chun. The woman slowly removed a cloak from the outside and dropped it to the ground. It was no different from normal clothes, nor did it disappear. Now was not the time to study the cloak. The most important thing was to figure out what this woman was doing. What was the rtionship with Feng Chun? Brother Feng, Ive been looking for you! Qianer cried and red at Feng Chun. What was going on? Brother Wind? Gong Siming and Zhang Qilins faces were full of suspicion, only Zhuo Nis smile was interesting. The girls tone reminded Zhuo Ni of the days when he lived in the family with ALEX. He looked at a bloodied agent, but it was a pure and cute little girl. At this moment, the bnce in Zhuo Nis heart unconsciously tilted towards this Hanhan.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Feng Chun was a little dumbfounded, as if he couldnt believe that the person in front of him was real. The young man slowly stopped the girl in front of him. When Feng Chuns eyes touched the girls body, Feng Chun finally seemed to have woken up with a happy smile on his face. Qingyi, youre my coat. Could it be that this Hanhan is not a clone? Because if Yan Lu was a clone, Feng Chun would only see a number, not a humans appearance. What was going on? This Hanhan was a human. How could he appear at the central hospital? Why did he have a body coat? The key was how could this happen? There were so many coincidences in the world. Someone must have deliberately done it. But looking at Feng Chuns happy expression, Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin were stunned and forced to separate them. Suddenly, before they could forcefully execute it, Feng Chun pushed her away. The plot changed too quickly. What the hell was Feng Chun doing? A second ago, he hugged him affectionately. Brother Feng, whats wrong with you? Yuwen Tong is no longer cheeky anymore. Dont be angry, okay? Why did she feel like this girl was really like a teenager? Her words were really a little sentimental. Looking at this girl, she had to have a good start. He looked like a child crying from his parents. The way these two people interact with each other makes everyone confused. What kind of rtionship is this?! Chapter 567: Captives from War? In the face of such a scene, it is not very good for so many people to take care of it. Gong Siming asked the soldiers to go down to clean up the situation, and if they were to retreat, they would withdraw. Ming You said that it was very smooth this night, but everyone was very tired, so they went back to rest. However, Feng Chun had been silent all this time, making it difficult for them to say anything. After all, the identity of the girl in front of her was still unclear. Why are you here?! Feng Chuns roar not only made the little girl cry, but also frightened Gong Siming, Zhang Qilin and Zhuo Ni standing beside him. Uncle Ming, this is right at all. Luofeng often does this kind of thing and roars from time to time, scaring others. The little girls pear blossom bathed in the rain a weeping beauty cried so pitifully that her heart almost shattered. Dont cry! The little girl choked and swallowed when she heard Feng Chuns rebuke. Why did Feng Chun be like someone in a daze? He was not cute at all. What did I tell you? Go to school in America and live well in a new family. Why did youe back and get together with those people? What are you thinking? ording to Feng Chuns gorgeous meaning, this Hanhan should be a human but why are they together? No, you saved my life. Youre my brother. I just want to be with you, I dont want anyone else! It wasnt such a bloody plot. Could it be a story of a heros beauty again? But it was such a sloppy story that repeated itself, creating a beautiful love story that made people indulge in borating on. This girl really was a little stubborn. Ive said it many times. Its impossible for us. Im not the prince you imagined. Were not from the same world. Luo Yi, you should be studying and studying abroad. With such a tone and such remarks, Feng Chun had different feelings for this girl called Luo Yi. Since you like it, just say it directly. Once you miss it, there will be no way to turn back. Im sure you are. No matter who you are, even if you are a perverted killer, I am willing to be the ghost that you have killed. What was this situation? This coat looked cute and had no lethal effect, but when he spoke, it was really strong and had a rich imagination. Now Feng Chun was in front of Yan Yi, Yan Lu only met a soldier. Youre the eldest son of my father. I treat you as my daughter and ask you to call me brother is already my biggest concession. No wonder the score from childhood was not easy to give up, but no matter how Feng Chun exined it or how he said it, Qingyi was not moved by it. She only had one idea, that was to be with Feng Chun. Looking at the two be entangled in, they have been in a state of self-control. You are arguing with each and every one of them, and the three of them have already heard the story. He really didnt want to waste any more time at the Tantai of the central hospital, but Gong Siming finally spoke. Uncle Yan, lets take this girl home first. After all, its almost dawn, and the Hanhan people probably havent slept all night. Thats right, Uncle Yan, when we left, our family was very worried. In fact, Young Lady dressed in ck is also Hanhans father. Lets go home first. Zhang Qilin also whispered to Gong Siming. This night was really tiring. Zhang Qilin had toe back tomorrow to talk to Dr. Lu about theboratory. His schedule was really full and he didnt have much time to chat with the pair of quarrelsome lovers. Looking at everyones terribly fatigued, Feng Chun also said something in sorry. After all, this was his own business and he couldnt cause everyone to worry. She turned around and left the Tantai. She followed behind Feng Chun in a very clever manner. Looking at the two of them, Zhuo Ni thought of ALEX. In love, once he fell in love, all the reasons for separating were pale. No matter if it was due to age, family or some other constraints, as long as love was deep enough, they couldnt stop their determination to be together. It was like the ALEX from before, with the posture of a flying moth darts into the fire. It was just that she didnt know if the results of Feng Chun and Ming Yi would be good. Such a girl was worth cherishing. At the Si family vi. Due to her body, Si Wan rested well, but she didnt stare at her eyes all night. She thought back to what Master Zhang said and was worried that something might happen to Feng Chun. After forty years, they had only met each other.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. This kind of lose after having got it was more difficult to ept than never being obtained. It was easier for hope to turn into despair. Sitting on the sofa in the hall, Si Haoyuan came back and saw a worried look on her face. When he found out about this, there was a hint of worry in his eyes. Under the threat of Ming You, Si Haoyuan returned to his room to rest. Si Haoyuan handled all sorts of things in Imperial and often went home in the middle of the night. She would not hide anything from Si Haoyuan, but the two also had an agreement that Si Haoyuan could not ignore his body and worry about these things. Feng Gangxue waited for them to return safely. The silence made people panic. There was a loud sound. Ming You stood up and walked towards the door. Before she could reach the door, the door was opened and Feng Chun walked in front with a sullen face. As soon as she saw Feng Chune back safely, she immediately stopped Feng Chun and cried. Huaner, its good that youre back. I knew you wouldnt leave Sis alone. Feng Chun could feel Ming Yous hot tears falling on his shoulder. It was an uncontroble feeling. They had stick together and help each other in difficulties since they were young. Now that Ming You was easy to reunite, Feng Chun said that he would never leave her. Dont worry, isnt I back? After Hanhan, our family wont be separated again. Watching Feng Chun and Ming You hug each other, the clothes behind thempletely rolled over, and tears started to fall. However, no matter what, they did not leave and went to the two people with gritted teeth. Brother Feng~ Her voice was enough to melt everyones hearts, and she quickly noticed this cute girl. This is? Feng Luoxue looked at the little girl in front of her with a strange expression. They had even brought a youngdy back to be a prisoner when they went out to war. The appearance of the young master of the pear blossom bathed in the rain a weeping beauty made people feel distressed. Chapter 568: Ming You’s Someone The scene was a little awkward. Both Gong Siming and Zhang Qilin chose the thirty-six stratagems as a trap. When they returned to the family, they consciously returned to their rooms. Zhuo Ni was even smarter. Knowing that the matter between Feng Chun and Ming Yi was a mess, he drove straight back to his home and hid far away from this ce. Looking at these lovers, they all hid like a gue, and Feng Chun could only brace himself. Huaner, did you bring this back?Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. As a henchman, Feng Gangxue knew what was written in her eyes. She could say that she was absolutely worried about Feng Chun. However, she was also very clear about Feng Chuns situation. No one knew how long Feng Chun could live, and she didnt know if he could live a simple and happy life like humans. She could see the fear in Feng Chuns eyes. Sis, I raised her. Her name is Hanhuai. Feng Chuns words made the situation a littleplicated. Was this child, Feng Chun, a mistress or a good friend? If she couldnt figure it out, she didnt know how to help them. Obviously, the two of them cant hide their feelings towards each other, but they have such ayer of rtionship, which makes it seem uprehensible to the world. Hello, Sis. My name is Hanyi. Bro Hanhan, I have no rtionship with Bro Yan at all. When I was six years old, he adopted me home, but I always knew that I wanted to be his wife, not his girlfriend! This youngdy was very straightforward. She was a dazed person, which made her feel more honest about this girl. Yan Lu turned her head and saw Feng Chuns desperate expression. She felt that this girl might be able to let Feng Chun live a normal life. Luyi, do you really love Feng Chun? Yes! Faced with Feng Gangxues forceful question, the clothed man didnt have the slightest bit of fear. without thinking answered her question. Youre straightforward enough. Even if hes a robot, are you willing? When she heard what Ling Luo Xue said, she was stunned. She looked like she was frightened and didnt react for a long time. The pain in Feng Chuns eyes continued to spread when he saw the reaction of Han Yi. Feng Gangxue was also a little disappointed. Is it because of this? Youve always been old because youre not human! Why didnt you tell me? I love you. Even if you are an alien, I am willing to marry you and live with you on the outer. What happened to the robot? You are much better than the humans in true to life. Brother Feng, dont push me away. Without you, every minute and second is a torture for me! As he cried, the light clothes covered Feng Chun, and tears covered the clothes in front of Feng Chun. Suddenly, Qingyu seemed to have been frightened by something. She hurriedly came out of Feng Chuns house and looked at the ce that helped Feng Chun wipe his clothes. Its all my fault. The robot will be rusty. I wont be crying on your body! That dumb look made people see that Yan Lu was melted. She looked at Feng Chun with begging eyes. The brother-inw exchanged nces for a long time, but in the end, Feng Chun reached out and held the light clothes. Fool, Sis Yan was just ying a fang. Im not a robot. Im just a little different from ordinary people. Hearing Feng Chuns words, Ming Yi immediately entered Feng Chuns room and cried. Youre so bad! Are you bullying people? Dont push me away from now on. Otherwise, I will leave. I will never be able to stop myself from fawning. As they cried, Feng Chun and Ming Jinxue stayed by their side, knowing that she was tired and fell asleep. After arranging the clothes, Feng Gangxue walked to Feng Chun and said. Huaner, no one knows what will happen tomorrow, but now you have a deep and sincere feeling. There is no need to give up this feeling of affection for the uncertain tomorrow, cherish it and live in the moment. Alright, its gettingte. You should rest. After Yan Lu finished, she returned to her bedroom. She believed that her brother was a lover and knew how to choose. Hearing Hanhans words, Feng Chuns nervous heart calmed down a lot. The moment he turned around and rushed to his house today, Feng Chun believed that he could not let this girl down. Like putting down a big stone, Feng Chun felt much more rxed. The next afternoon, Feng Chun and the others woke up. Si Wan was already sitting in the living room. On the steps, Feng Chun recognized that the person sitting next to Si Wan was the third son of the Hus, Hu Zhenglong. This person, Feng Chun, had dealt with before, and was a henchman. Unfortunately, he was a harbor evil intentions. He always liked to walk through crooked ways, not only did he not like in the Hus, but also had a strong reputation outside. Hu Zhenglong, why are you here? The moment he saw Feng Chun, Hu Zhenglong, who had a look of fear on his face, looked like he had seen a ghost. Si Wan looked at the scene in front of her and was not surprised. She thought that Si Wan was young and a woman, so she didnt know about people and things in the Hus. Before Hu Zhenglong came, Si Wan had already received a letter from Hanhans office. The as clear as noonday was written in the letter. The the Hus had begun to fight. Many of the descendants of the Hus were looking for Big Trees that could be sheltered outside and were ready to leave the Hus. It has to be said that Si Wan is very curious about how the Hus managed to hold on to this stage. The viins of the Hus cane to humble to ask for people and even have such a bad lie. Wind, Feng Chun! Hey, long time no see, its be a slut! When they were in America, Feng Chun and Hu Zhenglong were ssmates, but Feng Chun often took care of Hu Zhenglong. They had never seen each other after graduation. She did not expect it to be such an asion. Seeing that Feng Chun and Hu Zhenglong knew each other, Si Wan saved a lot of anger and didnt have to think of a way to deal with Hu Zhenglong. The information that Ming You gave was very clear. Hu Zhenglong had no value to use, but Si Wan was unwilling to let the Hus know her understanding of the Hus. Now with Feng Chun, things were much easier to deal with. Uncle Yan, since you know each other, lets have a good chat. Im not feeling well, so Ill go back to my room first. Si Wan didnt have time to waste on a useless person. She hadnt finished the letter from Hanhan. Chapter 569: Wrong means Without leaving a son for Hu Zhenglong, Si Wan left, leaving only Feng Chun and Hu Zhenglong tomunicate. Feng Chun sneered, sitting opposite Hu Zhenglong, picked up the tea Si Wan had poured on the table and took a few sips. Our Wanwan tea is good to drink. We havent seen each other for so long. I didnt expect you toe home to find me. Listening to Feng Chuns words, Hu Zhenglongs heart was like ten thousand mud. He didnt expect Feng Chun to be Si Wans uncle and live together. If he knew that Feng Chun was from the Si family, Hu Zhenglong would not have taken this risk even if he killed him. Hu Zhenglong, should we settle the grudges between us? Otherwise, Im really sorry for you. Twenty years ago, Feng Chun had helped him to school in America with Master Zhangs help so that he could not leave the track of the development of the era. At that time, he and Hu Zhenglong were ssmates, and they were friends of a dormitory. Originally, in university, especially in the boys dormitory, there must be deep feelings, but because of the existence of Hu Zhenglong, he constantly made threats. Even Hu Zhenglong was jealous that Feng Chun was stronger than him and almost killed Feng Chun. At that time, Master Zhang was only one minutete and Feng Chun was a zombie. To ensure Feng Chuns safety, Master Zhang had to bring Feng Chun back to the capital and teach him himself. Because of this, Feng Chun is a little childish in many aspects. Sometimes, he doesnt seem to understand the traditional code of conduct. These are all thanks to Hu Zhenglong. Hu Zhenglongs face was sweating when he heard the Feng Chun rake up the past. What a ghost! Its really a sorrow for the Hus to have such a younger brother. Feng Chun, you havent changed in all these years. Hu Zhenglongs words were absolutely ha mi Corazon, not exaggerating at all. Yeah, dont you know that the people in the city of fog have gods? It was really bad luck. Hu Zhenglong felt like he had really hit him. Back then, he investigated Feng Chun. The Detective of the family told Hu Zhenglong that Feng Chun had no background and was just a father of a family with a good family. Who would have thought that Feng Chuns background was so strong, with the two mountains of the Si family and the family as support. What does Feng Chun say that we are ssmates? Take it as if you havent seen me today. I will never make trouble for you in the future. This Hu Zhenglong really didnt know what was going on. Do you still have a chance to trouble me? Feng Chun closed his body and picked up Hu Zhenglong. Hu Zhenglong didnt have the ability to resist Feng Chun at all. Huaner, what are you doing? Standing on the second floor, Ling Luoxue shouted when she saw Feng Chuns actions. Like a straw that caught his life, Hu Zhenglong immediately let go. Beauty, help me, please persuade him. If I really have something to do, the Hus will not be wary of the family and the family. When she heard Hu Zhenglongs words, she smiled disdainfully. Do you think the Si family and the family will be afraid of the Hus? He dared to threaten her. Hu Zhenglong didnt know what to say when he heard what Ling Luo Xue said. Sis, you dont have to worry about it. Ill get rid of him. Feng Chun said confidently. When she saw that Feng Chun was still as cool as before, she smiled and nodded. Holding Hu Zhenglong, Feng Chun walked to the back mountain. The Imperial government building. Si Haoyuan sat in be furious in the office while Hua Er sat opposite Si Haoyuan, constantlyforting Si Haoyuan. Governor, based on the current situation, it seems that we still have to take the situation seriously. Currently, the internal reformation is over. We are very sure that the reason why these people are unwilling to fight against the Hus is not because they are members of the Hus, but because they are caught by the Hus. Listening to Hua Ers words, Si Haoyuansplexion was still a little bad. He understood these principles, but these officials did not agree to resist the Hus entering the capital. Si Haoyuan could not let go of it, which made him anxious. Nowadays, the situation in the capital is not very good. Many forces want to enter the capital, but the capital is always very strict, and the standard for people entering and leaving is very high.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Many criminal groups couldnt enter the capital, which was the main reason why Imperial had such a good living environment. Now, the Hus was looking for people to enter the capital, which seriously affected the peace of the capital. Hua Er, what kind of trick did the Hus use to make these rich officials be so afraid! Even though Si Haoyuan was very angry, he still had to ask the situation clearly. Hua Ers face was a little angry as he spoke in a tone that was divided into China. I dont know what kind of method the Hus used to find the children of these officials studying abroad, arrest them, ban them from threatening our people, and abuse the children. Hua Er took out his phone and yed a video for Si Haoyuan. When he saw the video, Si Haoyuan was stunned. Shameless and filthy. The the Hus actually used such filthy means to threaten government officials. It really doesnt take thew seriously. Si Haoyuan raised the crime and cursed in the office. The current Si Haoyuan did not me those officials who had no objections at all. No one could stand such a thing. The the Hus actually gathered the children together and drugged them. They were all children who were less than twenty years old. The youngest was only fourteen years old, yet they used such methods to deal with their family. Hua Er, hurry up and find Hanming. Tell him that he will try his best to save these children. As for these videos, send them to me and I will let Luofeng handle them. I dont believe it. I, Si Haoyuan, will be afraid that his the Hus will not work. I ordered everyone to investigate the entrance and exit. All dangerous people and suspected people must be quarantined for interrogation and to confirm that the other party is harmless before entering the capital. This was the best way. Si Haoyuan was someone who cared very much about his family. He would not let his family be threatened. Under such circumstances, Si Haoyuan would help. This time, the Hus really touched the bottom line of Si Haoyuan. It was too bad for Huaner to do such a thing. Si Haoyuan must let the people in the Hus know what to do and what should not be done. However, the Hus really has some a dog will leap over a wall in desperation. Chapter 570: Fast At the Si family vi. She started looking for her brother and choked on Si Wan. Feng Gangxue was a very serious person, especially after what happenedst night, when light clothes faced Feng Gangxue, they unconsciously felt a sense of fear. However, Si Wan was different. Si Wan was very affectionate, which made Guan Yi feel very friendly. Feng Chun walked with the person who came to look for Khai, so Qingyi found an excuse to let Namef4 take her to Feng Chun. Her body was really ufortable. Si Wan really didnt want to move, but it was really difficult to get rid of the entanglement in her clothes. Si Wan broke out in sweat for Feng Chun. Such a girl was really difficult to deal with. delicate and touching, you couldnt beat her. It was really a feel helpless. Qingyi, I really dont know where Uncle Yan went. Go ask my mother and see if she knows, alright? This is already what Si Wan did not know how many times Young Master had exined to Luo Yi, and her tone was very weak. No, you just want to take me there. Your people left with Bro Yan. It was just a few sentences. Qingyi was really the model of a person. Si Wans head was about to explode and Si Wan could only force herself to find her. In Ming You Tower, Si Wan was wary of the servant Feng Chuns direction. ording to the servant, Si Wan was a little surprised. Ryan felt that Feng Chun probably brought Hu Zhenglong to Ming Yuan. But Feng Chun had just arrived, so how could he know about the existence of Yin Yuan? One need to know, only the Si family knew that Si Wan rarely went in the garden, and the Hanhan people rarely mentioned it. Once there was a thorn in his heart, he would want to pull it out. This time, Si Wan didnt have to rush her lightly. She took the initiative to walk to the garden. She wanted to see what Feng Chun was doing with Hu Zhenglong to the garden. It was impossible to feed Hu Zhenglong to the tiger. Even though Si Wan did not know Feng Chun well, Si Wan believed that Feng Chun would not be so bloody. It was cruel to feed people directly to tigers. This time, Si Wan was really wrong. Sometimes, psychological torture would be more devastating than physical torture. It was better for the tiger. The pain of death was more uneptable than feeding the tiger. Si Wan circled around her clothes. It was easy for Hanhan to find Feng Chun in the garden. When she saw the scene, Si Wan couldnt help vomiting and she fainted. Un, Si Wan and Ming Yi woulde over. Feng Chun was a little surprised. He stopped his movements and couldnt let anyone lie on the ground. There was another person who was about to vomit out. Jinwan, dont be afraid. Its not what you think. Im just scaring him. Its just a henchman? Feng Chun had really done it. It was estimated that Gong Gong Siming frowned when he saw it. However, what kind of hatred was between them? Feng Chun would use this method to scare people. Now, in this situation, he could only bring his men back first, who let the light clothes faint unhappily. Feng Chun sighed helplessly and said. Lets go back first. Ill tell you something when we go back. I believe youll be interested. Feng Chun is not selling him, but the current situation is really not suitable to talk about gossip, a little messy.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Si Wan nodded. It seemed that Feng Chun was not ying with this prank. Although it was a little disgusting, she could also ask those serious enemies in the future. The Imperial government building. In the mayors office, a lot of people were gathered, and everyones faces were filled with anxiety. Facing Si Haoyuan, they had a deep sense of fear on their faces. Sitting quietly in front of the desk, Si Haoyuan looked calm as if everything was within his control. Every now and then, they looked at theputer in front of them. Time passed by, and the people waiting in the mayors office were all anxious, not knowing what to do or what to say. Until someone broke the silence. Governor, why did you call us here? Just say it straight, but if you want us to change our opinion on the management of the entrance and exit, we will not agree. No matter what, we are sorry. You can report me to the central center but the things we have decided will not change. Since someone had made a move, Si Haoyuan no longer went around with everyone else. Raising the nket in front of him, Si Haoyuan took a few sips of water, moistened his father and said in a very stunned tone. I wont force you to make a decision. I just want to know why you did that. After all, this matter is not only rted to the life and death of the capital at a critical moment, but also the death of everyone in the capital, including your family. At this time, Si Haoyuan certainly wouldnt say that he already knew the reason for their actions. After all, they wouldnt admit that their family had already emigrated and no longer lived in the capital, so the life and death of the capital was not so important. However, the truth was the truth. No matter how they tried to exin it, their decision this time did indeed have some responsibilities. All of you are people who followed Feng Chen all the way over. I dont believe that you will be bought by others and that you will make decisions that are not good for Yin Du. If you tell me, maybe I can help you. The moment Si Haoyuans voice fell, theputer in front of him immediately showed a picture and his phone rang. Someone wanted to exin something to Si Haoyuan. Si Haoyuan took the call and gestured for the person to stop talking. Luofengs voice came from the other end of the phone. Dad, the video has been received. Ming Ming has already saved everyone. Now on the ne in Imperial, Ive already destroyed all the videos. This time, my opponent is too weak. I wont beat him up at all. Si Haoyuan smiled as he listened to Luofengs words. You bastard, youre justplimenting yourself. After the matter over there is finished, go home and stay for a few days. Ill introduce you to you. Your mother and I are still waiting to hug your grandson! This was Luofengs fatal point. No matter what ss of parents they were, they would be in a hurry to get married to someone like Luofeng who was 30 years old and didnt consider looking for a partner at all. As soon as Si Haoyuan said this, Luofeng immediately found a reason to cut off the call. Looking at the video in front of him, Si Haoyuan couldnt help but sigh in his heart. It was so fast that it had been less than four hours before everything was settled. This time, Si Haoyuan wanted to see what else could be done in the Hus. Hua Er also sent a message. Governor, everything is under control. They have captured a group of Hwa Xias mafia and are currently sending them to the police station. There are still people following up. Dont worry. Everything was under control. Chapter 571: You Will Not Understand Even If You Say It Si Haoyuans expression became much better, with slight joy, which made everyone in the office confused. What was the matter that made Si Haoyuan such a initiate the dispatch of contingents of armed men and the mobilization of the masses? Just now, Si Haoyuan seemed to be on the phone with his son, and they were chatting very often. He couldnt have summoned them here to listen to Si Haoyuans chatter. Governor, we still have work toplete. If you dont have anything important, well go back to work. Thats right, mayor, no matter what decision we made in that matter, we cant leave the job at hand. Weve already made a decision on that matter. The mayor doesnt need to persuade us anymore. Well leave now. Ming You! These people were afraid, not at all. They were all important personnel of the government in the capital, and all of them had worked for over ten years or even twenty years. Si Haoyuan said slowly when he saw the restless faces of these people. Although I have changed from marshal to mayor, it does not mean that I willpletely military control over you. You can rest assured that you didnte to embarrass you. I know why you made that decision. Now that you guys are done, I will only ask you once. You only have this chance. I will resolve all the difficulties you have encountered and make a decision ording to your own desires. What is your opinion on the reform of the inspection of the entrance and exit personnel of Imperial? Everyone in the office looked at Si Haoyuan with a heavy face. In the face of this kind of arrogant question, everyone present was hesitant.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. The fact that Si Haoyuan could say such words meant that everything had been investigated, that is, Si Haoyuan had a way to make their children safe. This question was also a test of Si Haoyuans intelligence and judgment for these people. After all, the development of Yanzu was not based on one person who could seed and required teamwork. Through this incident, Si Haoyuan could know who was reliable, who was unreliable, who was good at handling things, and who had bad judgment when dealing with problems. Those who were afraid of their children being hurt and voted for the meeting would definitely no longer have to test them. The rest were those who were weak for their family. In the face of his family being hurt, people will always be eroded by emotions, temporarily losing their ability to judge, and there are people who can remain clear-headed, but there are too few. Si Haoyuan has worked in the military for so many years on the battlefield. No matter what status he is, he is one person first. If he is a person, he will have his own weaknesses. It is the best way to face these weak points head on. Governor, since you already know about it, we have nothing to hide. Let me show myposure first. If my daughter can return safely, I agree with your proposal from the bottom of my heart, so Im willing to vote for it. Once someone stepped forward, some would object and some would support it. However, the first person to step forward would also attract more attention from Si Haoyuan. Soon after, many people said that they agreed with Si Haoyuans decision. Only a small number of people were unwilling to express their attitude. Whether it was in agreement or opposition, in Si Haoyuans opinion, it was better than being neutral. After all, this matter was not something worth worrying about. This kind of attitude was what Si Haoyuan hated the most. The style of hers would not affect the development of Yanzu well. Watching everyones performance quietly, Si Haoyuan made his decision in his heart. He already knew what to do and what the people in the office should do. Sometimes, an opportunity is in the blink of an eye. If you seize it, there will be a good result. If you cant grab it, Im sorry, whats waiting for you wont be what you want. At the Si family vi. Ever since thest incident with Hanhan, Si Wan changed a daze room of the Si family into a daze room. After all, she couldnt be interrogated in the hall every time someone came to make trouble. Most importantly, many servants of the family had not seen any bloody scene for a long time. It was easy for them to have nightmares when they saw it. In the quiet interrogation room, Si Wan was a little dizzy. Shey on the sofa and looked at Hu Zhenglong, who had been frightened by Feng Chun. Big Brother, I didnt do it on purpose. The people I dont want to kill you were forced by others! Its the Hus, my big brother, our father, cant me me. What Ming You said made Si Wan feel a headache. How many big brothers are there in the Hus? Feng Chun came in with two cups of hot tea and handed Si Wan a cup. Seeing that Feng Chun was finally here, Si Wan would go crazy if she didnte. Uncle Yan, how did he mess with you and make you mess with him like this? Feng Chun smiled when he heard Si Wans words. Twenty years ago, I almost died from his blood and almost became a zombie. Si Wans expression changed when she heard Feng Chuns words, but she felt a little distressed when she saw Feng Chun rxed. It seemed that Feng Chun was still a little merciful. He was just trying to scare Hu Zhenglong. If he were to be someone else and face someone who almost killed him, he would definitely die in such a bloody way. Uncle Yan, I thought you were cruel just now, but now I think youre merciful. Si Wans words were sincere. Feeling the blood flowing out of his body, the helplessness, fear, and the real feeling that no one was willing to try. It was no better than dying. And as his body slowly weakened, he felt his life gradually pass away. How much will he have to endure? Many people didnt die from excessive bleeding, but they already felt that they were dead and sentenced to death. To use this method to intimidate people, Hu Zhenglong was really not a good thing since he was a child. Where is he now? Si Wan instantly felt that she should do something to make Hu Zhenglong forget, or let Hu Zhenglong feel the breath of death. Si Wan smirked. She didnt expect that she had to fight again before she fully recovered. To be honest, after lying in bed for so long, Si Wan didnt know if her fingers were still so nimble. It seemed like Feng Chun had found her a good quality product today. You can try your hand properly. Chapter 572: Several families are happy and worried Looking at Si Wans eyes, Hu Zhenglong, who had been mumbling, could not help but say. You. What do you want to do?Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Oh, it turned out that she was still a little awake. Si Wans fear was getting stronger and stronger. She walked over to Hu Zhenglong with her tea in hand. You dont understand what I want to do, and you dont need to understand. You just need to be afraid. At this time, Hu Zhenglong wanted to kill the master who suggested him toe to find Si Wan. What kind of a person who offers bad advice was it? Originally, they didnt know anyone and didnt disturb each other. But now, Hu Zhenglong came to the door himself. Not only did he meet his old enemy, he even personally sent him to his family. Feng Chun looked at Si Wan curiously. To be honest, he had no idea what Si Wan would do. However, from the moment he saw Si Wan, Feng Chun knew that under this weak surface, there was a heart that was hard to understand. Feng Chun had never seen Si Wans tricks and wanted to know how Si Wan would deal with Hu Zhenglong. Without seeing what Si Wan did, she heard Hu Zhenglongsughter. Hu Zhenglong, who was bound by his feet, smiled and rolled. His face was red and tears kept falling down, but hisughter grew louder. On the side, Feng Chun looked at Hu Zhenglong and felt that he was in a daze. Did Si Wan have any skills? She didnt see what Si Wan did. Yan Wan, tell Uncle Yan, did you learn the art of acupoints from some young master? Can you teach me? She really couldnt be too friendly to Feng Chun. Si Wan had just been wary of Feng Chun in her heart. She thought that Feng Chun was smart and smart. She never thought that before she could say anything, Feng Chun would show his ignorant side. The art of the acupoint is really too much of a hero TV series. Si Wan rolls her eyes in a daze. Uncle Yan, I used acupuncture. I taught Hanhan. You can go find him to learn. Mr. Yan is at home today, so he might leave tomorrow. Of course, Feng Chun knew that Zhang Qilin wouldnt leave and Si Yue wasing back soon. How could Zhang Qilin leave the capital? But Si Wan didnt know that Gong Siming didnt have time to tell her what happened at night, so Hanhan had been called to deal with it. Only Feng Chun knew what was going on but Feng Chun wanted to tease Si Wan. Is that so? Then, I have to look for Hanhan. Otherwise, he will be in trouble if he leaves. Feng Chun walked outside while Si Wan continued to see where Hu Zhenglong wasughing and ignoring Feng Chun. After walking out of the door, Feng Chun found that Si Wan didnt care at all. Why dont you care about me? Si Wan smiled at Feng Chun when she heard Feng Chuns words. Im leaving with you. What should he do? Si Wan ignored Feng Chun and said directly. After she finished, Si Wan pulled out Hu Zhenglongs body. Are you all devils?! Hu Zhenglong yelled as soon as he returned to normal. Finally, show oneself in ones true colors. It seems that Hu Zhenglong is not as good-for-nothing as the legends say. At least he knows how to protect him, but the people he met are too strong and will not be deceived by him. She had no idea how Si Wan would treat Hu Zhenglong, so she would rather Si Wan end his life quickly. Uncle Yan, did you kill a lover? Being questioned by Si Wan, Feng Chun didnt know what to say. After all, he really did end someones life with his hands, but many people died because of him. The reason why Hu Zhenglong was able to stop until now was because Feng Chun couldnt kill him. He could only take him to see how the tiger ate and let her taste it. I dont kill Qi Ren, but he died because of me. Feng Chun said regretfully. Everything was in her mouth. Si Wan understood that Feng Chun was a simple person. Even though Feng Chun had not participated in the affairs of right and wrong in the past few years, they were all forced by him. Then Ill let you open a meat today! No matter what, Hu Zhenglong couldnt leave alive. In the future, Feng Chuns hands couldnt not blood stained and break through the restraints in his heart as soon as possible, much better than in hesitant in an important juncture of life and death. Feng Chuns face darkened and Hu Zhenglong looked at Si Wan with surprise. No matter how stupid he was, he could tell that Feng Chun dared not kill someone. The Imperial government building. In the mayors office, the atmosphere was very tense. Si Haoyuans expression became very serious. Looking at the important officials sitting in the office, Si Haoyuan felt cold. Six people chose to object. Si Haoyuan felt a little disappointed. Gong Siming had rescued their family members, and Si Haoyuan clearly said that there was only one chance, but they still chose to follow each others conditions. Since that was the case, Si Haoyuan had no choice but to put the opportunity in front of them. It was a treasure that they didnt understand, and they couldnt me others. Alright, those who agreed earlier can go see your family with the mayor of Hua Ming. I hope you will be more resolute in the future and believe in our ability. As for those who still oppose, go pack up and go home. Your children will wait for you at home. Right now, Yan Lu is in an extremely critical period. We have no way to believe anyone who is not firm in their will, and we have no way to entrust themselves to their duties. We cant wait on the battlefield and worry about Hanhan throwing arrows behind us. In an instant, everyone was shocked. In the blink of an eye, there was a different result. However, most of them were unbelievable, how could they save everyone in such a short time? This is impossible! One of the people who voted against him shouted and quickly got Si Haoyuans attention. Si Haoyuan nced at him and said to Hua Er. Hua Er, lets take them away. I dont have time to waste with an idiot. Under such an asion, get excited over a little thing was the rhythm of death. Si Haoyuan didnt argue with them when their children were hurt. However, if they continued to cause a ruckus, Si Haoyuan would never be hostile. In the blink of an eye, several families are worried, but this is the world. In the eyes of the young people, they will never know the strength of the young people. They only know how topromise, but this time, the object of theirpromise is wrong, and the result can only be them. Chapter 573: Are you mistaken? Under the threat of Hua Er, those people left quietly. Hua Er had always been wary of people. After all, in such a situation, they had to no danger of anything going wrong, and some people might hate them. When these people returned home and saw that their children were safely home, they wondered if they would regret their decision. It was estimated that when Si Haoyuan announced the result, those people would already regret it. After arranging everyone and things, Hua Er returned to Si Haoyuans office. He felt that Si Haoyuan did not say anything. Governor, is there something you need? After such a long time of cooperation, Si Haoyuan and Hua Er have cultivated a rtionship. They are Si Haoyuan who doesnt say anything. As long as they look at him, Hua Er will know if he is busy. Si Haoyuan said directly after hearing Hua Ers words. The positions of these people are not so easily filled, but we cant use them. Furthermore, it is a critical moment and we cant reveal any information. Looking at Si Haoyuans worried expression, Hua Ers face also showed a hint of embarrassment. Ever since working with Si Haoyuan, it was the first time Hua Er saw Si Haoyuan. Governor, Young Master is too anxious. We are not fight a lone battle. We have the assistance of Prefecture and Country C and Country D. Moreover, I believe we will win this round. What Hua Er said was right. Imperial was not fight a lone battle, but this did not mean that Imperials government would not affect the situation. Hua Er, you should find a few suitable people to rece those few slots. If its not possible, we can only seek help. At this moment, Si Haoyuan still thought so well. Hua Er had always been impressed. No matter how difficult it was, if Si Haoyuan made up his mind to do something, he would do his best and try his best to make things better. Alright, Ill do it right away. In the eyes of outsiders, Hua Er was the mayor of Imperial and had a tough wrist. However, in front of Si Haoyuan, Hua Er was like a dumpy son of fledgling, full of admiration for Si Haoyuan. Si Haoyuan was the only one left in the office. Si Haoyuan stood in front of him and looked down at the Capital. This was the ce they had fought for their entire lives to protect. Thisnd was something they did not want to give up and it was also something they desperately wanted to protect. The scenery was the same. On the road to the arranged in a crisscross pattern, Ming You often didnt seem to have realized that the city they lived in was being targeted by the people of harbor evil intentions, and Ming You wanted to destroy this city. Having fought for a lifetime, Si Haoyuan has yet to figure out what he is doing, but in the end, there has always been a force pulling him, telling him that he should do it. The ck curtain slowly fell. In the night sky, no stars could be seen. The sky was as if it was about to devour everything. Si Wan and Feng Chun, who were in the daze room of the Si familys vi, had been in control for a long time. From the brightness to the darkness, the two of them had always been in a daze. President Si, if the two of you want to kill me, Im tired! Shut up! Si Wan and Feng Chun whispered when they heard Hu Zhenglongsints. Feng Chun really didnt understand why Si Wan wanted him to kill. He didnt want to kill people, especially when he was clear-willed. Feng Chun didnt want to let his blood stained in his hand. Jinwan, what are you doing? Feng Chun knew Si Wans strength. He was a fighter in steel. He would not be moved by Feng Chuns pitiful past at all, not swaying his thoughts at all.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Now Feng Chun regretted appearing here. If he had known, he would have let Si Wane to the interrogation alone. Now that he was well, he was also dragged in by Si Wan and asked to kill. You just need to kill him and itll be over. Si Wan was still patient and didnt show much impatience. After all, Si Wans body wasnt very good now and she didnt have that much energy to worry about. In addition, it was time for Gong Siming to go home, and the unconsciousdy should wake up. If she woke up, Feng Chun would not be able to do anything. Just like that, she was practically exhausted. Uncle Yan, is it so difficult to kill someone? Si Wan stood up and walked to Feng Chuns side. She held Feng Chuns hand holding the gun and forcefully controlled Feng Chun. The gunshot rang and Hu Zhenglong stared at everything in front of him with unbelievable. He believed that when he died, he must have thought that Si Wan was a devil. Regardless of whether Si Wan was the devil or not, Feng Chun would never say that he had no blood in the future. Pack up the bodies. Ill go back and rest first. Im dead. As if the person who died just now was not a single person, but a ything, Si Wan didnt care at all. She didnt feel any sadness on her face, and she didnt feel any guilt at all. Feng Chun really knew how powerful Si Wan was. Looking at the silhouette of Si Wan, Feng Chun looked at the cold corpse again, not knowing what to do. Feng Chun was stunned. He thought about it for a long time before he made his move. He swallowed Hu Zhenglongs body away and started to clean up the traces. Back in the bedroom, Si Wany on the bed as if her body had been emptied. Her eyes were full of tears. In the past, she didnt dare to mess with her, but after so much experience, Si Wan knew that in this world, if you dont kill others, others will kill you. Feng Chuns habit of not cking his hand could easily kill him, and this step would be experienced sooner orter. Impossible, this is impossible! Feng Gangxues screams started to ring. Si Wan, who had just closed her eyes, had to get up when she heard the sound outside. When she walked out of the bedroom, she saw Si Yues silhouette. Si Wan was confused as to why Khai had suddenlye back. Yue, is it wrong? When she heard what she said, a sense of fear appeared on Si Yues face. Do you think Im not worthy! No, its not like this! Im just~ In the face of Si Yues words, she really wanted to exin, but she didnt know how to exin it. Si Wan was in a daze. What was going on? Even though Si Yue was a little cold, but the rtionship between Ming and Si Yue was quite good. How could she suddenly be so awkward? Very soon, she would find out about something that she had been hiding. Chapter 574: Who said the truth? The scene fell into an awkward situation. Si Wan stood at the bedroom door. She didnt know if she should retreat before she could. After all, she didnt know what had happened. Auntie! Hearing Zhang Sihaos voice, Si Wan turned around and saw Zhang Sihao waving his hands at her, then walked over. It has been a long time since theyst saw each other. Zhang Sihao has grown taller and can be side by side with Zhang Qilin. Ming You, youre back too! Si Wan had never seen the two children ever since the Gong Simings father left. Since Zhang Sihao was able to see them, Si Wan missed the children very much. After entering Zhang Sihaos room, Zhang Sihao took out his mobile phone and yed the words that Siifan wanted to say to him. Mommy, were pretty good right now. Dont worry about us. Tell Papa that Yi Fan and I have been working hard to learn. I havent beenzy, and I also have Grandfather. I miss him and I miss him very much. We want to have dinner with Grandfather Yang. We want to be together with Grandfather Yang in the morning, and also want to be together with Uncle Yan. Mommy, we missed home, but we knew that we needed to protect ourselves now. Look at Hanhan without saying anything. He actually missed home. Mommy, you guys have to take good care of yourself. Please take us home. We love you! Throughout the whole time, Hanhan was talking, and he didnt look any more unruly. Ming Fan sat there calmly. The not to utter a single word was like a mature adult, watching Si Wans death. He silently told himself from the bottom that he must solve the problem as soon as possible and bring the children back. Thank you, Hanhan. Si Wans rims were red and her voice was a little hoarse. Zhang Sihao now looked like a young man, time passed really fast.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Auntie, dont worry, I will take good care of them. Like before, Zhang Sihao spoke very steadily. By the way, why are you and your mother suddenly back? This was what Si Wan was most confused about. Si Yue had always been talking about Si Yue, but this time she didnt know that Momef4 wasing back. Something must have happened. I dont know either. Mommy suddenly said she wasing back, so we came back. When Zhang Sihao said this, Si Wan became even more curious about what it was that Si Yue took the risk to bring Hanhan back to the capital and the family. They were going to fight with the Hus soon. At this time, it was very irrational and unsafe to make Zhang Sihao appear. It seemed that Si Wan had gone to find Si Yue to find out. Ming You, have you had dinner? After asking for a long time, Si Wan remembered that it was time for dinner and she hadnt eaten yet. Weve already eaten, weve eaten on the ne. Zhang Sihao answered. Then you should rest early. Leave your mothers matter to my aunt. Hearing Si Wans words, Zhang Sihao nodded confidently. He knew that Si Wan always hoped that their children could grow up as simple and happy as their peers, and didnt want the messy family to affect their growth. However, from the moment they were born, they were destined not to grow up so simply and live in all sorts of idents. Apanying their parents was destined to experienceplicated things that ordinary people couldnt understand since they were young. They had to consider making friends and couldnt make friends casually. The most important thing is that they have to learn to protect themselves at a young age. No matter when, they have to be vignt. Being kidnapped and extorted is the most homely food thing for them. If they dont have the ability to protect themselves and have a strong discerning ability, whether they can really reach adulthood is a dead end. As usual, Si Wan caressed Zhang Sihaos head, which was a way to express their concern. When they were young, Zhang Sihao liked Si Wan touching his head so much that he felt happy and at ease. After leaving Zhang Sihaos room and walking to Ming Yous mouth, Si Wan saw Feng Chuning up with a face. Uncle Yan, my sister and Ming You are back. Si Wan carefully observed Feng Chuns expression as she spoke. However, Feng Chun was not surprised at all and just let out an Oh. This reaction was abnormal. After all, Feng Chun and Si Yue had never met each other before. They didnt have the excitement to see Si Yue at all. Yan Lu had killed a person, so they could be so useless. That person was their enemy. If that person didnt die, they would have died when they were dead. Uncle Yan, do you know my sister wille back? I know. Feng Chun answered Si Wans question without thinking, which surprised Si Wan. No wonder Feng Chuns face didnt leave the expression on his face in the afternoon. It turned out that he knew Si Yue and Zhang Sihao woulde back. Si Wan was confused. Why would Feng Chun contact Si Yue? What happened when they went to the central hospital? All these doubts were ced in Si Wans heart and she would soon get an answer from Si Yue. Who said it is true?! How could it be like this? The progeny in your body is only real, but why are you now my biological daughter?! Feng Chun and Si Wan had just walked to the door of her room. Through the untight crack, she was so excited that her words clearly entered their ears. Si Wan was a little surprised, but Feng Chun was a little nervous. She pushed the door open and said. Sis, do you know what youre talking about?! What kind of rumor was there? That rumor belonged to your daughter, and your son, Luofeng, also had it. When she heard Feng Chun say this, Feng Gangxue felt a little at a loss. In her memory, her father had personally brought her as an infant to her and told her that she was his biological daughter. She didnt want her to be bound by the family and wanted to send her out. However, it was impossible for Feng Chun to deceive her. Why did the Qiao family lie to her back then? For a time, Ming Luixue had some at a loss. She had always treated Si Yue as a real henchen, but now she had be her biological daughter. No wonder the mistress of the Qiao family had ordered her to protect her and take care of her when she met that child. It looked like those people already knew that it was her biological daughter. Chapter 575: Fu Gongyan’s Letter Everyone knew who his biological daughter was, but only Lu Jinnian herself was buried in the dark without knowing anything. Back then, when his daughter and his be close by were separated, they didnt recognize each other. The two of them didnt recognize each other until today. Sis, my father sent both children out in order to prevent them from being controlled, so that you can let go of them. The two children were originally sent to the family, but who knew that the two children were nowhere to be found between the butlers. Si Yue was initially hunted down by Master Zhang. The people holding Si Yue told her about her glorious life. In order to make Khai live better, Master Zhang changed the childs character and tried to temporarily remember his son. At that time, my condition was unstable, so Master Zhang could only temporarily push the child to the hospital. Later, when we went to look for her after we were done, the child was unexpectedly unknown until Master Zhang saw Si Yue. The pouch that Si Yue had on her was given to her by Master Zhang. He recognized her and told me. In I see, Si Yue remembered the first time she went back to the family. When she saw her grandfather, the shock and joy she felt was obvious. At that time, Si Yue didnt think much about it. She just felt that Grandfather was too happy to see Hanhan. Un, Grandfather had already recognized her back then. Not only that, he had even prepared a path for her. However, before his grandfather died, he only talked about the clone base and about Feng Chun. There was no way Hanhan could exin that Feng Gangxue was her biological mother. If it wasnt for Feng Chuns appearance, it would have been a disaster. At this moment, Si Yues heart was full of gratitude. The feelings and luck the family brought her were too much. She didnt know how to describe her current state of mind or how to describe the joy and excitement in her heart. Mother, Young Master is crying. Things have been figured out. We wont be separated in the future. Si Yues calmness was in stark contrast to her excitement. When she first found out, Si Yue was also very excited. The at a loss in her heart was filled with joy and shock, and the emotions kept lingering around her. No wonder she was so close to Luofeng. Ming You were two people with apletely different personality, but she still became a family. This was the feeling between them. I dont know what kind of reaction Luofeng will be after he knows. On the side, Si Wan was very happy when she saw the guards in front of her. This really responded. It was not that the family didnt enter the family, but now they were getting closer and closer. Such great news must be a good celebration. But now, it was best for them to have a good chat. She pulled Feng Chun out of Ming Yous room. As soon as Si Wan came out, she noticed Zhang Sihao observing in the crack. If she didnt exin everything to Zhang Sihao today, she believed that Zhang Sihao wouldnt sleep well at all. Si Wan turned around and smiled at Feng Chun. Uncle Yan, lets go. Ill take you to see your nephew. He had always heard that Zhang Sihao was a young doll. Not only was his IQ very high, he also had a very high EQ. He had received an eptance letter from an international academy at a young age. Si Wan opened Zhang Sihaos door. After entering, Zhang Sihao didnt look like a three-year-old kid at all. He was a mature young man. Hanhan, his name is Hanhan. Hes your mothers biological uncle. Si Wan said to Zhang Sihao. Although Zhang Sihaos eyes were full of uncertainty, he still called out respectfully, Hello, Hanhan. It was so sudden that Feng Chun didnt expect his nephew to be so old and so handsome. Theres no need to be so angry. I feel that my uncle is still listening to him. At least he has a father. Do you think so? Feng Chun is really enough. In front of the younger generation, he is actually such a be courteous and essible with a face that is less than twenty years old.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Si Wan was a little stunned, but Zhang Sihao was very good at talking. You are so young. If we go out, others will only say that we are brothers. They all say that we are Hanhan, Uncle Hanhan. Ive always wondered who is the reason why I am so cold. When I see you today, I finally understand that this is the inheritance of my generation. These words made Feng Chun happy. Si Wan was also a little surprised. Zhang Sihao always didnt like to talk, let alone say such unpleasant words. Today was also a broaden ones horizon. The child was now more slippery than his father. Si Wan was not in the industry. She knew that Zhang Sihao wouldnt let it go if he didnt understand why Si Yue brought him back, so she told him everything. It wasnt that Si Wan didnt want to hide it. The most important thing was that Zhang Sihao was too smart and couldnt hide it at all. Instead of letting Zhang Sihao go to investigate himself, he just said it directly. After hearing what Si Wan said, Zhang Sihao looked at Feng Chun in front of him and said lightly. I cant help but when I was at Ming You, his pulse was a little wrong. It seems that I have a lot to learn. Feng Chun red at Zhang Sihao as if he was looking at a monster. Zhang Sihao had just touched him lightly. Si Wan smiled at the side. Auntie, when will the little Hanhane back? I have something to tell him. When she heard Zhang Sihaos words, Si Wan was a little surprised. Zhang Sihao had always been close to Gong Siming and why he was so active today. Before Si Wan asked, Zhang Sihao took the initiative to speak. Previously, I was worried that something bad happened at home, so I didnt tell you. uncle Fu asked me to bring a letter to Hanhan. Uncle Fu? Si Wan immediately thought of Fu Gongyan. She didnt expect that Fu Gongyan would show up after disappearing for so long. But why would Fu Gongyan fall for Zhang Sihao? Didnt Gong Siming say that no one would know where they brought, including Gong Siming? Dont worry, Aunt. The ce were staying is very safe. Coincidentally, uncle Fus family is there too. Im just here. The doubts in Si Wans heart were getting deeper and deeper. They should have been arranged by the government, which means the Fu Gongyan family was under the protection of the government. What was the point that their family needed protection from the government? With Fu Gongyans strength, she waspletely wary of her and Gong Siming. How could she be like this? Your little husband should be back soon. Since it was a letter handed to Gong Siming, Si Wan wouldnt ask too much because after Gong Siming read it, he would say what he should say and Si Wan wouldnt worry about it. Chapter 576: It’s Time Now Zhang Sihaos doubts had been eliminated. Knowing that Si Yue rushed back in a hurry not because of the Si family incident, but because of his personal matters, Zhang Sihao put the letter in Si Wans hands and yawned. Auntie, I cant wait anymore. Im dead. Wait for Hanhan toe back, just leave it to him. Im going to sleep. After Yan Lu finished, Zhang Sihao walked to the side andy down on the bed. This kind of behavior let Si Wan see the shadow of the heart of the gong, the After Yan Lu fell onto the bed, Ming You still didnt forget to talk to Si Wan and the others. Aunty, Grandfather Yang, Hanan, remember to help me close the door when I leave. Thank you very much. The child was still a child, and the childs anger was always exposed. Si Wan and Feng Chun didnt say anything. They just looked at each other and smiled, then turned around and left Zhang Sihaos room. Jinwan, Hanhan is referring to Fu Gongyan! This surprised Si Wan. Feng Chun knew Fu Gongyan and Si Wan smiled at Feng Chun. Uncle Yan, how did you know Fu Gongyan? Feng Chun smiled and didnt hide his helplessness. Although Feng Chun had just returned to the family, Feng Chun already existed forty years ago, but he was very low-key and would never be noticed in public. Feng Chun knew about all the small things that happened in the past few years. Whats more, there were four people in the capital. If Yan Lu lived in the capital, who would not know and who would not know? In fact, Si Wan couldnt me her. When Feng Chun had just returned, many things had gone missing. Si Wan didnt know that Feng Chun had returned to normal and her memory of so many years had returned to her mind. How can I not know that only the Fu Gongyan family has a good rtionship with you. This is true. Si Wan and the rest know Fu, and now only Fu Gongyan and his son are present. Yan Lu said that Ive lived for almost sixty years. I will still care about people and things in the capital. Si Wans eyes widened when she heard Feng Chuns words. Uncle Yan, youre recovering your memory! At this time, Feng Chun remembered that he didnt tell Si Wan about his memory recovery, nor did he mention what happened in the central hospital. Feng Chun rubbed his head, very sorry. Yan Wan, I forgot to tell everyone that Ive recovered to Luo Chu. This is sorry. Si Wan said with a smile. Uncle Yan, its good that you recover your memory. Its nothing. Dont you say it now? Si Wan was always so understanding. She only treated her family and friends like this. She would never be so easy to talk to others. After all, not everyone could be wary of Si Wans concern. The two of them walked to the hall and sat down on the sofa, waiting for Gong Siming toe back. Even Si Haoyuan and Zhang Qilin have not returned home yet, which makes Si Wan confused. ording to Zhang Qilins temper, he knew that Si Yue and Zhang Sihao woulde back home early. How could it be sote today? Could it be that something troublesome had happened again? Uncle Yan, what happenedst night? Can you tell me, Ming You? Of course. Feng Chun also told Si Wan everything that happened. Si Wan did not expect that she would be a small researcher who did such a shameful thing.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. But was it really that persons messenger? Si Wan made a big mark in her heart. It was better to let Hanhan investigate the specific situation. The information there was veryplete, and Hanhan could enter the system that ordinary people couldnt enter. As the two of them were talking, Gong Siming walked in be travel-stained, his expression a little ugly. Si Wan stood up and said to Gong Siming. Ming, youre back. When he saw the sweet smile on Si Wans face, Gong Siming immediately showed his face. It was like this now. No matter how angry Gong Siming was outside, he would try to adjust his mentality when facing Si Wan when he returned home and not bring negative emotions to Si Wan. Of course, Gong Siming would say that he was unhappy outside because of something, but it was not aint, but a confession. Confession can make the rtionship ss between husband and wife very intimate, andints will build a strong wall between husband and wife. Jinwan, why arent you asleep yet? Its sote. Dont wait for me toe back and get some rest. It looks like Jinye is not good for your health. The two of them were in love with each other in act recklessly and care for nobody, making Feng Chun close his eyes. Can the two of you treat me better? Im a single person sitting here, arent you afraid of me being sad! Isnt there a girl in light clothes? Gong Siming and Si Wan were so speechless that Feng Chun was instantly terrified. Feng Chun had no way to deal with the mention of clothed clothes. Who let that woman be Feng Chuns fatal point? I have something to tell you. This is Hanhans heart that he brought back. Where Young Master is now, Hanhan and the rest are very close. It seems that they are also protected by the government. Gong Siming was puzzled as a result of the letter in Si Wans hands. He did not expect things to develop. How could Fu Gongyan be protected by the government? What had happened in Country M that would make the Fu Gongyan and his family disappear, and Gong Siming was now in a daze. After opening the letter, Gong Siming revealed a very proud smile. Wanwan, looks like its time! Gong Siming handed the letter to Si Wan. After Si Wan saw it, her expression became very happy. It seemed that this was not a bad thing. Otherwise, they would not be so rxed. Feng Chun came over and Si Wan handed him the natural message. Feng Chun didnt hide his emotions after reading it. Great! Looks like this time, we can quickly resolve the issue of the Hus. The three of them were very happy. After such a long time, they could finally solve the Hus and they could rx a littleter. Chapter 577: Ming You’s Internal Assistant Having received Fu Gongyans heart made them feel better. After Zhang Qilin and Si Haoyuan returned home, Gong Siming handed Fu Gongyans heart to them. The few of them were very excited in the hall, and they quarreled with Si Yue, who had been chatting all the time. Yue, why are you back? Zhang Qilins expression showed that she had never thought that Si Yue would appear in front of him. The two girls standing on the second floor went downstairs and walked to their husbands side. Yi Yuan, I have something to tell you! Lin, I have something to tell you! The two of them were too close to each other and instantly felt a sense of jealousy. Gong Siming also knew about this, but he did not expect Si Yue to return home so quickly, which surprised Gong Siming. It seemed that no matter how strong a person was, they would be nervous in the face of feelings. Although Si Yue said that she didnt care who her biological parents were and wouldnt go find them, she still cared very much when facing the matter of her biological parents. Otherwise, Hanhan wouldnt have hurriedlye back and told Feng Gangxue. The two girls looked at each other and smiled. Yi Yuan, Yue is my biological daughter. Brother Lin, Im Mothers biological daughter. Ming You, it was time for Si Haoyuan and Zhang Qilin to be surprised. They didnt expect it to be like this, but they were still very happy. After all, no matter what, the fact that the woman was able to win was something worthy of celebration. The surprise on his face quickly turned into joy. Zhang Qilin and Si Haoyuan were very happy that they could recognize their daughter. One thing that made Zhang Qilin forget for a long time was Luofeng. Luofeng had always been very special about the moon, and he had be a family, but Zhang Qilin always felt that something was different. It was different now. Luofeng and Si Yue were bros, so Zhang Qilin wouldnt be worried. No wonder Luofeng, besides Si Yue, was a have no eye for for other people. Maybe it was a sense of fear. However, he didnt know how Luofeng would react after he found out about this. Did you tell Luofeng about this? Zhang Qilin asked first. Everyone present was stunned. They really didnt inform Luofeng about this matter, and they didnt think so much at the time. Feng Gangxue spoke in a panic as though she had just reacted. Bad! I forgot to tell Luofeng. Tell him now! At this time, Gong Siming stopped her and said seriously. Mother, let Luofenge back. Tell him in person, itll be more formal. Actually, not only because of this reason, Gong Siming always knew that Luofeng always thought that he had Si Yue in his heart. If he talked about it, Luofeng would not ept it. The woman he loved deeply became his biological sister and was also a twin. She believed that it would be hard to ept anyone who put such a thing on her. Thanks to Zhang Qilins appearance back then, otherwise, this would be a tragic moral drama. No matter what, everyone was family now. Gong Siming had to consider everything and not let such a harmonious family get messy because of one thing. When Luofeng came back, they couldmunicate with Luofeng in person and solve any emotions and problems in person. However, who knew if Luofeng would be angry and did something he shouldnt have done on impulse. Everyone also felt that what Gong Siming said made sense, so they called Luofeng and told him toe back as soon as possible. Early the next morning. Everyone got up early. Gong Siming, Si Wan, Zhang Qilin and Si Yue were fully armed, ready to go to the battlefield. Si Haoyuans expression was also very serious. Looking at his children, his heart was filled with Chen Bai. Hanhan, be careful. Yan Wanwan, go to the Hus and find your Fu. He will help you. Fu? Father, didnt my Fu leave the Hus? Before this, Si Wan had asked Ming You to recall Gong Tingchen. Why was Gong Tingchen still in the Hus? This made Si Wan a little angry. After all, this was too dangerous. She didnt want anything to happen to themon car. Yan Wan, this operation needs an internal response. the Hus has an escape route. We cant let them escape. Someone must follow and tell you where they are at any time. What Yan Yuanyuan said was the truth. Everything started from the game. No matter when, Si Wan would always be stunned, especially when facing people she cared about. Sometimes, there would be some give oneself over to blind emotions. Si Yue walked to Si Wans side and tightly graspeds hand and said confidently. Jinwan, dont worry. We will bring Father home well. In the future, Fu wont have to live with a mask. This time, we have to be more circumspect and no danger of anything going wrong. Therefore, you have to go to the battlefield with full confidence. You cant have any concerns or let anything affect your judgment. Otherwise, not only will you die, but also our forehead. The lives of soldiers will be in danger. Due to Si Wans emotions, Si Yue would remain calm when the team was dangerous, especially when it was a major operation. After all, she and Si Yue had just admitted that Si Yue was going to do something very dangerous, so she still felt a little worried. All of you have to be careful, safety first! Everyone nodded and turned to leave. Feng Chun was stunned by the gown and it was Si Wan who personally called him over. Feng Chun couldnt follow him in this matter. Feng Chun was a little afraid of killing people and it was easy for him to go out now. The four people immediately headed to the centre. Now the central government had sent arge number of people over to prevent the Hus from escaping. Basically, the Hus was already fully prepared. Elder Yi was confined to the conference room of the central government building and there was no way to contact the Hus. This time, the Hus was really against the enemy inside and outside. Gong Siming and the others took the method of attacking and assisting them. Most of them were outside, and if they were inside, the four of them would have to lurk in previously to ensure that all the Hus were behind them and inform the people outside toe in and arrest them.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Anyone who resisted was the kill withwful authority. There was also Ming You and the troops led by Hua Er to deal with the people attached to the Hus. Chapter 578: Ming You are Worthy of God Everyone in the Hus was still the same as usual. kef did their own things and did not feel any danger at all. Over the past few days, the central hall had been holding meetings. It was not only the elders, but also the most important personnel had been in the government building. No one had gone home and they didnt suspect that Hu Kui had been controlled. To be honest, the old man in the Hus couldnt manage the situation. Basically, no one could manage the overall situation. Their familycked capable people, but they were all too powerful, and no one would obey anyones management. Apart from Elder Niu, the rest of the family were the days of fight both with open and secret means. Although things are like this, they are still more unified in big things. They are all based on interests. If Young Master is conducive to their own development, they will do it. Of course, if the big tree of the Hus cant rely on, they will look for power like Hu Zhenglong. Gong Tingchen was already very clear about the the Hus. Now he is waiting for Si Wans arrival. Once they gather together, he will directly control the important personnel of the Hus. The most important thing this time was to prevent anyone from escaping from the Hus. Now, they understood that once they fell in love, they would face endless fight both with open and secret means in the future. In other words, when was their mutual injuries were avenged on each other, but the world couldnt escape this circle and would always fall into it. At night, the people in the Hus were almost asleep, but the lights in the Hus were still on. There were nearly 20 people standing in the hall, and Gong Tingchen was among them. The Grand Elder of the Hus said worriedly. Remember that we have been away for a long time. What meetings need to be held in the government building for three days. So far, no news has been sent. When they heard the Grand Elder of the Hus, the rest of the people in the army became nervous. Yeah, did something happen? The center wont detain the owner, right? I dont think I can. Ive already heard about it. None of the important officials havee out, nor have they returned home! That shouldnt be a problem. Is the Grand Elder a little too nervous? The tone of the the Hus changed quickly. As I see it, the Grand Elder cant wait anymore. Young Master is anxious to take the ss of the patriarch of the family. I want the lord to be worried about something! How can you say that? The Grand Elder is also thinking about the the Hus! You are a member of the Grand Elder. Of course, you will say that! What did you say? Say it again! I told you that youre stunned. If you have something to do,e and hit me! Ming You! In an instant, Gong Tingchen stood next to the Grand Elder. not to utter a single word did not move at all. No one could see his face behind his mask. No one knew that this was what Gong Tingchen and the Grand Elder said.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. This was also a way to gather all of them together. In addition, once they quarreled, it would not end in one or two hours. Elder Lu was not home today, so they would vent their anger. The few of them had already started to push and shove, while the situation was constantly leveling up. Sir, what do you think about this? The Grand Elder said respectfully to Gong Tingchen. After a moment of silence, Gong Tingchen made his move and separated the people who attacked. Both sides were beaten badly by Gong Tingchen, but they didnt dare to say anything. After the Hus was a Confucian, they were not good at military force. The person Gong Tingchen reced was the God of the Hus. No matter what danger happened, it was this gentleman who resisted them and saved many of their familys lives. The Grand Elder is right. The lord has been out for too long this time. We must make our ns early. Gong Tingchen heard the sound of someoneing. It was time for Gong Siming and the others toe. Gong Tingchen deliberately waited for everyone to rest before he urged the eldest son to have a meeting in order to let Gong Siming and the rest find him as soon as possible. Only the ce where the lights were gathered was the ce where people gathered. The young master was pushed away. It was a servant of the Hus. No, its not good, theres someone. Someone came in! In an instant, everyone was in a mess. Before they could ask who it was, the shadows of four people appeared behind them. When she saw the persons appearance clearly, the first elder of the Hus was stunned. Isnt this Gong Siming and Si Wan? This is a nightmare! Their arrival meant that the the Hus was now surrounded, how could it be like this? You, you barged into the home of important officials, youre going to be arrested! Gong Siming was stunned as he listened to the other person doing his final struggle there. Knowing how dry the other person was talking and no longer talking, Gong Siming said lightly. Is it over? After Yan Lu finished, she obediently sat back down on the chair and waited for the police to help you put on the handcuffs. It was best not to resist. The order we received was the kill withwful authority of the Human-gang. I believe everyone here doesnt want to die! Why did you arrest us?! I think you are a group of gods. You are here to harm the innocent! Thats right, what reason do you have to capture us! People in the Hus really have strong sexual desire. You are talking, and you are so noisy that the market is still lively. Si Wan and Si Yue looked at the Hus and talked in their hearts. It turned out that the Hus was a paper tiger and everything was supported by Elder Ming. No wonder Fu Gongyan said that after Elder Ming was controlled, the Hus was the best time for action. At this moment, they were really impressed by the old man. They had been able to protect such acking spirit of cooperation so well and had gained so many nicknames outside. No wonder Hanhan would go all out. If Elder Niu was gone, there would be no faction in the Hus. It was a pity that these people didnt understand the old mans bitter intentions at all. Up until now, they were still arguing. It was said that the Hus people had high IQ and it seemed that their IQ had eaten all their love feelings. Just as the four of them were a little rxed, the Hus people actually took out guns. They were really good at ying tricks. Si Wan took back what she had just thought. The the Hus were still very smart. Since youre here, dont think about leaving. The Grand Elder said in a very dangerous manner. Gong Siming undid his clothes in a hurry. His body was full of explosives, enough to blow up the entire the Hus. Not only the the Hus, even Si Wan was so frightened that she didnt know what to say. God is God, Gang Power is big. Now that both sides were holding it, no one dared to act rashly and blindly. Jinwan, Hanlin, Yue, and that Hanhan. Go out first. Im only with the Hus, perish together. The moment he said this, the Hus people were stunned and looked at Gong Tingchen with hatred in their eyes. If they still couldnt hear what was going on, they would be the real culprit. Chapter 579: Young Master Fighting side by side He saw that the man walked slowly to Gong Siming. His voice was very hoarse, like a branch sweeping over a withered leaf, making people feel very ufortable. Commander Gong, how do you know Im not from the Hus? Could it be that someone send news secretly? After that, Gong Tingchen turned around and slowly looked at the Hus people. From their eyes, Gong Tingchen saw suspicion, panic, anger, and even the expression of take pleasure in other peoples misfortune. As matters stood, Gong Tingchen looked at the people in the Hus and felt sad for them. After so many years of being old and meticulous, the spare no effort was the future of the Hus. However, these people only knew about sit idle and enjoy the fruits of others work, they all graduated from prestigious universities, and they were all poststars. They were smart, but they would only be at home and fight for power and money with their own people. The physique of the Hus people has always been good, but their kung fu is always learned by Hanhan. As long as they have brains and money, people with great kung fu will die for them. Si Wan saw that Gong Tingchen did not want to expose her identity, but the Hus was already in their hands. Gong Tingchen did not need to lurk anymore. She did not understand why Gong Tingchen did this, but Si Wan knew that Gong Tingchen had an inch and did not say anything. Not to know good from bad, look at you not from the Hus. Let you go. Since you dont want it, lets all die together. Jinwan, leave quickly and let the people outside watch every corner of the Hus. Hi Xu will walk alone. Gong Siming cooperated with Gong Tingchens performance so that the Hus didnt know if they should believe Gong Tingchen. Gong Tingchen, who looked at the Hus, did not pay attention to Gong Siming at all. His attention was always on the Hus. Looking carefully at every the Hus person, Gong Tingchen could only feel a little sad. At this time, there is still someone take pleasure in other peoples misfortune among you. If I die, can you all live? At the end of the day, my hand can hide, but all of you be spoiled cant run. Do you think you can run away with a room? The explosives on Gong Simings body were enough to blow up the entire the Hus. Even if you entered the room, you would still be dead because you couldnt leave the Hus before the explosion. If it wasnt for Elder Niu saving my life when I was seriously injured, how could I help the Hus like this? You guys are jealous of Hanhan and hate him. Now, lets die together. These words were just for the real rich. Gong Tingchen sympathized with the rich. He was originally a very powerful soldier, but for the sake of his grace, he chose this path. Its just that I dont know if the rich people will still die for the Hus if they know that all this is arranged by the Hus. Sometimes people are kind, and it is always easy to give oneself over to blind emotions. The hands of the Hus people holding guns were trembling. Some of them were sweating and Gong Tingchen looked down on them. It was unknown who actually fired. Just as Gong Tingchen spoke, he hit Gong Simings mouth. However, Gong Siming stood on the spot, one hand holding the remote control and the other took out the bullet from Hanhans shirt. It scared Si Wan and the rest. Gong Tingchen was also infuriated. Gong Tingchen stared at the direction where he fired and recognized who fired the gun at a nce. The mans face revealed a terrified expression, which made people feel ridiculous. Without Gong Siming being angry, Gong Tingchen went over and unloaded the mans gun. Seeing the gun that was fired by Gong Tingchen, the Hus people were flustered this time. Apart from the number of people, they were all weak in all aspects. The sound shocked the the Hus. In the quiet atmosphere, the gunshot was very obvious. When the person who had been on standby outside the Hus heard the gunshot, they immediately entered the Hus and searched every room in the Hus. It was better for people to do things. Handsome, the the Hus has been taken down. Ill wait for yourmand. It had only been a few minutes. Gong Simings people had entered the Hus and had taken down the Hus. Now, there was no advantage in the number of the Hus in the hall. Alright, let all the people from the Hus go to the camp. Lets see how the superiors will order them to execute them in ce. Yes, Ming Shuai. After receiving Gong Simings order, the soldiers immediately executed it. Now that the hall was ying games, none of these people could escape. Just as the soldiers entered the hall and were ready to shout at their family members, a group of people entered the corridor of the Hus. Gong Tingchen took off his robe and said proudly with a mask on his face. You guys finally appeared! After Yan Lu finished, Gong Tingchen started fighting with more than a dozen people. The scene started to be chaotic. The the Hus people rushed towards the direction of the tunnel. Unfortunately, these people were deliberately released by Gong Tingchen, and they were thest parasol of the Hus. Before the the Hus people entered the tunnel, they were already stunned. Zhang Qilin was not a normal person. He was only wary of a few people. Zhang Qilin could kill them in minutes, but he still kept a low profile. The the Hus people were already under control. The menacing people were still outside the everfount and the soldiers bodies were already on the ground. Gong Siming threw away the explosives on his body, frightening the hearts of the Hus people. Some even peed their pants. The explosives were fake. How could Gong Siming risk the life of his closest rtive? Several people were immersed in the battle. Gong Siming and Gong Tingchen were at the front while Gong Tingchen was injured. The strength of these clothed people was dumbfounded. Si Yue had always attacked Hanhan, and all of her henchmen were killed in one move. Zhang Qilin and Si Wan both used silver needles. The two of them seemed to be in apetition. They couldnt get close to them and fell down one by one.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Gong Siming and Gong Tingchen had the most noisy people around. They really didnt know where the Hus came from. Gong Siming asked with concern when he saw that Gong Tingchens arm was bleeding. Are you okay? Hearing his sons concern, Gong Tingchen was very happy. To be able to fight side by side with Gong Siming this time, Gong Tingchens difficulties in the past few years dissipated, leaving only pride in his son. Ming, if we leave alive today, we must get drunk! Gong Tingchens voice was thrown away with his clothes, revealing his original voice. When he heard this voice, Gong Siming was going crazy. Chapter 580: Revealing the Family This voice is too familiar. Yan Lu has not heard it for so many years, but the voice has been embedded in Gong Simings voice. Gong Simings rims are a little wet. When the young master will face the enemy, he has no time to ask what is going on, and he has no time to confirm. Gong Simings voice trembled as he suppressed his excitement. Hanhan, sure! Basically, all the people in ck clothes were already surrounded by Gong Siming and Gong Tingchen. There was basically no ce in the hall, full of people and lying corpses. No one wasing out of Ming You. Zhang Qilin and Si Wan could help Gong Siming and Gong Tingchen from afar, while Si Yue was already behind the henchmen surrounding Gong Siming and Gong Tingchen. It seemed that although there were few people, these people were still out of the wind. Soon, the clothed people fell down one by one. Apart from the stunned the Hus, there were only five people left. Gong Tingchens abdomen was seriously injured and he copsed because he couldnt hold on. Gong Siming quickly stopped Gong Tingchen. Looking at Gong Simings sad expression, Gong Tingchen felt a great pain and slowly lowered the mask on his head. Fu! Si Yues Gong Siming and Gong Tingchen called out softly recently.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. However, when she saw Gong Tingchens true face, Si Yue was shocked and then looked at Si Wan. Among the four people, Si Wan was the only one to be wary of this matter. After receiving Si Yues gaze, Kafa did not cover it up. He replied confidently to Namef4, their master was Gong Tingchen. He did not expect Gong Tingchen to not die. He did not even think about it. This was definitely Si Haoyuans pen. It had to be said that their father had done a lot in the matter of killing people. Father! Gong Siming couldnt believe that everything was real. His father was still alive and he didnt kill his father. Ming, Ive worked hard for you all these years. Listening to Gong Tingchens words, Gong Simings tears could not help but fall. After so many years, the young man in Gong Simings heart had finally been untied. Gong Siming finally did not have to live in me and guilt every day. Every time he returned to the former residence of the Gongs, Gong Simings mind would rey the image of him mming down Gong Tingchen. It was the biggest nightmare of his life. Now the nightmare was finally awake. Zhang Qilin ran over and saw Gong Tingchen. The moment he saw him, a trace of fear appeared on his face. Ming, take Father out first. Father has been bleeding from the abdomen. I have to find a ce for Father to lie down. Ill help him see his injuries. When he heard Zhang Qilins words, Gong Siming remembered where he was. Holding Gong Tingchen, Gong Siming quickly left the hall of the Hus. The soldiers behind him were already here. Si Yue ordered the soldiers to put all the Hus people in handcuffs and cuffs, and the people lying on the ground were determined one by one to deal with them. The corpses of the menacing people were treated well. They were all warriors, and they had to leave because of their duties. After Yan Yu got together, Si Yue went to Gong Siming and the others. Originally, Si Yue and Gong Tingchen were not very familiar with him, but Gong Tingchen had been their father-inw for so many years as a henchman. Si Yue really valued him. Zhang Qilin had already helped Gong Tingchen suppress the blood and Gong Tingchens injuries were no longer serious. Ming, Father Yans injury is old and not today. No wonder Gong Tingchen would not be so seriously injured when dealing with those people today. It turned out that she was injured earlier and Si Wan still felt a little upset. Gong Siming nced at Si Wan and didnt say anything. However, Si Wan knew that Gong Siming was worried that he didnt tell him about it earlier. It was indeed Si Wan who did something wrong. She should have told Gong Siming about it earlier, and Gong Siming was not so shocked today. The matter of the Hus had been resolved. Gong Siming had never been willing to stay on the central side. The atmosphere was too depressing, and Gong Siming disdained doing the project. After settling all the things, Gong Siming and his men left the capital. On the way, Gong Siming stayed by Gong Tingchens side and didnt talk to Si Wan. Zhang Qilin was also taking care of Gong Tingchen. Perhaps it was a loss, but Gong Siming was very cautious this time, afraid that something might happen to Gong Tingchen. Si Yue was by Si Wans side, and Si Yue said sadly. Sis, did I do something wrong? I should tell Ming Ming about this earlier. Do you think he will hate me? Hatred is really used to lick her eyes. Anyway, Si Wans mood is already in a mess. Si Yue looked at Si Wan in be dejected and despondent and felt a great pain, but she still said rationally. Yan Wanwan, you did not do anything wrong. After all, when Yan Fu died, it was Gong Siming who did it. There has always been a knot in Gong Simings heart that is difficult to untie. After you know, you should tell Gong Siming. After all, Fu is still alive, which means a lot to him. But on the other hand, you also have your intention. You also have your responsibility. It is your responsibility not to reveal your identity as a Fu. From this point of view, you didnt do anything wrong. Dont worry, Gong Siming is a little hard to ept now. In a few days, he will figure it out. He also has many talk insincerely, and when he is in involuntarily, he will understand your intention. No matter when, Si Yue would always be very rational. Si Wan leaned against Khai, her rims wet. Neither of them noticed the pain in Gong Simings eyes when he looked at Si Wan behind them. It wasnt that Gong Siming didnt want to talk to Si Wan, but Gong Tingchens body was still in danger. He was too worried and ignored Si Wans mood. Gong Siming was indeed ming Si Wan when he first started this matter. After all, Si Wan was hiding such a huge love from him. However, Gong Siming calmed down and thought about it for a while. Si Wan was doing it for their good. Compared to the unease he didnt know, Si Wan kept it from him every day. It was just like when Gong Siming had been working for the family, that unspeakable pain in his heart was the most shocking thing. Now that Gong Tingchen was back alive, everything would be better. The family would be revived and the Gong family was no longer a house. Now that they had family members living inside, the young man would return to his usual temperature. Chapter 581: Calm Life is always short At the Si Familys vi in Gudu. Luofeng stood in the living room like an angry lion. On the sofa, both Si Yue and Ming You were surprised. They expected that Luofeng would not easily ept Si Yue and him as bros, but they did not expect Luofeng to be so disgusted. After all, Si Yue and Luofeng had always been close brothers in the past few years, but they had never had a rtionship with each other. Gong Siming, who was standing on the second floor, watched the scene under his breath and shook his head. Of course, Feng Jinxue and Si Yue didnt understand Luofengs mood. How could others understand that feeling of falling in love with their sister? Luofeng, weve always been close brothers, but now were getting closer, arent you happy? Si Yues calm analysis and rational judgment undoubtedly added some fire to Luofengs messy mood. Happy? All of you were happy. When did you ever think about my pain? I fell in love with my sister, and I was dreaming of marrying my sister! You have never loved me before. How could you understand the pain?! Luofeng shouted hysterically, calling out the whole Si family. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Luofeng turned around and left the house. Ming You and Si Yue didnt know what to do. Si Haoyuan quickly caught up. Si Wan also wanted to go but was stunned by Gong Siming. Jinwan, I believe dad will solve it. Si Wan stopped when she heard Gong Simings words but her eyes were still full of worry. It had to be said that although Si Haoyuan was young, he did not look down on the young man at all. He soon fell on Luofeng. Huaner! Si Haoyuan stood far away from Luofeng and called Luofengs name very affectionately. Although Luofeng felt very ufortable in his heart, Luofeng was still very wary of Si Haoyuan. Dad, you dont have to worry about me. Ill digest it myself for a while. Hearing Luofengs tone, Si Haoyuan knew that Luofeng was not against him now. Si Haoyuan didnt talk about Si Yue, but walked over to Luofeng and said in a drowning tone. What nonsense are you talking about? Youre my son, youre in a bad mood, and youre a father, so how can you just ignore it? I wasnt by your side in the past, so I couldnt share the suffering you suffered. But from the moment you called my dad, I will participate in everything you face, and I will never let you face it alone again. You are my only son. I will feel sorry for you. I will never allow you to digest those bad things in pain unless you dont recognize me as your father. Luofeng had never felt this before. Only Si Huating and Si Haoyuan were always standing on his side unconditionally. No matter when, the first thing they thought about was Luofengs Hanhan. Father, I think Im very seductive. I fell in love with my own sister. Im Hanhan Silly child, tell me, are your feelings for Huaner different from other people? Including the one you loved before, it was different. Si Haoyuan knew that Luofeng had a sharp edge and took the initiative to guide Luofeng. Yes, its different. Luofeng answered honestly. Does the moon treat you very well? Its different from other people. After thinking about it carefully, Si Yue did treat him differently. Luofeng nodded. Silly child, thats a unique sense of soul between your twin brothers. No matter when, you wont abandon the other person and will be rted to the other person. You didnt know this rtionship before and took her as love for granted, but youve loved other people before, right?Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Hearing Si Haoyuans words, Luofeng seemed to suddenly understand his heart. It turned out that his love for Si Yue had been misunderstood by him all this time. At this moment, Luofengs heart only felt bright. Si Haoyuan was really a good father. Alright, since its clear that we should go home, Hanhan people are worried about us. Si Haoyuan took the initiative to put on Luofengs shoulder and walked towards the family. Three yearster. Ever since Gong Tingchen returned, Si Haoyuan had happily removed the mayors post and lived with her in the city of fog. To avoid the windbreaker, Feng Chun ran around the world, but he still couldnt escape the wind easily. Under the leadership of Gong Tingchen, the average standard of living of the people in Imperial has been greatly improved in both economic and technology. The current Gong Tingchen was different from before. He was no longer in dealing with interpersonal rtionships like before. In the be kind and have not enough courage to, if Yan was harmful to Yan, Gong Tingchen would not be soft at all. The power of the Gongs Group was getting stronger and stronger. Gong Siming was already a famous handsome man. In the past few years, Gong Siming was really arrogant. It was easy to win the boss if he said that he had high military merits. All of them were minions. After the matter of the Hus was solved, Gong Siming took the initiative to hand over his power and returned to the Gongs Group to be his president. Si Wans reputation in the business world was getting bigger and bigger. At the same time, Kafa had officially epted the management of Hanhans ce. Si Huating was ying around now, so he couldnt see his shadow at all. Only when he was in a full year did Si Huating return to the family and celebrate the New Year with the children. The Gongs Group. As usual, Si Wan and Gong Siming entered the gate of the Gongs Group side by side. The two of them were very fond of each other, and they were model husband and wife in thepany. Today, as soon as she entered the office, Si Wan was suddenly different from usual. When she thought about what was different, Si Wans eyes suddenly widened. The two security guards who had been under the Ming family were new and the two were from America. Back in Country T, Si Wan had seen these two people at home. Although they were not Yan Fans henchmen, they were also people who had left home. How could theye to the Gongs Group now? While Si Wan was confused, Gong Siming walked in and handed the phone to Si Wan. Looking at the message on her phone, Si Wans corner revealed a smile. The message was sent by Fu Gongyan. Seven Star Gangs ready to do STH, now he has arrived at the capital, be careful. Fu Gongyan hid, but the news was so clear. Si Wan was more and more curious about what Fu Gongyans family had been hiding back then. Ming, what do you think of those two bodyguards? Gong Siming revealed a bad smile. Let them be stunned first. A peaceful life is always short. Looks like our life is going to be lively again. Thats right, Gong Siming was right. A peaceful life was rising again and their lives were going to be lively again, but this time they were prepared. Ming You can now say that she has a hand on the Seven Star Gang. However, she always felt that the Seven Star Gang did not do anything bad. Instead, she started to behave righteously. Si Wan had always been living peacefully with them. If they stepped on the boundary now, dont me Si Wan for not being angry. Chapter 582: A Tyrant in Imperial The rainbow lights shone brightly. The world was always so bright, obscuring the darkness. In the pool of the bar, people were drunkenly swaying their bodies. No matter if they were thin or strong, they were wantonly venting their emotions, wanting to exhaust all their energy.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. On the viewing tform on the second floor, Zhuo Ni was holding a sip of wine. As he drank, he stared at the people under the roar. Since the matter of the Hus was solved, Zhuo Ni went out to find ALEX, but prove futile. In recent days, Gong Siming and Si Wan called back, saying that something new had happened. Now Zhuo Nis brothers were all right. Only Zhuo Ni was alone without anyone apanying him. Every time Zhuo Ni returned to his vi, he would think of the days when he was at ALEX, which made Zhuo Ni feel satisfied from the bottom of his heart. In three years, Zhuo Ni seemed to have experienced thirty years of depression. Young Master, I almost couldnt recognize you. Why are you so stubborn? Youre bing more and more like a middle-aged uncle! Thats right, yourplexion is so popr now. When will you spread the store all over the country? Young Master, there are a lot of beautiful women here who dont want to introduce you to know a few! She must have made such a thrill for that woman who didnt want you. Now shes so fragrant in other men, and shes making fun of herself! Several dandy were in another room on the second floor, chatting andughing, which made Zhuo Ni feel like he was exuding gust, causing the temperature on the second floor to drop instantly. Before the young masters could react, Zhuo Ni had already pushed them out of the room. They looked at Zhuo Ni with panic in their eyes. Young Master, Young Master is dying. We were wrong, we were wrong! Sorry, Young Master, the brothers have drank too much. talk nonsense, you dont remember how petty you are. Please spare some brothers! Spare us, spare us! Ming You! Zhuo Ni looked at those people and picked them up, ready to throw them off the second floor! Young Master, Ive really met the woman you like. Shes really with a man in Country T. Im not worth it for you! Hearing this persons words, Zhuo Ni put him on the ground safely. His eyes were not angry but hope. Tell me, how could it be? Yan Yan returned his life and the dandy rushed to say what happened. Three months ago, the dandy found out about Country Ts biggest sex site and there would not be any police officers in it. They did not expect to see ALEX. After listening, they knew that the woman was the woman of the boss there. When he heard this result, Zhuo Ni felt very upset, but he was not worried. He hoped that the person would be ALEX, but he also hoped that it wasnt. Get lost! Zhuo Ni said coldly. The few of them were stunned for a moment, then they climbed out of the bar. Zhuo Ni returned to his room, picked up the bottle on the table and finished the wine. As soon as he thought about what those people had just said, Zhuo Ni remembered what he said before ALEX, which made him stunned. Oh Chu, where are you? In a low voice, Zhuo Ni walked into the VIP room. It was more like his room. Every time he drank too much, he would rest in this room, which made him morefortable than going home. Lying on the sofa in the room, Zhuo Ni fell asleep in the have dizzy spells. He kept saying, Hey Chu, Ming Chu, where are you? More and more people fell. At the entrance of the bar, the security guard stopped a group of teenagers who looked less than 18 years old. Im sorry, I cant enter under 18! Youre blind. Do you know who we are? How dare you stop us? Youre a flirtatious regr. Do you know! An older boy angrily scolded the security guards who had stopped them and even wanted to fight. Im messing around. A girl who looked tender but had a mature expression stepped forward. She took out her ID card and handed it to the security guard. Little brother, we just have good care. Were all adults. The security guard was shocked by the ID handed over by the beautiful woman. She was practically trying to kill him. In terms of looks and charisma, this girl was very popr. Apart from her t figure, she was perfect. Sorry, Young Lady, please enter! The security guard said apologetically, his face turning red. It doesnt matter, your responsibility is. These words made the security guards happy. The customers here were all spoiled, so they rarely received such respect. This girl was different from ordinary people. The few children walked into the dark, and the scolding girl followed behind her like a bewitching dog. My dear heart! Shut up! Call me Gong Guanxin! This Hanhan was Hanhans heart. When she was only ten years old, she had already reached the stand gracefully erect and was the target of love for many boys. However, Qinggong didnt care about the boys at all. She was too childish, so she knew this adult boy. Dont be so heartless, no matter what, it was only because I bought the school administrator that I got you and your friends. Do you have to thank me? Ming You turned around and looked at the toad who wanted to eat swan meat. You think too highly of yourself. My brother wille over soon. Youd better not have any ideas you shouldnt have. The current persons taste is heavy, and he is not too shy about being a minor. Hanhans heart is full of disgust. When he heard that Zhang Sihao wasing too, the boy immediately restrained himself. He shut his mouth and turned around to enter the pool. Ming You led her female ssmates to open a private room on the second floor. She asked for a few sses of wine and went upstairs. Ming Xin, will your brother reallye? The girl next to her asked carefully. Who didnt know that Hanhans brother was Zhang Sihao, the most handsome guy in the capital, and he had already won the prize in all kinds ofpetitions in the world at the age of fourteen. It could be said that he had an extremely high IQ, which made countless women, regardless of age, reach the age of neen. It was a pity that Zhang Sihao was very cold and generally didnt like to care about people. Looking at herpanion, Ming You rolled her eyes and hugged the girl. With me as a bully in Imperial, does my brother daree?!?! Yan Lu mentioned that my brother was in America and would not be back in a short time. Chapter 583: Grabbing Bag on the Live The girls were disappointed. After all, it was their wish to see Zhang Sihao. Zhang Sihao had always been the son of a henchman in their parents hearts, so good that people wanted to see him. Whats wrong? You guys are very disappointed. Why dont we go back? When he saw hispanions disappointed words written all over their faces, Ming You pretended to be angry and stood up. No, dont be angry. We just thought your brother woulde. Thats right, your brother is the prince in every girls heart. He is tall, handsome and talented, and he also has skills. Who doesnt like such a man! The girls who sat opposite Ming You and drank the wine added with blood. Most importantly, its handsome and rich. The rest are nonsense! This teasing Hanhan let out a sigh of admiration. Ming Xin, youre the best. Youre always able to let them know. Yuwen Tong watched the girl who had just been obsessed with her feelings, and sat down on the sofa with an unhappy expression. She silently drank the wine in her ss. Everyone came out to have fun? Lets have a toast and wish us a happy ten-year-old! Seeing the awkward atmosphere, one of them raised his cup and said happily. The six little girls instantly recovered. Children of their age felt envious, that is, they were angry and they made peace very quickly. The girls chatted happily and drank in the room. One need to know, the bar was a ce where the dragons were mixed. These six young girls naturally had some abnormal attention.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Ming Xin, I want to use the toilet. Can you apany me? To be honest, it was the first time that Hanhan hade to this ce. She didnt know where the toilet was, but she wasnt worried about letting the girl go alone. When they saw Hanhan leaving the room with a girl, they naturally went to the bathroom and quietly followed. Who was Hanhan? She was a very vignt person who had been trained by Si Haoyuan since she was a child. Naturally, she noticed that someone was wary of them. She pretended not to know anything and turned around, scaring the rest of the guys behind her. Uncle, do you know where the bathroom is? This is our first time here. We dont know the road! Looking at the innocent smile of the naivete, the mens hearts were as sweet as chocte as they fought to the road. Just as Ming You went to the toilet, Gong Siming and Si Wan walked into the bar. These two people were too dazzling. Ming Xin, who was sitting on the second floor watching the scenery, immediately spotted them the moment Gong Siming and Si Wan entered the bar. Youre lying on the table! Dont look up! They all knew each other. Gong Siming and Si Wan often took them out for dinner, which was why Hanhan never hid anything. Whats wrong? The other girls only looked at Bro Yu and didnt notice Si Wan and Gong Siming who were about to go to the building. Father and Mother are here! Ming You reminded him in a low voice. When they heard that Si Wan and Gong Siming were also here, they immediately lowered their heads and no one dared to look up. There are gatekeepers in the room. Although it doesnt y a big role, they have their heads lowered and shouldnt attract the attention of Gong Siming and Si Wan. It was really a few children. From the moment they entered the room, Gong Siming and Si Wan saw the heart in the room on the second floor. Although Yan Xin quickly lowered her head, the girls were looking at the be crystal clear. As they walked past them, Si Wan and Gong Siming suddenly stopped but didnt show it. However, Yan Xin had always been a sensitive person. As for Gong Siming and Si Wan, she knew that they already knew about it. He secretly stood up and watched as Gong Siming and Si Wan entered the VIP room and said. Young Master, lets go find Hanhan. His parents found us! Even though Yan Lu was usually very poisonous, the few of them believed in her. Her judgment was extremely urate. Without even thinking about it, they walked towards Ming Yous direction. In the room, Zhuo Ni heard someoneing in and immediately sat down. You guys are here! Gong Siming and Si Wan just sat on the sofa. Before they could finish drinking, the door to the room was pushed open. Uncle and Aunty, go and save Hanhan. They were caught by bad people! The person who opened the door was worried. Before they could take a few steps, they heard the sound of hustle and the screams of theirpanionsing from a private room in front of them. Through the crack, they saw Hanhan fighting with a few men. The other girls rushed in. Only Hanhan remembered Gong Siming and Si Wan who had just entered and ran over for help. As soon as he heard Guan Xins words, Gong Siming immediately stood up, like a dragon who had been touched by scales. He wished he could eat all those bastards with a single mouth. His daughter, who did not realize that she was still an adult, came to the bar. As soon as Zhuo Ni heard about Fangongs concern, he woke up halfway and immediately followed him out. Yan Xin ran on the road ahead. By the time they pushed open the door, Hanhan had already hit three or four men and was still fighting with others. Gong Siming kicked the men who bullied the little girl to the wall, vomiting blood. Seeing her parents appear behind her, Hanhan felt a little guilty, but she still said in behave in a noisy, gay and boisterous manner. Mom and Dad, our young master finally found you. Her brain was spinning quickly. Ming You had a catch the ball before the bound in her heart. The first time she came to the bar, Ming You was beaten by her parents on the spot, and the situation was not very good. She was really unlucky. Although she kept cursing these bastards in her heart, she didnt dare to show any signs of fear on her face. Gong Siming and Si Wan didnt say anything, but Zhuo Ni was the one who helped them out. Er, lets bring your friends to change. Such an experience was terrible for these girls but it was all thanks to the bar. Gong Siming and Si Wan were there. Otherwise, they would definitely lose out. Ming You had some kung fu in her heart, but the girls beside her were all handsome little lovebirds, so she definitely wouldnt have many defenses. This was also a lesson to let them know that the evil feelings between people wouldnt cross you just because you were a child. Chapter 584: How can you hide it from me? He asked the waiter to change clothes with a few girls. The girls were frightened and Zhuo Ni sent them back to school first. Only Hanhan and Ming Xin didnt have any children at all. They sat on the sofa in the room, waiting for Si Wan and Gong Simings trial. Gong Siming had always been in a daze. The gong henchen was like meat, but today, someone almost took out his henchen meat, which made Gong Siming angry and the feeling on his face never disappeared. Si Wan didnt have any obvious expression on her face, but the more she acted, the more afraid Hanhan and Hanhan were. Young Master, whats wrong with the two of you? Si Wan sat elegantly opposite the heart of the gong and the heart of the gong. Without caring about Gong Siming standing beside her, she pointed at her face as if she wanted to kill. Hearing Si Wans words, Ming You and Ming Xin looked at each other. You push me, I push you, no one is willing to talk first. Si Wan said with a very authoritative tone as she watched the two children look like they were afraid. Hanyin, youve always been a dignified person. Aunty believes that you wont act like a fool. Hanyu, did Hanhan take them to the bar and drink? You guys are only ten years old. You look very dangerous. Do you know Hanhan? Aunty, lets not talk about Huaner. We want toe on our own. Our friends are all good girls at home, but they all want to know what the bar looks like, so they begged Huaner to bring us here. We just wanted to have a drink and go back to school. I really didnt expect it to be like this. I cant do it! Among the few people, Guan Xin was the most important and quick-witted one. Although she was usually in a daze, she was still a little dumbfounded, but her life determined everything. As a mistress of a small family, she had to take care of her cowardly mother. After her mother passed away, she and her father asked for a sum of money to live on their own. Many times, the Gong family has made trouble, and they are helping the pot. In such an environment, it is not easy for them to maintain their heart. Not only did they often cause trouble, they also had the title of Ming, which was really unpleasant. Huaner, I want to hear what you said. Si Wan said to Hanhan. Mommy, its my fault for this. I found someone to get a fake ID and blocked the security guards at the entrance of the bar. I also asked someone to take us out of the school. I didnt leave immediately after I found out that there was danger. Instead, I was still thinking of punishing him. I was too confident. Si Wan sneered when she heard Hanhans words. This surprised Hanhan and Ming Xin. What was the situation? In fact, everyone would have times when they were young. From Si Wans perspective, this was a good thing. There was nothing wrong with the children and it yed a role in deterring education. In fact, this time, Hanhan didnt shirk her responsibility at all. This was something that Si Wan was veryforting. At least, Hanhan now had other people in her heart and was no longer self-centered. Aunty, please dont have Hanhan. Huanger has always been protecting us in school. We are not very good and always bullied. It was Huanger who helped us deal with bad people. It was also Huanger who brought us to see many people and things that we cant see! When Si Wan heard what she said, her feelings became stronger. This was the fright of the gong and the heart of the gong. Under normal circumstances, Si Wan looks like nothing is fine, which means the punishment of the gong family is heavier. Mom, you dont want to shut my Hanhan up, right? Ming You asked worriedly, who hadnt shut her up for more than four years. This was how Ming You looked when she was afraid. Aunty, me me if you want to me me. I ruined my daughter, Ming You stood up and said. Ming Xin, what are you doing? Quickly sit down. My mother didnt say that she wouldnt let us y together. The rtionship between the two children has always been the best. They both have a word in their names, and their personality is very low, and they are very loyal people. This incident made Si Wan very optimistic about this little girl. Si Wan had always thought that children from such an environment would be very wary of her. Her worries were correct. She was indeed very wary of schemes and knew traditional code of conduct, but Ming You was a real friend. Yan Xin will never hurt people who are good to him. Si Wan decided to understand this girl in depth. She wouldnt be a pushover. Alright, dont argue anymore. This is a lesson. It frightens your friends to the point of death. You have to mess with your brains in the future. Dont worry, if anything happens, your dad has to kill people, okay? And those friends of yours dont know what to do, they are very dangerous! Would the two of you go home with us today or send you back to school? Hearing Si Wans words, Ming You jumped happily. Of course, Im home. I havent been home for a month! When it came to home, Yan Lu felt very sad because after her mother passed away, she went to apletely closed aristocratic school and never returned to the family. Ill still reply to Hanhan and Hanhan. Before Ming You could finish, Ming You said it. Ill stay with Young Master tonight. When Young Master, let the servant pack up the guest room next to me and let Young Master stay. You can stay in our house in the future! Looking at Hanhans happy expression, Gong Siming revealed a loving smile on his face, feeling envious. At this time, Zhuo Ni rushed in angrily, ignoring the two children beside him and yelling at Si Wan. Si Wan, youve always known if Xiao Chu is in Country T, right?Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Hearing Zhuo Nis words, Si Wan was a little confused. When Gong Siming saw this scene, he immediately went up to Si Wan and said seriously. Young Master, pay attention to your emotions. There are children here. However, Zhuo Ni couldnt hear it at all. He was like a mad lion, seeing who was biting. Gong Siming, I still treat you as my brother. Ive been looking for Xiao Chu for so many years, but you guys know where Xiao Chu is, but you have been hiding it from me. If it wasnt for the coincidence that someone knew about this today, would you have been hiding it from me forever? Zhuo Ni, listen to me! Si Wan pushed Gong Siming away and wanted to exin to Zhuo Ni. This time, Si Wan wanted to tell Zhuo Ni about ALEX, but she didnt expect someone to the early bird catches and expose the matter first. Exin? Whats there to exin? The truth is right in front of me! Zhuo Nis fire had extinguished his rationality and he couldnt listen to anyones exnation. Zhuo Ni, that person is not Xing at all. Be clear-headed. Xing is dead, he died in your house. Gong Siming opened Zhuo Nis mouth and put the pendant on Zhuo Nis neck in front of Zhuo Ni. This is your daddy. This ashes have been with you for so many years. Who are you looking for?! Tell me who youre looking for! Si Wan watched where the two men were arguing. She saw a silhouette in the sneaking at the door. It seems that someone did this on purpose. Is it possible that someone already knows the true identity of ALEX? Or maybe someone wants to stir up trouble, Emperor is not safe. No matter what purpose the other party is, Si Wan will not let him win. Chapter 585: You Brother, I’m Ming You! Looking at Zhuo Ni and Gong Siming being so close to each other now, Ming You, who was standing by the sofa, was a little anxious. The whole world knows that the four young masters of the capital are like brothers, be sworn to live or die together, and now Gong Siming and Zhuo Ni are fighting here. If this gets out, I dont know what Young Master will say. Father, Uncle Zhuo, dont fight anymore. Its all my fault. Aunty Huanger doesnt want you to be like this either! In the past, Hanhans words would be used very badly, but today, Zhuo Ni and Gong Siming were still keeping a bnce between each other. No one dared to hold their hands back and cried anxiously. Si Wan, who had always seen her child crying, felt a lot of pain, but she did not have her heart in the past. In Si Wans opinion, this was a good opportunity for her. After all, Hanhan was too bad and she did not care about the consequences. In a family like them, even though they had the capital to do so, the people hiding in the corner of the house wanted them to die in countless. On the surface, he looked at the calm and tranquil, but in fact, it was a raging storm. Wenxin hugged Hanhans heart in a daze. Among her peers, Hanhans height was definitely peaky, but at this time, Si Wan realized that Hanhans heart was a bit higher. Gong Siming, how dare you be so worried about me? Have you ever regarded me as your brother? Every word Zhuo Ni said was very heavy, which made Gong Siming feel painful. For decades, how could Gong Siming not feel distressed? In the eyes of outsiders, Gong Siming had always been the leader of the superior, but they were known by the individual. There was no such hierarchy between them, but their personalities were non-stop, and the way they got along was different. In Gong Simings heart, Zhuo Nis importance was irreceable. Otherwise, Gong Siming wouldnt have let Si Wan take risks in Country T. He knew the position of ALEX in Zhuo Nis heart, but he knew more about Zhuo Nis position in his heart. Si Wan had already suffered once, so how could he be so worried that he would let him take the risk too? Today, the Gongs Groups strength in Country T was still suppressed by the Seven Star Gang. Now that Hanhans partner had unexpectedlye to convince their brother, Gong Siming found it hard to bear. Zhuo Ni, you really dont understand me for so many years! Hearing that, Zhuo Ni sneered and loosened his hand holding onto Gong Simings clothes.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Gong Siming looked at the abnormal Zhuo Ni and felt upset. Zhuo Ni was crying while the man was crying. Gong Siming, lets end our brother, Luo Yi! I cant afford a brother like you! What was this? Gong Siming didnt expect that Zhuo Ni would say such a heavy thing. He immediately squatted on Zhuo Nis shoulder and looked at Zhuo Nis eyes seriously and said in disbelief. Zhuo Ni, what did you say? Si Wan did not expect things to be so serious. After all, the person who hid the truth from Zhuo Ni was not Gong Siming, but her. Everything was because of his concealment that she would suffer todays consequences. However, Si Wan had never expected Zhuo Ni to say such things so willfully. After all, the friendship between their brothers was not a short duration of time. They had been honed after so many years of life and death. In their hearts, they both held a very important position, irreceable. Zhuo Ni, you have to know what youre saying now! Si Wan reminded Zhuo Ni very seriously, hoping that he could wake up and not act impulsively. I know what Im talking about. Tong Yan doesnt have to doubt that Im very clear-headed now, and Im awake from the hitherto unknown. Youre satisfied! Gong Siming looked at Zhuo Ni with an expression of I am like this. You have something to do to kill me and felt hatred in his heart. He stood up and said coldly. Youre currently unstable. I dont want to continue talking to you about this matter anymore. We need time to calm down. Ill go back first! After that, Gong Siming left the room as if nothing had happened. Si Wan did not expect things to turn into a father. She sighed softly and left the room with Hanhan and Hanhan Xin. Except for Gong Siming who was not ready to leave, he said to Si Wan behind him without looking back. Wanwan, wait for me in the car with the two children. Ill go back soon. Hold on. Si Wan didnt ask why, because he knew in his heart that Gong Siming was looking for the person from alienate one person from another to settle the bill. Towards Zhuo Ni, Gong Siming was angry and would not act too much. However, the people in alienate one person from another werepletely different and Gong Siming would not care about his life and death. And that person actually made Zhuo Ni so sad and sad, making them two brothers who had never been popr. Today, they dared to attack in front of the children. Gong Siming wanted to see what three heads, six arms that person had. Si Wan took a child downstairs and left the bar. The temperature on Gong Simingpletely disappeared, making the atmosphere in the bar awkward. Take me to find those people! Gong Siming said to Zhuo Nis men beside him with a frown. Zhuo Nis men did not want any problems between Gong Siming and Zhuo Ni. After so many years, they knew how deep their feelings were. It was not easy for him to have such a deadly brother in his life. Without any hesitation, Zhuo Nis men led Gong Siming directly to the room where the people from talk nonsense were located. After entering the carriage, Gong Siming didnt ask. He went up directly and broke one of the peoples limbs. Do you know that your talk nonsense makes me very unhappy! When he heard Gong Simings words, the person with broken limbs sneered. Hanhan, you deserve this! It seemed that these people were still stubborn,pletely different from when Yan Lu started to frown on the children. Gong Siming was not a dude. If he still couldnt see that these people were prepared, then he would really be unworthy of being Zhuo Nis brother. Gong Siming, its you who hid it from your brother. No wonder someone else alienate one person from another! The man said with a poker face and reminded Gong Siming Zhuo Ni of what he just said, Youre a brother, Im Hanhan. Gong Siming smiled and said to these people. Dont worry, I can tell that none of you are afraid of death, but I will let you know that the most terrible thing in this world is not death. Chapter 586: What? Zhuo Ni’s son! The scariest thing in this world was the death of Hanhan. Gong Siming sneaked a few people and sent these bastards to Si Yu. This time, Gong Siming wanted to see who was the one who came to catch Zhuo Nis door so urately and boldly go to Gong Siming to touch his scales. In the room, Zhuo Ni locked the door and returned to his calm. He sat heavily on the sofa.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. In the past three years, Zhuo Ni had been searching hard for the whereabouts of ALEX, and he had been in a daze. Now that he had the news, there was such a huge gap between him and Gong Siming. One side was a lover, while the other side was a brother. Such a choice was a question to send. No matter how Zhuo Ni chose that side, it was painful for Zhuo Ni. Over the years, the news about ALEX kept repeating in Zhuo Nis mind. Suddenly, Zhuo Ni seemed to have thought of something and mumbled. Luo Liu and Sis Yan! At first, Si Wan had told her not to tell Zhuo Ni about AELX and to think about Zhuo Nis safety. Si Wan was seriously injured in Country T and had been unconscious for so long. She almost became a henchman. How powerful was the Seven Star Gang of as one can imagine in Country T? ording to Zhuo Nis temper, he would definitely run directly to Country T to find ALEX. Brother Ming and Sis Yan had always been a bottle of Hanhan, but they were drunk and kept saying that it was not bad at the time, so Zhuo Ni was at ease. They were all on the wine dragon at that time. Zhuo Ni didnt pay attention to it. Thinking back, there was ayer of haze in Zhuo Nis heart. Looks like there are still many people hiding from me! After that, Zhuo Ni finished his drink and left the bar. The sixth brother, who was taking care of Sis and the child in the small vi, would never have thought that Si Wan would call them sote. After picking up the call, the expression on the sixth brothers face became uglier and uglier, like the a great cmity is at hand. After Yan Lu hung up, the sixth brother turned around and said to Sis Yan. Yao Da knows that ALEX is in Country T. After the sixth brother finished, Sis Yan was not shocked. Instead, she spoke calmly. He should know about this. However, what the sixth brother said next surprised Sis Yan. Because of this, Im going to cut off my brotherhood with CEO Yan! What?! Yan Lu was still holding a newly born child in his arms. Even Sis Yan could jump up. What kind of feelings did Gong Siming and Zhuo Ni have? How could they say such words? However, Sis Yan thought that since Si Wan called, she must be reminding them to deal with it carefully. Moreover, Zhuo Ni and Gong Siming could not be alienate one person from another so easily. Im panicking. Lets talk about it when Im here. Sixth Brother was not someone who had never met before. They and Zhuo Ni were brothers who died and knew Zhuo Ni very well. He smiled andforted Sis Yan and the child to rest first, while the sixth brother went to the building alone, waiting for Zhuo Nis arrival. In less than half an hour, Zhuo Nis car sessfully entered the yard of the Sixth Brothers house. Zhuo Ni didnt even have to think about it. Sixth Brother already knew that he wasing. Brother Yan said calmly. Boss, sit down. What do you want to know? My speak without reserve, say all you know and say it without reserve. Zhuo Ni didnt expect his sixth brother to be so calm. What do you know about Xiao Chu? Looking at Zhuo Nis indifferent expression, the sixth brother smiled helplessly and said. To be precise, its Miss ALEX. She went out to carry out her mission, but I dont know the specific mission. Later, when Tong Yan returned with a serious injury, I learned that Miss Lu was in Country T and Tong Yan was seriously injured to bring her back. She almost became a henchman. Later, President Gong came to us and told us not to talk about ALEX to you, because you can only die if you go. ording to one of the subordinates who went with Tong Yan, they had already taken out the ALEX at the time, but they were carrying a Hanhan artifact on their body. Dong Yin was very angry, but he still used Hanhan to risk his life, so he wanted to get the IV Syndicate first. As a result, ALEX used the excuse of Tong Yans crisis to lead her back to the ce where Tong Yan was detained. She went to so many people, only Tong Yan and one of her subordinates came back alive. As for the situation with ALEX, we didnt know about itter on. Wenwen didnt participate in the event and she couldnt know the specific progress of the operation. However, there was one thing that was certain that the other people who participated in the operation had returned three years ago. Only ALEX refused to execute the order and remained in Country T. However, Tong Ying had said that ALEX was for the sake of the situation, and it was also because she didnt know how toe back to face you. She was determined to die, but she didnt expect things to go off track. Sixth Brother had already told Zhuo Ni everything he knew. As for how to choose, it was Zhuo Nis matter. Looking at Zhuo Nis face of unbelievable, the sixth master shook his head and went upstairs. It was better for Zhuo Ni to calm down alone. At the Si family vi. After Gong Siming returned to the house, he looked very bad. Si Wan arranged for the two children to rest, but she sat in the living room waiting for Gong Siming toe back. Ming, theres something I need to tell you. Si Wan told Gong Siming seriously. Jinwan, I have something to tell you. Tell me first! Gong Siming and Si Wan both smiled. Gong Siming held Si Wan in his arms and said seriously. Young Master and I just acted in one scene. You dont have to worry. We just wanted to ensure the safety of ALEX. Si Wan smiled and said calmly. I can see it, and I know that those people are from the Seven Star Gang, but they are not sent by Hanhan, but a new owner of the Ming You Gang. Ming, ALEX and Zhuo Ni have a son. Hes already three years old! Gong Simings hand stiffened as he hugged Zhuo Ni. Then he walked to Si Wan and looked at Si Wan seriously. What?! Zhuo Nis son! Yan Wan, are you telling the truth! Ming, Ive always wanted to tell you about this, but after a long time, I forgot. The Seven Star Gang has been very stable and I didnt pay much attention to it. I didnt expect things to happen so suddenly. Si Wan spoke in an anxious tone. She was obviously worried that it would hurt ALEX and the child this time, and also worried that something would happen to Zhuo Ni. This matter was outside the control of Gong Siming and Zhuo Ni, which made Gong Siming a little worried. After all, he just knew about it and didnt know if he should tell Zhuo Ni. Chapter 587: I Want Her To Be My Sister Si Wan said painfully as she looked at Gong Simings embarrassed expression. Ming, I know that I shouldnt have hidden this from you, but I am really Hanhan! Gong Siming whispered as he held Si Wan in his arms. No, Ive never asked, right? From now on, Im sorry for you. Youve already worked hard, and my wife will be in pain. I will find a way to deal with this matter. As for Young Master, there are some things that need to be discovered and handled by himself. We cant help with emotional matters. Alright, its already sote. Im already sleepy. Do you think Ill get up the next day?! No matter how cold Gong Siming was outside, he would always have a cute side to Si Wan. On the second floor, I secretly watched the situation below. The sweet skin of the two of them had fallen. Is this still their legendary God? Was this the female lead of the to rebuke heaven and earth in the mall? Yan Xin gave herself countless nickname in her heart. This family is really different. Sis, what are you doing? Ming Fan of the have a drowsy look suddenly appeared in front of Ming You and Ming You, so frightened that she ran towards me. Si Yifan was stunned at the direction they were looking at earlier. It turned out that Gong Siming and Si Wan were in love with each other under the a public asion. Si Yifan nced at the door in the bedroom, couldnt help but shrug his shoulders and say in a not to regard it as right. Its been ten years. Arent you used to it? Ive been in be ustomed to in just four years. Regardless of whether he would disturb Gong Siming and Si Wan, Si Yifan shouted at Ming You. Mom and Dad. Its gettingte to sleep. When they heard his voice, Gong Siming and Si Wan looked at him and smiled without saying anything. They red at Siifan together. Ming You shook Kun Ling before turning back to her bedroom. They were both children, so why was the difference between their son and daughter? Gong Siming was in a daze. He couldnt take off the moon and give it to her as a present. Yi Siifan was fine when he was a child, so he might be looking fresh. However, when Siifan grew up, Gong Siming was joking around with him. This was all good. Gong Siming was so bored that he was ying a prank. He hade to visit Sifan and said that boys had to practice their dudes since they were young and must be manly. He really didnt know what kind of theory this Gong Siming had in his head. This was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that Si Wan joined Yi Yi Fans team. In front of him, Gong Siming and Si Wan were like two children with no superpower or strength. They bullied him and had to coax them to be happy. Yi Fan became more and more like a child. In front of Gong Siming and Si Wan, he was always a didnt know whether tough or cry. Thankfully, Yi Fans heart was strong enough, and he was already used to their the doings. He had to be tongue-tied when he became the kind of it never rains but it pours. It was already Friday, so Hanhan could easily bring her sweetheart home to y, so she wanted to take a day off. But when she thought about what happened at the barst night, she decided to go to school to check on the four girls. It was all thanks to those people who were just trying to lure Zhuo Ni out and not really targeting these girls. Otherwise, it might not be that simple. Si Yifan listened to what they said and got a rough idea. He took the initiative to take a look with them. Of course, Si Wan wouldnt refuse. In Si Wans heart, Siifan was the pir of support at home. Si Wan was willing to take Hanhan to know many things. After all, for boys, Si Wan still felt that she had to be responsible, knowledgeable, and strong. When they reached school, the four girls had already gotten up. Si Wan and the rest were waiting under the young master. Even though Yi Fan was still young, he had to know that he had to respect women since he was young. Ming You and Ming You were still worried about the four of them. After all, they were usually mistresses and had never encountered any dangerous situations. After they went upstairs, theypletely flipped through Hanhan and Hanhans previous knowledge of the four of them. Qinggong only felt that these four people were a little infatuated, but it seemed like the door to their world had been opened yesterday. Not only were they love-struck, but they were also infatuated. Ming You and Ming You were stunned. The four of them were stunned at first, then like an exploding sunflower, the crazy seeds flew everywhere. Hanyin, was it your father who saved usst night? He is handsome! God, hes like a fairy from drop from the clouds. One kick, one kick, and all those people are bloodshot! And he doesnt smile. Hes so cold! The key is that he is so handsome, so gentleman, so gentle. My God, your mother must have saved the gxy in her lifetime, not the sr system, so handsome! Ming You! As she watched the four of them chatter and talk about, Ming You had a simr heart. She thought that they would be scared, but she didnt expect that after waking up, their attention was all on Gong Siming. Ming Xin, when are we going to the bar? Can you see your father again? How could she be so naked and look down on his father? Ming Yous heart was about to copse. Inparison, it was still much more normal. And now her mother and younger brother were in the dark. Ming You really didnt know how to bring the four of them to see Si Wan and Siifan. Shut your mouth! Do you want to stay in this dormitory?! Wenxin shouted angrily.N?velDrama.Org content. The four lovestruck fellows immediately sat down at their table. Even though Yan Xin was a cold girl, this luxurious dormitory was filled with love. Because of their good rtionship, Yan Xin agreed to move in. However, Yan Xin said that if anyone made her unhappy, they would immediately drive them out. It has to be said that although Guan Xin is not the best, he is the most arrogant person. After what happenedst night, Ming You valued Guan Xin even more, the bold and crafty. When they arrived together, Si Wan and Sifans legs were numb. When they saw Hanhan, their infatuation broke again. Fortunately, Hanhan stopped him immediately, otherwise Hanhan really didnt know what to do. After knowing that these people were doing well, Si Wan was relieved and took Si Yifan out of school. Si Wan didnt want his son to be stung like a delicious roast meat. Not long after Yan Zizi came to school, Si Wan received a message about the heart of the gong. Mommy, what do you think of Hanhan? I want her to be my sister. As expected, Hanhan had always been a genuine person, and she was indeed a different girl. Chapter 588: Mama in the Adream After a few days, Si Wan always felt that something would happen and she was worried, but she didnt know what would make her feel so ufortable.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Today was a rare family day. Si Wan carefully looked at the documents on her desk. There was no problem, so she came home early. As soon as he got home, Yi Yi Fan ran out happily. Mummy, Mummy, Sis brought Sis Ming Xin back. Sis Ming Xin is much better than Sis. She also brought Yi Fan a lot of gifts. He was such a good-looking child, and Si Yifan was always very easy to be satisfied. This was good. No matter when, Siifan wouldntin too much about Si Wan and Gong Siming. Even though Gong Siming liked to mess with him now, he had neverined. In front of her son and daughter, there was apletely different performance. At first, Si Wan didnt understand how Gong Siming treated her differently. She felt that Gong Siming was in a daze and that he would have a bad influence on Si Yifans psychology. However, after a long time, Si Wan realized that Gong Siming was very smart. As a father, in a very short period of time, the temperament of the two children would be exposed. ording to their different personalities, an antidote against the disease allowed the two children to improve greatly in a short period of time, no matter which aspect. Faced with such a fact, Si Wan started to mess with Gong Siming. Is that so? What did Sis Ming Xin bring to you? Take me to see what I like! Si Wan was the same as Gong Siming, always profiting the work in just ways. However, Yi Fan was unhappy on the surface, but he liked Si Wan and Gong Siming doing this in his heart because he felt that he was his father and mothers lover. There was a you know how to bully me expression on her face, but in her heart, she was very happy. Si Wan was like a child in front of him, always pretending to be arrogant. You and Papa just knew how to bully me. All of my good things were taken away by you. I wonder if you are renew ones youth, even childish than me. Yan Lu was abandoned, but her actions were honest. Si Yifan took Si Wan to his room and asked her to pick casually. Seeing her son being so wary of Fang, Si Wan wouldnt pretend to pick her favorite and take it away. Siifan whispered when he saw the gift taken away by Si Wan. I knew that you would always pick the most expensive one. Such good taste. What did you say? Si Wan actually heard what Siifan said in a low voice, but she pretended not to hear it clearly and turned to ask. I said you have good taste and always pick the most expensive. When she heard the young masters angry answer, Si Wan smiled and said, Thank you for your praise. There were countless crows flying over their heads. Countless ck lines fell on his forehead, but heughed in his heart. It was really scary to have parents like them. After locking her gift, Ming You and Si Wan went to the hall. Ming You and Ming You were sitting on the sofa in the hall and watching TV. Right now, Hanhans heart can make people feel more worried. At least, its normal. She knows that shes watching TV, instead of pulling someone out and beating them up, she often hits the hospital. When she thought about the money she had paid for Hanhan all these years, Si Wan couldnt help but feel her head hurt. Fortunately, Hanhans heart was normal now. Mommy,e over quickly. When she heard Hanhan call her, Si Wan walked over with Hanhan with a warm smile on her face. As she acted in a daze, the elegance of Si Wan made her heart giddy. Si Wan had always thought that she was very beautiful, but now that she knew that Si Wan was not only good-looking, but she also had a charisma that made people stare at her. It seemed that Gong Siming was not the only contributor. Hanyin, Wee Home. When she saw Hanhan, Si Wans words made Hanhan frightened and her rims immediately turned red. Ever since her mother passed away, no one had ever said the word home. In the family, she was an outsider. Even after she returned, Yan Lu didnt notice her UC. Yan Lu noticed it and no one wanted to see him. Ming You was very satisfied with Si Wans performance. She was really worthy of being her mother, but she was really interesting. As soon as Gong Yu sent her message, Si Wan immediately replied, You can make your own decision. Ming You called Gong Siming and Gong Siming told her very seriously that it was not an impulse to recognize an elder sister. He had to take responsibility for his whole life and treat her as his family for the rest of his life. At that time, Gong Guang was silent for a few minutes. She didnt think soplicated. She just felt that having an extra sister meant that she had someone else to rely on, but she never thought about what she was going to do. However, the words had already been said. No matter how hard Hanhan was, she still made a promise from Gong Siming. Today was the first day for Hanhan to participate. Hanhan wanted to have a party, but Si Wan and Gong Siming didnt agree. They could do the marriage ceremony, but they had to do it after they finished it. Thank you, Aunty. Ming You said anxiously when she heard her reply. Hanyin, should you call me Mommy? Youre my sister, weve already agreed. In an instant, Ming Yous face turned red. She didnt know what to say and stayedpletely on the spot. Si Wan said softly, neither angry nor embarrassed. It doesnt matter. There will always be a process of adapting. When my dad came back, I used to it for a long time before I called him Papa. Today is a family dinner, so I dont have to give up. Such a mother was practically the mother she imagined. She was gentle, elegant, intelligent, and the key was to protect her child. It was not only the parents who lived their ideal children, but also the ideal mother in their hearts. As for Si Wan, she looked like Ming Yous ideal mother. Her mothers personality was too weak, or she wouldnt have died so early. Chapter 589: Adream Dad In an instant, all the awkwardness was resolved. Si Wans smile seemed to have magic, making it difficult for people to argue about anything. Ming You also felt that she was too anxious, so she stuck out her tongue to relieve her tension. Now, in her heart, Hanhan was different. She was her sister and her family. Gong Siming had said that Hanhan had to be the most responsible person. Hello, Sis Ming Xin. Im your younger brother, Luo Fan. Si Yifan stretched out his hand and said to Ming You with a smile. Looking at the handsome, intelligent and well-educated younger brother, Yan Xin liked it. Otherwise, he wouldnt have brought so many gifts. Sis Ming Xin, look at Mommy, she actually took away the most expensive gift you gave me. But dont worry, our family has always been feminine, and brother Sihao and I are bullied. You and my daughter are protected. If brother Sihao knew that he had another sister, he would be so happy! The be poker-faced was annoyed by her position at home. It seemed like he didnt notice that he was being oppressed at all. Instead, it looked like he was letting his family down. Ming Xin couldnt help butugh and Ming You said proudly, Its like this. My grandfather, my grandfather, my father and the others are the same, so you will definitely love me in the future. Ming You was the youngdy of this family and she knew her identity. She was a born daughter and a daughter that no one loved. Now that Hanhan looked down on her, it was her honor to be a sister with her. She didnt dare to think about anything else, nor did she want to think about it. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. I heard that my stepdaughter is here. Let me see what my stepdaughter looks like. The person had arrived before the voice could reach. Gong Siming was back, and Gong Simings words represented everything about his heart. Gong Siming had already investigated it clearly. Si Wan had a bottom in her heart. As a reliable child, her expression became even happier. Ever since she gave birth to Luo Fan, Si Wan had lost the right to be a mother. Now that she had a daughter like Yuanxin, Si Wan was happy. At first, Gong Siming hugged Si Wan and kissed her forehead. When he saw the rtionship between the husband and wife, they were very affectionate. How could children grow up in such a family be unhappy? This is your heart. When we met a few days ago, there were some incidents. I didnt take a closer look at my stepdaughter. Now, I see that she really has the shadow of our family. Gong Siming was no longer as cold as that day. Although there were shallow scars on his face, he looked very frowning and did not have that kind of anger at all. If Gong Siming knew that Ming Xin now used furrowed eyebrows to describe him, he didnt know what he would think. Hello, uncle. Yan Xin was still a little careful. She thought that Hanhan was just a simple sister to her, but she didnt expect her lover to really touch her. Not only that, Gong Siming and Si Wan seemed to care about this. Gong Siming was stunned for a moment but then said. It doesnt matter. Slowly familiarize yourself with us. There arent many people in our family. When youre all familiar, you wont be so cautious. Today, I have to cook and make a meal for my stepdaughter. Hearing Gong Siming say that he is going to cook personally, Ming Xin feels like she has been electrocuted. She stays in the same ce in a daze, not knowing how to react. This is Gong Siming, this is the deity of everyone in Imperial. How could such a amiable and easy of approach cook? Gong Siming asked seriously as he watched a monster walk into the kitchen. Huaner, is this Commander Gong? Ming You knew that Ming Xin was frightened. Gong Siming was indeed different at home and outside. Especially after she returned home three years ago, Gong Siming had changedpletely. He had no shadow of being handsome at home. Hanhan, Hanhan, you will slowly adapt. My parents are different from outside, but they are all good people. Hearing Hanhan describe her parents in such a way, Hanhan sighed. Gong Siming and Si Wan were not only good people, but also Deities. It was just like a dream. Ming Xin was a dream and did not expect that she would see such Gong Siming and Si Wan one day. A child from a small family is really lucky to meet someone from such a family background. Sis Ming Xin, look at my parents amiable and easy of approach on the surface. In fact, they are very dark, but you wont know that they are ck because they will only harm me, their daughter is for pampering, and their son is for fun. How could he not reveal any jealousy and resentment in his heart from his tone of voice? Instead, he revealed pride and pride. This was the first time she had seen such a family.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Thinking of the gap between him and his half-brother at home, he felt that he used to live in a fake family. Everything seemed so unreal but also so real. Lets go to the garden for a while. Papa will call us after hes done. After that, Si Wan went to the kitchen and said something to Gong Siming. Gong Siming smiled very happily. After Si Wan and Gong Siming kissed each other, Khai brought a few children to the garden. Looking at the flowers in the garden, he seemed to have opened his mouth. Sis Ming Xin, we used to spend family days in the garden, but now Grandfather has gone to travel around the world. Grandfather has to manage the entire Imperial Capital, while grandparents followed Uncle Yan to the city of fog, and Grandfather Yu also went. Auntie and Hanhan took the brother Sihao out of the country, and only we are left at home. But dont worry, my mother and father have told them that they wille back with your marriage ceremony. A marriage ceremony? Do they really want to recognize themselves as their daughters? For some reason, Yan Xin felt the warmth of the hitherto unknown. Ever since she was young, her status had been very low and she had no status at all. Even though the family would give him money to spend, they had never treated her as a realdy. However, this was the second time she hade to this house, but everyone was like her family, disying all their true sides in front of her. Gong Siming, in particr, was the image of his ideal father,pletely overturning her view of Gang Yu. Chapter 590: We’re Family ah Looking at Si Wan sitting elegantly on the chair and seeing the three children making a fuss, her eyes were full of drowning. Ming You and Ming You yed all the fun in the garden. Were eating! Gong Simings maic voice was heard beside his heart. Si Wan smiled and waved to him, indicating that she could go home soon. As soon as they entered the house, the servant brought a sip of a towel over. He was worried that facing such a scene, there was some at a loss. Miss Ming Xin, youre sweating. Lets wash your face and hands first before going to eat. Miss Ming Xin? This was the first time someone called her so kindly, which made her rims red again. ording to the situation like this, he did not say anything else. He went straight over and wet the towel, covering his face and hands. The whole process was in a state of encirclement. Mother Wu, thank you. Ming You just came, but shes still a little ufortable. Si Wan was thanking a servant, and she was still trying to exin her etiquette. No wonder she was so sessful with such family manners. Wu Yu smiled and looked at Hanhan with a very peaceful look before turning to leave. Ming You pulled Hanhan to her side. All the dishes were already on the table, so she didnt know what to say. Gong Siming said happily, Move. The few of them picked up the boy happily. During dinner, they didnt speak. Only Si Wan would ask her what she liked to eat and give her dishes when she saw that she couldnt make a move. Si Wan actually gave her food, which was too it is beyond logic and above reason. She was worried about me and didnt know how to describe her feelings at this moment. After dinner, she felt like she was living in a dream. The heart that was originally full of gossip didnt say anything for a whole day. After dinner, the family took a break and went out for a walk. Gong Siming and Si Wan snuggled together, while Ming Xin, Ming You and Si Yifan walked away. It had to be said that Siifan was really tall. He wasnt short at all with two people three years older than her. I really dont know how this family looks. Ming Xin, with you, we can fight each other. Before this, it was me, Brother Hanhan, and Yi Fan. Now that we have you, we can fight two. Hearing Hanhans words, Ming Xin finally had an expression. It was a very abandoned expression andined. You even mean to say that youre so good at fighting. Why do you hide behind me every time you have something to do with me? How powerful I think Im. Yan Xin pretended to be angry and turned her head to the side. Si Yifan looked like he was in a daze, but his heart was filled with love. It turned out that someone had carried her a pot. Sis Ming Xin, dont you remember the past? Who told you to stand up for me and throw those hooligans away? I think youre very powerful and want to rely on you. Hello, Hanhans heart was starting to be spoiled again. Si Yifan looked at Yuguangs heart in disgust, but he really didnt think Hanhan at all. With regards to Hanhans embarrassing affairs, the few little hooligans werent enough for her to warm up, and they even used someone else to help her. However, in the face of danger, Siifan felt that Yan Xin was very powerful. After all, Yan Xin was not like them. If something happened, someone could carry it. Ming You will be different from now on. Since she has be a family, then what she is worried about in the future will be the familys business, and she will not ignore her. Gong Siming and Si Wan, who were walking behind the children, were very satisfied to see the three children having a ruckus in theughing and talking in front of them. Ming, are you sure? Si Wan asked. Gong Siming looked at Si Wan lovingly and said seriously. This child is not bad. Even though the family has treated her badly, which has made her paranoid and isted, this child has always been wary of her. Not only did she not hate the people of the family, but her older brother, sister, sister, and sister were in trouble. She had never done anything to mess with other people, and she knew that she had been tricked and had never done anything. Being able to do this at such a young age is already very good. Since the child is still not very mature, lets help her and she might be a useful talent in the future. In addition, the environment of the family is too easy for people to spoil. This child has been of great help to our family, Hanhan, we should help. When she heard Gong Simings high evaluation of Guan Xin, Si Wan was relieved. But this is not a matter of helping Young Master. This is a lifetime of help. After bing a family, Ming Xin is a family, just like her daughter. Ming, this child is very sensitive. We have to give Hanhan some time to guide him. Since youve already decided to be your stepdaughter, we cant treat him differently. Gong Siming was famous for loving his daughter, but his children were different from other peoples children. Si Wan was worried that Gong Siming couldnt treat the two children equally. Dont worry, Yan Wan, I really like your daughter. Maybe the two sisters will be the same as you, Jinyue. When she heard Gong Siming say this, Si Wans heart finally calmed down. Si Wan also hoped that Hanhan and Hanhan would be as good as her and Kn. Children, lets go back and wear your clothes. Lets go to the garden in the afternoon!N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. As soon as Si Wan said this, Ming You and Ming You jumped up happily. Although Ming Yous reaction wasnt very strong, the bright smile on her face expressed her mood. Si Wan brought her heart to her room. As soon as she entered, she immediately blinked. This room waspletely different from what she had seen a few days ago. Not only was it redecorated, everything inside was her favorite color. You are the same color as I like. This room is personally decorated by your father and me. Do you like it? Whether Yan Xin called her parents or not, Si Wan had to let her know that they treated her as their biological daughter. Thank you, thank you~ Her voice was a little hoarse, which made Si Wan feel a little distressed. Silly child, were family. This room will be yours in the future. If you dont like anything, you can change it as you please. I like it, I like it very much! Yan Xin couldnt wait to express her love. In such arge room, there was a cap room as big as Hanhans heart, and afortable sofa. Although Hanhan had a vi, there was no temperature, no decorations from Hanhans hands. This ce was wonderful. Family, she really had a family. However, the heart that had been frozen for a long time wasnt something that the for a little while could melt. Whats more, Hanhans heart had been hard for ten years, and Yan Lu had already softened. Her innate self-protection consciousness made it impossible for her to immediately integrate into it. Chapter 591: Be Careful, Ming Fan! Hanyin, the clothes in the manor are all bought by you. If you like them, you can change your clothes first. Your father and I will wait for you. After Yan Lu finished, Si Wan turned around and left Ming Xins room. She missed her soft Thank you mummy. But it doesnt matter. If Si Wan really heard it, it would make her feel very awkward. After all, Yan Lu had epted it in his heart. It was rare to ept it openly. When she walked into the salon room, she couldnt shut her mouth. It wasnt until Hanhan knocked on her door that she came out of shock. This was simply too exaggerated! At first, Si Wan said that she bought it ording to what she had washed, she thought it was enough to buy a few clothes, but when she saw the clothes inside, it wasnt a few. It was practically the size of a clothing store! All the clothes of the fourth rank were bought, and every season, there were no less than fifty pieces. There were also some shoes, hats, scarves, sunsses, and other essories that were matched ording to the clothes. After knocking on the door for a long time, Ming You didnt respond. She was a little anxious and ran straight in. Seeing that Yan Xin was standing at the door of the salon room without moving an inch, Hanhan was relieved and walked over. Ming Xin, youre not happy. Although there are fewer clothes for you now, Mother is trying to make you buy something you like in the future. Dont mind. Dont mind! Yan Xin subdued this family from the bottom of her heart. Could Gong Guanxin not tell that she was too surprised? Wen Xin thought for a while but Ming You really couldnt see it. Ming Xin, Im not giving up. I think this is too exaggerated. I cant wear so much clothes in ten years! Its too much! She didnt expect that Ming Xin would think that there were too many clothes, so she didnt understand. Wasnt there more clothes the better? It was true that the more clothes the better, but in the past, Yan Xin had only bought a few sets of clothes a year. Facing so many clothes, she really had a headache. Yan Xin knew that no matter how much she said, it was useless. After all, Hanhan was already used to the environment she was living in and used to everything she had. The most important thing was that Yan Xin treated a few of their close friends very well. Not only did she rent a house to live with them, she would also often give them trouble, but she was still strict and frugal to herself. Alright, then choose a set for me! Ming Xin didnt know what to say. She finally understood why Gong Huang could change into five clothes and change different clothes ording to different asions. With Ming Xins permission, Ming You went in and grabbed a set of clothes that looked like sisters. She even gave her a shoe hat and essories. Ill go out and wait for you! After Yan Wensheng chose the clothes, Ming You said happily and prepared to leave her room. The clothes had already been chosen by the Yuguang family, and he did not rub them off. Instead, he put on his clothes. After all, she had been waiting outside for a long time. Wenshin had always been a child of bad luck. Naturally, she wouldnt let others wait for her. In her heart, she never felt like she could feel the warmth of her family again, but this time, she felt it. She wanted to cherish it, she didnt want it to be ruined by herself. After getting changed, Ming You looked at the four of them who had changed their clothes. Ming You smiled and looked at herself. It turned out to be a parent-child outfit. It was also difficult for Si Wan to find a parent-child outfit with so many people. Thinking about it, it was not difficult at all. After all, Si Wans identity was nothing at all, but it was a very simple thing to say that Si Wan and Gong Siming were heartless people. Standing high was not only a good scenery, but it was also easy to get lost. Mom and Dad, Sis Ming Xin put on this outfit and even picked up her hair. What Sis Ming Xin is looking for is really simr to Papa! As soon as he saw the building, Siifan said happily, but Ming You didnt lie at all. Ming You looked a little simr to Hanhans heart, and his eyes were very simr. Ming You and Gong Siming were alike since they were young, and her feelings were like Gong Siming. Back then, I just looked at me and thought that Hanhan was very simr to me. Plus, Wenyu saved me, so I was thick-skinned and wanted to be friends with Hanhan. When he heard his girlfriends nonsense, Gong Siming couldnt help but say something. My heart is not as thick as you. Dont look gold on your face. My heart is like me, not you. This was the first time Hanhan had been rejected by Gong Siming, which made Hanhan feel very hurt. Ming You was about to cry, and she was busy ying the game. People say that Im close to Hanhan. I used to be bad. Ive been with Hanhan for a long time, and Ive gradually be more and more simr. I knew that Hanhan would definitely help me! Ming You, Ming You! Si Wan and Gong Siming couldnt help butugh when they saw Yuguangs scheming attitude. Ming Fan gave Hanhan a sympathetic look. The yground. This was her first time here. The moment this family appeared, it immediately caused a bigmotion. This family was too tall and had enough of a public eye to see. However, Si Wan and Gong Siming looked after each other as if they couldnt see the eyes around them. The three childrenpletely ignored everything. Not only that, they had entered the yground. Ming Fan and Ming You had forgotten their parents and ran to the haunted house. She didnt know if it was reinforce each other. Si Wan hated the vi the most, and these two children liked it the most. After entering the house, they finally understood that Hanhan is really not afraid of anything. Worried that the three children entered, Gong Siming and Si Wan followed closely behind. As the five people were walking, Gong Siming and Si Wans eyes shed. There were many assassins from the haunted house. After all, this was a yground and it was easy to attract tourists. Facing the sudden assassin, Gong Siming and Si Wan dealt with the flood, while Ming Yous heart was also very powerful. Even though Yan Xis heart skipped a beat, she was very calm. Even though she didnt have much kung fu, she didnt have a to have nothing to do with a thing. The other partys people are numerous, but they are always in the wind. Be careful, Yi Fan!N?velDrama.Org content. Seeing that someone was taking Hanhan away, he rushed over while shouting. Chapter 592: I’m Not Afraid of Death Gong Siming was not very far away from Si Yifan, but he was not too close to him. When Ming Xin shouted, Gong Siming had already taken action to look after him. Yan Xin was an ordinary child who had only learned simple kung fu. She didnt have the sharp strength to detect Gong Simings movements. Instead, she threw herself in front of Hanhan. Yan Xin closed her eyes and thought that the knife would cut her back, but she heard Si Wan say it. Ming Xin, bring Hanhan and Yi Fan out. Ill deal with your father here. Ming You also noticed Hanhans actions. She was really surprised that Hanhan woulde forward like this in the face of the possibility of losing her life. Yan Jinfan didnt say anything else and ran towards Yan Lu with his hands clenched in fear. This sister saved him with Hanhan, and Si Yifans impression of Hanhan deepened. Not only did Yi Fans goodwill towards her deepened, but Si Wan was even more shocked. Such behavior was the same as Si Yue who stood up for her back then. Gong Siming became more and more fearful. After the children got together, Si Wan and Gong Simings eyes became very cold. They didnt hold back at all. One move and those people died in their hands. When they came out, the bloodshed on Gong Siming and Si Wans body was thanks to a pool in the haunted house. Many people identally stepped in and became like this, so there was nothing to suspect. Father, Mother, Ive already got someone to deal with it. The house is closed and everyone inside has been found dead. In a daze room in the hut, someone deliberately did it. Those people have been dead for at least a month. It seems theyve been in the hare. When they heard Hanhans words, Gong Siming and Si Wan looked calm and didnt seem to be affected by this incident. Ming Xin, are you hurt? Si Wan saw it in the room just now. When she was in danger, not only did she not let them leave, she even went to Yi Sifan in danger. It was really rare to see such a child. Im fine, Yan Xin seemed to have some sorry. She paused for a moment before continuing, You and Hanhan. Looking at Yan Xins troubled expression, Gong Siming suddenly smiled. Were fine. Dont worry. When we came out just now, we went into the pool. Would you like to taste the syrup on us? Si Wan and the three children almost abandoned him when they heard Gong Simings words. However, they knew in their hearts that Gong Siming was just trying to calm everyone down. His body was covered with blood, not sugar, and the strong smell was obvious. Alright, we have to change again. Well continue to y after changing. God, Gong Siming is really not afraid at all. He dares to continue ying. What is he doing? Yan Lu was shocked but she didnt say anything. The family treated her as a family member and she would treat her as a family member. She wouldnt leave because they were in danger. It seemed like nothing had happened just now. The few people went to the nearby vis to change their clothes beforeing out again. But this time, it wasnt just them who were ying. They were surrounded by special forces. They had funter on, and the heart gradually integrated into the atmosphere of the family, although it was still cold and indifferent. But in reality, Ming You has changed a lot. Qingyuan was really a good ce to get close to each other, especially in the vi. After they came out of the garden, they went to dinner and Gong Siming returned to the former residence of the Gongs with his family. After what happened today, Gong Siming had to tell Gong Tingchen that Yan Lu had recently started to be unhappy. By the way, he also let Yan Xin know Gong Tingchen as his grandfather. Knowing that the Gong Siming family wasing back, Gong Tingchen waited in the living room. The former residence of the Gongs is a house and having an antique vour. This is the first time that Ming Xin has seen such a windy courtyard, and she is still a little surprised. Father. Grandfather. When Gong Tingchen heard the voice of his sons wife and grandson, he immediately stood up with a smile. Why did youe back? Let me see my beloved daughter.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Gong Siming had already informed Gong Tingchen about Guan Xins matter in advance. After Gong Tingchen found out, he was very happy. No matter what, Gong Tingchen was happy with having many children at home and having more poprity. At this moment, Yan Lus heart was calm and she cried seriously, Hello, Grandfather. Seeing how heavy Qi Xin was, like the Gong Siming in the past, Gong Tingchen smiled happily. Hm Xin, in the future, when you have time, Hanhan will apany Grandfather. Grandfathers old bones are making a fuss, Hanhan is young. Now that you have Hanhan, Im not afraid that no one will talk to me anymore. Gong Tingchen walked to Ming Xins side and asked in a low voice. Ming Xin, do you know chess and chess? Wenxin nodded in a very clever manner. On the side, Ming You also heard it. She covered her mouth and sneered. It must be known that Ming Xin was a chess yer and yed chess all over there is none under heaven to equal him. She had once tortured some of the foreign masters to tears. Before this, Gong Tingchen had been confused by the fancies of men of letters. This time, Hanhan really couldnt wait to see Gong Tingchen crying when he was tortured. Grandfather, youll cry when youre young! Ming You said happily, as if he had already seen Gong Tingchen lose and cry. Si Wan and Gong Siming also knew about Hanhans gown in the investigation. It could be said to be a henchman, but Gong Tingchen had always been very powerful. If theypeted, they really didnt know who was higher and who was lower. Hearing Hanhans words, Gong Tingchen was even happier. Although Hanhan was evil, he never lied to his family. When Hanhan said this, it meant that Hanhans skills were definitely very good. Gong Tingchen had found someone who could face him. Alright, alright. At that time, all of youe and see if Ill cry. Was it really their Lord Governor? The members of the Gong family seemed to have been taken away by Hanhan. After a brief chat, Gong Siming and Gong Tingchen went to the room to talk about important things. Si Wan was still a little worried about the worry, so she stayed beside the children. Ming Xin, you cant be so reckless when you encounter danger in the future, understand? Si Wan really didnt want to worry about any danger. It doesnt matter, Im not afraid of death. Wenpeng had a faint smile on his face. A child was not afraid of death. Chapter 593: Entering Hanhan Undoubtedly, Ming Xins words shocked Si Wan. This child was only ten years old, and he dared to start his life. Before he could even let go, he actually said something like this, and her expression showed that he was telling the truth. When she thought about her experience, Si Wan couldnt help but feel pain. In the past, you might not be afraid of death, but Hanhan will be afraid of death in the future because if you die, your father, Grandfather, Ming Xin and Yi Fan will be sad and sad. We cant imagine what will happen if you leave. You might think that in such a short period of time, how could we care so much about you? Some people will never care about each other, but some people are destined to be an indispensable part of each others lives from the moment they met. From the moment you appeared at our house, you are an indispensable part of our lives. Si Wans words were very sincere and her eyes were full of righteousness. No one had ever thought that they were very important. It felt like someone was beating their hearts. The thick shell outside gradually fell. Right now, Hanhans heart was warm and she cared about what Si Wan said. She knew that she had started to put the family in her heart. Im stupid and cant talk. Im a henchman. If I didnt have their hands on me, they wouldnt have given me money. Theyre young and dont dare to kill me. I dont know how to treat others well. Im just hustling! Looking at Yan Xins sincere attitude and her messy words, Si Wan only felt that this child was distressing. She didnt want to worry about it anymore. Si Wan hugged her heart and said gently. Dont worry, you can ept us slowly. We will wait for you to ept us.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. It was so warm and safe in Si Wans eyes. She could feel her long-lost love and mumbled, Mommy. This time, Si Wan heard it, and Si Wan also responded, Mhm. Yan Xin never thought that she was happy, but at this moment, she felt happiness. It had to be said that Gong Tingchens actions were too fast. In just a few hours, he had someone clean up his room before they arrived. The moment he entered his room, Guan Xin only felt that this person was really worried. Everything he liked was him. This day was very exciting, but it was also very warm. Yan Xin slept soundly this time. She didnt have to worry that her whenever and wherever possible would be hurt, nor did she have to worry that no one was around after she woke up. After spending the night in the former residence of the Gongs, Gong Siming and Gong Tingchen went to work on the assassin. Si Wan also felt bored at the house with a few children, so she took them back to the Si family vi. Not long after the door, someone came to the Si family to find Si Wan. Let the children y with themselves, Si Wan brought the people into the house. The head, ording to reliable news, there is someone in the capital who knows the Seven Star Gang, and also helped the Seven Star Gang expand the industry in the capital. This is what Elder Ming asked me to bring you, and I also let me bring you a letter. He said that you will understand when you see it. The current Si Wan is already the head, and the leader of the Ming You is naturally a very high rank. After receiving the letter and information from the staff, Si Wan nodded. It seemed that it was very important to have someone personally deliver something. After the person in Hanhan left, Si Wan replied and received information. When she saw the contents, Si Wans expression turned ugly. Especially after reading the letter, Si Wans whole body was filled with fear. There is a road to heaven, you dont go. You have to vote for the Infernal Gatee. Its practically a path of self-destruction. After Yan Lu finished, Si Wan put down all the files. When Gong Siming came back, she had to tell him everything. After Si Wan went downstairs, Yan Xin walked over to Si Wan and said very carefully. Mommy, the person who came to look for you was the director of thepanys business department. He has been working for the family for three years. This surprised Si Wan. Si Wan knew that Hanhan was the biological daughter of the family, but Hanhan was very young. Not to mention the family, even the main gate of the Wen family rarely allowed her to appear. How could she know that person and know his identity? Seeing Si Wans surprised expression, Ming You didnt want to hide anything. My mother used to be the finance director of the family. She was beautiful and had a good job. After she was rape by that man, she gave birth to me and became a mistress among people. However, my mother had a lot of ck information about the family. They were afraid that my mother would say it out, which was why they bumped me and my mother up. For the sake of me, my mother kept quiet. She only told me everything before she died. It was also at that time that I finally realized why my mother always let me learn some skills when I was young. She never imagined that Hanhan Xin would not be as simple as she was. Whats more, she never imagined that Hanhan would have the information they needed. However, Si Wan wouldnt want those things with her. It was a sense of security for her. Mommy, this is the key to the cab for those documents. Go to thergest supermarket under the Gongs Group and you can find those documents. Wenxin actually gave Si Wan the key to her father so actively, which made Si Wan even more worried about this child. You and Papa will protect me, right? Looking at Guan Xins innocent and sincere expression, Si Wan said seriously. Not only will I protect you, I will also make you stronger. Would you like to join Hanhan? For Yan Xin, she didnt know where Hanhan was or what he was doing. Si Wan was not in a hurry. She entered the room with her heart and slowly exined everything in Hanhans ce. In Si Wans opinion, Ming Xin was a child in a daze. After listening to Si Wans introduction, Ming You agreed to enter the Hanhan area without hesitation. Hanyin, since youve decided to enter Hanhans ce, from today onwards, I will find someone to take you for training. I will help you learn from the school, and I will also find a teacher to teach you the cultural ss. Before Si Wan finished speaking, she said sorry. Mother, Ive already finished my cultural ss. I already have an eptance letter from an international university. However, I dont want people to pay too much attention to it, so I didnt go. That Hanhan, who I didnt need to learn, didnt go to school. Si Wan didnt know what to say. It was really not that the family didnt enter the same family. Hanhan and Yan Fan also went to school to avoid acting too special. Looks like we are destined to be a family. Si Wan said happily and Yan Xin nodded happily. Indeed, their family was too much. Looking at Yan Lus happy expression, Si Wan swore in her heart that she would solve the bunch of bastards soon, and she would get justice for her and her dead mother. A small family actually dared to do such a thing in a grant way. The Seven Star Gang was really not easy to deal with. Chapter 594: Clean up the family -1 Herplexion was like a painting, making Si Wan feel the dizziness of a hitherto unknown, and her heart felt like she was numb. The originally gentle light in the bedroom was extremely dumbfounded by the reflection of the keys. Si Wan still couldnt ignore the existence of this key. Say, shouldnt I take you to find those documents? With her long fingers holding the shiny key, Si Wan hesitated and think aloud. When she thought about how she looked at her heart today, Si Wan only felt that she saw a new version of Si Yue. However, the child was more tolerant than Kafa. After all, Momef4 had not been harmed since entering the army. In the past ten years, Yan Xin has been suffering. Now that she has arrived at the Si family, Si Wan really does not want her to be hurt again. The door was gently pushed open. Gong Siming stared at Si Wan who was stunned, and there was a helpless but loving smile on his face. Since Hanhan has already given it to you, go ahead and do it. After all, this is what I want you to do, to help her mother and her get an exnation. Si Wan smiled brightly when she heard what Gong Siming said. I cant hide anything from you! Gong Siming smiled and put Si Wan in his arms. Do you need me to be with you? I need it! You need me to show that Im your father right now, right? My husband is the smartest. I havent said anything yet. Youll know everything! This wisdom is only useful for you. If you dont say it, I know what youre thinking. Im still qualified! Of course, how could a handsome young master of the capital, Si Wans husband, be ipetent! Looking at Si Wans pride, Gong Siming felt an indescribable joy in his heart. He gently kissed Si Wans lips. Although he wanted to continue kissing her deeply, he wanted to tell Khai something more. I just want to be Si Wans husband. Yes, in Gong Simings eyes, the whole world couldntpare to Si Wan, which made him more lovable. There was nothing better than Si Wans position in his heart. Since when did you be so good at gossiping?! The joy on Si Wans face betrayed her heart. You dont like it? Gong Siming pretended not to understand Si Wans meaning and asked. She gently licked Gong Simings lips and said loudly, I like it. I like you saying you love me, I like every word you say to me. After so many years, Gong Siming and Si Wans feelings became more and more like lovers. As time went by, they liked to express their feelings more and more. Tomorrow, we will go to clean up the family. Father and I have already agreed to take care of all the members of the Seven Star Gang who are lurking in the city within three days. In I see, Gong Siming and Gong Tingchen had already made a n. Si Wan let out an Mhm and threw herself into Gong Simings embrace. All night, even the air was filled with a sweet breath, affecting everyone in the Si familys vi. Ming You got up early from the there was no parallel in history and sat in the dining room with Ming Xin, waiting for the arrival of Gong Siming and Si Wan. Today, the sun hit Hanhan, right? Miss Hanhan actually woke up so early. It seems like Sis Ming Xin is really powerful. As soon as he entered the dining room, Siifan said in a very strange tone. The feeling in his eyes instantly darkened Hanhans face. Si Yifan, if you dont say a word, youll die. She really didnt know if it was a gic mutation. Not only did Papa be very fond of talking, but even Yi Fan, who had always been in the wordless, had also be tongue-tied. Of course, thetter didnt say anything but silently said it in her heart. Sis, your Hanhan will be my sister from now on. With Sis Hanhan, I feel much safer and more at ease. We finally have a normal family. I believe Brother Yan will definitely like Sis Ming Xin. Si Yifan was really a master of knowledge. The moment Zhang Sihao saw his father, he was destined to be a be entangled in for their whole life. Of course, this was all a story. Yan Xin didnt say anything in the face of Si Yifans praises. She just waved her lips and expressed her feelings. Ming You didnt feel that there was anything wrong with what Yi Fan said. Thats right, in the future, Guan Xin will be our Sis Yan. In the future, you can protect me with the work in just ways. What a shameless there is none under heaven to equal him! Si Yifan was very stunned by the expression on his face. No matter what, he was a very beautiful beauty. How could he do something like this? Ming Mings kung fu is much stronger than him, and he even let him protect himself. Sis Yan, do you think Sis Yan is pretending to be rude to you? Ming Fan changed his mind very quickly. He had been preparing for a long time. Im used to it. Yan Xin spoke very calmly. From the moment she met Gong Guanxin, Hanhan had been dealing with all kinds of troubles in the pce. She had long been used to her actions.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. However, I have to go to Hanhans ce in a while. I might note back for a long time. When she heard Guan Xins words, Ming You immediately pouted and said angrily. Mummy is too much! Sis Yan has just arrived at home, so she asked her to go to Hanhans ce. Isnt that the death of our sisters?! Did you say that, Yi Fan?! No, Mother asked Sis to go to Hanhans ce so that she could quickly master the ability to protect herself. After all, Sis Yans kung fu is really not very good. Young Master will be in danger. Wen Xin looked at Yi Siifan with satisfaction. He had to say that although he was young and had some tongue, he was really smart and very talkative. What kind of situation was it, Yin Fan could solve it very well. The three of them were discussing in the dining room.ughing and talking was noisy and noisy. Of course, Guan Xin only asionally whispered a few words. Basically, they were performing while Ming You was acting. The three of you are very positive! When they heard Gong Simings steady and maic voice, the three children stood up and spoke very neatly. Good morning, Papa, Mommy. No matter how pitiful the child is or how angry he is, in the face of his parents, that kind of respect and love is indispensable. Whether it is in the family or the family, the importance of the younger generation is insignificant. Gong Siming and Si Wan nodded with satisfaction and sat in their seats. Chapter 595: Pack Up The Wenshi -2 Morning time is very important. Usually, in the morning, Hanhan and the family are not allowed to mention work at the dinner table. Today was no exception. Hanhan naturally didnt mention it to Hanhan because Hanhan only regarded it as a habit and never thought it was a sense of peace. However, Si Yi was a person who cared deeply about it. After Ming Xin and Si Wan finished yesterday, Siifan found her and told her about the situation at home. Whether it is in the family or in the family, first of all, they have to respect their own young people. On the table, the young people cant eat first, and on big matters, they cant make any decisions. They must let them know that they cant risk their lives. If a person takes risks, they will not be forgiven no matter what reason or excuse they have. There was nothing in the family that could not be said. The good and bad things had to be borne together. If anyone took the initiative, the punishment would be the most severe. Also, the manor is a private room to talk about business, the dining room is a meal, the bedroom is free, what kind of ce to do, dont mix things together. Ming Ming Ming and and so on. There were many things that Hanhan talked to him carefully. Siifan was already a be ustomed to, but Yi Fan knew that their familys rule was a little difficult in many families. Telling him in advance was to make him mentally prepared. After all, this was just a habit of being a lover. Si Yifan didnt want to feel ufortable because of his habitual conflict. Ever since the moment she had helped him, Hanhan had be his family. In the future, he would help her resist all the danger. The family of four happily ate. Although they knew what they were going to do today, they still didnt mention these things on the table. After Yan Lu finished, he didnt wait for Gong Siming and Si Wan to say anything. Ming You said in a very cooperative manner, We have to go back with Sis Yan. Gong Siming and Si Wan just sneered when they saw the determined tone of the two children. If they didnt say anything, Gong Siming and Si Wan would take them along this time. There were also a few children in the family who were simr to Hanhan, but due to their education, their behavior was very bad and the Wenshen family would be arrested. However, the children didnt know about political matters. If there is a rescue, it will kill the children of the family. If the young master is saved, he can only arrest them. After all, sometimes hatred and ignorance will make people fall into an abyss and cannot be uprooted. Seeing that neither Gong Siming nor Si Wan refused, Ming You was worried that Sifan was holding onto one hand and running away. It seems that the three of them are already on the same line. Si Wan looked at the cheerful silhouette of the three children and said with great gratification, Gong Siming. Gong Siming rubbed Si Wans head as always, his face pampering, I will always stand by your side. Si Wan knew that no matter when, Gong Siming would stand by his side and Yan Zeng would leave. The family. The two children were messing around in the garden, and they even started to shove. The servant beside them looked dumbfounded. He didnt know if he should go up to dissuade them. They were both young boys who were nine years old. Youre brother, you should let me go! Youre my brother, you should listen to me! Ming You! Ming You argued again and again. It was just a few sentences. No one was willing to give in. The key was that there were two Yan Qian here, so Yan Lu wanted to fight for one. The two children were biological brothers. They were mother and mother. When they were young, a little girl about the same age as Hanhan came out. She pushed the two boys to the ground and frightened the servant beside them. Two scoundrel, you know how to quarrel every day, so dont get lost. The one who scolded was none other than the youngdy of the family. She was a half-sister of the same father and was one year older than Hanhan. She was the older sister of two boys. Sis, let me tell Father that you are bullying me! The two children pointed at their sister. When she heard the two brothers words, the older sister said in a disdainful tone, Look, father will scold me. Dont forget that Im a member of Hanhan Gang. Do you dare to call me? The two brothers stopped talking and there were tears in their eyes. No way, their sister joined the Seven Star Gang and was the subordinate of the first elder of the Seven Star Gang, Yi Fan. Even their father did not dare to anger the youngdy of the family. In the family, thisdy was a imperious and no one dared to provoke her. It was said that it was because this girl looked like Luo Fans wife that he let Ming You win the girl into the Seven Star Gang. It was a pity that apart from the fact that the girl and ALEX had a simr appearance, they were practically strangers. When the two brothers left, the elder sister finally came down from Yan Qian and looked at the direction they were walking in with contempt. Lets not talk about the family. Young Master is at home, and he will be mine in the future. A person is not afraid of his confidence, afraid of blind confidence, and wont be able to find his position. This was how people from Wen Family always thought about how they could rely on people stronger than themselves to be stronger, and then eat those who used to be higher than them. Unfortunately, they neglected a little. Even those powerful people were not idiots, they would stop in the same ce and wait for them to eat them. To be able to sit firmly in the position of the first elder of the Seven Star Gang after leaving home must be a secret. On the outskirts of the family, they were surrounded by the police officers of the capital. With the help of the military, the family was said to be human, and even a chicken could not escape. At this time, the Wenshen family was still sitting and dreaming. On the way, Gong Siming received a call from his subordinate. Marshal, all the personnel are already in ce, waiting for Marshals orders. Alright, well be there in 10 minutes. You dont budge, just wait at the corner of the house, admiring the beat the grass and scare the snake. Yes.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. There was no do things sloppily in their dialogue. Compared to other families, the family was really not worth mentioning. The reason why they touched so many people was just to not implicate the surrounding residents. Another important reason was that the Gong Siming wanted the family to know that they were now his daughter. Chapter 596: Clean up the family -3 Everything seemed to be the same as usual. The Wen family didnt notice any Hanhan. The closer she got to the house, the paler her face became. Si Wan watched the change in her heart through the mirror, and her heart couldnt help but ache. Sis Yan, were here. Without saying much, Ming You clenched her hand tightly. Feeling the warmth from Yuguangs heart, Ming Yous hands tightened and she didnt say anything. She just gradually returned to normal until she got out of the car. Ming You didnt have her hands, and her face was still as cold as ever. Were here. Wen Xin said calmly.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Gong Siming and Si Wan stood behind the three children without saying anything, just quietly apanying them. The bell rang and Si Wan and Gong Siming quietly watched the action. Seeing that the person who came was Zhenxin, Ming You didnt want to open the door, but when she saw the person standing beside her, she couldnt help but jump in fright. In the capital, Gong Siming and Si Wan didnt know who it was. It had always been a mythical existence. The Wenshen family had no chance to deal with such a rich person at all, but news and newspapers were all photos and interviews of Gong Siming and Si Wan. With such a person visiting, let alone servants of the family, the young master of the family has to greet him respectfully when hees out. The door of the Wen family opened. The servant ignored the children in front of him, but walked directly to Gong Siming and Si Wan. That kind of arrogance was simply yed by this servant. In the end, servants were actually just working for these families. Some of them knew that Hanhan had passed down from generation to generation, but now society was basically looking for jobs. There were very few people who were so wary. Most of them were family members of the former family, just to provide everyone with a livelihood. This is really a gathering of birds of a feather flock together, and the servants of the Wen family are so disgusting. Handsome, Chairman Si, you two have arrived. This is to let Hanhan Ming! It was just a daze, talking about himself and his master. Gong Siming and Si Wan ignored these people and followed behind Ming Xin and walked into the gate of the family. The servants of the Wen family did not dare to be unhappy. In front of Gong Siming and Si Wan, they did not know how Hanxin was afraid of these two gods, and they did not know the identity of the two children who held hands with Hanhan. Before finding out the truth of what happened, it was better to be a servant and not be too smart by half. When they reached the main hall of the family, arge-scale family emotional dispute show was ying. Dad, dont think Mother and I dont know that youre going out to find a woman. The two of them have grown up like you. We love each other. Mother and I never expected the two of them, nor did I expect you. Yinrou, do you think your wings are hard? Even your father and I are no longer to put in ones eyes?! Dont forget who raised you so much! I didnt forget it. Its my mother. After so many years, youve cared about me and given that woman so much money. Do you think that mother and I dont know? Oh no, no one can rely on. One threaten me, the other disobeys me. Thats great. In the future, Hanhan, dont think about spending a cent from me! Ming You! The people in the father and her daughter really had some kind of fear. They were already up to now, and they still had a fight. This is really a broaden ones horizon, even a biological daughter can be like this. Hey, I cant help but nag. Dad, your wild bastard is back! Father Yan turned around to look angry and wanted to post it with her, but when he saw Gong Siming and Si Wan standing behind her, he was stunned. Commander Gong, President Si, why are you here? When he said this, the father saw the two children standing beside Yan Xin and couldnt help but frown. Gong Siming and Si Wan did not say anything and stood behind Ming Xin. When she heard her father address her, her expression immediately changed. It must be known that Gong Siming and Si Wans identities were very noble, much better than the Seven Star Gang. The Wenshen family wanted to get together. Sis Yan, Sis Yan, why are there so many dogs here? The most important thing is that they are still dogs. Theres no way they can be good friends with our familys hidden dogs. Ming You frowned and her cute little egg was full of abuse. Yi Fan, you have to know that dogs are also of different species. Most likely, all of them here are bastards. I dont know how to behave. Gong Guanxin was more familiar with scolding people, and the people who scolded the family were either going back or not. She admitted that she was a dog or a bastard. If she didnt go back, she would appear cowardly. Who are you scolding?! I thought we couldnt hear it. Let me tell you, no matter if youre from the Gong family or the Si family, the it is without rhyme or reason wouldnt be able to run to Wenyi and Jinye! This Lian Rou was really powerful. She couldnt afford to give up. Actually, Lian Rou just couldnt help but be angry. With the Seven Star Gang behind her back, she couldnt find the north. Father Yan hesitated to stop her from saying anything she didnt want to listen to. The little girl is still young and doesnt know how to behave. I hope that Commander Gong and the chairman of Si, Hanhan, do you have any advice? The schr asked circumspect. Gong Siming and Si Wan were still not to utter a single word. Ming You looked at everything in front of her with an expression. From the entrance till now, Father did not look at Hanhan. Initially, he still couldnt bear it, but at this moment, he was already a downhearted. Father, Mother, I dont have any feelings for each other. You can decide everything. Yan Xin turned around and said to Gong Siming and Si Wan behind her. Gong Siming and Si Wan looked at Hanhan lovingly while Gong Siming patted her shoulder in a daze. When they heard Guan Xin address Gong Siming and Si Wan, the Wenshen family was stunned. They couldnt believe that their sniff ats heart was actually called Gong Siming and Si Wans parents. All of a sudden, they remembered how Ming You had called Ming You Xin earlier. They couldnt help but feel convinced that their rtionship was too big. Yan Lu could be considered to have joined the Seven Star Gang. However,pared to Yan Xins current status and status, they were far from each other. From Gong Siming and Si Wans reaction, it could be seen that Guan Xin was very popr in their home. Chapter 597: Clean up the Wenjia -4 Mom and Dad, Sis Yan has already said what to do. You can do it. When you see this family, you feel disgusted. It really affects your mood. Ming You said to Gong Siming and Si Wan in say without mincing words. From the moment Yan Xin turned to call Gong Siming and Si Wan parents, the father knew that they were looking for trouble. Moreover, it was very likely that he had already ced his evidence in the hands of Gong Siming and Si Wan. If that was the case, Gong Siming and Kang would not juste over for Hanhans sake. Gong Siming and Si Wan did not say a word. Ming Xin, youre really wild. Youve already learned to hug your thighs, and you dont even recognize your father. Youre really like your mother, youre aplete freak! A teenage girl spoke so rudely and so inappropriately. The education of the Wenshen family was really a failure. It was enough to prove that Hanhans mother was a kind woman who could educate such a good child. They are also children of the family, and the gap is really big. They dared to curse at Hanshin. Hanhan and Hanhan immediately became weak inbat. They wanted to go up and walk gently, but they were pulled behind them. Yan Xin did not get angry. She was very calm. She looked at the soft and ferocious expression on her face and said seriously. Ive never been a Wenshen family. Dont forget my name is Hanhan. God! They have forgotten about this. Yin Xin has always followed her mothers surname. The reason why she is called is because Yin Xins mother is a refined person. She hopes that Yin Xin can always maintain her heart and not be tainted by the secr world. Even if youre not surnamed, your body is still bleeding from the family. You cant change this. Yin Rou was really a strong little strong. She had to have some connections with her. Gang meridians? Yan Xin looked at Yan Rou, her eyes filled with ridicule. Wow, Ming Fan had been praising him from the bottom of his heart. Ming You angrily said to her father. They should have killed the two of them back then. Now, look at the while helping others secretly ande to find trouble! In the past, the schr didnt think his daughter was so stupid, but her current performance was like a maid. She was only 11 years old. If she was older, she really didnt know what she would be. Shut your mouth, Ming Rou! The father was so angry that he scolded Yan Rou coldly. When the mother saw the situation, she quickly pulled her two sons upstairs. Shut up! Gong Siming finally spoke. His tone was very t, but the Wenwen family was stunned, not daring to y, as if they would die without saying anything. The mother and her child could only stand still and not move. Ming Xin, who killed your mother? Tell me! All this time, Ming Xins mothers death was an unbearable death. Its him! Yan Xins face was full of fear. She pointed at her father with her fingers, her tone very firm. Is it you? Gong Siming asked, and the fathers face was a little strange, and he immediately denied the identity. Even though I did a lot of dirty work, I didnt kill your mother. I never wanted her to die. Si Wan frowned. From her fathers expression, she could tell that he was not lying. Ming You was surprised. It seemed that the father would not deny what he had done. Back then, he had admitted to his mother in rape in front of her. At this moment, Ming Yous heart was in a mess. She didnt know what to say. My mother was killed by someone, and those things were sent by the servants of the family. Who else do you have? When Yan Xin said this, she suddenly thought of something and looked at her mother who was already on the stairs. Its you? ! My heart is a little unbelievable, but Mother Wen is so vicious? The mother immediately denied, Its not me, I didnt do it. I just found someone to go to the ce where you live in chaos, but I wont do it. I dont even dare to kill a chicken. Think about it carefully, but who else could it be? Miss Yan, do you have anything to say? Gong Siming suddenly asked softly, surprising everyone present. No way, when Ming Xins mother passed away, she was only eight years old.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. But Guan Xin seemed to have suddenly realized something. Is it the box of biscuits you gave to my mother? Wenrou, its you! When she heard Guan Xins words, she didnt deny it. She just stood on the spot, at not to utter a single word. Not saying a word was a tacit agreement. Ming You knew this kind of temperament too well. No one would suspect giving a child, so Guan Xin would not suspect that she was about her age. To be honest, Si Wan did not expect it to be her. Gong Siming always gave people surprises. Things have already been rolled out, and Ming Xin already knows her mistress, so there is no need for the family to stay. The Wen Family has the Seven Star Gang, the criminal irrefutable evidence. Apart from two seven years old children, everyone will be arrested by the police. As for the oue, we will discuss it after interrogation. After Gong Siming finished, he turned around and walked out. When the police and soldiers outside saw Gong Siming walk out of the main hall of the Wen Family, they immediately arrested the Wen Family. Ming Yous face was covered in circles. What was going on? Im also a minor. Why did you arrest me? Minor? Dont forget that Lian Rou is a murderer. Compared to the rest of the family, Lian Rou is the most dangerous person. They didnt mess around at all. Apart from the two little boys, all the Wenshi were caught. Why did you arrest my father? Let go of my father! Im going to kill you, you bunch of lowly people! Ming You! When he heard the screams of the two little boys, Gong Simingsplexion instantly darkened and he said coldly. Catch them up too and take them away together. Yan Xin watched as the Wenshen family was caught. She only felt that the Wen family was so evil that they finally got a report. The Wenshen family really didnt distinguish their size and didnt give themselves a path at all. Knowing that Hanhan had killed his mother today, he could finally let go of his heart. At least, he wouldnt let his mother fear the not clear. The evilness of humanity doesnt matter age. The Wenjia no longer has any possibility of losing their bodies. Guan Xin only wanted to know what kind of punishment Hanhan would get. Killing and killing someone was like killing Hanrou, but she knew she couldnt do that. After all, her every act and every move would affect the family and the family. Dont worry, youll be satisfied with the result. Gong Siming only said that one sentence and didnt say anything else. Hanhan was already very grateful. She never thought that she could see the decline of the Wen family with her own eyes, so she was already very satisfied. From the bottom of her heart, she thanked Gong Siming and Si Wan for everything she did for her, as well as Hanhan and Hanhan. This time, the matter was very simple. If it wasnt for the reason of his heart, Gong Siming wouldnt have had to do so. But now that he saw that he had let go, everything he did was worth it. Chapter 598: Silent Zhuo Ni After the matter with the family was settled, the father of the novel clearly betrayed his eldest daughter, Lian Rou. On the way to the prison, Yan Rou ran away. As for where she had run, no one knew who killed her and no one knew. After Yan Xin came back from the family, she went to school to handle the formalities and was sent to Hanhans training area by Si Wan. She didnt know about Lian Rous robbery. Si Wan was ready to tell her after training for a while, not wanting to distract her. The members of the Seven Star Gang who were lurking in Yan Du were captured by Gong Siming and Si Wan. Most of them were from Country T and subordinates who had left home. He really didnt expect that his father would stretch so far away. Ming You started her normal study life again. Although she wouldin about Gong Siming and Si Wan from time to time, she would leave early. Si Wan was very confident in Hanhan. With Hanhans qualifications, she could train in take charge as chief of in half a year. In the evening, Gong Siming was freshened up andy on the bed in a robe. He watched Si Wan curling her hair there, and the sweetness in his eyes was overflowing. Jinwan, youre so beautiful! Si Wan was used to Gong Simings sweet words, but she never felt tired of it. She smiled happily at Gong Siming. Seeing Si Wan pick up the fan, Gong Siming consciously ran over to help Si Wan blow her hair. Ming, Luoluo should be in Country T now. Si Wan said casually. There was no fluctuation in Gong Simings mood. As usual, he gently blew Si Wans hair and did not forget to answer Si Wans question. I knew I couldnt hide it from you. ording to reliable sources, the child has already left home. Hearing Gong Simings words, Si Wan immediately turned around and shut off the fan in Gong Simings hand. She held Gong Simings hand and said seriously. Are you sure that wont hurt ALEX? That child is not a simplemp. From the moment they saw Ren Rou, Gong Siming and Si Wan believed in the information below. The gentle ALEX did indeed look a little like her. However, that Yan Rou was not a henchman. From her eyes, she was filled with jealousy and hatred. Even her brother-inw was extremely indifferent. In her heart, there was nothing more important than herself. Not only that, Gong Siming and Si Wan also found out that Lian Rou had killed many innocent lives at such a young age. Her mother was neither the first nor thest. Hanhan was only eleven years old, and the family didnt have any strong or dark backgrounds. She was just an ordinary family. Such a child couldnt imagine what she would do.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Jinwan, we have to believe in ALEX. That little guy from the family isnt even enough to make a total of ALEX. In the past three years, the superpower of the ALEX is immeasurable. In the past three years, ALEX had secured the position of unshakable after leaving home. No one in the gang dared to be rude to her. With ALEXs cleverness, Hanhan would only torture herself if she left home. Originally, she wasnt someone who messed with her at ALEX Now that she had a child, she wouldnt let her stay home to protect her child. Looks like you know a lot about Hanhan in the past three years. Si Wan said with a smug smile on Gong Simings face. This is how these two girls are. Ming Ming will not hide anything from the other side, but he always tease each other. This has be a habit in the life of Gong Siming and Si Wan. Now, are we talking about these things a little be inopportune or inappropriate? Gong Siming walked on Si Wans back without hesitation, making Si Wan itch all over. Even though she was already husbands wife, Si Wan would still be shy and blush. The two of them were together, and the room was full of depression. Gong Simings mobile phone rang be inopportune or inappropriate. Si Wan gently pushed Gong Siming away, her voice still a little snoring, Ming, your phone rang! Dont worry about it, lets continue! Gong Simings desire had been ignited. He would not stop for a call. The phone rang non-stop, and Gong Siming finally got down. He smiled helplessly at Si Wan and started to call. Mr. Yan, were going to Country T alone. When he heard Luo Lius anxious voice over the phone, Gong Simings expression immediately turned angry. Got it, you dont have to worry, I will find a way. After Yan Lu finished, Gong Siming hung up the phone and tightened his grip on Hanhan. Ming, what happened? In the past three years, this was the first time Si Wan saw Gong Simings expression so scary. Gong Siming couldnt me him for being angry. Recently, Gong Siming had been taking care of Zhuo Ni while dealing with various things. Zhuo Nis say repeatedly repeatedly promised Gong Siming that he would never act. Gong Siming has already nned everything. He will be able to destroy the Seven Star Gang soon, and will let ALEX and the childe back safely. In order to hold Zhuo Ni down, Gong Siming did not dare to reveal anything about the child to him. Gong Siming felt sorry for Zhuo Ni, but Zhuo Ni suddenly went to Country T, putting everyone in an awkward and dangerous situation. Zhuo Ni is too impulsive. He went to Country T without saying a word. He took my words as a gale. Not only is he in danger now, the situation of ALEX and the child is also in danger. The people we sent over will all be in danger. How did this Zhuo Ni be so impulsive? I told me that I would give me a month to let ALEX appear in front of him. How could he not say anything? My n has been disrupted now! Si Wans expression became heavy when she heard Gong Simings words. Ming, does Zhuo Ni know about the child? I dont know. Im afraid he wont know what happened to the child and he will do something excessive. Yan Wan, we have to advance our n. Theres no way for Young Master to forcefully attack. It was true that there was no other way. Zhuo Ni really didnt let anyone worry at all. The key was that Zhuo Ni was so impulsive now that Gong Siming and Si Wan werepletely at a disadvantage. The two of them sit facing each other in silence were in no mood anymore. In their mind, Zhuo Ni was in danger at T, ALEX and the childs crisis. Si Wan also felt that Zhuo Ni was too impulsive this time. Chapter 599: A headache in hitherto unknown In Country T, Zhuo Ni walked aimlessly on the streets, not knowing how to get close to ALEX. He already knew that ALEX was now using his name. He was leaving home. He married Yi Fan three years ago and there was no news about the ALEX He was married to Yi Fan. It was said that it was because Yi Fan loved ALEX very much. No matter what, he would not disobey the wishes of ALEX. Moreover, he was not allowed to spread the news about it, so he paid great attention to the protection of his family. In Country T, there was basically no one who could betray his wife. Country T was a crime paradise. All criminal groups liked toe here to make transactions, so the security here was particrly low. There were frequent assassinations and many people died. Oh Chu, where are you?N?velDrama.Org content. Zhuo Ni smiled. In Zhuo Nis heart, he knew that Gong Siming and Si Wan must be worried for him. He knew that everything they did was for his safety, but Zhuo Ni also knew what he was doing. One need to know that the current situation was very unfavorable for Gong Siming and the rest. Since the Seven Star Gang had deliberately released the news, a woman who was a As like as two peas with Ning Xing appeared in Country T, how could Zhuo Ni not move after he found out? Only when Zhuo Ni came could he really rx his vignce. Only by doing so would the identity of ALEX not be exposed. No matter what, Zhuo Ni couldnt stay in the capital. But after he came, what could he do? Big Brother, alone,e in and y! The sky hadntpletely darkened yet. There was still a red dizziness in the west, exposing the real face of the woman in front of her. Zhuo Nis mind shed and he thought of the ce where ALEX came to the bottom of his bedroom. Men always liked to appear in those ces, especially when there was no woman around. Looking at the woman in front of him, Zhuo Ni turned away and walked towards the target. Behind Zhuo Ni, there were a few tails. From Zhuo Ni to Country T, these people had been following Zhuo Ni. Zhuo Ni also knows, but he is not sure about the identity of the other party, so Zhuo Ni pretends not to know what is going on and does his thing. After entering Yi Fans son, Zhuo Ni took out a picture of his star from his pocket and said silently in his heart. Huanger, Im sorry. Ive lost you this time. I cant let her leave me. I believe that your the spirit of the deceased will definitely bless us. I love you. Zhuo Ni turned around and integrated into the noisy crowd. Soon enough, his anger surrounded many women. Just as he wanted to take out a photo to find someone, a familiar shadow appeared in his eyes. That was the person he was deeply in love with. He pushed away the woman around him, and Zhuo Ni was stunned, but he was still a step toote. He watched as ALEX got into the car and left with other men. Zhuo Ni felt like he was suffocating. Its you, it really is you! The shadow was so cold but Zhuo Ni was sure it was ALEX. She was lucky enough to find her on the first day, and the hope in Zhuo Nis heart became very prosperous. Anyway, at least now he knows where to find ALEX. In the next few days, Zhuo Ni would wait in his fathers arms early, but this method of hustling rabbits was ineffective. After that night, Zhuo Ni never saw ALEX again. After a few days, Zhuo Nis whole body had be a lot crippled. His hopes gradually dimmed and gradually became disappointment. He couldnt wait at night, but Zhuo Ni decided to go out during the day to try his luck. However, Zhuo Ni really did not know where to try his luck. As he searched aimlessly, Zhuo Ni stood in the centre of Country Ts biggest shopping mall, looking at the people in Country T. He didnt know what he was looking for, nor did he know how to find it, but he just came here. Uncle, save me! A cute little guy hugged Zhuo Nis leg and said pitifully. Zhuo Ni was a person who didnt have any children. He always had a bitter face. Hanhan and Hanhan called him sweet potato face in private. Looking at the little guy in front of him, Zhuo Ni actually refused. Zhuo Ni showed a very forced smile and tried his best to make himself look less angry. Child, whats wrong with you? Did he lose it with Hanhan? There was a sh of light in the little guys eyes, and his tears were very ready-made. Uncle, I was attacked by someone. Im three years old, so my mother will definitely die. Look at the few rich people over there. Theyre the ones who sell me. You want to save me! Looking at the direction that the little guy pointed at, Zhuo Ni saw that the guys were jealous and in a threatening manner walked towards them. Zhuo Ni lowered his hat, picked up the little guy and quickly disappeared from the crowd. The international hotel in the Gongs Group was thanks to the Gongs Groups industry that was spread throughout the world. It had been done in Country T for the past few years and had a stable foundation. Otherwise, Zhuo Ni would not know what to do with this child! When they returned to the hotel, Zhuo Ni looked at the little guy who was running around, and realized what he had done. He actually brought a child who didnt know what to do back to his hotel room. Zhuo Ni felt that he was really crazy. Uncle, thank you. This child was a little lovey-dovey. He was not afraid of Zhuo Ni as a stranger and he was very rxed. He seemed not afraid that Zhuo Ni would be a bad person at all. This kind of upbringing and knowledge must be a child from a wealthy family that isparable to Yi Fan and Zhang Sihao. Child, whats your name? Where do you live? I can send you back. Hearing Zhuo Ni say that he wanted to send him back, the little familys words became very pitiful and tears rolled in his eyes. Uncle, Im only three years old. I dont remember the way home. My name is JONE. This was troublesome. The child didnt remember his way home and the police station in Country T couldnt go. Zhuo Ni felt the feeling of digging a pit and crushing him. If you want to scold someone, you dont know who to scold. Looking at the child in front of him, Zhuo Ni felt a headache. A three-year-old child would be anxious. The most important thing was that Zhuo Ni still had to find ALEX at night. With this child around, Zhuo Ni couldnt walk away. He couldnt bring his child to such an asion. He didnt have time to observe the childs lovey-dovey anymore. Zhuo Ni came and pondered what to do and how to send the child home. A headache, a headache from hitherto unknown! Chapter 600: You look as handsome as me. Jindu. Gong Siming received the news from Country T that Zhuo Ni had been looking for people in Ming Fans father recently. He had met ALEX but he had not dealt with him directly. Now, it was impossible for Zhuo Ni toe back. He could only take one step at a time and Gong Siming had no choice. At least until now, Zhuo Ni did not cause any trouble, and he was still very calm in handling things. This means that Zhuo Ni still doesnt know that ALEX has children. Gong Siming was at ease. He had time to let him ren the n. Young Master returned to the hotel with a child The message was apanied by a photo. Gong Siming was stunned. This child was the son of ALEX and Zhuo Ni. Si Wan had just seen photos of the child for Gong Siming a few days ago. Gong Siming had no idea what Zhuo Ni was going to do. The current situation was too dangerous. Yi Fans love for this child could bepared to Gong Simings love for Sifan. If Zhuo Ni took the child away, he would let Yi Fan do the beat all. Although Zhuo Ni rarely showed up and many people didnt know about his profile, there were still people who knew him. Zhuo Ni was dying by doing so. However, Zhuo Ni was dying in his work. Gong Siming couldnt just watch and let Zhuo Ni kill him. Looks like this trip to Country T will be carried out soon. Except for a little helplessness in Gong Simings tone, the rest of the tone was full of anger. In the world of Gong Siming, it was always a dead person. Country T. Due to the unexpected appearance of the child, Zhuo Ni went to find ALEXst night. JONE JONE JONE When Zhuo Ni was in a good mood and returned to his bedroom, he was stunned. This child was sleeping in the middle of the bed. Was he asking Zhuo Ni to go to the sofa alone? Looking at the sleeping little guy, Zhuo Ni always felt like he was a deja vu. He looked like he was a child. Apart from himself, anyone who saw Zhuo Ni when he was a child could recognize him at a nce. The outsider sees the most of the game, fascinating. Going out to sleep is not impossible. Zhuo Ni still has to find a guest room service for bedding. After thinking about it for a long time, Zhuo Ni decided to squeeze and close the child. Zhuo Ni didnt want to attract other peoples attention for unnecessary things. Although this hotel was under the Gongs Group, he couldnt be sure that every waiter in it was for the loyal and devoted of the family. He moved the child to the side, and the child was sleeping soundly. Zhuo Ni was so powerful that he couldnt wake him up despite his earth movements. In the evening, Zhuo Ni woke up several times and the child kept digging into him. Zhuo Ni was used to being alone and kept pushing the child away, but his arm still hadnt twisted his thigh. After Ming You woke up JONE early, she saw that she was famous for being happy in Zhuo Nis eyes. Up until now, the JONE still smirked, which made Zhuo Ni speechless. At such a young age, there wouldnt be mental problems, but he was abandoned by his family. Zhuo Ni silently guessed in his heart who the child wouldugh like this. Actually, JONE was happy because he didnt want him to be close to Yi Fan since he was a child at the age of JONE. In order to get worried about Hanhan, it was rare for him to get close to his son. The excuse they found was that boys had to develop the habit of being strong since they were young. Since the incident at JONE, they had been living alone in a big room without anyone bothering them. When Yan Lu was eating, she was also very self-disciplined. She was fond of Xu Jiaojiao and was wary of Xu Juan. This is the first time that JONE has been so bold to escape from his bodyguard. He just wants to see if his parents love him or not, and whether they will be anxious for him. Uncle, I want to watch TV! Seeing the big TV in the living room, JONE said with a smile. In the evening, the man was like a father. He hugged him and slept all night, which made JONE very happy and his attitude towards Zhuo Ni much better. Although Zhuo Ni was a little impatient, he acted honestly and turned on the TV for JONE. JONE JONE JONE Zhuo Ni didnt know why the child was unhappy either. Hanhan, Ill take you out today to find parents. Where do you usually like to go? Where did you get lost? Dont worry, since you met me, it is also a kind of bad point. I will definitely take responsibility for you. Hearing Zhuo Nis words, the more ufortable JONE felt. Even a stranger could treat him so well, and his parents, he had been missing for a day and night, yet he still hadnt found him. Actually, it was not that his parents didnt find him, but that Yi Fan was currently in the headquarters of the Seven Star Gang and had not received any news that ALEX had been searched around. In order not to beat the grass and scare the snake, he did not allow his enemies to avail oneself of the opportunity to get in. JONE JONE JONE My mother definitely doesnt want me anymore. Papa never hugged me since she was a child. Mommy rarely apanied me. They definitely dont like me, so I wont look for me even if I lose it.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Zhuo Ni was afraid of others crying, especially women and children. Zhuo Ni couldnt stand it. Uhh, stop crying. Theres no one in the world who doesnt love their children! They must be looking for you everywhere! However, no matter what Zhuo Ni said, JONE kept crying non-stop, almost crazy Zhuo Ni. Zhuo Ni could only pick up the JONE and go to the bathroom to wash his face. Otherwise, the childs face would turn red. Zhuo Ni was really afraid that the child would not be able to breathe and die. Zhuo Nis actions were very gentle. It was hard to imagine that he, who had never had any experience with children, would be able to take care of the child so easily. He believed that Zhuo Ni himself did not expect it to be like this. After crying for a long time, JONE suddenly said, Uncle, you look as handsome as me! Was the childs n a little weird? He had just been in the cry bitterly, but he had said something without any rtionship. Zhuo Ni really knew what the child was thinking. Looking at Zhuo Ni with some at a loss, JONE still swallowed and begged. Uncle, can you take me to Hanhan? Ive never gone out to y since I was young, I didnt know what it felt like to be with Papa. The following words, JONE did not say, but Zhuo Ni was not a son. This child seemed tock the love of his parents. Although Zhuo Ni was not from a charity, Zhuo Ni had no parents since he was a child. He knew the pain in the childs heart. Alright, today you decide. This could be considered as a form ofpensation for Zhuo Ni. His father was in public office, and he was still an infant when he was young. Chapter 601: Afraid, I’m Here The childs emotions disappeared quickly. After Zhuo Ni agreed to his request very quickly, JONE immediately turned on his face. It was a coincidence that he didnt wait for Zhuo Ni to say anything. He moved a small stool and stood on it and started to wash up. Uncle, you already know what my name is. You should tell me what your name is, and your beard is very seductive. You need to take care of it. I woke upst night. Listening to JONEsints, Zhuo Ni was speechless. He didnt know who went to Zhuo Nist night and even stopped calling his father. This little guy is really picky. The name is just a code name. Call me whatever you want! Zhuo Ni looked like a be neither hot nor cold and his tone was very cold. Then Ill call you Papa! Can you be my father for a day? Zhuo Ni, who had always been calm, was so frightened by JONE that he coughed. How could Papa casually recognize him? If you dont say anything, you just promised me. Hanhan, sure, Papa! The direct attitude of JONE made Zhuo Ni unable to refuse at all. For the first time, Zhuo Ni was made be rendered speechless by a three-year-old child. Papa, you have to lower your face. Remember to shave! JONE JONE JONE Zhuo Nis beard hadnt been shaved much. He was almost cheeky. It was estimated that when ALEX saw him, he wouldnt immediately recognize him. For some reason, Zhuo Ni really broke his beard. Looking at himself who had not seen him in the mirror for a long time, Zhuo Ni smiled. Aftering out of the restroom, JONE immediately pounced on him. Fang, youre so handsome. Bringing you out will definitely make a fool! Zhuo Ni was so angry that he was about to scream. Who was the one who brought someone out? Under the strong request of JONE, the two of them bought a set of shaggy clothes. They were even praised by the shop staff. The two of them were carved from a doll, and Zhuo Nis bottom was a hint of joy. The more he looked at the child, the more he liked it.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. However, there were more people who looked like them in this world. This child was just a guest in his heart, leaving behind a beautiful scenery. Zhuo Ni wouldnt feel anything special. JONE JONE JONE Before he did this, Zhuo Ni had already expected what he would face, and he knew very well that he had been followed from the beginning. After so many days, none of them took action. It only meant that Gong Siming sent them to protect him. Gong Siming must have known about his recent actions. Since Gong Siming knew about it, there was nothing to worry about. Even though Zhuo Ni hadnt made a move for a long time, his hand hadnt weakened. As long as the child was sent home as soon as possible, Zhuo Ni would contact Gong Siming and take down the Seven Star Gang as soon as possible. Papa, where are we going? Do you want to keep going? Being pulled back by JONE, Zhuo Nis heart was full of whispers. This child was too familiar, and his fathers name was too natural. Just like the real one, Zhuo Ni felt that sorry was too familiar. Papa? Why dont you talk to me? If you look like this, people will think that you are a trafficker. Dont you say that you dont like me? Zhuo Ni just didnt like to talk, but he didnt expect to meet a stubborn child. You really dont like me? There was a sense of fear on JONEs face, as if he was really hurt. Zhuo Ni picked up JONE directly, his tone calm as always. I like it, but Im used to it alone. I dont know how to get along with my friend. Hearing Zhuo Nis words, JONE immediately regained his anger and happily kissed Zhuo Nis face. I knew you liked me very much. Otherwise, you wouldnt have saved me. Seeing that JONE was so happy, Zhuo Ni didnt say anything. Although he didnt have a child, Zhuo Ni had seen how Gong Siming treated Hanhan and Hanhan, so Zhuo Ni had a look. Holding JONE, Zhuo Ni walked towards Ming Yuan. Thanks to Si Wans wisdom, she repaired the garden and hotel nearby, so she could walk over. Otherwise, Zhuo Ni wouldnt be able to find such a ce. When they reached the garden, Zhuo Ni was as cold as ever but behavior protected JONE. JONE JONE JONE What you want to y, eat whatever you want, buy whatever you want. Standing in front of Ming You Yings doll, JONEs face was full of curiosity. They watched a couple and families having fun. Although they didnt get the ultimate prize, they still had smiles on their faces and they also wanted to y with Zhuo Ni at the JONE They also wanted to y with Zhuo Ni. Zhuo Nis strength was clearly sharp. When he saw the expectant eyes of JONE, he immediately paid and let the JONE ride on his neck to witness this happy moment with him. One need to know, with Zhuo Nis marksmanship, he could break all the balloons with his eyes closed, let alone open his eyes. As soon as Zhuo Ni picked up the gun, JONE shouted excitedly, Papa, cheer! Papa! Not affected by the outside world at all, Zhuo Ni shot one shot, and the owners face immediately became very pale. Although he was very reluctant, he had to send toys one after another to JONE. JONE JONE JONE Thest shot was a velvet toy that was nearly three metersrge. JONE saw the owners face darkened and when he handed the velvet toy over, he almost fell off Zhuo Ni. Thanks to the Zhuo Nis sharp eyes and agile hands or nimble fingers, he immediately stopped the JONE. He is my father, my father is the best! JONE JONE JONE shouted excitedly, as if this man was really his father. The people next to them gradually disappeared. Zhuo Ni and JONE stared at the pile of toys in front of them, not knowing how to take them away. Its them! A few rich men came out of the from all sides and stopped Zhuo Ni and JONE. Then they subconsciously rushed to Zhuo Nis back. Zhuo Ni calmly picked up the JONE and said, Dont be afraid, Im here. This sentence was like a pill that made JONE no longer afraid. Holding JONE, Zhuo Ni said coldly as he stared at the gangsters around him. You are dying. Not only were the few men wary of the public, they also held an absolute advantage in terms of size. Zhuo Ni looked a little elegant, especially in front of a few tall and fierce men. Chapter 602: How good would you be if you were my father? One by one, the devils continued to scream. If it wasnt for the existence of normal people around, Zhuo Ni would have thought he had entered a primitive society. Do you need to be so exaggerated? Why are these people so praises? Not only are they full of praises, but even their voices are exaggerated. Now it is a civilized society, and this is a modern garden, not Jinji Park. Zhuo Ni is so angry with these people that he directly goes up and flies them out. JONE JONE JONE Papa, youre amazing! What an unexpected harvest! JONE was like a treasure, and arise spontaneously was a kind of nominal pride. The childs Hanhan is too deep, and Zhuo Ni doesnt think anything about Hanhan. This little guy has already called his father for the day, and Zhuo Ni is used to it. Didnt you? I asked someone to get the toys. Where do you want to go? It was the first time JONE felt that someone cared about him. Qiao Qiao shook his head. The appearance of JONE made Zhuo Ni touch his head, his face full of drowning. No one has ever touched my head~ Hearing the nagging of JONE, Zhuo Ni didnt know why he did it. He instantly felt a little embarrassed and thought that JONE didnt like it. You dont like it, I wont do it again. No, I like it. Every time I see other childrens fathers touch their heads like this, I like it very much. JONE JONE JONE When Zhuo Ni saw this seemingly lively child, he was actually very greasy and sensitive. He didnt say anything and touched his head. The two of them, one big and one small figure under the light of the sun, were very beautiful. JONE JONE JONE It was JONE. When he sat on his shoulder at JONE, he was very excited. Zhuo Ni knew that he must like it too. Ming You was stunned and JONEughed happily. No wonder Gong Siming liked the child so much. Zhuo Ni had a little bit of love now. It turned out that the child was really like an angel, which would make people warm and happy. Papa, shall we go to the skyscraper? Okay. This was the first time Zhuo Ni had responded to JONE today, which made it even happier. The Ferris Wheel was the most beautiful at night. Zhuo Ni had dinner with JONE and bought him a brave dress before they walked towards the Ferris Wheel. Just as the two of them were about to reach the entrance of the skyscraper, a familiar silhouette appeared. Zhuo Ni didnt have time to react. JONE opened his hand and walked over with a terrified expression. Zhuo Ni slowly followed behind JONE. The two of them were looking for the same direction. Zhuo Ni walked forward, not sure if it was for the familiar Phoenix or the little Phoenix in front of them. Mommy. Thunder from a clear sky! JONE JONE JONE The child was actually called Mother JONE. This child was the child of JONE. Zhuo Ni thought of everything but did not expect such a thing to happen. This child who called him Dad was actually ALEX, a member of the Ming You Gang. How could this be? Zhuo Nis pain was obvious and direct. Mommy, Im sorry. Its all my fault. It has nothing to do with this uncle. I lied to him. Tell those clothed people not to hurt him, okay, I promise I wont run away alone again. JONE JONE JONE He didnt know that his mother didnt bring anyone here today. She came alone. The moment she saw the surveince video, ALEX knew who took the ALEX with it, so she destroyed the video. She searched for a long time before she found the traces of Zhuo Ni and ALEX.N?velDrama.Org content. She came alone. She didnt bring any bodyguards or men. If the Seven Star Gang knew Zhuo Nis identity, Zhuo Ni would be in danger and ALEX would not take such a risk. At first, ALEX thought that Zhuo Ni had taken away ALEX At first, he thought that Zhuo Ni knew the real identity of ALEX At first, it seemed that Zhuo Ni was facing all the know nothing about. Not only that, JONE also threatened to protect Zhuo Ni. His children knew best, and the number of people who fell in love with her at JONE Not only that, but JONE Not only did JONE, dont worry. Mommy wont hurt that uncle. Be good and go home. Your father doesnt know about this yet. ALEX ALEX ALEX Zhuo Ni felt that the whole world was in the sky and earth were spinning round and he didnt know how to face it. He had thought of many asions to see each other, but this was something he had never imagined. ALEX ALEX ALEX He actually has a child, and this child is very popr. Looking at the silhouette with the child turned around at ALEX, Zhuo Ni really wanted to go up and ask what was going on, but his legs seemed to be frozen by something. Mommy, I want to talk to Uncle! ALEX ALEX ALEX JONE JONE JONE Uncle, if you really are my father, then I can y with you every day. Ill get people to get those toys. You have given me so many toys, I have nothing to give to you. This is for you. JONE JONE JONE Zhuo Ni didnt refuse and stopped the pendant. It was a pity that there was no ifs. Zhuo Nis heart was in a mess. For a time, he didnt know how to face ALEX and the child. If he hadnt meddled in his affairs, if he hadnt brought JONE back home, he wouldnt have been so difficult, he wouldnt have been as hard as he was now. Zhuo Ni was angry but he didnt know who to me. At first, it was Zhuo Ni who hurt ALEX Childe first, and it was only natural for him to get married with it, but he didnt care about it. He felt ufortable in his heart. His heart was about to stop beating, and he couldnt ept the fact that he could marry another man. After a long time, he couldnt get a response from Zhuo Ni. JONE was a little disappointed, but he felt that it was his fault. He lied to Zhuo Ni first. He was disappointed in his heart, but JONE still gave Zhuo Ni a bright smile. This was his happiest day and no one would treat him like Zhuo Ni. Chapter 603: Leave here! Be reluctant to part looked at Zhuo Ni with disdain and at the Ferris Wheel that had already turned the lights off. JONE followed closely behind the top of the JONE, and the top of the screen reached out to pull down the hand of the IV Syndicate, and Lucys face showed a faint sense of fear, and he never thought that ALEX would hold his hand. In the past, when JONE learned to walk, he had never held his hand at JONE. He silently thanked Zhuo Ni in his heart. This time, it was all thanks to him. Did they just let the mother and her son leave? Zhuo Ni had been holding onto it for a long time. Wait! Zhuo Nis voice was heard. ALEX looked alert and turned to look at Zhuo Ni. The ALEX also looked doubtful, but obviously had a little joy. Hanhan has to sit on the Ferris Wheel. Come together. I promised him that he will listen to him today. I promised him that I would take him to the wheel. I cant say anything. I didnt expect Zhuo Ni to make such a request. ALEX was a little embarrassed. He had been out for a day and the people who left home would definitely find out. Mommy, I really want to sit on my Jinnian. This is my first timeing out to y, so let me y. I wont act like a young master anymore. Mommy, please! JONE JONE JONE All this time, JONE had always been a sloppy person. She had never asked for anything, let alone ying outside like today, so she didnt know what to do at JONE Zhuo Ni saw that ALEX was because of the without demur. In the past, he swallowed the hand of ALEX. Although he was very ufortable and wished that the child in front of him would disappear from the human world, Zhuo Ni couldnt do it. It was too despicable to mess with the child, Zhuo Ni disdained it. JONE JONE JONE Zhuo, why would you give ALEX the chance to think about it? He directly carried the ALEX and walked to the front of the Ferris Wheel. Although JONE was unwilling, he still couldnt beat Zhuo Ni. ALEX ALEX ALEX The ALEX Ming Lan, this romantic ce. It was as if time had returned to four years ago. When Young Master, they also went to sit on the wheel, and they were still very happy. The three of them sat on the skyscraper. JONE had no idea about the rtionship between his mother and Zhuo Ni. He was lying on the ss excitedly and sighed at how beautiful the skyscraper was! Zhuo Ni and ALEX were not so rxed. Their expressions were very serious as if they were facing a major problem. You can only be my wife. Zhuo Ni sat upright and said firmly. ALEX ALEX ALEX It was not the time to ask this question at all. This cant be med on Zhuo Ni. He came here just for ALEX. Eliminating the Seven Phoenix Gang was just an affair. The most important thing was to bring the ALEX home. There was no response at ALEX, which made Zhuo Ni feel a little ufortable. Could it be that she was worried about the childs future? Hanhan, I can be his father. Ill definitely do better than what Yi Fan did. The heart of ALEX was already turbulent. The Zhuo Ni could say that it showed who the child belonged to, Zhuo Ni had no idea. Wow, so beautiful! Mommy, Papa, look! Were at the top of the show. The stars are above our heads. As long as we wish, we cane true! Father and Mother? Zhuo Ni had an agreement with JONE, but she didnt know about the JONE. She was shocked by the fact that it was a very unruly child. How could he call Zhuo Nis father? If Yi Fan found out about this matter, it would definitely cause a huge ripple. Just as she was about to say something to Zhuo Ni, JONE turned around and smiled at Zhuo Ni and Lu Jinnian. This was the happiest smile that he had ever seen on the IV Syndicate. Why? Why was it like this?N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. JONE JONE JONE ALEX ALEX ALEX All this time, ALEX had been unwilling to let the ALEX get close to Yi Fan and was worried that the ALEX would be ruined. After all, the Seven Star Gang would be cleaned up sooner orter, and Yi Fan was not as simple as he imagined. The Seven Star Gang was not as United as the legends. Every Elder was fighting. The owner of the gang had never appeared. As Yi Lifan said, the help was suddenly gone, and there was no warning. Even the person he was rted to had disappeared and they could not find it no matter how hard they tried. The situation was really chaotic. ALEX had been working on the spy for a long time, so he couldnt stop himself. After getting off the Ferris Wheel, JONE ran over and hugged Zhuo Nis leg. Thank you. Im having a good time today. You have to take good care of my little zi.. It was given to me by my mother. You must take good care of it. Although the JONE was very vague, Zhuo Ni knew that the child was talking about his pendant. Dont worry, we will meet again. Hearing Zhuo Nis words, JONE jumped happily. Although he knew that such a thing would be difficult at the JONE, he was willing to show it happily to make Zhuo Ni happy. ALEX ALEX ALEX The next day, JONE really went to the hotel to get toys. Those people were obviously not from home but from the express deliverypany outside. When Yan Lu left, the deliverypany handed Zhuo Ni an envelope. It was not easy for someone to write letters in this era. Looking at the tender handwriting on it, Zhuo Ni knew that it must have been written by JONE. Other than him, there was no one else. Zhuo Ni opened the envelope with curiosity. The letter was very brief. Uncle Yan, its dangerous to leave here! This is Hanhan, then send him a letter. It seems that this little guy is quite conscientious. At least he knows how to repay Zhuo Nis feelings for spending the day with him. However, this also made Zhuo Ni more confident that he could bring ALEX back to him. This child did not dislike Zhuo Ni and liked Zhuo Ni very much. Zhuo Ni also liked this child very much. Even though this child was a different child, Zhuo Ni didnt mind. If Yan Lu had something to do with ALEX, Zhuo Ni would ept it as long as it didnt prevent the ALEX from returning to him. After folding it up and putting it back into the envelope, Zhuo Ni happily put the letter into his pocket and took out the pendant that Ming You had given him. Looking at this extremely ordinary pendant, Zhuo Nis fear gradually rose. This pendant had the birth date of JONE written on it. Moreover, this date made Zhuo Ni unable to set. After a long time of shock, Zhuo Ni revealed a strong sense of fear on his face. The kind of smile in his tears, Zhuo Ni could not wait any longer. Chapter 604: He’s My Son Whoeveres will alwayse. No matter how you hide or pretend, the truth will always appear. Whether you like it or not, the truth couldnt be changed. They left home. JONE JONE JONE Last night, he went to ALEX and told Lu Tingxiao that he couldnt mention anything about Zhuo Ni when he was home, so he couldnt bring back those gifts. However, he liked those gifts very much. It was a beautiful memory for him and Zhuo Ni, and it was also a souvenir for a meaningful day in his life. Now, in JONEs heart, Zhuo Ni had already left Country T but he still felt worried and wanted to tell his mother about this. In the room, ALEX stood in front of the window in a daze. She had never thought that it would be such a way to meet up. The interaction between Zhuo Ni and the ALEX Zhuo Ni was so beautiful that it made the heart of the man feel an indescribable joy and an indescribable sadness. JONE JONE JONE It had been three years. She worked non-stop every day at ALEX. She kept looking for various reasons to reject Yi Fan. Now, she could feel that Yi Fans patience for her was gradually decreasing. JONE JONE JONE After all, JONE was not Yin Fans biological son, so it was impossible for him to take risks with his own son. Standing in this room that allowed her to sleep in heart startling and galldder trembling be deeply every night, ALEX locked the door every day. Lifan would often appear beside her when she woke up the next day. At times, Ming Ming ALEX had already locked the door and the windows were locked. Lei Fan could still enter her bedroom, which made her very confused. *Bang!* There was a buzzing sound. AELX shuddered and shed, then became very calm. AELX *Bang!* The AELX *Bang!* Once the door opened, ALEX was a little surprised. JONE, its sote, why arent you sleeping yet? The indifferent tone of the be ustomed to, ALEX, was used to wearing an indifferent mask in front of her son, so much so that no matter when, she looked very bloodthirsty. JONE JONE JONE Im sorry, Mommy. Today, I didnt do it on purpose. I really like those toys. Ive told him that he left. I really like them. I dont want him to be hurt, but I really like them, really, sorry! Even though the JONE was very unclear, it was clear that it was at the JONE. Her reaction was very intense, and she was afraid that it would be at the JONE Although she wasnt sure, she could hear it clearly, she could hear the JONE Even the JONE You went to find him! I said that if you ask someone to look for him, he will be in danger! How can you do that!? There were tears in JONEs eyes but he didnt dare to cry in front of JONE. He was stunned as he stared at the woman who gave birth to him. Ever since he remembered that ALEX had never gotten close to her, but he had never scolded him in such a loud voice at the moment. Today, ALEX was very angry and angry at him, and he didnt dare to cry, nor did he know what to do. He just stood there in a daze, staring at Lucy be furious. In the hotel, Zhuo Ni strode back and forth, holding his phone in his hand as if he was making a difficult decision. Im not sure yet. If I call now, will Young Master be too anxious? Zhuo Ni came and said as he walked. But what if I guess right? If I was right and didnt immediately take action, what if something happened? The person who left home today found out about my existence. What if something happened? As he said this, Zhuo Ni stopped again. Zhuo Ni had always been very strict in his work, but ever since ALEX appeared in his life, everything had be unpredictable. He always did things that he did not expect. Zhuo Ni did not know what to do! Gong Siming in the capital actually knew what happened behind Zhuo Ni but he was not sure what was going on. The only thing he could be sure of was that Zhuo Ni was no longer safe in Country T. Now that Yi Fans subordinates knew about Zhuo Nis existence, someone was already around the international hotel and had taken care of Zhuo Ni. Gong Siming has already asked the soldiers under hismand to be on standby, and with the order, he will go to the Chenchen.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. As for Hanwen, who had entered Country T, Si Wan was already prepared. Si Wan had been investigating Country T ever since she suffered losses in Country T. She never imagined that the Seven Star Gang would be so influential in Country T, but one thing was good. When those who were too strong and even threatening the local government and leaders, they would inevitably feel disgusted. Si Wan only got Hanwen who entered the country with a little skill. Country Ts military was too corrupt and Si Wan had no choice. Right now, the military in Ming You and the capital had already infiltrated Country T, waiting for the order. Zhuo Nis phone rang. Looking at the number on his phone, Zhuo Ni immediately got a hint of relief. It was Gong Siming who called. Zhuo Ni dropped his phone number, but it was too simple to find a number. The reason why thepanys name didnt call Zhuo Ni was because he didnt know how to talk to Zhuo Ni about ALEX and the child. Now there was no other way. Zhuo Ni was in danger, so Gong Siming could only call and exin everything clearly. After answering the call, Zhuo Ni said eagerly before Gong Siming could speak. Ming, I might have a son. The son of ALEX might be mine! Gong Siming was silent on the other end of the phone. He didnt know what to say, but Zhuo Ni was really good enough to be so jealous of the child. Gong Simings reaction made Zhuo Ni look angry. Ming, you already know, right? He is my son, right?! Both of them were silent. After a minute, Gong Siming answered Zhuo Nis question firmly. Yes, Young Master, he is your son. Having received such a positive answer, Zhuo Ni was shocked, happy, worried and afraid. This means that ALEX and the child are already in danger. Zhuo Ni had never thought that he was a son, and he was such a cute child. It was simply a blessing from Yin Tian. Chapter 605: Want He To Live? Yan Lu said it obediently. Zhuo Ni was so excited that he couldnt calm down. The whole world had be very beautiful. He had a son, he had his own son, and this child was the child of him and ALEX, the woman he loved. Yan Bian recalled the voice of JONE when he called him Papa. He could hear it so soundly. Zhuo Nis heart was about to burst out. Ming, I have a son now. Do you know that he is really cute? And he is like a little angel. Hanhan is very happy, and he even makes the people around him happy! However, Ming, my identity has already been exposed. Its all my fault. If I dont act impulsively, I wont be afraid anymore. Ming, what should I do now? You must help me. No matter what, you cant let the child and Xiao Chu be in danger. He called me Papa. Yesterday, he called me Papa. Ming, promise me that you have toe out with them. You have to promise me. Listening to Zhuo Nis ramble in ones statement, Gong Siming understood Zhuo Nis mood very well. When he first saw Hanhans heart, he was very excited. No one could understand the tension and happiness in his heart. Therefore, when he heard Zhuo Nis reaction, Gong Siming was happy for him and worried. He knew the position of ALEX and the child in Zhuo Nis heart. He also knew that Zhuo Ni was ready to sacrifice himself to save the mother and her son. However, ALEX was not a greedy person who was afraid of death. In the face of Zhuo Nis life and death, the ALEX would not be so angry. Young Master, you must be angry. Young Master and I will arrive at Country T soon. We have to discuss everything from the beginning. The military has already entered Country T. You have to wait for us to move! Although he knew that Zhuo Ni definitely couldnt listen to him, there was no way he could. Gong Siming had to say these things. You are my brother, Zhuo Ni. Remember, there are four young people in Imperial, not one less! Listening to Gong Simings words, Zhuo Ni was very grateful, but there was no way. For Zhuo Ni, now his mind was full of ALEX and his child was in danger, so his life and death was no longer important. Zhuo Ni, dont let the child have a father in the future! Hit the nail on the head stabbed Zhuo Nis heart. Gong Siming poked at Zhuo Ni. Zhuo Ni and JONE had been together for a day. He saw the request of the love of the father from the JONE. If he really had something to do, would he smile so happily in the future? This is a nickname! Okay, I got it. Ming, thank you! From the young master of Gong to Ming, Zhuo Ni had nowpletely walked out of the prison cell that had been set for him. They were brothers, they were brothers! After the call was cut off, Gong Siming and Si Wan agreed to meet directly at the airport. In fact, Si Wan had already arrived at the airport and was already waiting for Gong Siming toe over. Gong Siming went over to protect Zhuo Ni, but Si Wan didnt hold back and sent many people over. However, the person in Hanhans room had a very good disguise, and even Zhuo Ni did not notice it. The guards, servants, and the staff of the yground were all people that Hanhan had sent over. Zhuo Nis every act and every move couldnt escape Si Wans eyes. With the help of ALEX, everything was under control. He did not expect Zhuo Ni to expose himself so early. They left home. ALEX ALEX ALEX Im tired and Im too angry. The only thing left in ALEXs heart is worry and fear. It was easy for him to leave here with a hand full of ALEX, but it was different at ALEX It was only a child. He was a know nothing about for everything around him. Mommy, Im sorry. I didnt let the people who left home take it. I asked the delivery staff outside to take it. The childs world is so innocent. He has no idea that Young Master is a servant outside. When he notified the delivery, everyone who leaves home already knew about it. Considering the time, Yi Fan should know about it now. If he knew that the child was Zhuo Ni, he would never let Zhuo Ni live. ALEX ALEX ALEX I dont know what to do now! Now she had ced all her hopes on Si Wan. The information of the Seven Star Gangs Elders had already been reported to the various branches. The ALEX had been reported to Hanhan and Si Wan was very clear. In addition, there were already a lot of secret agents hidden in the Seven Star Gang. As long as the order was given, all of the branches of the Seven Star Gang would be attacked at the same time. When they were in a daze, all the other departments were in a daze. Yan turned his head, ALEX looked at the ALEX with his eyes full of light, and ALEX only felt that he had been very sorry for this child in the past three years. JONE,e over here. ALEX ALEX ALEX Sitting on the bed, he gently said to ALEX. He had never seen such a mother before, so tears immediately fell from JONE. The tears quickly fell from the middle of the JONEs tears and coincidentally walked over to the side of Nanjing. ALEX ALEX ALEX This was Mothers embrace. JONE After a long time, she hadnt been hugged by her mother. This is a three-year-old! Son, its Mommy. From today onwards, you sleep with Mommy. Mommy will protect you and wont let you be hurt. I didnt expect that ALEX would say such a thing. ALEX cried happily and kept crying, but didnt dare to cry loudly. How did this child spend the past three years? It reminded people of how Zhang Sihao was young.N?velDrama.Org content. ALEX ALEX ALEX The next day, it was almost noon. ALEX ALEX ALEX When she saw the empty bed beside her, she woke up in a daze. Without even putting on her jacket, she ran out in a thin and sexy coat. These pajamas were all prepared by Yi Fan and there was no other choice. ALEX could only wear these. Generally speaking, there was no one in the room, so there wouldnt be anything embarrassing about the pajamas, and they didnt wear this sleeper out of their bedroom. What are you looking for? Ming Fans voice was heard from behind. ALEX turned around and saw that Yi Lifan was holding the hand of the ALEX, standing behind her. ALEX ALEX ALEX Men, bring Master Yan back to your room. JONE JONE JONE ALEX ALEX ALEX You want him to live, young master. Li Fan swung the ALEX into his mouth and said in a very flirtatious tone. Chapter 606: You’re the wife of my be right and proper A naked threat ah! ALEX ALEX ALEX Without even thinking, Li Fan drugged her. You are so despicable! ALEX ALEX ALEX said angrily. Not only did Yan Fan not get angry, he also said happily, You look like you. How can I not be despicable? As he spoke, Yi Fan had been staring at the feng peak of ALEX, which was obviously fluctuating due to his anger. His pajamas were very thin and there was basically no privacy in front of him. Looking at Yi Fan with disgust, ALEX said coldly. Dont forget that you promised Father not to force me. Yes, Lei Fan promised to fight. He couldnt force ALEX or hurt ALEX. Ever since he got married to Yi Fan, the war had always been the God of ALEX. There were even a few times that he had fought against the be furious for the sake of the ALEX. Yan Zhan also loves JONE very much, but unfortunately, Yan Zhan passed away more than a year ago and left very suddenly. ALEX ALEX ALEX Yan Zhans love for her was like his father to his daughter. The two of them were talking about Hanhan. Hanhan knew her identity but his heart was piercing her. She would never forget what she said thest time she saw her. F*ck, its time for you to leave. If you dont leave, I wont be able to protect you. Everything has changed. Take JONE and leave home. I know you have a mission on you, but Young Master is the most important one. Im still young. Im a good boy, its really painful. At that time, ALEX did not understand the words of war, and did not know why it suddenly passed away. ALEX ALEX ALEX However, from then on, Yi Fan seemed to have be a different person. His whole body became very fickle and unfriendly. ALEX ALEX ALEX If ALEX had gone, would things have changed? Sometimes, ALEX would think if she had killed the old man who had taken her like her biological daughter. Do you know? You are really attractive. ALEX. My father is so good that you cant forget it till now? Listening to Yi Fans words, ALEX felt angry. Thats your father and my father. How can I forget it! ALEX ALEX ALEX Yi Fan hugged the ALEX even tighter. Father? He was really annoying! ALEX ALEX ALEX Xu Lan looked at Yi Fan with a confused expression. He really didnt know what triggered Yi Fan to say to his father in such a disdainful tone. Although the rtionship between the two of them was not so intimate, it could be seen from the previous ALEX that Yan Guan was in a serious battle, so how could he be like this? Three years, ALEX. In three years, even if your heart is made of stone, it shouldve made me warm up. Yan Fan put the young master at ALEX and said fiercely. ALEX ALEX ALEX How could this feeling be so familiar? ALEX suddenly looked at Yi Fan with surprise. You drugged me? Thats right, Yi Fan drugged Alex and this wasnt the first time he had been in contact with it for the first time. Four years ago, someone had drugged her in Jindu. Yi Fan, how can you do this? Do you know Hanhan?N?velDrama.Org content. What do I know? Knowing that youre now with another man, and even taking your son out for a meeting! Suddenly, Yi Fan already knew about Zhuo Ni, but it seemed that he didnt know Zhuo Nis true identity. Otherwise, he wouldnt treat Zhuo Ni as an ordinary man with her. If that was the case, there was nothing to exin about ALEX. She just wanted to get over this matter. Zhuo Ni should have already shifted his position and wouldnt be waiting for someone to catch him in the international hotel. Zhuo Ni was indeed hiding, but instead of hiding somewhere else, he was hiding in the hotels safe house. For all the videos of Zhuo Ni, Luofeng had been operating from afar and changed. No one would know what Zhuo Ni looked like. Now ALEX only needs to dy time, waiting for Si Wan and Gong Siming to arrive. Whether you believe me or not, I went out to look for my son. I dont know that man at all. Im tired and I want to rest. As usual, she was calm and cold as always. ALEX was always like this, so no one could tell if she was telling the truth or the truth. ALEX, youre relying on my love for you, right? After hearing what Yi Fan said, ALEX said coldly. In the past, I thought you loved me, but now I know very well that you never loved me. In your eyes, Im just a different toy from others. You just want to selfishly possess all of this. Ming Fan let go. ALEX tidied up his pajamas and walked back to his bedroom. Just as she was about to close the door, Ming You rushed in. Alex was shocked. So you have a time to be scared too! Ming You said with a faint hint of sadness on her face. ALEX ALEX ALEX She took a jacket and put it over her body. She looked at the man in front of her and didnt know what to say. Yi Fan was not a bad person, but it made her feel like this man was wont listen to reason. He was too paranoid. Yi Fans personality would sooner orter allow him to walk down the path of death, and that day wasing. Take it off! Hearing Yi Fans words, ALEX seemed to have seen a ghost. Whats wrong? Do you want me to talk to JONE? Yi Fan, threaten me! Im just threatening you. What can you do to me? Ming You is dead, no one can protect you anymore! Why didnt you leave when he asked you to? All of this was sought by yourself! Yi Fans words shocked ALEXpletely. All this time, Yi Fan had been following people on ALEX and even had people monitoring the battle. How insecure was this man? He was even monitoring his father. Yi Fan, youre too scary! ALEX ALEX ALEX Most likely, even the battle might not really understand his son. Dont forget that youre the wife of be right and proper, ALEX. Have you ever been a wife over the years? Ming Fan was already saved. ALEX didnt want to say anything to him and took off his coat. Three years ago, ALEX had been worried about theing of this day. He thought that this would not be real and would note, but he never imagined that something like this would happen at thest moment. Considering the time, Gong Siming and Si Wan were already in Country T. Chapter 607: An Unbearable Past -1 She should have adapted to the life of such a involuntarily. She should have been used to the feeling of involuntarily. She only suffered too many losses and suffered a lot of injuries. Everything was her own choice, so she had no reason to me anyone. There were many opportunities for her to leave and she chose to continue. Now, she was only one step away. The Seven Star Gang was about to be ughtered by Gong Siming and the rest, so she couldnt lose her temper at a critical moment. Ever since she came to T, ALEX had already made preparations to sacrifice herself at any time. However, she would rather sacrifice her life than sacrifice her innocence. Although she felt that she was dirty, what should she do after the ALEX? I cant think about it. The more I think about it, the more insecure ALEX is. Youre really a clean and fierce woman! When I was in night entertainment venue, why didnt I find out? Yi Fan seemed to be very eager to embarrass ALEX. It seemed that seeing the sad expression of ALEX would make him feel the happiness of hitherto unknown. Back then in night entertainment venue, ALEX really wanted tough. She hadnt been in night entertainment venue for a long time and hadnt gone out with many people. No one noticed the girl before her. Until now, I didnt find that the staff at ALEX and the previous night entertainment venue were not alone. There was a benefit to working in such an assion. Even someone who was weak and deceiving couldnt remember her profile. Since you hate me for being dirty, you must marry me home? ALEX ALEX ALEX She had to do this. If Lili was a very sensitive person, if ALEX was obedient to him, he would think that there was a not to be divulgeds purpose.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. After three years of interaction, especially after the death of Zhan Zhan, ALEXs understanding of Yi Fan deepened. Yi Fan was not like a man at all, but more gentle. I have to say that you always know how to irritate me! Under Luo Fans forceful shove, the ALEX hit the tail and let out a snort. He didnt notice the ruthlessness in his voice at all. The sun was bright and piercing, just like a thin silver needles entering the heart of ALEX. She felt really ufortable. Yi Fan gripped his neck violently with ALEX. He looked more and more excited as he watched the ALEX struggle under his hand. But he was still not satisfied with everything in front of him. He started to pull on the clothes of ALEX. His thin clothes were torn so hard that they couldnt fit. ALEX ALEX ALEX Youre too innocent. Do you think Ill fall twice in the same ce? Impossible. Lei Fan fell twice in the same ce. What did Lei Fan mean by this? ALEX ALEX ALEX Do you know? Actually, I like this, but Im afraid. Im afraid that the person I love will be in a daze. Ive been enduring it all the time, but you! You actually carried me to find another man! He really knows how to make excuses for himself. Hanhan is really one of the gentlemen. No one knew what had happened before, but one thing that ALEX was certain of was that Yi Fans past was definitely not fit to be seen, at least not as Ming You said. This kind of love is simply too abnormal. In the safe room of the hotel, Zhuo Ni watched the people outside searching for his tracks. It was useless. Unless they demolished the hotel, they would not find Zhuo Ni. Whoever dared to demolish the hotel under the Gongs Group was the Ming You Gang. It was also very dangerous for people in a grant way to go against Gong Siming. Several people were looking through Zhuo Nis room. Zhuo Ni couldnt help but frown. A bunch of idiots, no matter what, Zhuo Ni is still a man, how could he hide in that narrow guy? Husband, this is the hotel room we booked, right? This is the first time shes staying in such a luxurious hotel! This voice, Zhuo Niughed directly. Si Wans skills were getting better and better. Even he believed that this person could not see any big face, and his tone was too uneptable. As long as you like it, thats nothing. Ill take you around the world in a short period of time! Since when did Gong Siming be so fond of acting? It was really not a mistake at all. When the two of them were together, it was a good scene. Oh, my dear, youre really great. I cant wait to reward you, so please open the door! Zhuo Ni saw Gong Siming and Si Wan kissing each other into the room. Although it was not their face, Zhuo Ni knew that the man and woman were Gong Siming and Si Wan. The room instantly became awkward. Before the people of Yan Fan left, they stood in the living room and watched a man and a woman kiss passionately before entering the room! Ah! What are you doing? My dear, call the police. Theres a thief! Hand, were not thieves. Dont be afraid, stop, dont take pictures! Ming You! It was chaotic and Zhuo Ni didnt know how to describe such a scene. It was really embarrassing. Si Wans shoulder was still half exposed and Gong Simings eyes showed fear. If these people didnt leave, Gong Siming would probably kill them. Whats happening?! The hotel security guards came up and forcefully took away the people from Yi Fan in the midst of chaos. This time, they really did move the police. After closing the door of the room, Gong Siming and Si Wan tidied up their clothes and sat on the sofa. They were very calm, not the same as before. Come out, Young Master! Yan Lu was not trying to let those people leave without any doubt. How could Gong Siming and Si Wan have to act like that? This time, Zhuo Ni really saw that Gong Siming and Si Wan werepletely different from before. As soon as he came out of the safe door, Zhuo Nis expression was not very rxed. His heart had been suspended in the air. He would not be at ease even if he didnte back with ALEX. Ming, we have to move quickly. Xiao Chu and the child are really dangerous now. Yi Fan already knows about my existence. Not only Zhuo Ni, but also Gong Siming and Si Wan were anxious. They already knew that a man who was in an abnormal state had a strong sense of sexual desire and was a madman. Gong Siming and Si Wan didnt know how to tell Zhuo Ni. They only found out when they got off the ne, so they acted for the safety of ALEX. Chapter 608: An Unbearable Past -2 After leaving home, in order to make it impossible for ALEX to resist, Lei Fan actually brought the ALEX to the in the secret chamber. This was just a repeat of a nightmare. ALEX seemed to have returned to the night that she found hard to ept, so what Yi Fans subordinates did was benefit from Yi Fan. Those girls and those perverted scents were all tacitly approved by him. But why? Why did Li Fan treat her like this until today? There must be something she didnt know. ALEX must know what was going on. Yi Fan, you are not worthy of being fathers son at all. You are simply insulting the reputation of leaving home! A loud pnded on the face of ALEX, causing blood to seep from the corner of the phone.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. The moment he saw the blood, Yi Fan pounced on him like crazy. The guy who kissed ALEX swollen and his breathing was extremely difficult. It was not for love, but blood seemed to trigger the mortal world and make him uncontroble. With his remaining rationality, ALEXs voice was a little weak. Yi Fan, how did your fiancee die? Im afraid it has nothing to do with you! Wife, mentioning this word made Yi Fan lose his mind. Do you know?! ALEX ALEX ALEX That tone of voice made ALEX feel a bad feeling. This kind of feeling seemed to be more difficult for her to ept than it was now. Lili Fans crazy and smug look made people feel angry. But now, Yan Lu was ying with fire and had to persevere on ALEX. Mommy, Mommy, where are you? Mommy, dont scare me. It was the voice of JONE, and the whole persons nerves were tense. This situation was too dangerous. If the IV Syndicate involved, the consequences would be uneptable for the IV Syndicate. Youre scared! ALEX Arent you afraid? It seems that the child is really a mothers weakness. Whether its you or her, its fun. Its really fun, Hanhan. ALEX ALEX ALEX Your son has never seen you! It has been three years. You dont want him to call me Papa, or even let her meet me. In the future, I will let him know what a man should be like! Today, he will see what kind of woman his mother is, wanton, slut, and slut. I will make him the same man as me. I wont kill you. I will let you watch your son be thest person you want to see, and I can even send you back to where you want to go. After ten years, your son will not know you, and I will let her kill you. Its really fun. None of the women I want can escape my palm. No one can betray me. She cant, you cant, you cant! He was going crazy. Yi Fan was a freak. JONE JONE JONE Are you crying? As he said this, Yi Fan reached out and swallowed the bead from the corner of his ALEX eye. Not only that, he also kissed the forehead of the ALEX. His expression seemed to have changed, and his eyes were filled with pain. I dont want to, ALEX. Youre different from those women. I thought you were different from those women, but look at what you did? How can you meet another man behind my back? How can you!? Faced with the shout of the shout oneself hoarse, ALEX couldnt say anything anymore. Now that she was weak, only her son was calling out for her mother. No one knew how much hope the current ALEX could destroy Yi Fan, but it was toote. You liar, I wont believe you anymore. I must make you hardly wished to live! The sadness fleeted. ALEX watched as Yi Fan left the room, while Yi Fans phone fell to the ground in anger. In the hotel, Zhuo Nis face was gloomy, and his expression was overflowing. Gong Siming didnt know how to tell you about Luo Fan, but Si Wan didnt want to hide it from Zhuo Ni because they didnt know what kind of scene would be when they found ALEX, so Zhuo Ni had the right to win and Zhuo Ni should know the possibility of what he was going to face. Everyone might not know but Zhuo Ni must know. Zhuo Ni didnt me Si Wan for telling him now because Gong Siming and Si Wan didnt want to see this kind of thing, and they just knew about it. Now that everything was known, it was time for them to act. One secondter, ALEX and the child would be in danger. Lets go. We must solve everything that needs to be solved. Zhuo Ni stood up and said with an expression. If he stayed here for a second longer, Zhuo Ni would feel a little more torturous and his heart would feel even more painful. I will inform Yue Wei and Ming Lin to move at the same time, and Luofeng. Whether we can safely evacuate depends on the strength of Luofeng, and we will have soldiers this time. Gong Simings tone was also very calm because Gong Siming was very worried about his n. The only thing worried about was Zhuo Nis love. If it was someone else, Gong Siming wouldnt be so worried, but Zhuo Ni had already lost his star. If he lost ALEX and his child, he would persevere and persevere on anyone else. No matter what, Gong Siming must save the child ALEX. He didnt tell Si Wan these words because he knew Si Wan was thinking the same thing and she would do the same. Since both of them had already thought about it, then lets do it together. Gong Siming looked at Si Wan and smiled happily. No matter what happened, they would never be separated again. Such feelings were very admirable. Gong Siming and Si Wan knew that their trust in each other no longer needed words to exin. Zhuo Ni looked at Gong Siming and Si Wan, feeling lonely. Gong Siming and Si Wan saw this emotion. Zhuo Ni, weve experienced too many years. Now that we have children again, trust me, you and ALEX will be happy as long as you trust her. Yes, as long as they believed in each other and their love, everything would be fine. Today, Gong Siming and Si Wan were able to trust each other so much because they had experienced a lot of groundless talk. Beautiful things would not be easily obtained. Sometimes, the road to happiness will be a little bumpy, but dont be afraid, as long as you insist! Chapter 609: An Unbearable Past -3 Not everyone could lead to happiness. They left home. JONE JONE JONE ALEX ALEX ALEX The strong smell was filled with this sealed hut, mixed with a bit of seduction. JONE had already been scared to pee his pants. Yi Fan sat on a chair with a ss of wine in his hand. There was a dead body lying beside him. The corpse was the one that looked somewhat simr to ALEX. People are too conceited and will bring herself a fatal disaster. Initially, this matter had nothing to do with her at all, but when she heard the voice of JONE calling Mommy, she was confident that she could rece the position of JONE and ran over. To her surprise, when Lian Rou closed the door, she saw the silhouette of Luo Fan. She didnt see the abuse and fear in Yi Fans eyes at all. She was so happy that she stuck it to her body, but it was a pity that she was a little too happy. One more person was ying, and one less person was ying. Since someone wanted to die, Lili would never refuse. She just didnt expect Hanhan to be such a stupid girl. Anyone who wanted to raise her and Lili wanted her to be ALEXs lover was just too stupid. The person who hated the be opinionated the most, no matter who it was, when Yi Fan found out that she had no way to deal with the ALEX put on a par with, he killed her in front of the ALEX and she repeatedly stabbed her body several times. JONE JONE JONE Lei Fan threw the JONE to the side. Looking at his mothers covered all over with cuts and bruises being beaten, he even tried his best to say to himself, Dont be afraid, JONE, mama doesnt hurt, dont cry, close your eyes, cover your ears, and quietly sit in the corner. Everything will be fine. Puppet, the halo of Gang is too great. ALEX You dont even have to protect yourself, and you can even be wary of your son. How great, but dont worry, he will forget you sooner orter. Facing ALEX, Ming You spoke very directly. He hated women and hated women. Yi Fan was tired, so he sat on the chair opposite ALEX and watched as he was panting at the ALEX. As for JONE, Yi Fan felt that he would have time to teach. He nced at Lan Rous body and said impatiently. ALEX, do you know how long it took to find this body? What a pity! Back then, when she left me, she actually wanted to marry a little girl under mymand. How could I not be good? She even ruined that mans child. I tried to dirty her and threatened her. In the end, I killed her. Why would you be like her? All of you are the same! In the future, I will make your son like me and hate bad women like you, but in this world, I cant find a woman like you until now. You will live until someone can rece you! The so-called affectionate feeling was just that they couldnt find a suitable substitute. Oh, right, do you know how my father died? It was me who poisoned him. Hes close to you. I cant stand any man being so close to you. Even if Young Master is your son, he cant be considered your son. What a monstrous man. Yi Fan had already surpassed ALEXs understanding of him. That was his biological father. How could Yi Fan be so frightened that he cared about Yi Fan in the considerate right down to the most trivial detail. He had done so much for him behind the scenes, yet it was such an ending. ALEX ALEX ALEX At least this time, she was stunned. Although ALEXs body was full of energy, she could feel the efficacy of her body decreasing and her physical strength was recovering. To her, this small wound wasnt much. When she was carrying out her mission, ALEX had been much more powerful than it was now. She had been surrounded and survived, and today, for the sake of ALEX, she had to survive. Time passed and Ming You had clearly drank a lot. ALEX ALEX ALEX Dumbfounded. At this time, it is the most important thing to restore your physical strength as soon as possible. In the room, Yi Fan had already drunk Hanhans wine, enough to make him unconscious. Nothing was happening outside. The distribution of the Seven Star Gang had been taken down, including Country Ts departure. However, Gong Siming and Si Wan had left home all the way, unable to find the ALEX and the childs shadow. Even Yi Fan had not appeared. This made Zhuo Ni anxious because it meant that the three of them were likely together, which meant that ALEX and the child were in danger. Standing in the bedroom of ALEX, Si Wan frowned. Not only Si Wan, even Gong Siming and Zhuo Ni were confused. Although there were many people dead outside, the servants who had left home and the people from barehanded didnt hurt them. How could there be such a strong feeling in this room? Ming, something is wrong here!N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Yes, I also felt it. Jinwan, I think we found their ce. Zhuo Ni didnt say a word but carefully observed everything in the room. They were all experienced people, so they were still confident in their ability to break through these tricks. At this time, time is life. Gong Simings phone rang and he picked up the call very quickly. Gong Siming, the three of you are stupid too. It has been such A long time and you cant find A small A. Its enough. The switch in the room is behind the photo opposite the bed. Luofengs call came in time. Gong Siming immediately took down the photo opposite the ALEX bed. Its a password lock! Gong Siming whispered. Over the phone, Luofeng cursed, You bastard, but you cant stop me. Give me 30 seconds. Tell Zhuo Ni not to look down on me anymore. Look at you. When it was time, Luofeng was still joking. Suddenly, Luofengs voice fell and the door opened. A smelling smell came out, mixed with the smell, and it was really not a ce that people could bring. Right, Gong Siming, dont kill Yi Fan. Someone will take care of himter. After that, Luofeng didnt care whether Gong Siming agreed or not and directly cut off the call. The situation inside was not very optimistic and Zhuo Ni was going crazy. Chapter 610: Unbearable Gang Things -4 Thanks to the fact that Zhuo Nis attention was all on ALEX, he waspletely worried about this drunk be unconsciouss Yi Fan. Si Wan had met Yi Fan before and had always learned about him through ALEX. However, it was something they had never imagined that Hanhan would be like this. After lurking in Country T for nearly four years, ALEX only discovered that anyone who looked like Lili was very depressed. However, looking at Yan Fan like this, he was really like someone with heavy thoughts. Who would be drunk at this time? Not only would they sleep in a room with the body, but more importantly, they could do such a thing in front of a three-year-old child. Zhuo Ni was looking at ALEX and couldnt care about the child at all. Si Wan wanted to report the child in the past, but the ALEX was so frightened that she felt someone approaching him, cuff and kick, very excited. Si Wan and Gong Siming couldnt get close to JONE and the JONE was still awake. Zhuo Ni, go take care of JONE first. He is your son and your son! I know, Xiao Chu. I know he is my son, but I cant let you go. It wasnt that Zhuo Ni didnt care about his son, but Zhuo Ni couldnt let go of the injured ALEX. Go, the child only knows you. Hes been taken care of by him! This was the mother. No matter when, the child was always before him. Unable to get rid of ALEX, Zhuo Ni could only call Si Wan over, let Si Wan take care of the ALEX, and he went to take care of the Nanjing. Yes, JONE was frightened very badly. It was Zhuo Ni who went over and couldnt get close to JONE Yes, JONE Mommy, Mommy, dont hurt my mother. No, no, no, Papa, save Mommy Hanhan! This JONE was really pitiful. Zhuo Ni, who had always been strong, actually cried, and it was cry and shed bitter tears. Zhuo Ni choke with sobs, but he still said it intermittently. JONE, Im Papa, Papa. Do you still remember me? Looking at the sad look on JONE, Zhuo Ni felt heartache. He took out the pendant that was given to him by the JONE and cried. Yanzi, do you still remember who I am? I will not hurt you. I will take you and my mother out of here. I promise that I will not let you suffer any harm in the future! Looking at the Childe, JONE swiped, but he still couldnt rest assured and walked into Zhuo Nis house. Although Zhuo Ni was very anxious, he did not make things difficult for JONE and patiently talked to JONE. It took a long time for JONE to enter Zhuo Nis house. This was Zhuo Nis most fearful time. His son only recognised him as his father. Seeing that the two of them were so good, Gong Siming was relieved. Si Wan also checked ALEX. Apart from some external injuries, there were no other injuries at the ALEX but her body was a little weak. JONE JONE JONE Yi Fan was still asleep. If Zhuo Ni didnt need to protect JONE, he would definitely go over and remove Hanhan eight pieces. Even though Zhuo Ni did not go over, his eyes were full of fear. Ming, he wants Hanhan to die! In this situation, what should Gong Siming say? If he told Zhuo Ni that someone took Yi Fans life, Zhuo Ni would definitely go crazy. But if he didnt say it and couldnt do it, Gong Siming hesitated. His life is mine! A voice came from the door. They knew this person. Nn Muchen! Si Wan was very surprised. She had disappeared for so many years and suddenly appeared like this. No matter how impulsive Zhuo Ni was, it was impossible for him to face Nn Muchen if he wanted his life. Nn Muchen was Si Wans murderer and Fu Gongyans little dude. In any way, Zhuo Ni would not have a bad rtionship with Nn Muchen. This Nn Muchen had disappeared for so many years and suddenly appeared for Yi Fan, which made Si Wan and Gong Siming confused. Wanwan, long time no see. Did you miss me? In front of Gong Siming, this Nn Muchen was bold enough to tease his wife in a grant way. Since Nn Muchen saved Si Wans life, Gong Siming would go up and throw him away. Youre still so unruly. I think you and I, Hanhan, can definitely be good friends. Si Wan was not angry. After all, this man saved her with his life, and Nn Muchen was a good person, just like Luofeng.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Nn Muchen didnt get anyfort from Si Wan and turned to talk to Gong Siming and Zhuo Ni. Young Master, Young Master, how are you two big brothers? Are you curious, why am I here? Im really not here to befriend you. ALEX, tell them, am I telling the truth? The few of them were puzzled. The ALEX was directly surrounded by Yi Fan. Nn Muchen frowned when he saw that they were all know nothing about. No, dont you know? I am the master of the Seven Star Gang! This was practically a piece of news. Nn Muchen was actually the owner of the Seven Star Gang and helped them destroy their own gang. Are you here to be funny? Nn Muchen, youre the owner of the Ming You Gang. You helped us destroy the Seven Star Gang? Did you sleep for too long?! Only Si Wan would say these things to Nn Muchen directly. Other than her, no one else would say that. Nn Muchen just sneered and sat on the sofa beside him. This is nothing! Isnt it just a gang? If you like it, just go ahead. This b*tch actually dares to cover the Seven Star Gangs nickname and cause so many things. Even if you dont kill him, I will deal with it. Moreover, the Seventh Master is too big. Im really careful to manage it. This is good. What was this and what?! In such a long time, Gong Siming and Si Wan had been investigating the Seven Star Gang Master, but they did not have a clue. They did not expect that the person they wanted to investigate was actually someone beside them. ording to the rumors that the family had heard before the alliance, Ming You seemed to be the best candidate. However, they never thought that the people around them would be rted to the Seven Star Gang. Perhaps the Seven Star Gang would be high-profile. The owners life and death were unknown and there would definitely be some ready to do STH. In the end, it was because of Si Wan that such a thing happened. Si Wan was somewhat sorry when she thought about it. Nn Muchen seemed to understand Si Wans feelings and said calmly as he sat there. This bunch of bastards actually wanted to kill my rece. Thanks to my sister and Hanhans intelligence, they took me to hide. Otherwise, I wouldnt have seen you today. Chapter 611: An Unbearable Past -5 People who have always been brothers would betray themselves and even send arge group of men to kill him. How could Nn Muchen forgive such a thing so easily and let him be pregnant? He looked calm on the surface, but he couldnt hide his disappointment and sadness from the bottom of his heart. Ln, my brother who grew up with me, is a few years older than me. He is like a big brother, protecting me. I came to ask him why he betrayed me! Why did he do those shameful things! This was enough. How could so many messy things happen? It was such a bloody plot. The point was that Fu Gongyan was not clear. It seemed that Fu Gongyan knew a lot of things and had helped them a lot.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. But when Ming You came, whoever helped her would be the can make nothing of it. Yi Fan killed her fiancee and killed his biological father. Are you sure that you know Yan Fan? ALEX ALEX ALEX Her voice was still a little weak, but herplexion recovered a lot. When she spoke, she looked at Zhuo Ni and JONE,pletely ignoring whether Hanhan could ept it or not. She didnt care whether other people believed it or not, but she was just stating the truth. It was obvious that Nn Muchen was a little surprised. He looked at the sleeping Yi Fan in an unimaginable manner. You killed Xiao Yi, its him! That tone of voice was like the hatred of snatching his wife, the hatred of killing his father, and Nn Muchen seemed to havepletely changed. Yan Lu slowly walked over to Yi Fans side. Nn Muchen picked up the wine that was still on the ground and poured it all over his head. Who is it?! Who gave me the water, I will kill you! Looking at the ghost like Yi Fan, Nn Muchens corner drew a contemptuous arc. His back was facing Gong Siming and Si Wan, but Ming Ying looked very cold. Si Wan and Gong Siming looked at Hanhan and shook their heads helplessly. Ming You squinted her eyes and saw Nn Muchen. She immediately jumped up from the chair and shouted, Ghosts, ghosts! Ghosts! Ghosts! Im not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door! Ming You didnt need to ask anymore. All the answers were reflected in Lei Fans instinctive reaction. You killed Xiao Yi! Nn Muchen was not leaving the world, but making the final confirmation. Li Fan was obviously a little surprised, but he saw that Gong Siming and Si Wan were there and understood what was going on. Yes, I killed her. Who let her choose you over me! It was another emotional dispute. Gong Siming had already held Si Wan in his arms. From the reaction of Nn Muchen when he heard what ALEX said, the two of them had already guessed that something had happened. Back then, we agreed that Little Ai chooses freely. No matter who she chooses, the other party will sincerely bless her! What have you done? You killed her and she was still pregnant with my child. She was my wife, your sister! This was what Gong Siming and Si Wan did not expect. In other words, Yi Fan was indeed cruel. ALEX ALEX ALEX Little girl? It was the one I wanted to meet, the one I fell in love with. I was about to get engaged to her, yet you appeared! Lei Fan didnt feel any guilt at all, and he felt that what he said was right. Such love was the most terrible, be opinionated, and selfishly hurt others. Yi Fan, Little Ai and I are high school ssmates and college ssmates. Weve loved each other since we were 14 years old. Its always been you who fantasized about your love. When you met, she was preparing for our wedding, but you seem too deep. In just a month, youve fallen into a trap. If it wasnt for the sake of making you feel better, there was no need for us to make that choice with you at all. Ive told you about this more than once. You promised me that you would be fine, what did you do? Nn Muchen was clearly in a state of breakdown. Their kindness hadpletely turned into a capital for Yan Fan to wreak havoc. Hanhan, will I believe it if you say it? Youre just dreaming. You betrayed me. No one can leave the woman I want! Yi Fan was able to enjoy the pain of Nn Muchen. Hisughter was ridicule and his tone was confident. Guan Chen, you dont need to say anything. He wont understand. When he heard Si Wans words, tears fell from the corner of Nn Muchens eyes. He had long known that Lili was a very angry person, but he still chose to believe in Yi Fan. It was his fault that he chose to believe in Yi Fan back then. Thats right. If I hadnt cared about the fake love from back then, Little Love wouldnt have died, and my child wouldnt have died. Everything now was done by me! Nn Muchen was ming him, and he fell into a kind of regret and me. Yi Fan wanted to see him like this because he wanted to make him die. Nn Muchen, do you know what youre doing now? Everything was caused by Yi Fan. What are you doing there? But Ming You couldnt listen to him at all. He was already immersed in the past. It seemed like the pain of losing love had never left and had been entangled with him. It was impossible for Nn Muchen to wake up now. In other words, Si Wan almost died in Yi Fans hands, which was also filled with hatred. Ming, I think we should handle this person! After that, Si Wans fingers moved and Ming You fell to the ground. By the time Nn Muchen checked, Yi Fan had lost his breath and heartbeat. Si Wan hated this kind of way of dealing with do things sloppily the most, and Nn Muchen, as a man, was too irresolute and hesitant, which surprised Si Wan. Jinwan. How did you kill Hanhan? I havent tortured him yet! God! What kind of existence was Nn Muchen? It really made Si Wan want to die. This horse was very loud! Since the matter has been settled, I will leave first. Nn Muchen was quite clever. He knew that if he stayed, he would be questioned by Gong Siming and Si Wan. In order to avoid such a situation, he chose to go first. Watching Ming Ying leave, Si Wan is very clear that he is not only worried about the Seven Star Gang. Nn Muchen was not such a simple person. It seemed like they should talk to Nn Muchen. This guy was always so hard to guess. In the car, Nn Muchens eyes were full of fear and tears were still rolling. He took out a photo of the girl in the photo. Looking closely, Hanhan and Hanhan looked very simr, but Hanhan was a few years older. If Si Wan saw this photo, she would be very surprised. Xiao Yi, it was me who harmed you. Dont worry, the previous Ming You Gang is gone, and the people who hurt you are dead. I will continue. I will let you see the world you want. After that, Nn Muchen stuck the photo to his heart and smiled happily. Chapter 612: Heart Waves Three yearster, in the capital. Everything had returned to normal. Gong Siming and Si Wan returned to thepany. Now that they had solved the crisis that Yanzhou had to face, the Seven Star Gang no longer existed, at least in the eyes of Gong Siming and Si Wan. People always say that time will heal. The wounds in the body can heal, and they can even be better than before through surgery, but the spiritual scars are very difficult to heal. Tong Ying, the mediapany under the corporation has epted a new batch of models. Director Mu asked me to ask you if you and Mr. Yan could spare some time to stand on the tform and help them win. In thepany, Muye Yu always had someone call her director Mu. It was better for her not to use his surname. In thepany, Gong Siming and Si Wan had always been called Muye Yu Jinye, and no one in thepany had ever called Hanhan Yu. Looking at the file on theputer, Si Wan looked up at Secretary Zhang and said with a smile. Secretary Zhang, just watch and arrange this. Si Wan and Gong Siming trusted Secretary Zhang very much. Secretary Zhang was an old man in the Gongs Group. When Yan Xiuya was around, she had always been working as a secretary, and now she was the chief secretary of the Gongs Group. Not only did she spend a long time in the Gongs Group, she was also honest and reliable. Most of the time, Si Wan and Gong Siming didnt have to worry about work arrangements. Secretary Zhangs arrangement was very reasonable. There was a big crisis in the Yan family. Secretary Zhang stood on the side of Gong Siming and Si Wan and never wavered. Alright, Tong Yan, Ive arranged for the schedule to be sent to you and CEO Yan. After that, Secretary Zhang left Si Wans office without hesitation. She was always a business is business and maintained a rational mind in thepany. Si Wan appreciated Secretary Zhangs point of view very much. Even though it was a little awkward, Si Wan found it quite cute and often teased this sloppy Secretary Zhang. Everything returned to normal and Si Wan and Gong Siming started their own work. The phone rang and Si Wan looked at the name on the phone. The fear on her face instantly disappeared. They returned to normal life except for Zhuo Ni and ALEX. The fear that JONE received was too big, which led to self-istion. Except for Zhuo Ni and JONE, it didnt dare to get close to anyone. A cute child turned into a child who hid in the bed and in the corner every day. Sometimes, Zhuo Ni and ALEX couldnt get close to ALEX. What was more worrying about was that the number of self-harm, injuries to themselves, the wall, and the building, etc. were all kinds of ways to make Zhuo Ni and the IV Syndicate know what to do. For the sake of JONE, Zhuo Ni and JONE, even people like Si Yue who specialized in psychology were be at a loss what to do. The child is too young. There is no way to follow the adults treatment method. Zhuo Ni and ALEX have gone to several rted treatment facilities, all of which are in vain. Now, Zhuo Ni and ALEX had given them a time of ALEX, but as long as one didnt pay attention to it, it would be hidden. It was hidden so that no one would be able to find it.N?velDrama.Org content. Every day, ALEX was very nervous, and because of the matter between her and Zhuo Ni, there was no time to say anything, nor was they ready to say anything. The two of them were entangled ine very naturally. Having received the certificate of marriage, Zhuo Ni always said that he owed JONE a perfect wedding. The situation at the JONE was not good, so they had no time and energy to hold the wedding. After answering the call, a worried voice came from ALEX. Sis Si Wan, we cant find Hanhan again at JONE Without waiting for ALEX to finish speaking, Si Wan turned around and said. Dont worry, Ill rush over immediately. It was true every day. Si Wan seemed to be very familiar with finding children. Every time, Si Wan helped find them, and the ces they found were all different. Thest time, they were found in the basement that Zhuo Ni had used for many years. No one knew how JONE opened the door. Coincidentally, this month was home too. Coincidentally, she asked the moon to go over and see. Si Wan called her. Sis, the JONE is hidden again. Follow me to take a look. Ive already left thepany. Lets meet Zhuo Ni. Alright, Jinwan, Ill drive over right away. Si Yue is also the mother of two children. In Jinnian, Si Yue gave birth to a daughter named Ming Suqi. Once this child was born, it could be said that she loved her. Even Si Huating, who was ying outside, stayed at home for more than a year before he went out. Si Yue was also curious as to why JONEs condition was not good. Many treatment had been used, but Si Yue had been studying it all the time. In the past, Zhang Sihao, Hanhan and Hanhan had been frightened, but none of them had be like this. Although JONE saw what he shouldnt have seen, especially when he saw his mother guilty, it was reasonable to say that the childs memory would choose to avoid it. However, there was no improvement in the JONE In fact, it was useless even hypnosis. Yue, where are you going? Zhang Qilin asked curiously when he saw Moonlight running away. Ill go look at JONE. Yin Wan called to say he hid again. Ill go see whats going on. When he heard Si Yues words, Zhang Qilin grabbed a jacket and walked out with Si Yue. It had been three years and the condition of JONE still hadnt improved at all. It was really impatient. Because of this, the lives of Zhuo Ni and JONE It was also because of this, they had been trapped in a frequently hidden game. The family. Zhuo Ni and ALEX anxiously searched, while at the same time, many powerful soldiers came to help. But after searching for almost an hour, he didnt find anything. ALEX ALEX ALEX In the past three years, she and Zhuo Ni had put all their experience on the child, but the situation at JONE was not getting better at all. The child was still young, so they couldnt always use aphrodisiac. What was going on? Why was the condition of JONE not good?! They had found so many doctors, all the worlds experts, and they had visited them. There was nothing they could do. Some even said that JONE had already been drugged. Did that incident have such an impact on JONE? After Ming Ming came out, there was nothing much about JONE. How did it suddenly turn into a daze, and it hadnt changed for three years. In the eyes of ALEX, this was no longer a trauma to Hanhans soul. There was definitely something they didnt know. Chapter 613: Poisoned This sort of life had enough of ALEX. This time, she would never dare take him to get sick because she was afraid. This was not a psychological problem at all. It was not because of a major stimtion. In the eyes of ALEX, someone had cursed ALEX It was simply a curse, which was why the ALEX ended up like this. Although this is a bit unbelievable, ALEX feels like looking at another person every time with the eyes of ALEX, not his own son. Zhuo Ni, no matter what, I have to take his son to see the doctor this time. This was the argument between Zhuo Ni and ALEX Ming You. In the world of Zhuo Ni, doctors are always evil, there is no the monsters and freaks of all descriptions, let alone curse. If the person who casually cast a curse can sessfully speak, the world is a scene of chaos, but Zhuo Ni is also a incapable of action, a doctor, and ALEX is the instinct of his mother. Zhuo Ni has no way to change it at all. The most important thing now was to find JONE. As for other things, lets talk about it after finding the child. If Zhuo Ni says no to the JONE now, it is not just a matter of fighting, it is estimated that they have to fight. ALEX ALEX ALEX Having a temper is always much stronger than having it in his heart. Zhuo Ni, I know what youre thinking. This time, I wont let you get it over like that. I dont want my son to hide forever. After finishing, ALEX turned and left. Zhuo Ni looked at Hanhan at the ALEX and felt sad. Every time, Zhuo Ni would slip by, but this time ALEX seemed to be real. Zhuo Ni couldnt tell it so easily. Zhuo Ni stood on the spot and murmured, JONE, whats wrong with you? He had already seen too many things about strange and entric. Zhuo Ni had already met Ming Yous resurrection, but he was troubled by JONEs illness. It was really strange. It wasnt that Zhuo Ni didnt believe in ALEX, but Zhuo Ni didnt believe in the legendary things. There must be a reason for it. JONE must be a catalyst. If it wasnt for the shock of that time, what would have made JONE like this? Zhuo Ni, have you found it? Si Wans voice came from afar. Zhuo Ni came over and looked at Si Wan, shaking his head helplessly. From Zhuo Nis expression, Si Wan saw a different worry. Zhuo Ni, did something happen? Zhuo Ni had nothing to hide from Si Wan, so he told Si Wan about ALEXs n. At Hanhans ce, Si Wan had heard of the existence of Divine Physician Yang, but the cost of this Hanhan was too high. It was likely that Zhuo Ni and ALEX could not bear it. In the world of psychiatry, there were their own unique rules, and different people had different rules. I will help you with this matter. Lets find the child first. Si Wan did not dare to promise anything about this matter. After all, Divine Physician Yang did have some ability. Otherwise, there would not be so many people who would risk their lives to go to the hospital. However, JONE is not sure why, so it is better not to be too impulsive. Si Wan, please. Zhuo Ni said gratefully. All these years, thanks to Si Wans help, or else JONE was so stubborn that Zhuo Ni really didnt know what to do. Si Wan just smiled and said nothing. For some reason, Si Wan could always find JONE. It was not because of rhinoceros, but because Si Wan could always smell a special fragrance. This fragrance was not obvious, but Si Wan had smelled it before. Si Wan would find the JONE with the scent every time. Sometimes, Si Wan would think that JONE was like this because of her. Otherwise, why would she find someone every time? But if she came with Si Wan, what about JONE? Wasnt it more direct to look for Hanhan? Si Wan always came to find someone with a confused mood. Ming You was stunned. It was the same fragrance. Without even thinking, Si Wan found JONE in the cupboard in the corner of the kitchen of Zhuo Ni. It was hard to understand how JONE was six years old now. It was not young, so it was hard to understand how it got in. Si Wan really didnt know how to describe the feeling of fear in her heart. Jinwan, you found it! Si Wan stood in the kitchen and stared at the JONE hidden inside through the narrow mouth. Si Yue walked to the side of and said in surprise. When they heard Si Yues voice, Zhuo Ni and ALEX rushed over. They looked at the ALEX in the cupboard, and Zhuo Ni and Nanjing didnt know how to describe their feelings. This had to be dismantled to safely make people out, and the people in Hanhan could only be Zhuo Ni and ALEX. As soon as others approached, the ALEX would be scared, and even Si Wan would just stand in the distance and watch. Zhuo Ni and ALEX finally got the child out. For some reason, JONE was very quiet today. It was neither crying nor making a fuss, which surprised Zhuo Ni and JONE It was very surprised. Just as Zhuo Ni walked past Zhang Qilin with the child in his arms, Zhang Qilin suddenly said, Stop. Zhuo Ni stood on the spot with the child in his arms and looked at Zhang Qilin in confusion.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Zhang Qilin walked over quickly. JONE fell asleep. Ming Lin, what are you? Zhuo Ni was a little strange but he knew that Zhang Qilin wouldnt hurt JONE so Zhang Qilin must have discovered something. Exin to youter. Take the child back to the room and put it on the bed. Ill get something in the car and go over soon. Hearing Zhang Qilins words, Zhuo Ni took the child back to the room without hesitation and put it on the bed. Zhang Qilin took his suitcase and walked to JONE. Under everyones gaze, he stabbed downwards and blood with the smell of ck flowed from the fingertips of the JONE. Thats the taste! Si Wan said excitedly. Not only Si Wan could smell it, everyone present could smell it. The ten fingers and toes of the JONE released such ck blood. After Zhang Qilin tied it up for JONE, he stood up and his face darkened. The child is not a mental illness at all. He is poisoned. Everyone was surprised that it was poisoned! Today, Yan Lu didnte so coincidentally. It was estimated that no one would notice that JONE was due to poisoning. Chapter 614: waking from a dream It had been three years and JONE had always been like this. They had been in the psychiatry area and hadnt tried other examinations at all. If we had to get a blood test earlier, JONE wouldnt have been punished for three years. Hanhan, is the poison in JONE difficult to cure? Si Yue knew that this was the question that Zhuo Ni and ALEX wanted to ask most. In three years, the poison might have invaded the five viscera and six bowels and it would be very dangerous. They didnt dare ask, but this question had to be asked. Si Yue didnt want to miss too much time on this question and directly asked it. Zhuo Ni and ALEX were nervous. They were afraid of facing this matter. If the poison in the body of the ALEX was already very heavy, they didnt know how to face it. The poison has already been released. This poison is very simr to the poison in the previous month. It has a time limit. It must have been taken for a long time. Once it is stopped, the toxin will gather at the tip of the Phoenix and it will be fine if it is released. In other words, in the family, someone gave JONE poison. Zhang Qilins words made Zhuo Ni and ALEX furious. Who could be in contact with ALEX every day, and even poison it to it? Zhuo Ni, give me all the medicine that the child usually takes. I have to take it back to test it out and see what the situation is! Medicine? When they heard Zhang Qilin say this, Zhuo Ni and ALEX were both being at a loss what to do. Usually, there were ALEX Usually, ALEX The calming drugs would have a bad effect on the childs body. Zhuo Ni and the two of them didnt give the IV Syndicate at all. In other words, the child usually has something to eat except for food. Zhang Qilin changed his words, because Zhuo Ni and ALEX had written the words My son doesnt want medicine on their faces. ALEX ALEX ALEX At that time, after returning from Country T to the capital, JONEs diet had always been bad. The doctor suggested that JONE could eat some of the products like mincemeat in order to prevent malnourishment. At that time, Zhuo Ni and ALEX both thought that eating a piece would improve the childs health, but they never thought that something like this would happen. In the past three years, they personally fed the poison to JONE. Zhuo Ni and ALEX felt that their Zhuo Ni was stupid to believe in other people so easily, causing the suffering for so long. After putting the medicine on his nose and smelling it, Zhang Qilin said tly, You can go to the doctor to bring it back and ask. It is this medicine. As for the ingredients, I have to go back to theb to find out. Zhuo Ni and ALEX did not want to know or have no interest in knowing what the drug was. The only thing they cared about was the health of the ALEX The drug. They didnt care about anything else and didnt want to know. Is there any side effects of this drug? Zhuo Ni went to bring the doctor back and asked Zhang Qilin worriedly. Not only Zhuo Ni was nervous, even Si Wan was a little nervous. If its the kind of medicine that I know, there wont be much side effect. Its that Young Master feels a little weak. As long as he takes good care of his health, there wont be any big problems. Everyone was relieved when they heard Zhang Qilin say this. If it wasnt for the fact that the poison in JONE was neutralized slowly, Zhang Qilin wouldnt have been able to bleed. After all, the child was still young and the poison was eliminated as soon as possible, so that the JONE would return to normal as soon as possible. You dont have to worry too much. The childs body is tired. When he wakes up, hell be fine. After the game, Zhang Qilin took the piece that he had been eating for Jone and left the family with Si Yue. Si Wan didnt stop and left the family. Zhuo Ni and ALEX stood in front of the bed at ALEX, quietly looking at the sleeping Phoenix at the ALEX. This was the first time in three years. For the first time in the past three years, Zhuo Ni and ALEX looked so seriously at the pang at the ALEX. In the past three years, Zhuo Ni and ALEX had been paying attention to the condition of ALEX. They hadnt seriously looked at it. He had grown up and was different from the child he remembered. In the past, the JONE was practically the version of Zhuo Ni, but now the eyes of the JONE were bing more and more like the JONE, bing more and more beautiful. Yes, a boy looked more and more beautiful. Zhuo Ni, our son has grown up. Today, I realized that his hair is so long. Tears fell from ALEX. It had been three years. This was the first time they looked at the child so attentively. Zhuo Ni nodded with satisfaction. Eh Chu, he looked like you when he fell asleep, especially the part of his eyes. Hes already asleep. Can you see his eyes? ALEX ALEX When ALEX heard Zhuo Nis words, he couldnt help butugh. Zhuo Ni also smiled. They could finally sleep well, and JONE could finally sleep well. The thought that after JONE wakes up, he will be the happy and healthy child, which makes Zhuo Ni and JONE happy. Happy Yangyu, ALEX was very worried about whether the current him would be affected by what happened three years ago. After the poison was neutralized, would JONE definitely restore Luo Chu? The two of them leaned against each other and fell asleep in front of the bed of JONE. It had been three years. For the first time, their family had slept soundly. Mommy, Mommy! The careful voice of JONE woke the sleeping Zhuo Ni and JONE. Zhuo Ni and ALEX were excited when they turned on the headlights. It had been three years, but this was the first time they had heard a voice so clearly from the ALEX. After the lights lit up, ALEX locked the confused ALEX. JONE, everything will be fine, youre finally awake! She cried when she saw ALEX, and the pain was so great that she wiped her tears. Mommy, dont cry. Ill protect you in the future. I wont let anyone hurt you again. Ill grow up and protect you! Suddenly, the childs memory remained three years ago. JONE, everything has passed. Mother and Dad will be by your side to protect you. No, Mommy, I dont want Papa, I dont want Papa!N?velDrama.Org content. ALEX ALEX ALEX JONE, look, look carefully at who Papa is! As he said this, ALEX reached out and pulled Zhuo Ni to the front of ALEX. Zhuo Ni had a faint smile on his face, and his rims were red. Looking at the panic on his face, he said in a swallowing voice. JONE, Im Papa. Do you still remember me taking you to the garden? And Mommy, lets sit together in the ring. Hearing Zhuo Nis words, JONEs eyes were very confused, as if he was trying hard to recall things. Mommy, Papa, I seem to have a long, long dream. Its very sweet. Zhuo Ni picked up JONE and answered with a very gentle answer to the words of JONE. Yes, you have a very long dream. Now that youre awake, your parents will always be by your side. Chapter 615: Mold Waves Three years of memory is blurry, which is also a blessing for JONE. Although that nightmare would still appear, JONEs character was not affected by bad effects. Under the care of Zhuo Ni and JONE, it gradually opened up the heart. The feeling in his heart continued to grow, and the pain of his vague memory gradually dissipated. It was beneficial for a child to be young, which was more conducive to the receding of painful memories and also more conducive to epting the happiness in front of him. The Gongs Group. In the chairmans office, Si Wan was still working earnestly while Gong Siming sat opposite Si Wan in his military uniform, quietly watching the serious work of Khai. The sound was heard and Si Wan said without raising her head, Come in. Gong Siming sat on Si Wans water without saying anything. Mr. Yu, Mr. Yu, the car is ready. The press conference is about to begin. We can leave now. Si Wan stood up, tidied up her clothes and walked to Gong Siming. Gong Siming held Si Wans hand tightly and the two followed behind Secretary Zhang. Its not like I should change into a new outfit to match your military uniform. Wanwan, the military uniform cant bepared to any clothing. This is the highest honor and pride. I know, but Im wearing a ck dress. Is it not too formal? Should I change it? Everything you wear is the best. Dont forget that youre the handsome Madam, the most beautiful woman. The conversation between Gong Siming and Si Wan reached Secretary Zhangs ears. No matter the time, the two of them couldnt finish their nonsense. The key was to hold back at all, and in any asion, it seemed like they were only each other. It was thanks to Secretary Zhang that he was used to it. Otherwise, it would be hard for them to tolerate such abuse. After the two got into the car, Secretary Zhang turned back to the building of the Gongs Group. At the press conference. Muye was busy with everything and everything was arranged very properly. This time, there were a total of 12 new models, all of them young ones. The eldest was only 18 years old, and every one of them was a young brother who walked on the street. One of them had silver hair and blue eyebrows. He furrowed his eyebrows and smiled contemptuously. The other models were fixing their faces. Only he was staring at everything around him, as though he didnt want to be with these people. Even among the group of bros, this model was very eye-catching. Mr. Yu and Mr. Yan are here. Everyone, please get in ce. The entrance of the crew was several degrees higher, and the venue instantly became tense. It was really rare for the chairman and CEO of the Gongs Group to appear at the same time. The most important thing was that there would be another generation member standing on stage for them today. When she heard that Si Wan was here, the long-haired Hanhan revealed an indescribable excitement. All the staff were ready. First, Luo Chuan went on stage to interact with everyone. The other models used all of their interaction with the audience to increase their tolerance. They only had their hair on their faces. The from first tost didnt move, just standing on the spot with a calm yet indifferent expression. But his voice was the highest. Vence, Vence, Ming You! Everyone was shouting the silver-haired models name. The passionate snoring made both Gong Siming and Si Wan feel a trace of fear. Wanwan, looks like theres a talent among the neers this time. Si Wan said proudly when she heard Gong Simings words. But this time? Over the past few years, ourpanys Weibo Entertainment has produced quite a number of talents. Now, after Imperial Counsellor, there are also judges for the international awards. The whole country is around, only ourpany has appeared. Si Wan always liked to seek praise in front of Gong Siming. No matter how much praise Gong Siming gave, she was very reluctant to use it. As for others, whether it was good or bad words, Si Wan never cared. Gong Siming was used to Si Wans initiative to look for an award and would never be stingy with his praise. Of course, the chairman of the Gongs Group is someone who hates the enemy. The simple award made Si Wan smile the happiest. Thats right, the person you love is like this. No matter if the other persons words are so gorgeous, it is the most beautifulnguage. Thats because she has the most outstanding husband in the world. Si Wan nestled on Gong Simings shoulder and Gong Siming sit square, but her smile was very warm. The smile was so warm that everyone around them couldnt help but look at the model couple. I heard theres another surprise today! Gong Siming suddenly said. Si Wan blinked and looked at Gong Siming in front of her. Is that so? It seems that your information is better than mine. In fact, Gong Siming and Si Wan would not pay much attention to these things. This time, Muyes arrangement must have her reasons. They believed that Muye would not ask more. After all, it was too fast to update the gods in the world, and Muyes job was not so fazed. This time, this waspletely proven. The reason why there was such an arrangement was because of the rise of many entertainmentpanies, which affected the entertainmentpany in the Gongs Group. Whether it was Gong Siming or Si Wan, they were very famous figures. Gangli was something the leaders of otherpanies could not win against. This was the advantage of the Gongs Group, an advantage that others would never achieve. Suddenly, the young man was in a state of chaos, and someone was moring for Vence to step down. Although they didnt know what was going on, there werent many people who dared to do so with the Gongs Group. There were always some beyond ones ability. At the beginning of the chaos, Gong Siming and Si Wan noticed that there were a few people under the young master who were very calm and unafraid of death. Gong Siming and Si Wan had a mocking smile on their faces. It seemed that these people really did not know if Gong Siming and Kafa could not mess with. Gong Siming and Si Wan went on stage because they knew that no matter what they did, Muye would find a way to get back to their n. When they saw Gong Siming appear at the scene in his military uniform, everyone was stunned and yelled, God. Gong Siming didnt have to say anything, just standing there was enough. Everyones strength was on Gong Siming and Si Wan. No one noticed a hint of sharpness in Vences eyes. From the beginning, Ming You looked at Gong Siming with strong jealousy and hatred. Si Wan stood by Gong Simings side. The two of them were verypatible and dazzling. The people at the scene wanted to escape but Si Wan smiled and said.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Now, were inviting a few onlookers on stage to interact with our models. Pleasee on stage. ording to their characteristics, Si Wan pointed at them one by one. Under everyones gaze, they had no way to turn around and leave. They could only stand up on stage. On the other hand, Muye has already started investigating the background of the few people who came on stage. The understanding didnt need words to express it. Chapter 616: Dog Food Is Endless The World Looking at the few people standing on the stage, Gong Simings expression did not change, but as long as Gong Siming looked at them, they immediately became very nervous and broke out in sweat. As if nothing had happened earlier, everyones strength had shifted. Wushuang, as expected of God, too manly! Wheres God? Gods are standing there. All of them seem to have lost their glory. This is the true idol! I still like Xiao Xuanqian type. Vens is the most handsome! There is noparison. One God, one is human! I like it all! Ming You! The fans were already in a crazy mode of showing love. Gong Siming and Vence were two people from different worlds, and there was noparison. Gong Siming never cared about other peoplesments. He was a little guy from wet behind the ears who did not have to put in ones eyes yet. Besides, there were many people in this world who were stronger than Gong Siming. If Gong Siming was afraid of it every day, he would really be sad. Si Wan held Gong Simings hand. Gong Siming looked at Si Wan and smiled, as if the whole world had nothing to do with them. Wow! The people under the bait couldnt help but cheer when they saw this scene. In as everyone knows, Gong Siming and Si Wan loved each other very much. They were model couples. The few people who went on stage were feel constrained and uneasy. They didnt know what to do, but when they were stunned, the big screen lit up. The few people gathered outside the press conference to discuss the matter. Due to todays special segment, it was to collectments and suggestions from the audience on the off-stage without knowing anything about it. Not only were there microcameras, there were also anti-weapons, and the things that these people discussed were recorded down. Today, its vins. Its said that Vence is the most outstanding model this year. He has the best prospects for development, but this Vence is an orphan and has no background. Lets cken him and let all of these models be affected so that the conference will end! But this is from the Gongs Group. Will it be dangerous if we do this? We dont have to worry about the rest of the matter. As long as we do our own things, we can take the money when the young master is done. There will be peopleing to fight against the Gongs Groupter. Who dares to fight against Gong Siming and Si Wan? Lets not worry about this kind of thing. Just fine yourself! Next, the guards will work separately! Ming You! What a coincidence. The few people on stage saw their n and all of them showed it in front of the audience. The fans below were boiling. If it wasnt for the security guards blocking them, they would havee over and peel off the few people on stage. Gong Simings face was gloomy while Si Wans face was still full of fear. The legs of those people had already softened. At this moment, Muye came to the stage and led the police to take away the person who had caused chaos just now. Everyone, be a little impatient. Next, we will broadcast the fans expectations for their idols, and our idols will choose a few viewers to fulfill their wishes. It immediately became very boiling, but it was full of joy as if nothing had happened. Having worked in this industry for so long, Muye hadpletely mastered the psychology of fans. She knew how to mobilize fans enthusiasm and adjust their mood. The press conference officially began. Gong Siming and Si Wan held hands and walked off the stage, handing the stage to the real guards. As for those people, Muye had already found out whichpany hade from. Businesspetition was a normal thing. There were not only a few people behind the scenes, but there were still many, but they only had one ending, that is, all of them were defeated. Si Wan was a person who wouldnt spare none people, but if the other party didnt know how to take advantage of her chances of survival, Si Wan didnt mind sending them to Han Cheng. Muye sat next to Si Wan. The two of them bowed their heads and whispered something. They would asionally smile, and their rtionship was very intimate. Gong Siming held Si Wans hand and never let go. There were cameras at the scene that specifically filmed Si Wan and Gong Siming, which was also a marketing method for the corporation. Of course, Gong Siming and Si Wan knew about these things. They usually did the same, but they never took it seriously. There were also people who said that they were acting in public, but they didnt mind because the voices outside would always be good and bad. They just needed to make sure that they were afraid of something else. He couldnt arrest all the people who were talking nonsense online. Rumors stopped in the eyes of the haters. The arrogant people were awakened by Hanhan. Gong Siming and Si Wan would never waste their anger and Bai Luochus strength.N?velDrama.Org content. The stage was filled with gossip until Vin said that the other half of his mind was Si Wan during the interview, causing the scene to lose control again. She had actually fallen in love with her boss, and she even loved her on the spot during the live stream. Gong Siming and Muyes expressions became very serious. This question had been arranged in advance. Every model had their own target and a promotional point, but Si Wan was not one of them. Si Wan had a look of fear on her face, but her eyes were full of indifference as she stared at Vence who had been staring at her on stage. Si Wan had the feeling of deja vu since she first saw Vence, but she was not sure that the boy in front of her reminded Si Wan of the child under Zhuo Ni, a person who even forgot his name. However, Hanhans appearance was a little different. Si Wan didnt know why she felt this way. Now Si Wan knew it, because the way Vence looked at her and the way Abduh looked at her was As like as two peas. The light hit Si Wan. Si Wan had been talking to Muye all the time. Gong Siming also regained his calm expression and held Khais hand. This scene seemed to embarrass the beloved Vence on stage. The host also knew the degree of love between Si Wan and Gong Siming, so he solved it with one sentence. Everyone saw that in the world of Tong Yan, there is only CEO Yan holding her hand, but Gods like Si Wan and CEO Yan should be the yearning of many people. However, dream was a dream, so she could only think about it in her dream. Under the hosts sparkling discourse, she had already confessed to Si Wan, while Gong Siming and Si Wan went to the camera of the whole world and gave her a bunch of dog food. Chapter 617: I’m Jealous The venue was even hotter than the concert. Todays press conference was not only a newbie, but also amercial for the jewelry of the Gongs Group. Next, were at the climax of the press conference. Today, a mysterious guest came to our venue as well. Who is he? Please sit back quietly and look forward to our meeting! The venue instantly fell silent and Ying Xiu officially started. First, the new models were showing off one by one, and their aura was stronger than the other. The guests on the show went on stage. The moment the model appeared, it immediately caused a stir. Si Wan and Gong Siming also looked at each other in surprise. It seems that they usually pay too little attention to the Gang World, but they dont know that Nn Muchen is a famous Hanhan, and his poprity is so high. His reputation in the Gang World is also so high. On the stage, Nn Muchen was very professional. Not only did he disy the most incisive of jewelry, he also disyed his elegant temperament. It brought a wonderful feeling to Gong Siming and Si Wan. Jinwan, this guy is quite good. Si Wan knew very well why Gong Siming became so sensitive. After Ming You saw Nn Muchen, Yan Lu said that he would marry him. At that time, he thought it was a childs joke, and their age gap was so big. But now it seems that this is not the case. If Young Master mentions Nn Muchen, Ming Yous eyes will shine and his whole person will be very bright. Si Wan knew very well that Hanhan was serious. She really wanted to marry Nn Muchen. From the moment she saw Nn Muchen, Hanhans whole heart was attached to Nn Muchen. Just like when Si Wan saw Gong Siming, she had decided on this person. After returning from Country T, Gong Siming and Yan Wan talked about this issue. Gong Siming stood as a father and he didnt want his daughter at all. He fell in love with a man who had experienced so many things and had a bitter heart. A persons heart is only that big. After once, it is difficult to deeply love another person. Even if you love, it is different. He has more trouble than we imagined. After Si Wan finished speaking, she saw Nn Muchen walking towards them. Without even thinking, Ming You definitely wanted to smash her onto the stage. For some reason, it was difficult for Nn Muchen and Gong Siming to get along well, giving people the feeling that they were born enemies, but they were like knows like. Si Wan epted Nn Muchens invitation and walked up to the T-stage with Nn Muchen. Si Wans atmosphere was very big and no one couldpare to her umted temperament over the years. At the end of the show, Gong Siming also went on stage. The three of them stood side by side, and they lined up as new models. Thank you for being able to see our press conference today. I hope that our models can learn from Luo Chen and achieve great achievements in the future. There were many idents at the press conference today. Just now, Nn Muchen pulled Si Wan onto the stage. No one expected that no matter how powerful the host was, his heart wouldnt be able to withstand continuous collisions. In order to prevent any idents from happening at the press conference, the host didnt give Nn Muchen a chance to speak. He just offered to thank him, but who was Nn Muchen? How could he make the arrangements? She grabbed the microphone from the hosts hand and revealed a faint smile on her face. At my age, I was still on the T-stage. It was a blessing from Jinnian. When I met the chairman of the Si Group in Jinnian, it was also a blessing from Yin Tian. I was really impressed that I heard someone daring to love him backstage.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. I was impressed that this neer had such a bad reputation. Back then, I had only boldly loved him when I was single. Ever since President Shi and Commander Gong were together, I gave up on it. Commander Gong and the chairman of the Si family had a lot of things to not take this matter to heart, but as their friend, I cant ignore it. Hanhan will be on my cklist in the future. I hope that the idol in the future will not only look good, but also be kind. I need to have a minimum moral heart, thank you! This was practically the end of Vences road of models. Nn Muchens position in the Gang-gang World was one thing. Anyone who went against him would never end well. Everyone sucked in a breath of relief. This time, Vins had actually bumped into his mouth. Nn Muchen did this to Gong Siming and Si Wan, because Gong Siming and Si Wan knew very well that Vence was not a pushover. He had a bad heart to say such things on such a big asion. However, for the sake of the reputation of the group, Gong Siming and Si Wan couldnt say anything. Hanhan was still young, plus he was an artist under him, so they couldnt go too far. Now that Nn Muchen had solved this big problem for them, everyone would only say that Nn Muchen had cut off Vences path, or that he would never involve Si Wan and Gong Siming. The hosts face turned green, and ten thousand pieces of mud flowed in his heart. He was afraid that his hosting career would end like this. Si Wan said with a smile while holding the microphone. Mr. Yan and I were pleasantly surprised by the appearance of Guan Chen. Thank you, everyone, for taking time to attend our press conference. Thank you, everyone. I hope everyone will continue to pay attention to the development of our young idols. Thank you, everyone. From the beginning to the end, Si Wan had nothing to do with him. Everyone was also stunned and there was no need to light up the sun of the whole world for a star that hadnt been lit yet. With regards to Vences development, everyone was already in a daze. The current Vence most likely regretted doing this. After it was over, Nn Muchen turned into a Dogskin ster and tightly hugged Si Wan, making Gong Simings face very dark. Im jealous. Looking at Si Wan and Nn Muchen walking in front, Gong Siming said extremely elegant and valuable. Nn Muchen burst intoughter and tears burst out. He had never seen such a cute side of Gong Siming. Si Wan walked to Gong Simings side and grabbed Gong Simings hand. She used actions to prove that Gong Siming was the only person in her heart. Facing Gong Siming and Si Wans lovey-dovey expression, Nn Muchen felt a sense of fear on his face. This man was really in every hour and moment, so he should be an actor. Chapter 618: Asking for Forgive At the press conference of the Gongs Group, there were some small interlude, but these small interludes made the neers in the Gongs Group rise to a new height, except for Vence. After Nn Muchen spoke, no one dared to go against him, and the fans fell. The current Vence had gone from heaven to hell and had lost the opportunity to develop in the Gang-producing World. In the apartment, Vences manager sent a letter of understanding to him. Looking at the documents on the table, Vence was furious and flipped the table. Why? Why did you treat me like this?! Si Wan, Ive been waiting for you for so many years. Is that how you treat me? I will not give up, I will not give up, you can only be mine! This angry look is really As like as two peas with Boo. After almost smashing the room, Ming You calmed down and sat on the sofa, gasping heavily. After sorting out her hair, Ming You took out her phone and made a call. As soon as the call went through, Vences tone became very sullen. Ming Mi, Im really wronged. At that time, I was told by Hanhan. They said that they could control the situation like this, but after I was done, take a look at what theyve done, sacrificed me, and let those people get up. I dont know what to do? When the other person heard Vences words, he immediately said with concern. Baby, dont worry, Hanhan will help you. Since we cant get together in the Gang-producing World, we still have the Gang-producing World and the Gang-producing World. When you are young, you can change your identity before heading out. No, Im going to be in the Gongs Group. Im going to make them regret treating me like this. Its not my fault. Why are you so embarrassed? Hearing Vences voice, the other person immediately became very distressed and his tone became even gentler. Baby, listen to you. Dont be unhappy. Ming Mi will figure out a way. There are other areas under the Gongs Group too. Lets try changing them. No, I want to be a model! Wen refused to give in at all. He looked like a spoiled child. The other party was unable to persuade Vence, so he could only agree to his request over the phone. The two of them came down in a very daze,pletely unlike what the mother and her son should say. Very quickly, Vence found an excuse to cut off the phone. After the call was cut off, Vence was in a veryfortable mood. He stood up and didnt care what he had smashed into the living room.N?velDrama.Org content. While he was resting, someone stealthily entered their house and helped him tidy up the living room. All the bad things changed. During this period, Vence was not disturbed at all. In the CEOs office in the Gongs Group. Gong Siming sat in front of the desk and looked at the document in his hand seriously. He couldnt see the degree of love at all. Recently, there was another rumor in the local news. Many reports said that the Gongs Group had decided to sacrifice Vences future to design a scene with Guan Chen. Now that high streets and backnes was talking about this matter, the public rtions team had already investigated it. It was deliberately sent by someone, and they even spent money to buy several news outlets to let them a whoop and a holler. However, the other party did not seem to be from the capital, and the public rtions team did not care about the other persons identity. Gong Siming and Si Wan did not care about this matter. Nn Muchen held onto himself and said that he would be the one who would be behind the scenes in three days. Before Nn Muchen could make a move, someone apologized. She didnte to see Gong Siming but went to find Si Wan. Si Wan and ALEX originally agreed. The two of them took the children out to y, but just as they walked out of the office door, they saw Ming You and Gu Yu rushing out. President Si, Im here to apologize to you. I hope you can forgive my mother! Why was Si Wan so wrong when she heard this? Si Wan didnt know Vins mother at all. She was talking about how she forgave and not forgave. But seeing as Vence didnt look like he was joking, Si Wan said to the security guards who were blocking him. Leave him alone. Secretary Zhang will bring him to Hanhan room to wait for me. Ill be there soon. Thank you, Chairman, thank you for giving me this opportunity. Wen shouted happily, not like the boy from the arrogant as if nobody on earth could beat him at the press conference. Looking at Vences appearance, Si Wan felt that something was wrong. Could it be that she was wrong? She was too suspicious. Before this, Boo had no parents at all, but this Vence said that he had a mother. No matter what, Si Wan still had to make things clear. She couldnt let thepany have a strong opponent just because she was worried. One need to know, Vences prospects were pretty good. This boys resume was very good, and his poprity was rising continuously. The incident at the press conference on the day of their departure, from how professional the model was, this boy had a good chance to enter the world. If he went to another entertainmentpany, it would be a loss for the Gongs Group. In the conference room. Vins acted like a dandy. Aside from his posture and posture, he maintained the image that a model should have, there were many small movements and expressions that were very changeable. Looking at Vence in the video, Si Wan sighed and walked to the conference room. Seeing Si Wan arrive, Vence immediately went up to greet her. President Shi, my mothers sequence of events doesnt know about this. Its because she loves me that she made the news in thepany. She really doesnt have any bad thoughts. He loves me since he was a child, and my the mother and her son, stick together and help each other in difficulties, she does everything around me. This time, please forgive my mother. I already told her that she was told to be told by the young master of thepany. At the press conference, I was responsible for what I said, but I was talking about Hanhan. The goddess in my heart was you. Apart from my mother, I thought you were the best woman in the world. Perhaps I didnt know how to speak and caused you to be troubled, but I didnt regret saying those words. Please have a lot of things, so dont make things difficult for my mother. Im willing to be hidden by thepany. I promise I wont leave thepany and join otherpanies. Please forgive me and my mother. Listening to what Vence said, Si Wan felt that this child was very smooth. Every sentence was for her mother. Si Wan was a mother, and now she had three children at home, so she understood how difficult it was to be a mother. In her mothers heart, her own child was everything. The sacrifices they could make for the child were limitless. How could Si Wan have the heart to hurt a mother who ignored her for the sake of her child! Chapter 619: Public Apologize Just like that, Si Wan didnt have Hanhans mother. At the same time, she had reached an agreement with Hanhan. Within ten years, Vence couldnt leave the Gongs Group. No matter whether the Gongs Group would vins or not, he had to obey the arrangements. With regards to Si Wans request, Vence agreed. The only request was that the Gongs Group couldnt pursue Vences mother. Si Wan also agreed to Vences request very quickly. The two sides reached an agreement, but the inte ripples still didnt continue and continued to ferment. Wen also promised that he would solve this matter very well and definitely not let the the Gongs Group be affected. Si Wan was not the type of person to be arrogant. Since Vins said that he had a way to solve this matter, Si Wan would let him do it. Of course, in the dark, Si Wan investigated the background of Vences identity and had people silently monitor what Hanhan would do. In the business world, there were no eternal enemies and never friends. Si Wan wouldnt trust a person so easily, let alone a stranger.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Gong Jia vi. The Gong Siming family had long returned to the Gong family. The Si family had Si Yue and Zhang Qilins families, and Ming You and Ming You had always been in the city of fog without worrying that no one would take care of them. The three children went to school and the family was very quiet. Gong Siming and Si Wany in bed while Si Wan snuggled in Gong Simings house, chatting about what had happened in the past few days. By the way, that Hanhan from Ming Tian came to me. He said that I would give him a chance to deal with thepanys recent crisis. Calcting the time, today is thest day. I wonder how he will handle it. Is that so? That dude was not a pushover. He was the one who did it. Yan Wan, are you really worried that he would do these things? From Gong Simings words, Si Wan had a strong sense of affection, but Si Wan was very happy. No matter when, Gong Siming would never allow other men to have any intentions towards Khai. He would always protect Namef4 and would never think that she was important. What, are you jealous again? Hearing Si Wans words, Gong Siming did not want to say it directly, Well, Im jealous. Si Wanughed happily. As long as Khai was happy, Gong Siming would be happy. Dont worry, Ming Ming, I signed an agreement with him. He wont be able to leave ourpany for ten years, and Ive investigated his background. His mother is a famous jewelry magnate in Country M, and well have a chance to work together in the future. Its pretty good to have one more friend in the mall and one less enemy. In addition, I have already been monitoring Vence. No matter what he does when he is in a daze, as long as it is detrimental to the corporation, someone will immediately stop him. Gong Siming kissed Si Wans forehead. He believed in Si Wan, and every time Khai did things, he would do such a tell a story without missing a single circumstance. Its still your decision. Actually, Gong Siming also thought about it and sent someone. However, Gong Siming liked to praise his wife and put Si Wan in the highest position. The two of them chatted, but their seemingly calm life was filled with sweetness and happiness. Si Wans phone rang. Gong Siming took the call for Si Wan andy back in his seat again. He hugged Khai and watched her make the call quietly. After she took the phone, Si Wan turned it on and put the phone on the covers. The two of them listened to each others words. Tong Ying, quickly read the news. Hanhan is on the news. Gong Siming raised his hand to grab the tablet and directly opened the live stream. Im sorry, everyone. Everything happened because of me. The the Gongs Group didnt kill me. I was very happy at work and did what I liked every day. The news was unreal. I did this to y. I had always been opposed to my entry into this industry. It was my initiative and thepany that proposed to reduce the probability of the fear because I had to take care of my familys voice. Thepany was very forgiving. Not only did it not conserve me, it also allowed me to be on both sides. Please stop spreading those bad rumors. Im just helping me. Thank you, everyone. This Vence had exposed his true self, and he was really desperate. However, he was a henchman who did not offend anyone. Gong Siming and Si Wan didnt listen to the rest. Gong Siming put the tablet aside and Si Wan continued to talk to Secretary Zhang. Secretary Zhang, this is Vens public apology. I knew about this before. Tell the public rtions team not to worry. Okay, I know what to do. After the call was cut off, Gong Siming and Si Wan had to go back to the topic of Vence. Ming, do you think this Vence is a bit familiar? Gong Siming agreed when he heard Si Wans words. Then, do you think he looks a bit like Boo? Si Wan finally said what she was thinking. Gong Siming actually had this feeling, especially when Ming You looked at Gong Siming. I think so too. I have to think that the investigation of Vence has to be more profound. I feel that he is very suspicious. Gong Siming also stated his thoughts. Si Wan nodded in agreement. It wasnt their be terribly suspicious but this Vence was too problematic. He didnt need to be a model to bring home the bacon, but Vins the doings was too much. With his family background, he could leave the Gongs Group and have a better way out. However, he took the initiative to find Si Wan for his mothers sake. In fact, he didnt need to do so. With his mothers power, the Gongs Group wouldnt go against their family for a small matter. How could Si Wan and Gong Siming not doubt him if they stayed in the Gongs Group? But it is too early toe to a conclusion now, and the specific thing is to see what the other party will do. Ming, the investigation is necessary. At the same time, I will have people keep watch over his every act and every move to see what the hell is up to. This Vence is quite young and has quite a lot of eyebrows. We still need to see his actionster. There was one thing Si Wan didnt tell Gong Siming. Every time she met with this Vence, Si Wan felt a sense of fear. This kind of pressure made her feel very ufortable. A boy who was less than 20 years old always made Si Wan feel a sense of uneasiness. This was from hitherto unknown. No matter what purpose this Vence was for, Si Wan had to be careful. Si Wan wont let this Vence have a chance to make small moves before she finds out the true purpose of Vence. Seeing the worry in Si Wans eyes, Gong Siming hugged Si Wan tightly, turned off the lights and dreamed all night. Chapter 620: Gong Guan class Every Thursday was the night of dinner for Si Wan and Gong Siming. No matter how busy they were, they would leave the time for Thursday night to each other. As usual, Gong Siming returned home first and arranged everything. His servants could do nothing on Thursday night. In therge vi of the Gong family, only Si Wan and Gong Siming would avoid them. As Si Wans favorite music yed, Gong Siming sat at the dining table and waited for Si Wan to go home. They had never thought that they could live such a hearty life. Gong Simings internal injuries revealed a faint sense of fear. Gong Simings image had always been cold and charming in front of him. Ever since the scar on his face, Gong Siming seemed even more difficult to get close to. Fortunately, with the help of Zhang Qilin, the expression on Gong Simings face had already faded away without any expression, and it was basically impossible to see. It is good to have a person at home who is proficient in magic. No matter what danger they encounter, they can resolve it. Apart from not having surgery, Zhang Qilin could treat other injuries and injuries with traditional medical technology. Gong Siming picked up the cup and looked at the red wine in the cup. There was an indescribable warmth in his heart. Through the cup, Gong Siming saw Si Wans familiar shadow. Si Wan came backte tonight. After taking off her coat and changing into her shoes, Si Wan first walked to Gong Siming and gave Gong Siming a deep kiss aspensation for returning homete. Gong Siming liked this kind ofpensation very much, the more the better. Alright, Ill go and rinse my face first. Ille out to eat with you right away. Si Wan couldnt stand Gong Simings kiss. Gong Siming had the upper hand every time. Gong Siming ran out in a hurry. Looking at the shadow of Si Wan, he felt that his wife was the most adorable woman in the world. Every time the two of them had dinner, Gong Siming and Si Wan felt like they had returned to their youth, back to the hazy times, always full of passion and vitality. There seemed to be only two of them in this world. There was no childs ruckus, no work problems, and no one disturbed them. Gong Siming enjoyed this kind of life very much. If it wasnt for the fact that the two children were still young and Si Wan was unwilling to let the child lose the taste of childhood too early, Gong Siming would have abandoned his son and led Si Wans life. After waiting for a few more years, at most ten years, Gong Siming would definitely hand over both the Gongs Group and the army of the capital. Like Si Haoyuan and Ming You, he and Si Wan lived their own lives. They would go wherever they wanted, they would do whatever they wanted. They wouldnt treat the entire Imperial City like Gong Tingchen. In fact, Gong Simings parents had lived for Gong Siming and Yan Lu for the rest of their lives. They had never lived their own lives and were busy. Gong Siming would not let him and Si Wan live such aborious life. In the past, Gong Siming and Si Wan were worried that Hanhans temper was really difficult to be a careless person. After the Gongs Group, Hanhan was really worried. Now that Zhan Xin was a very honest child and their eldest daughter, it would be appropriate for her to leave the Gongs Group to her. At that thought, Gong Siming feltforted. In a few months, Gong Siming will bring Yi Yi Fan to the army and let him officially ept the militarys training. Of course, Gong Siming will check this matter with Si Wan in advance. After changing clothes, Si Wan slowly walked downstairs and sat opposite Gong Siming. The two of them looked at each other with smiles on their faces. For some reason, Si Wan would blush every time they were alone. Gong Siming always liked to see Si Wan blushing. After dinner, Gong Siming and Si Wan danced with the music. All the phones were switched off, or else there would always be people who would call them at such a beautiful moment. Jinwan, I think my dance is getting better and better. Gong Siming said furiously. Thats, youve practiced with so many beautiful women before. Si Wan pretended that she didnt understand it and directly brought out the past Gong Siming didnt want to mention the most. In those years, Gong Siming was indeed a bastard. He had heard about it with many women, but it was all to anger Si Wan. Thats not to attract your attention, to make you pay more attention to me. Gong Siming felt that he was very wronged. After all, he had a hard time in those years. What about now? Si Wan asked. You are the only one in my eyes now, and you are the only one in your eyes. Although the love words were simr, many people had said such things before, Gong Siming not only spoke nonsense but also made a promise. The two of them hugged each other and their phone rang, interrupting the warm moment. Gong Siming frowned andined, Why did I forget to pull the line? It was not that Gong Siming had forgotten, but that very few people knew about the phone number at home and very few people would make this call. Si Wan walked over and made a phone call. After the call was cut off, Si Wan turned to Gong Siming. Xianger is in ss. The teacher called and said that she didnt go to ss this afternoon, and she didnt take leave. If it were ss, Si Wan and Gong Siming wouldnt be worried, but Gong Hengjin wasnt ss. Its a ss in the afternoon. Why are you saying it now?Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Gong Siming was obviously angry. Because someone has started ss for Huaner, she didnt go back to the dormitory at night. The ssmates cant hide it anymore, so they told the truth to the teacher. Si Wans tone was a little messy. Ming You was in ss in the afternoon, but now that she hadnt returned to school, she might not be in ss. Ill call Hua Er and ask him to send someone to find him. Gong Siming immediately went to get his phone and call Hua Er. Even though Ming Yous heart was very skinny, it was not as good as that of Jinye. She was always very cautious. This time, Hanhan didnt call her home, nor did she ask her teacher for leave. She dragged herself out. Something or someone would be so important that Hanhan was so fling caution to the winds. At that thought, Si Wan thought of a person, Nn Muchen. Ever since the press conference, Nn Muchen stayed in the capital and signed a year-longmercial contract with the Gongs Group. Ming You wondered if she had gone to find Nn Muchen. Although the possibility was small, Si Wan still thought of Hanhan and got through Nn Muchens nickname. The process of waiting was so long that Si Wan felt anxious. Chapter 621: Xu sisters are kidnapped -1 Sorry, no one has picked up your call for now. Please call Hanhanter. After several consecutive calls, Si Wans answers were temporarily unpicked, which made Si Wan even more anxious. Gong Siming had changed his clothes and was about to go out to find the child. Jinwan, dont worry. Ill bring Huanger back safely. Gong Siming held Si Wan in his arms andforted Si Wan. At this moment, the familys secret was heard again. Si Wan hurriedly went over and started calling. Hello, are you your parents? Some ssmates said that Han Xin had not returned to the dormitory till now. Before the teacher finished speaking, the phone in Si Wans hand fell. Gong Siming held Si Wan in his arms and held the phone with one hand. When he heard the teachers words, Gong Simings expression became very ugly. If Gong Guanxin was a skinny ss and Guanxin was a very clever child, she definitely wouldnt have missed sses. Something must have happened, or she wouldnt have worried the family. Teacher, we have already called the police. There will soon be police officersing over to find out about the situation. We will rush over to Hanhan right away.N?velDrama.Org content. Gong Siming tried tomunicate with the teacher rationally but Si Wan was in a mess. In the face of so many dangers and threats, Si Wan was not afraid, but Si Wan could not calm down due to their rtionship with the child. And they dont know what happened to Hanhan at all. They dont know what happened to the two children. They have no way to predict. In the capital, no one dared to go against the Gongs Group. Hanhan and Hanhan had a high status. If anything happened to them, Hanhan would pursue it to the end. The family, the family, and the family will not rest. Ming, call Yi Fan and see where he is right now. Immediately, I will bring him home. Si Wan suddenly said excitedly. Everyone knew that Si Wan could not have given birth anymore. If someone wanted to target Si Wan, it was the best way to deal with the child, which was enough to break Khai down. Gong Siming didnt hesitate and immediately connected the phone call. After waiting a few times, Siifan picked up. Father, whats wrong? When they heard Yi Fans voice, Gong Siming and Si Wan both let out a sigh of relief, indicating that Si Yiyan was safe now. Yi Fan, where are you? Now that Hanhan and Hanhan Xin had gone missing, he couldnt tell Hanhan. Otherwise, Yin Yifan would probably go out on impulse. Gong Siming could only hold back his emotions and talk to him after meeting him. Im in the school dormitory. Whats wrong? Why did I hear Mommy cry again? What happened? Si Yiyan was a very sensitive child. He could tell that there was something wrong with Gong Siming and Si Wans tone. Mommy and I will go to see you. Well talk about it when we meet. Gong Siming couldnt hide it, so he could only dy for a while. Alright, Ill wait for you in the dormitory. After Yan Lu hung up, Si Wan casually put on a jacket and went to Yi Siifan with Gong Siming. Si Yiyans single dormitory was a fully equipped personal apartment. Because Yi Fan and Hanhan had different personalities, Siifan liked to stay alone. Gong Siming and Si Wans phones remained unblocked in case someone called them. On the way to Siyi Fan, Si Wans phone rang. It was Nn Muchen. Jinwan, whats wrong? Did you miss me? When he heard Nn Muchens tone, he didnt know about Hanhans heart and worry. From Nn Muchens tone, he could tell that Nn Muchen must have just woken up. Did you see my family today? Si Wan tried her best to ask. This afternoon, she and Ming Xin came looking for me to y, but I didnt have time, so I sent them back to school. Whats wrong? Si Wan wasnt wrong. In the afternoon, Hanhan really went to see Nn Muchen for ss. She was worried that she would go out alone, so she went with Hanhan. Since the sisters didnt stay with Nn Muchen, they went back to school directly. Nn Muchen, Ill give you half an hour to hurry to Huanger School. Otherwise, well be finished. It was unclear on the phone. Si Wan could only let Nn Muchen meet them at school. Before Nn Muchen could refuse, Si Wan hung up. Si Wans phone rang again. Prepare a million dors, or your two daughters will forever disappear. The other persons voice was modified by a software and it was impossible to tell if the person calling was a man or a woman. There was only one sentence and the other person ended the call. Now it is confirmed that the two sisters were kidnapped, but Hanhan and Hanhans hands are not close to ordinary people. How could they be kidnapped? Gong Siming and Si Wan both thought it was very strange. Who dared to take such a big risk to kidnap Hanhan and Hanhan? Ming, who do you think the other person is? Gong Siming shook his head. Gong Siming, like Si Wan, couldnt guess who the other person was. No one dared to kidnap their children in the in a grant way. Si Yifans dormitory. For some reason, after he and Gong Siming ended the call, they called the two sisters. At that time, they were all on phone, which made Ming Fan feel a little suspicious. He directly called Hanhan and Hanhans ss teacher and found out that Hanhan and Hanhan hadnt returned to the dormitory. Without Gong Siming and Si Wan, Siifan already knew that something had happened to Hanhan and Hanhan. After changing clothes, Yi Fan arrived at the house, waiting for Si Wan and Gong Siming to arrive. When Gong Siming and Si Wan got out of the car, they saw Yi Siifans shadow. Si Wan rushed over and stopped Si Yifan. Both of her sisters were worried about something. Now, Siifan couldnt afford to lose anything. Mommy, dont worry. Sis Yan and Sis Yan will be fine. Gong Siming knew that they were hiding the truth from Si Yifan. Since Yi Siifan was very smart, he secretly helped the police to solve many criminal cases. Yi Fan, from now on, you cant leave me and Papa until your two sisters return safely. Si Wan really couldnt leave her line of sight anymore. Yes, I know. Si Yifan knew Si Wans feelings. From childhood to adulthood, if Young Master had something to do with Hanhans heart and him, Si Wan would be very careful. Their rtionship was small and it was a big deal in the world of Khai. Chapter 622: Xu sisters are kidnapped -2 They were in Si Yifans dormitory where Gong Siming and Si Wan were headed for Hanhans heart. Ming You and Ming You werent in the same ss but they were in a dormitory. Inside the dormitory were the girls from before. They were used to living together. The remaining four girls had been waiting for Si Wan and Gong Siming to arrive. After all, if they didnt hide their rtionship, they wouldnt have known about Hanhan and Hanhan until now. Her heart was filled with guilt and guilt. After the four girls found out that Hanhan and Hanhan had been kidnapped, their eyes were swollen. When they saw Gong Siming and Si Waning out of the car, the four girls rushed to apologize to them. Uncle and Aunty, Im sorry. We shouldnt have concealed your whereabouts. Its all our fault. Its all our fault! Sorry, its our fault. We shouldnt have done that! Uncle and Aunty, have we harmed Hanhan and Hanhan? We, we, we are sorry.. Ming Ming Ming. The eyes of the four children were swollen and their voices were hoarse. Gong Siming and Si Wan were also in pain. Her own child was a child, and other children were also children. The four children had always been Ming Xin and Hanhans best friends. They had been quite tired from Hanhans provocation. Ming You was a very fearful person. In the past, apart from the fact that she could persuade her, she could not even persuade her this time, so what could they do? No one was med for this. They could only me the bandits. What are you doing? If Hanhan and Hanhan Xin came back to see you guys like this, they would think that we were bullying you guys. They wouldnt have to look for us to get their revenge! No matter how angry Si Wan was, she wouldnt be angry with these children. Its not your fault. You guys are also frightened by Young Master. Lets go back and rest first. Well get the two of them back. Dont worry. Gong Siming also said what Gong Siming said after knowing what Si Wan meant. Un, Si Wan and Gong Siming didnt me them and the four girls started to cry again. In the past few days, you have to be careful too. Dont act alone. Yin Fan, who finally got out of the car, said. Even though she didnt know why Yi Yi Fan would say that, Si Wan still held onto his words. Yes, you have to be careful in the past few days. Dont act alone. Its best for your parents to pick them up on the weekend. If no onees to pick them up, Ill arrange for someone to send you home. Dont leave alone. The four girls nodded coincidentally when they heard Si Wan say this. After the four girls went upstairs, Gong Siming arranged a few people to protect the four girls. Yi Fan, did you find anything? Gong Siming asked seriously. Looking around, Yi Fan walked to the password lock under the dormitory. Papa, Mommy, look, the number on the password is a little small, I cant find it if I dont look closely. A few days ago, when Sis Yan said that she had pressed the password, she noticed that her hand was covered in red paint. I didnt pay attention to it before and thought that it was just someone who had fallen into it, but it doesnt seem like that now. Si Yifans Sisi was very secretive. He never imagined that Siifan would be able to link such a small matter together. But no matter if there is a connection or not, at least this is a clue. Gong Siming and Si Wan wont get a clue. Wanwan, Ming Ming, whats so urgent about you all thiste at night! Nn Muchens voice was heard behind him. Gong Siming punched him and couldnt vent his anger on others. However, Gong Siming wanted to beat Nn Muchen a long time ago. This time, Hanhan and Hanhan were in danger because they went out to look for him. Before Nn Muchen could figure out what was going on, Gong Siming moved again. Nn Muchen, who fell to the ground, sat directly on the ground and looked at Si Wan and Gong Siming in confusion. Gong Siming, youre crazy! Yes, Im crazy. My two daughters went out to look for you in the afternoon and were kidnapped. In fact, we dont know whats happening until now. Do you think I should go crazy? When he heard Gong Simings words, Nn Muchens face turned pale. Even though Nn Muchen was always looking for him, he had never thought that she would make trouble. In an instant, there was nothing to say. Nn Muchen was anxious now, worried about the little guy who didnt usually talk about reason and was annoyed that he wanted to kill every day. He quickly got up from the ground. Nn Muchen didnt look like he was usually messing around anymore and became very serious. What exactly happened? Between us, you are angry with me. We will talk about it after we find the two children. The current a pressing matter of the moment knows that they will return to the two children! It was rare to see Nn Muchen being so nervous. Si Wan had some doubts in her heart but in this situation, all questions were not important. The most important thing was that they had to find the two children. Mom and Dad, Big Brother Ming Chen is right. Lets go take a look at the videos from the past month and see if anyone suspicious has appeared near the dormitory. Si Yifan had always been called Big Brother Nn Muchen. He was not willing to do it, but he was forced to do so. It must be known that Hanhan had treated Nn Muchen as his future husband since he was young. At this moment, no one would care about a small name. Hua Er was already investigating the entire citys videos to see if there were any clues. The few of them entered the schools daze room and carefully recorded the video outside the dormitory. Stop! Suddenly, Ming Fan was stunned and the picture was nk. They saw a man looking at the camera and immediately lowered his head. He walked over and pressed all the numbers on the password. Father and Mother, its this man. He made the button on the password. Even though he didnt know why Yi Yi Fan was so sure, Gong Siming and Si Wan trusted him very much. After Nn Muchen saw the face in the video, there was a trace of confusion in his eyes, and then it changed into a sense of fear. Nn Muchen then looked at Yi Fan with admiration.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Today, Si Yifan really let Nn Muchen broaden ones horizon. Gang Li was not ordinary. In such a quick browsing, one could tell which person was a bad person at a nce. It was not simple. It was likely that Siifans future achievements were better than Si Wan and Gong Siming. Chapter 623: Xu sisters are kidnapped -3 The photo of the suspect was printed out, but it couldnt be publicly searched. Gong Siming gave the photo to Le Hua Er and let Hua Er watch the whole surveince to see if they could find the trace of this person. Hua Er didnt hesitate at all. He rushed arge group of men to search. Mom and Dad, theres no need to be so troublesome. Give it directly to Uncle Yan. Uncle Yan will be able to extract a video of this person in the whole city in a short time. At this moment, Siifan was more rational and clear than Gong Siming and Si Wan. It was rare for Nn Muchen to be so solemn at such a young age. Hearing Yi Fans suggestion, Nn Muchen then picked up the photo on the table. He frowned and said suddenly. Jinwan, do you think this man looks like someone weve met? After taking the photo in Nn Muchens hand, Si Wans pupils instantly magnified. How is this possible? Lili was already dead! Thats right, Yi Fan was already dead and they had seen it with their own eyes. There was no mistake, but the person in the photo looked like Yi Fan. Si Wan was too nervous just now and didnt seriously look at this persons face. Nn Muchen, what do you know? Gong Siming did not look at the photo and questioned Nn Muchen with a look of fear on his face. Yan Jinfan stood quietly to the side without saying anything, but he had been observing Nn Muchens expression. He was sure that Nn Muchen knew the person in the photo. This time, Hanhan and Hanhan were kidnapped not because of Hanhan and Hanhan, but because of Nn Muchen. Now Siifan wanted to see if Nn Muchen would tell the truth. When Hanhan was in danger, Nn Muchen would put the safety of his temple first. Alright, Lifan has a twin brother, and both of them have always been one in the dark and one in the dark. They cooperate with each other. Their rtionship is very good, but Luoping is heavier than Hanhan. It was hard for Si Wan and Gong Siming to imagine that Nn Muchen would not have told them such an important thing today. Gong Siming wanted to go up and kill Nn Muchen with a punch. Big Brother Ming Chen, these people are here for you, right? Ransom is just a cover. If Im not wrong, they will definitely call you for ransom. Nn Muchen sneered. In the family, the hardest thing to do was neither Gong Siming nor Si Wan. The hardest person to do was the youngest person in front of him. Something that even Gong Siming and Si Wan didnt expect was actually thought of by Siifan. Yan Zi, youre so arrogant. Be careful. I dont like people who are smarter than me living in the world!Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Nn Muchen was really impressed by the family. He thought that Gong Siming and Si Wan were already Yin Tians existence, but this Si Yifan was also so good. I really dont know how such a rich family gave birth to Hanhans crazy and stupid bun. Nn Muchen, out of the mouthes evil, do you want to die? There was no need for Gong Siming to be angry. She dared to threaten his son like this, so Si Wan wouldnt be angry at Nn Muchen. If something happened to Hanhan and Hanhan, no matter who it was, Si Wan would never forgive Nn Muchen. She never imagined that these people would actually be targeting Nn Muchen. Seeing Si Wans serious expression, Nn Muchen quickly exined. Didnt I praise your son for being smart?! Dont worry, I will save your daughter safely! This is what you said, Nn Muchen, if my two daughters get hurt a little, I will definitely return it to you double! Facing Gong Simings threat, Nn Muchen could only suffer. What could he do? Now Gong Siming and Si Wan are both in love, and the two children are indeed tired by him. One of them is really good to him, and Nn Muchen has to save them safely. Nn Muchen was ready to ept Gong Simings punishment. After falling into Luo Pings hands, how could the two childrene back from safe and sound? Nn Muchen only hoped that the children would suffer less. Otherwise, Nn Muchen would kill him without Gong Siming. Youd better let Luofeng investigate the traces of Feng Ping, said Nn Muchen without saying anything, but he thought the same way. Luan Pings methods were very vicious, so he kept his arms and legs. At that thought, Nn Muchens heart ached and he wished to tie the punishment by hacking process. After Luofeng found out about it, he arrived at the location of Luoping in half an hour. Gong Siming and Nn Muchen were about to leave when Si Wans phone rang again. Nn Muchen is only allowed to trade for people with ransom. He is not allowed to bring any electronic devices on him. There is a disposable phone in room 1080 of the international hotel. The specific location will be informed by that phone. He hung up and didnt give them a chance tomunicate with the two children. Before the two children were rescued, they couldnt beat the grass and scare the snake or let the other party know that they had found each others address. Big Brother Ming Chen, do as they say. brother Sihao and I will take my men to save Sis Yan and Sis Yan. Gong Siming and Si Wan immediately said, No. They were still children. How could Gong Siming and Si Wan allow their children to take risks? Yan says what the other party is like, they are not sure how to take the risk. Mom and Dad, you adults must be being monitored by the other party. Otherwise, how would they know that big brother Ming Chen is with us? If you go out, youll attract their attention. Brother Sihao and I are children and we have good hands. Young Master is not necessarily our opponent. brother Sihao and I have already carried out many missions and we are on good terms. If it wasnt for Hanhan and Xin on the verge of death or destruction, SMQ would never reveal their details to Gong Siming. They all knew that this man wished for them to live a simpler life, but how could people like them be so simple? Four years ago, Yi Fan and Zhang Sihao had already followed Si Huating to deal with problems. On the edge of life and death, they have not wandered twice, and they know that facing different gangsters will be handled in different ways. In this situation, Yin Yifan had to choose the best way to deal with it and not hide it. Chapter 624: Two Sisters Kidnapped -4 Time passed and the white light in the east tore through the night, illuminating the sky bit by bit, dispelling the fear and warming the earth. Mom and Dad, theres no time to think about it. Ive already sent Hanhan a message. He should be arriving at school soon. Ill go out and find him now. Dont worry, someone will help us in the dark. Seeing that Gong Siming and Si Wan were still in the hesitant, Yi Fan decided not to ask for their permission. What else could Gong Siming and Si Wan say? Now that Hanhan was only ten years old, she was already so familiar with him. Gong Siming and Si Wan really didnt know much about children. Big Brother Ming Chen, the next thing is to test your skills. Ive already told Uncle Yan that he will follow us all the way and will help us develop the best route of return. Yi Fans performance was not like a ten-year-old child at all. He was a mature leader. After Ming You finished, Ming You walked out. Gong Siming and Si Wan knew that they couldnt stop Siifan. The only thing they could do was to control the rest of the scenes. After preparing everything, Nn Muchen went to the hotel ording to what Hanping said, while Si Wan and Gong Siming waited for news in the Gongs Group. There were a few people outside the Gongs Group. Gong Siming and Si Wan saw those people as soon as they arrived at the group. If they were not worried about Hanhan and Hanhans safety, none of these people would be able to beat Si Wan alone. Back to the Gongs Group, the two of them didnt worry. After changing clothes in Si Wans office, they left the Gongs Group together. After Gong Tingchen got the news, he rushed to the Gongs Group with Zhang Qilin, giving the impression that Gong Siming and Si Wan were watching their situation in the Gongs Group at any time. Following the route given by Luofeng, after Gong Siming, Si Wan and Si Yue gathered together, they went to the gong to have a heart and a heart. On Mount Mang, Imperial, Hanhan and Hanhan were locked up in a dpidated factory. No one had been here for a long time.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. It seemed that Luo Ping had brought quite a number of people this time. However, there were more than 20 people guarding the room. There were more than 20 people patrolling outside. In the room, Ming You and Ming Yous hands and feet were very tight. She had clearly been beaten up and she had fainted. Ming Yous mouth was covered in tape, her eyes were swollen. She looked at her father lying on the ground, feeling guilty. If it wasnt for her be prompted by a sudden impulse, Yan Lu would not havee out with her and never encountered such a thing if she wanted to give Nn Muchen a surprise in ss. To protect her, Yan Xin said that she was the most beloved girl of Nn Muchen. At that time, Gong Guans mouth was blocked by tape and she didnt have the chance to speak. Over the past few days, under Hanhans influence, she helped Hanhan to give Nn Muchen a few gifts. When she said this, those people didnt doubt her at all. The two of them were tied up but every time they whipped her, Zheng Xin would try her best to provoke those people to hit her. There were very few injuries on Yan Wanlings body but she fainted from the torture. Just now, Yan Xin had shattered the cup of water that had been delivered to Luan Ping. Her hands and arms had been torn apart by the ss shards and blood kept flowing out. Suddenly, Ming You opened her eyes and the rope on her hand was broken. Ming You looked at her with a strange expression, indicating for her to continue crying and not let anyone outside notice her. Soon, the heart of Ming You Pce untied the rope on her body. The two of them had long been stunned here and there was no way to escape. The only way was to rush out from the door. However, there were too many people in Hanhan and there were guns and weapons on them. It was irrational for them to act tough. Yan Xin looked at the mouth on the ceiling. It was the only exit, but it was impossible for her to climb up. Ming Xin, Ill show you a look. You get out of the venttion. Ming Xins voice was very soft, and Ming You could just hear it clearly, but how could Ming You escape without any hesitation? Hm Xin, youre done. You have to go out or else we will all die here. You have to go back and find parents to save me. Ive been seriously injured and I cant run away. I cant let us die without knowing whos in our hands. Our children cant die so wretched. With every word, Hanhan felt her heart cut. How could she not understand that this was the only chance to survive? She also knew very well that the reason why Hanhan said this was to let her leave safely. If Hanhan left, her chances of survival were basically zero. Sis, I cant. Even if I die, I will die with you. I cant abandon you. Stupid, they arrested us to threaten Nn Muchen. I wont be in danger before Nn Muchenes. As long as you can bring my parents over earlier, I will never die. But if you dont leave, you will throw away our only chance to leave alive. I counted the time. There are still two hours until theye next time. You have to worry about time or we really wont have a chance. In such a situation, Ming Xin was still very calm. Hanhan and Si Wan had a very fatal simrity, that was, it was easy to give oneself over to blind emotions. In such a situation, Hanhan would choose to die together instead of Hanhan. You want to die, but I want to live. Ming You, remember, every second you misunderstand is a joke on me. She really couldnt hesitate in the gong and started to say something unpleasant. Under the stimtion of Hanhans heart, Hanhan quickly left the vent. Looking at Hanhan who had left, Ming Xin let out a sigh of relief. Yan Xins analysis just now was correct, but she was also very clear that the distance between Imperial and Imperial was less than two hours. When she was attacked, she had already calcted the time they used. It would take two and a half hours to go back and forth, let alone Hanhan no transportation. From the moment Yan Xin heard about Luan Pings n, she had already prepared herself to sacrifice herself. As long as Gong Guanxin could leave this ce alive, she would be at ease. As for herself, if she didnt have the love of her parents, she probably wouldnt have felt it. In the past three years, so many people loved her and treated her like a family. At least in the past three years, the heart was truly happy! Chapter 625: Save Zheng Xin -1 This world was already very good to her. She was never someone who cared about her, and now she felt that her death was worth it. However, the more she faced death, the stronger her desire for survival would be. She didnt give up all hope because she believed that Gong Siming and Si Wan would be afraid of their position and might be on the way to save her now. He lowered the cloth on his body and made a simple bandage for his wound. At least he had to hold on until thest moment. He couldnt have died in two hours. Ming You fell into aa in a daze. She saw that Gong Siming and Si Wan had made dinner and asked her to go over for dinner. Ming Yous heart was filled with Sis Yifans mouth again. Si Yifan hid behind her while Ming You was so angry that all of them hid behind her. Everyone wasughing, as if they had returned to the marriage ceremony three years ago. Si Huating sat on the throne with a happy smile as he introduced Shen Zhining to everyone. Everyone looked at her with envious eyes. There were so many people who loved her in one day who loved her sincerely. It was also that day that a charming and warm young man entered her curtains. He walked over to her side and said arrogantly, Wee to our big family. I will protect you from being wronged. She had seen Zhang Sihao before but Zhang Sihao was more dazzling than ever. She was dressed in a white gown, her cool demeanor and elegant demeanor made people unable to move their eyes away. Ever since then, with such a person in her heart, Zhang Sihaos every act and every move would be tempted. Her usually cold heart was shy, blushing, and blushing in front of Zhang Sihao. It became the only thing that Hanhan coulde to mock her. Brother Yan! Wensheng mumbled. She probably wouldnt have the chance to meet Zhang Sihao in the future. The surrounding air became cold and Ming You knew why her body temperature was dropping. There were gunshots outside. Ming Xin seemed to hear Zhang Sihao calling her name again, but her voice was getting further and further away. Zhang Sihao hugged her and felt her body temperature drop. He took out the silver needles and helped her hold her blood. He took off his clothes and covered her body. The situation outside didnt look very good. Even though Zhang Sihao and Si Yifan had dealt with the people in the room, it was obvious that there was a gun hidden in the ce. As soon as Ming You climbed out, she met Zhang Sihao and Ming Fan who were hiding in the corner of the house. They moved separately and Ming You was afraid of Sifans attack. Zhang Sihao used the venttion to heal Guan Xins injuries before meeting again. It seems that this arrangement is correct. At least for now, Zhang Sihao can use the venttion to observe how many guns are hidden in the ce. Time was really tight. Zhang Sihao could only leave his heart in that room first. Her heart had to be treated tightly. She had a lot of blood. The venttion pipe was a little worn out. For a guy like Zhang Sihao who was about 1. 9 metres, it was really limited. His movements were slow and difficult to reach. Butpared to others, Zhang Sihaos movements were already very fast. In the hall. As long as Hanhan and Hanhan took one step forward, there would be gunshots. Although they wouldnt kill them, Hanhans legs were already shot. Mr. He, get out here. You want me, someone who can threaten Nn Muchen. If you kill them, I can bring Nn Muchen here alone. After Sifan stabbed his wound, he became much calmer and shouted in the hall. Luan Ping didnt expect Hanhan to be able to run out, and he was surprised toe back with a kid. Xiao Yan, youre amazing. It seems that youre really Gong Guanxin. Luoping, I know why you came to find Nn Muchen, but you didnt investigate your brothers death. The person who killed Yi Fan wasnt Nn Muchen. In the face of Luo Ping and the gangsters hiding in the corner of the gang, Gong Guang was not afraid at all. Right now, Hanhans most important thing was to dy the time and let Zhang Sihao have time to finish off the gun. Ming You already knew about the number of people and the location of the gun when the gun was fired. Luoping, youre looking at us too much. Do you think you can just arrange three gunshots? There was a corner of the second floor, a corner of Hanhan, and the other was in the venttion above my head, right?! Hanhans words made Luo Pings expression change. He was a little angry, surprised, and a little confused. What, Im right, are you scared? Ever since they were young, Gong Guanxin had never been afraid of anyone. Yan Lu was not worried about Guan Xins injury, but he was also worried about Sifans safety. Hanhan, Xiao Yan, youre really a talented person. You actually made my arrangements. Did Hanhan guess it? Ming Ming was what Ming You saw when they fired. She really wanted to give him a big smirk. Hanhan really thought that he was stupid. No wonder Gong Siming had wiped out his family so easily. The familys IQ was really impatient. Im not guessing. I calcted the location where they fired. Are you stupid? Im not a granny, and I know how to guess! Ming You was always such an arrogant person, and Ming You, who was sitting beside her, was chuckled by her. Sis Yan, are you wasting so much time with her? His IQ probably doesnt understand! Although Hanhans legs hurt, he was also very unbearable. Now he was sitting in the gang area of three gunshots and couldnt shoot at all. Since they werent able to shoot, they wouldnt be able to control themselves. What was there for Siifan to say? Half of the people here had been taken care of. Ming You was worried that Sifan was waiting for Zhang Sihao toe out. Your son is very big. Looks like none of you will be able to leave today! Luo Ping spoke confidently, as if he already knew the ending.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Is that so? Then I have to see who wins and who loses! Zhang Sihao walked out of the room with his heart in his arms. Brother Yan, hows my sister? When he heard Zhang Sihaos voice, Yin Yifan quickly stood up and asked. Chapter 626: Save Guan Xin -2 Ill be fine. If you stay there, Ill go over and stop the bleeding. Zhang Sihao looked like he didnt see him and went downstairs with Hanhan in his arms. When they reached Gong Guangs side, Zhang Sihao said in a low voice, You just missed a person. There was also a gun above Yi Fans head. Ming You took a deep breath. It seemed that this Hanping wasnt that stupid, and he knew to hide something. It was also thanks to Zhang Sihaos quick movement that he first finished off the gunman before he fired. Zhang Sihao put his heart into Yi Siifans father and Yi Siifan quickly tidied up his wound. Luan Ping was stunned. Taking bullets at the scene was too amazing. Those who followed Luo Ping were frightened. These children looked very tender, but the aura they had and the messy atmosphere made people feel very strange. Bro Yan, these children are too evil. Lets not retreat! Thats right, Bro Yan, that bastard boy took out the bullet from the little boys leg. The point is that the little boy didnt snort! Thats too great! Bro Yan, lets leave! All the brothers outside are dead! What?! Before this, Luan Ping did not have the to put in ones eyes, but what thest person said made him worried. Bro Yan, I just went out to see the brothers outside. They were already standing there, not finding any wounds. The younger brothers tone was full of fear as he exined the situation outside to Luo Ping.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Before they came, they didnt know who Luo Ping was going to deal with. They only knew that Nn Muchen was just a henchman and hade with money. However, money was nothingpared to their own henchmen. Now that they knew that the person they had fallen for was not that simple. Even these children were so powerful, the adults behind them dared not even think about it. Hey, are you guys overestimating yourself? Ming You said impatiently. She only wanted to fight a quick battle to force a quick decision right now, so she quickly went to treat Hanhan. In the face of these people, Hanhan really felt that they were very jealous. Tell me, how did my brother die? In the end, Liping was still a little shaken by herpanions words. Do you want to know? I wont tell you! Ming You said that she was killed by Si Wan. Ming You was not stupid. How could she tell Luo Ping that his brother was taken care of by her mother? Yan Lu said that now their crisis had been resolved, and the rest of them would not be able to to put in ones eyes at all. Before this, she and Yan Xin werent on guard, but they were drugged. Hanhan was so clear-headed that they had hurt Hanhan and Hanhan, so Hanhan would never be able to cross them. You! Come out! Ming You pointed to a man with eyes behind Ming You. Among these people, this man looked like Yan Shan, but his hands were the most ruthless. He was the one who beat Hanhan. Hanhan definitely wouldnt allow him to die so easily. Lili, I can tell you something. You have to let that man with sses fight me. If I lose, Ill tell you. The man wearing sses had a smile in his eyes as if he had won. Ming You sighed at Ming Yous beyond ones ability and picked a weak person who appeared the most powerful. Alright, dont worry. Ill ask my brother to show you some relief, but you have to promise that the two boys behind you cant help you. Gong Guan was speechless as he watched Luo Ping and his mensughter. Now, Hanhan knew that they were afraid of Zhang Sihao and Yin Sufan. In their eyes, Hanhan was the only one saved. Alright, Hanhan is sure. Zhang Sihao had always been a freak, but this time, he didnt give up the blood in his heart. He held his heart in his heart and let him rx for a while. Towards Hanhans heart, Siifan was not worried at all. He knew how powerful his sister was. The young man smugly walked down the stairs and smiled at his father. Youre really a beauty, and that little bastard. Why dont you stay after you lose? Wait for three or four years and youll be my woman. Ming You, Ming You! Her thoughts were pretty, so she didnt even look in the mirror to see what she was. The fear in her heart subsided and she lowered her head. When she raised her head again, the sharpness and brilliance made everyone who saw her feel suffocated. Before she could react, Ming You started attacking. She grabbed the head that Siifan had given her earlier and her movements were very agile. The man couldnt defend her attack at all. In less than a minute, his body was already bloodshed. However, the man was not afraid. The injuries that Hanhan gave him were all superficial wounds. He didnt have time to harm him, but he was just bleeding. There was a sh of light in Ming Yous eyes, and the corner of her mouth twitched slightly. Five minutester, her sses fell to the ground and blood flowed out from her body. A total of three knives. You wont die immediately, but you will die soon. Who told you to hit my sister? As she spoke, Hanhans expression was very rxed and her attitude was very disdainful. It was as if the person lying on the ground wasnt a human but an ant. Zhang Sihao stood up and took out his handkerchief and handed it to Hanhan, Hanhan, dirty. Ming You took the handkerchief, clenched her hands, and wiped the head of her hand. Her hand was about to lose the handkerchief, and Zhang Sihao had a lot on it. Huaner, youre so bloody. I think you want to torture him. You dont have to dirty your hands. The people up above were about to vomit blood. Zhang Sihaos words were a little arrogant. He wanted to kill someone else and didnt have to dirty his hands. They would soon see such great kung fu. Zhang Sihaos silver needles used even more reach the acme of perfection. At their current distance, Zhang Sihao could still hold everyone upstairs in silence, but it was not fun. Luan Ping and these people hurt their hearts. Zhang Sihao would never let them off easily. Huaner, apart from the man just now, who else has been interested in Wensheng? Zhang Sihao spoke very calmly. The cool breeze on his body made people think that he had a heal the wounded and rescue the dying doctor, not a bloodthirsty killer. Ming You didnt say anything. She pointed at the shortest man on the top. Chapter 627: You have to die! The sses man was still twitching on the ground. The blood was flowing so badly that no one dared to go down and die. Whats more, he was just worried, but now he was Zhang Sihao, who was very tall and was very powerful. No matter how stupid he was, he wouldnt die. Since youre noting down, Ill go up! In the blink of an eye, Zhang Sihao was already standing in front of the little guy. Dont talk about me bullying you. You can go with him, Zhang Sihao pointed at the tallest man. Things had started to go out of control. Luan Ping came to get revenge. Why did he feel like he had brought a group of beasts into the Hanhan Arena? Moreover, the other party was all outstanding Hanhan Masters, and all the beasts he brought were destroyed. Wait, what are you doing? Were here to take revenge. Its not suitable for your children to fight! Ming You hugged her stomach andughed. You guys are kidding too. Now, youre finally figuring out what youre doing! She had just been in a trance for a few minutes, but now she started her own time. I think you guys are afraid. Youre worried that my brother Hanhan will be crueler than me. Dont worry, besides me, no one else in our family will be more perverted. Butpared to your younger brother, Luo Fan, Im good. Ming You liked to poke other peoples weak spots. She liked to watch Luo Ping rush over to hug her, pull her tendons, and look like she couldnt do anything. Yi Fans attention was on Ming Xins body. Zhang Sihao told him to always pay attention to the changes in her body temperature. If he felt that her body temperature was rising, he must tell him. With regards to how Zhang Sihao and Hanhan would y, Hanhan didnt have time to care about him. Bro Yan, my sisters body temperature is rising! Hearing Yi Fans words, Zhang Sihao immediately ran down, but before he went down, he threw a few silver needles. The people in Hanping didnt notice that Hanhan and Hanhan were standing on the same spot as usual, but their expressions became painful. Their eyes were bloodshot but they couldnt speak. Luan Ping and the rests attention was attracted by Siifans scream. Ming You and Zhang Sihao also surrounded her,pletely caring about them. Young Master, lets run quickly. Otherwise, Young Master will not be able to run if these childrene. A young master said to Luan Ping in an anxious tone. What are you afraid of?! Its not like we havent seen the big face. Weve killed so many people and are afraid of such a few children, so dont be angry here. Luo Ping had to stare at his brothers pay off old scores today. He had been staring at this opportunity for three years. Luo Ping was already at the terminal stage of cancer and he couldnt wait any longer. Ming Xin, Ming Xin! Ming You, Yi Fan! Gong Siming and Si Wans voices were heard. They didnt expect the two of them toe but Nn Muchen wasntte for a long time. Yan Lu followed behind Gong Siming and Si Wan. Luoping, long time no see! As soon as he saw Nn Muchen, he rushed down and left with Nn Muchen. After all, there was only one person left, and Nn Muchen still didnt want the spare none. Luan Pings body was a an arrow at the end of its flight, so it was difficult to hold on anymore, but he was still trying hard to hold on. Nn Muchen didnt have to waste any effort to push him to the ground. Luoping, youre the only one left after you left home. I dont want the spare none, so youd better leave. Dont appear in the capital forever. And Lili has nothing to do with others. He killed your father in a fight. I think Uncle Lili is a good person. I dont want you to die here too. You can leave now. Nn Muchen waspletely out of kindness. When he first came in, he nced at Gong Guang. The Gong Siming and his wife shouldnt be too petty. However, he didnt see any injuries on his heart. It was absolutely enough for Si Wan and Gong Siming to destroy everything here. Lets go, everyone here cant leave today. You have to die! It was Gong Siming who spoke. Nn Muchen didnt know why Gong Siming was so angry. Even when he left home, Gong Siming didnt look like this. Without waiting for Luan Ping to react, Gong Siming had already rushed to death. He waspletely destroyed by violence and killed people with his feet. Such a person was too scary. The few people who came back from outside were stunned. This time, Luan Ping brought them here to die! Nn Muchen waspletely stunned. He stood on the spot and looked at his anger. It was not until Zhang Sihao hurriedly walked out with Wenpeng in his arms that Nn Muchen knew what was going on. This time, Nn Muchen had no other choice. Luan Ping and the others had hurt their hearts. They were lying on the head of Gong Siming and they were dead. Luoping, I cant help you this time. Youre Gong Simings eldest daughter and Gong Simings ideal sessor. You hurt her and Im incapable of action too. Also, when Little Ai was killed by Yi Fan, he was never the same as us. Dont worry, I will handle your body properly. After Yan Lu finished, Nn Muchen turned to leave. He couldnt save Luan Ping and watched Luan Ping die in front of him not too far away. Anyway, Yan Zhan helped him back then, but his two sons were really useless. The moment Nn Muchen turned around, Lili killed himself. He didnt want to die in Gong Simings hands and would rather die in his hands. This kind of thing was always hard to avoid. They lived in such an environment where different forces fought each other. Every day, many people would die and many people would stand up. Nn Muchen took away Hanpings body. Gong Siming killed all the remaining people involved in the kidnapping. Everyone who hurt his family would die!N?velDrama.Org content. At this point, Gong Siming and Nn Muchen thought the same thing. So after seeing that Hanhan was hurt, Nn Muchen did not go to love him because he knew that this happened to him and no one said anything would have any effect. It was already good for Gong Siming to let him take away Luo Pings body. Nn Muchen didnt know if he believed him in the end, but he could see a sense of fear and sadness in his eyes. Luan Ping loved little love, and Hanhans heart looked like love. This was one of the reasons why Hanhans heart wasnt seriously injured. Luan Ping knew their true identity from the beginning, but he didnt want to go to Hanhan Pce. No matter what, this matter was in the past. As for Guan Xin, Nn Muchen could only express his apologies. He could not change all of this. Gong Siming was thest to leave. After Gong Siming left, it became a sea of smoke. Not only was it an old factory, all the useless factory in Imperial was ttened overnight. Chapter 628: Self Punishment -1 Central Hospital. Si Wan and Zhang Sihao brought Hanhan and Hanhan to the hospital first. Hanhan knew that she really did wrong this time, and the consequences this time were not as coquettish as before. This time, because of her willfulness, Yin Suye was in great danger. Yin Sufan was also injured. No matter what, the mistake he made this time, Yan Suye was forgiven by others and she wouldnt forgive herself. Watching Gong Siming kill like crazy, Si Wan and Zhang Sihao running out with their hearts in their arms. Watching Yi Siifan run away without caring about the gunshot wound on his leg, Ming You felt heartbroken. All this time, Hanhan had lived with her feelings. She never knew how many mistakes she had made since she was young. Ever since she met Hanhan, all the mistakes she had made were for Hanhan. She was always a act recklessly and care for nobody and never thought about the consequences. She hid in the corner and waited until Si Wan and the rest left before leaving alone. She didnt know how to face her family. Outside the operating room, Si Wan and Gong Siming anxiously waited outside. The blood from Si Yifans wound had already prated his pants, but no one noticed that everyones attention was on her. Zhang Sihao leaned against the wall outside the operating room, and his whole body became very depressed. Si Yue and Zhang Qilin also rushed over. Si Yue went back to the drivers vi to deal with the situation. She didnt expect that Hanhan would be hurt so badly and she would still be in danger. Jinwan, hows Hanhan Xin? Si Yue asked anxiously when she saw Yan Wan. Zhang Sihao was very nervous. From childhood to adulthood, Si Yue and Zhang Qilin had never seen Zhang Sihao care about any girl. Ever since the appearance of Hanhans heart, Zhang Sihao not only became a lot more cheerful, he was no longer the bag that was immersed in books every day. He started to notice the interesting things around him, like a teenager, and started to do something that looked stupid but was very popr. Everyone could see that Zhang Sihaos feelings towards his heart were different. Even the way Zhang Sihao stood outside the operating room was different. Si Yue and Ming You were gratified that Zhang Sihao had such a change, but now that they were worried that Zhang Sihaos heart would die. People say that children dont know what love is, but in fact, childrens love is the most direct and innocent, without any interest. Although Zhang Sihao has been very precocious since childhood, Zhang Sihao is still a piece of paper because of love. He has never touched it at all. But as rich people, how could Si Yue and Zhang Qilin not understand this different rtionship? There are too many dragons, and the wound is infected. I dont know anything else. The doctor is in the middle of rescue. Sis, I really dont know what to do. This time, my heart was hurt so badly just to take my life. Everyone present heard Si Wans words, but they didnt know how tofort Si Wan. After all, her heart was full of flesh and she never thought that she was an outsider. This time, Hanhan had really created a disaster. In the end, Gong Siming was in not to utter a single word, not even in the pce. It was obvious that Hanhan really made Si Wan and Gong Siming angry this time. Right, wheres your heart? Did she note with you? Once Zhang Qilin asked, everyone started to pay attention to Hanhans absence. Even though Gong Siming was very angry, he was his daughter after all. If something happened, they wouldnt be able to bear it. The eldest daughter was in the ones life is uncertain in the operating room and her daughter was missing. Was she going to kill Yan Wan and Gong Siming in one day? Yi Fan! Zhang Sihaos nervous voice was heard, and everyones thoughts were focused on his own. Ming Fans little face was pale and he had fallen to the seat. Young Master, call the doctor. Yi Fan received a gunshot wound on his calf. I did a simple treatment, but he ran too quickly just now. He probably got serious. What? Ming Fan was also injured! Suddenly, Gong Siming and Si Wan were not just angry. Now their hearts were about to copse. One had yet toe out in the operating room, and now another had entered. In an underground bar. This was the most chaotic bar. Every day, dirty and sinful things were ying out here. Every day, there would be people who would die from intimate fights. In this ce, there would be little girls who would nevere to Jinqi to regret it for the rest of their lives. In this ce, many people didnt need to be responsible. The geographical location was very superior. It was located at the border of two countries. It had always been a controversial ce. Everyone thought about it but no one could manage it. In a quiet corner, Ming You sat quietly, not drinking, dancing or ignoring anyone. Before this, people knew that there was such a ce at the edge of the capital. No one could restrain them from doing what they wanted in the act recklessly and care for nobody. Before this, Ming You had wanted to y, but she had been blocking her path and had no chance, but now it was different. She didnt have the ability to stop him and no one cared where she was. She didnt know who would take care of her every day if her heart was gone. No matter what happened, she would silently apany her behind her. When she saw Nn Muchen carrying Luan Pings corpse and not paying attention to her, Hanhans heart ached.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Because of Nn Muchen, Hanhan and Hanhan were in danger, but Nn Muchen didnt pay attention to him at all and didnt notice his departure. From beginning to end, Nn Muchen treated himself as a child who was messing around and didnt take her seriously. Hanhan was really childish. This time, she was exhausted, and now everyone probably hated her. From childhood to adulthood, there was nothing else besides the incident. Gong Guanxin thought about it and realized that she was really a neither rhyme nor reason. She always brought trouble and distress to the people around her. She had never done anything ever since then. It was time for her to curse herself in her heart. Chapter 629: Self Punishment -2 It was so noisy that her ears were almost deafening, but Ming You seemed like she couldnt hear anything. She just sat in the corner, dazed with tears. She didnt know how Hanhan was doing, nor did she know what was going on with Si Yifan. She also didnt know that Gong Siming and Si Wan were already in a daze and needed herpany. The childs mind is always afraid of the adults reproach and disappointment. Papa, Mommy, why do I always bring trouble to you? This time, Hanhans injuries were so heavy. What if Sis Ming was gone? When she thought about the possibility that Hanhan might leave forever, she felt that she was about to copse. He really couldnt imagine how to live without worry. Yes, in this world, one less person would continue living, but it was no longer the same life as before. Ming You could no longer live as happy andfortable as before. Deep in Hanhans heart, she would always me her, and she would always tell herself why she died. In a ce like this, as long as you look good, it doesnt matter how old you are, or how quiet you are, the eyes that are hidden in the corner of the house will be paying attention to. The moment Ming You entered the bar, she had already caused amotion. Plus, it was her first time here, so many people didnt know her background. An underaged girl appeared sadly, either because of emotional injuries or because of family disputes. There were both types of feelings, and there was also a reason why she was in love. Even though the reason was because of Hanhans forehead, it was enough for her to fall into pain and not be able to extricate herself.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Its useless, its really useless! As she said this, Ming You smashed a bottle of wine into the wall. It must be understood that the price of the wine was enough for ordinary people to spend their entire lives. How much money could he do such a thing? It was also because of this that Hanhan became the meat of the rare in the eyes of these people. It must be known that underaged girls, especially children from other families, were the most vulnerable to threats. As long as they took advantage of Hanhans evidence, they would not worry about spending money in the future. If this person died, he would be blind. After Hanhan vented for a long time, she walked out of the corner and grabbed the money Nn Muchen gave her. The moment the staff saw Hanhan, their eyes widened. Young Lady, is this card yours? What, cant you brush it? Nn Muchen wouldnt have messed with me about this, right? Although thest sentence was very quiet, the staff heard it clearly and Ming You directly called Nn Muchens name. No, how could it be? This young master of yours is an unlimited Trump card. Of course, you can swipe it. Hearing the staff members words, Ming You smiled and said, Hes not angry. This card was taken by Nn Muchen when Hanhan celebrated his birthday. At that time, Hanhan was so happy that he had always kept it as a treasure. Today, Ming You ran here to y. She didnt want to use her card because as soon as she used her card, Gong Siming and Si Wan would immediately know where she was. Now, Ming You wasnt ready to see her family. She felt that she wasnt worthy of such a good family. The first time she used the card given by Nn Muchen, she put it back into her pocket and turned to leave. When she saw Hanhan leave, the staff member quickly made a call. Ming You walked alone. This was really a car and she didnt know how to drive. She could only walk back in a daze. It was so quiet that it was frightening. asionally, people would scream and girls would scream. Ming Yous heart was numb. She didnt want to be careless at all, so she should bear the consequences herself. Who let her make that decision back then? Since she had made her choice, she could not always rely on others to save her. Everything had to be paid. How could there be so many saviors in this world? They didnt know how to cherish themselves or why others would cherish them for you. Ming You only felt that these people were just as ridiculous as herself. She was not enough, and she still wanted to take risks. At the central hospital in the capital. Both children were sent to the central hospital. Gong Siming and Si Wan definitely couldnt leave the hospital. However, Hanhans whereabouts were still unknown. Which child looked at the careless was actually very tired of it. She didnt know how much she was ming now. Yan Wan, you and Gong Siming will stay here. Hanhan and Hanhan are here too. Ill go find Hanhan. Si Yue knew the temper of Gong Siming and Si Wan. She was worried about the two children in the operating room, while on the other hand, she was still worried about the safety of the Phoenix Pce. Sis, can you be alone? Si Wan was still a little worried. Who said Im alone? I have Luofengs help. When they heard that Luofeng was there, Si Wan felt more assured. If you need anything, make a call. Zhang Qilin was worried that his wife would go alone. Dont worry, nothing will happen. Is Si Yue an ordinary person? Be someone not. However, ever since the incident with Hanhan, Zhang Qilin had been very worried about Si Yue because Si Yue did not know anymon knowledge of medicine. Now, Kafa was already very proficient in medicine. Under Zhang Qilins strict guidance, he could be a doctor. In the family, everyone knew how to y tricks. Even the one-year-old girl was forced by Zhang Qilin every day. Si Yue left the hospital and immediately called Luofeng to check Hanhans whereabouts. The moment he heard Hanhan run away, Luofeng immediately searched the entire ce. In Luofengs system, Hanhan is an emergency. As long as he is in the pce, the system will automatically search for Hanhans whereabouts around the world. In a few minutes, Luofeng knew where Hanhan was and sent the address to Si Yue. In the world, if there were cameras, Luofeng could see them. It had to be said that in all these years, Luofeng had been dealing withputers and was a person living in Gan technology. When she saw the address Luofeng sent her, Si Yue was almost bleeding. Where did Hanhan really go? It was scary at all. While Si Yue went, Nn Muchen drove to the underground bar. Chapter 630: Self-Punishment As soon as she came out of the underground bar, Hanhan already knew that she was being followed, but Hanhan still continued to walk to a remote ce. She wanted to see if the young man was aiming at her. The more you go, the quieter the environment is. This is not far from the highway, but no matter what happens here, no one will interfere. Little girl, where are you going? Do you want us to send you over? Our car is right outside the underground bar, very spacious. Ming You ignored these people and continued to walk forward. What she wanted was for the other party to act first, and then she would let her vent her anger. When they saw that Hanhan ignored them and continued to walk forward, they felt that they couldnt hang up. They didnt want to waste any more time with Hanhan. It was the first time someone had shed a knife in front of Hanhan. It was like a beyond ones ability. The six men stopped Ming You and used knives to scare her. Little girl, be careful. Please listen to us. Otherwise, you will die here today. Were right. Youre still young, dont you know that youre evil! Youre still so young, and your days are still very long. You have to know what to do is the best choice for yourself! Ming You! Just one word from you, one word from me, I heard that Yuguang felt like vomiting. What do you want to do? Dont talk so much. Its really scary. As Ming You spoke, she rubbed her ears and didnt to put in ones eyes the other person at all. Big Brother, this girl looks down on us!N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Thats right, I have to let her know how powerful our father is today. Otherwise, shes been here for so many years. Yes, our brothers nickname cant be destroyed in the hands of a little girl. Ming You! Before all bad people go on stage, there will be some gossip. Hanhan is really impressed. At this level, he still wants toe out. Ming You chuckled in her heart. She was so angry that she was talking to these idiots. She immediately attacked and attacked the other party. It must be known that the people who followed werent this group. The others were still observing. When they saw the scene in front of them, the others couldnt care less about it. Dozens of people attacked together, killing Hanhan with one move. However, there were too many people, so her physical strength started to decline and she was also recovering. Ming You acted as though she couldnt feel the injury on her body. She was very excited and didnt feel like she needed to rest at all. It was great to be able to vent the anger in his heart. Nn Muchen had already rushed over, so he didnt have to investigate. So many people hade here, so they must be able to eat meat, and today this piece of meat was Hanhans heart. Be careful! Im here! In the fight, Hanhan seemed to have heard Nn Muchens voice but she quickly denied the possibility because Nn Muchen wouldnte at such a ce. Sensing that the number of people around her was decreasing, Hanhans body turned red. Be careful, why are you so disobedient? Hanhan is home! Nn Muchens voice was heard by the side of the wall, still emitting a warm breath. Ming You wasnt an illusion this time. It was Nn Muchen who was really by her side. How did youe?! Im here to y. I heard that its very lively here, so I came over to take a look. I didnt expect you to be here too. Youre an underage, and there are three years left before you can be a 16 year old person. When did Nn Muchen be so unruly? Ming You really wanted to ask him why he hadnt talked about it before. Nn Muchens hand was very good. Within a few seconds, the other party had already fallen. Huaner! Si Yue drove to see the shadow of Nn Muchen and came over. With Nn Muchen, how could Ming You be absent? However, this time, it was Nn Muchens footsteps, not Nn Muchen. The moment Si Yue made her move, she immediately toppled everyone. As soon as she saw Hanhans heart, Si Yue felt so much pain that she directly stopped Gong Yu. Look at you, why dont you care about yourself?! Are you trying to kill us?! Yan Lu hurriedly went back with me. Ill show you how your injuries are. If your parents see them, you will faint. There was no reproach in Si Yues words. At this time, Si Yue knew that Hanhan was very unhappy. The sadness and me were no less than adults. Looking at Hanhans expression, Si Yue couldnt me her. Auntie, its my fault that I hurt Sis and Yi Fan. I shouldnt have been persist in wilfully and arbitrarily, I shouldnt have been so willful, and always let Sis clean up the mess for me. I really hate myself. If anything happens to Sis and Yi Fan, how can I live? The usually strong and optimistic Hanhan heart suddenly became so fragile. With such sadness, Nn Muchen felt that his heart was about to break. How could he have such a feeling? Nn Muchen knew exactly why, but he didnt want to admit that he was the little girl who had touched real feelings. You idiot, you know that Yan Xin and Yi Fan are in danger right now. If they see you so unappreciative of themselves, they will be even more upset, okay? Yes, they had always taken good care of Gong Guanxin. No matter when, Hanhan was the most protected person like them. The self-restraint and innocence on your body is something the whole family wants to protect. We all love you very much, and we are willing to give everything for you. You are also doing this for us, arent you? Huanger, youre not punishing yourself, youre punishing us, okay? When she heard Si Yues words, Hanhan cried more violently in Si Yues eyes. Indeed, her actions would make everyone in the family feel distressed. If you make a mistake, you should face it, you should bear it, and not avoid self-punishment. This will only make both yourself and your family suffer. Nn Muchen didnt say a word. in the final analysis was his fault and had nothing to do with them. No matter what, Nn Muchen should apologize to Gong Siming and Si Wan. Si Yue was quietly in a daze, while the gong was crying. It wasnt until the spend oneself where she was crying that Si Yue called Kn and told him about Gongs condition. Without any concealment, Nn Muchen was a little surprised. Most people would hide the actual situation in order to make the other party rest assured, but Si Yue was very direct and didnt worry about Gong Siming and Si Wan being worried at all. If I have Hanhans words, they will be more worried, so they will be at ease. Si Yue didnt want to exin it because she didnt have much affection for Nn Muchen, but Si Yue still exined. Nn Muchen was shocked by their familys way of getting along. Was there really no privacy at all? No, they had privacy and didnt want to say anything, so they wouldnt ask too much. Since they would say it, they wouldnt say anything, even if it was kind words. After so many years, they understood that even if it was a kind word, it would take a lot to defend it. Chapter 631: Everything Is Different At Imperial Hospital. Yi Fans injuries werent very serious. He soon came out of the operating room and he remained clear-headed. After entering the operating room, the doctor asked for Siifan to get anesthetic. He didnt expect that Yi Yifan would immediately wake up. He said to the doctor in a very serious manner, You dont need to take some medicine. Just deal with it! The doctor was stunned. This was a ten-year-old child and was Gong Siming and Si Wans only son. If anything happened, the whole hospital would have to be buried with him. Young Master, what are you? The operation will be very painful. If anything happens to you, Ming Shuai and Ming You will tten our hospital. Its just a small injury. There wont be any danger. Do as I say. Otherwise, I dont need my parents to tten this ce myself! Si Yifan knew the doctors concern, but Si Yiyan wouldnt allow himself to be drugged. He wouldnt allow himself to be awake and would know that the doctor treated him like a child, but he wasnt a child who made trouble every day. He was a soldier and a man. All the medical staff present were shocked. This child was young but his whole body exuded an air of fear. Compared to Gong Siming, he was no match for him. No one dared to object anymore. The doctor could only grit his teeth and start the operation. The doctor felt pain when he looked at him, but Siifan didnt make a sound, let alone swoop.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. After a simple operation, everyones medical staff felt like they were fighting a war. Yi Fan. Si Wan looked at the pale Ming Fan and couldnt help but cry. In the past four years, Yi Fan had never seen Si Wan cry. This time, Si Wans tears were very painful. Mommy, Im fine. Dont worry, Im just injured. Seeing Yi Sifanforting herself with a smile, Si Wan felt even more ufortable. She had always felt that Hanhan was too gloomy, but now the feeling was getting stronger and stronger. Under Si Yifansmand, all the people who participated in the operation held Yifans anesthetic in their stomach and no one dared to say anything. Si Yifan was sent to the ward, with Si Wan by his side while Gong Siming stayed outside the operating room. Knowing that Si Wan was by her side, Yi Fan finally fell asleep. In the past, Si Wan didnt feel that Yi Fan and Gong Simings temper was so simr. This time, she felt it. In the past, Gong Siming would secretly take care of his wounds because he was afraid that Yan Xiuya would worry. In terms of Yi Siifans proficiency in dealing with his injuries, Si Wan was sure that this was definitely not the first time he had faced such a wound. They were really in As like as two peas with Gong Siming. If they broke their teeth, they would swallow themselves. Ming Fan and Ming You were just like them, unable to live a dull life. It was likely that Zhang Sihao and Yan Xin would also walk down their path. In front of the operating room, Si Yue finally appeared in front of everyone, but Hanhan had already changed into clean clothes. Even Si Yue had helped her handle her injuries. She had never seen Hanhan being so quiet before. She felt like she had been beaten up and couldnt see her usual anger. Im sorry. This time, its all because of my bad luck that I caused Childe Sis and Yan Fan to be in a daze! You know youre wrong, and you even ran out on your own. You want everyone to die for you, so youll be happy, right? For the first time, the first time Gong Siming was so angry that he lost his temper. Not only was Hanhan frightened by Gong Simings arrogance, even Zhang Qilin and Si Yue couldnt do anything about it. Zhang Sihao stood to one side and was also a not to utter a single word. Anyway, this time was definitely a imprint is engraved on my hearts lesson for Hanhan. Hanhan, youd better pray that your sister safelyes out of the operating room. If anything happens to your sister, you wont be able to do the same with the slip by. Before your sisteres out, you can only obediently stay here and leave. Gong Siming, who had never even seen a heavy expression before, not only did he lose his temper, he felt like he wanted to die. Ming You held back her tears and forcefully sat next to Gong Siming. The two father and daughter sat there, not saying anything. Nn Muchen, who was following behind Yin Wanwan, was very angry when he saw the situation. Gong Siming, this incident happened because of me. You dont have to me your daughter. If you have any temper, you can just hold me back. Nn Muchen was undoubtedly in the add fuel to the mes. Gong Simings body kicked directly at Nn Muchen. Nn Muchen instinctively dodged and Gong Siming directly smashed the door behind Nn Muchen. There was no one behind Ming Yous door, otherwise this kick would have killed him. If he could do it, Gong Siming could only speak. This was Nn Muchens fault. Ming Xin was still in the operating room. Gong Siming was unwilling to anger anger in the hospital. He wanted to find Nn Muchen after Guan Xins condition stabilized. Now, it was good. Nn Muchen came on his own. Not only that, Gong Siming taught his daughter that he would have to take a hit. All the fire burst out. Gong Siming was worried about how he liked Nn Muchen, but because of Fu Gongyans face, he had saved Si Wan and Qianqian in love with him. Gong Siming had always opened one eye and closed one eye, thinking that Gong Siming didnt know who he was. The two of them are fighting. Its really the kind of killing that makes the people around them worry. Si Yue and Zhang Qilin did not expect that Nn Muchen was different from before. Although he tried his best to hide his true strength, he was really sorry that Nn Muchens eyes were less innocent. This was also discovered by Gong Siming and Si Wan a while ago. Nn Muchen was not as innocent as they thought. However, Gong Siming and Si Wan were unwilling to follow thew many times. If people did not offend me, I would not offend them. Many things were not dangerous, so they would ignore. Plus, they were old acquaintances, so Gong Siming and Si Wan wouldnt have much fear. At such a young age, Nn Muchen was always involved in the education of Yuwen Tong, which made Gong Siming unable to stand it. Qinggong was a child that was difficult to discipline. It was too light to be serious. This time, someone had caused such a huge disaster. Gong Siming couldnt just let her love go. Once Nn Muchen intervened, everything changed. Gong Siming would not be so amodating to Nn Muchen in the future. In Hanhans heart, Nn Muchen had be different. Now Zhang Qilin and Si Yue were also secretly investigating Nn Muchens matter. Zhang Sihao looked at Nn Muchen with vignce. Chapter 632: Changed Heart -1 In front of the operating room, no one dared to go up and dissuade the two people in the water is deep and the fire is hot. Many public facilities were smashed by the two of them. Gong Siming and Nn Muchen still didnt hold hands. However, Gong Siming came back from the battlefield when it came to a fight. His kung fu and tricks were better than Nn Muchen. Nn Muchen had a bit of strength after a long time. Gong Yu looked at the scene before her and felt very ufortable. However, she still didnt say anything and shut her eyes. The strong feeling in her son made her heart hold back her tears. The two kept fighting until Zhang Sihao suddenly made his move and separated them. Gong Siming and Nn Muchen stared at each other while Zhang Sihao looked at Nn Muchen. Nn Muchen, what kind of status do you have? Youre the one who interferes with our familys affairs. Dont talk about my little Hanhans heart anymore. Im a Hanhan who treats Hanhan ording to the rules. Its also our business, it has nothing to do with you. Yan Xin was injured this time. Until now in ones life is uncertain, it was rted to you. We will find out the situation. You will definitely be responsible. But now, our family is most concerned aboutforting us. What are you doing here? Is it because I like you? Yan Xin was only 13 years old this year, and she was still a child. How old are you? You dont like our Chenchen, so you just walk far away. Just like before, dont always tease the little girl here. Youre already so old. Its hard for a girl who doesnt know first awakening interest in the opposite sex to be pregnant with injuries! I dont care if youre worried or not, or if youre the owner of the Seven Star Gang or how manypanies you have underground, but if you involve my family, I can tell you in as clear as noonday that I will tten your Seven Star Gang and catch all in one draft all your underground industries. You can try if you dont believe me! Zhang Sihaos words were very direct, but Nn Muchen was surprised. The young man from refined and cultured actually said such words, and he was a be crystal clear. Gong Siming remained silent, but his eyes were full of admiration for Zhang Sihao. Si Yue and Zhang Qilin were confused. Didnt the Seven Star Gang have long been destroyed? And underground industries, what did that mean? It seemed like Zhang Sihao had not only been in school in America, but he had done something they didnt know about. Brother Yan, what do you mean? Didnt the Seven Star Gang disappear long ago? What underground business does he have? Isnt he an international model now? Ming You was a little upset and asked hurriedly. Nn Muchen looked confused and worried. She didnt know what Zhang Sihao knew but Nn Muchen didnt want Hanhan to know about her things. Gong Siming also wanted to know what else Nn Muchen didnt know. Dont listen to Hanhans nonsense. Hes just too angry. Hes just angry at me because his heart hurts. Nn Muchen, you f*cking! I know better than you what kind of person Brother Yan is. Brother Yan has always been a take the matter on its merits. He will never get angry with anyone because of sister! Even though Ming You had always been willful, she knew how to control herself. This time, everything waspletely out of her control. If what Zhang Qilin said was true, it meant that Nn Muchen had pushed her into danger.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Because he likes Guan Xin, not his brothers love for his sister, but his love for women! Nn Muchen couldnt ept Hanhans alienation from him, which made Nn Muchen even more upset than losing the whole world. In a hurry, Nn Muchen told him something that Zhang Sihao had been unwilling to admit. Ming Xin was Zhang Sihaos sister. Zhang Sihao told himself countless times that he couldnt have other feelings for Hanhan, but from the moment he saw her, Zhang Sihaos father was not something he could control. Nn Muchen, its not a secret that Hanhan likes Hanhan. We all know that they like each other, but the child is still young. We dont want Hanhan to interfere in their feelings. Even though Yan Xin is my daughter, she doesnt have any rtionship with us. She and Hanhan are even a match for each other. We think that there is nothing to say about this. Gong Siming didnt leave a son for Nn Muchen at all and he was telling the truth. They really hoped that Ming Xin and Zhang Sihao would have a good result. Ming You already knew about this. From the first day she met Zhang Sihao, Gong Qianxin knew that the situation between the two of them was not right. However, they had not been able to figure out Hanhans intentions and would not force them to exin anything. Now that Nn Muchen said it directly, it would embarrass both Zhang Sihao and Ming You. Nn Muchen, lets go. I dont want to have anything to do with you anymore. Brother Yan knows about your affairs. I dont think my parents will know about it either. I dont want to know anymore. In the future, we should keep in contact with each other. Ming You spoke very calmly. It seemed like Nn Muchen was just a not essential person to him. Only he knew that those who were young had been broken. From the moment Nn Muchen appeared, Gong Guang was surprised that there was such a good-looking person in this world. Moreover, Nn Muchen was a little dumb when he was in a daze, but he could always show his smart side at a critical moment. There was a seed in her little heart. She hoped that she would always be by Nn Muchens side. Just looking at that face was veryfortable. Nn Muchen disappeared for so many years. When he reappeared, he became a dazzling star. When Hanhan was young and first awakening interest in the opposite sex, he fell in love with this man in get out of hand, who was many years older than her. She knew that Gong Siming and Si Wan were not very willing to make contact with Nn Muchen, but they had always respected Gong Guans heart and never forced her to make any decisions or changes. Even if Hanhan was wrong, they would support her. Thinking about how her whole family had been pampering her for so many years, and the more she acted, the more she became, the more she was afraid of such a disaster. Ming Xin, what do you mean? Not only Nn Muchen was a little dumbfounded, even Gong Siming was surprised. Nn Muchen was the most untouchable fatal point in Ming Yous heart. Was he going to destroy this dead point now? Gong Siming was a henchman, and he was not the kind of person to forget. His family was full of affectionate people, and their feelings were not casual. Now that Hanhan was feeling this way, Gong Siming was a little worried about what was going on with this child and why he had made such a big change. The key was whether these changes were good or bad. Gong Siming didnt dare toe to a conclusion easily. Chapter 633: Change in your heart -2 People say that it is difficult to change a person, but looking at the expression of the gong, Gong Siming only thinks that changing a person is actually very easy. Looking at Hanhans eyes, he saw that the ball of fire that Nn Muchen was gradually extinguished. Gong Simingpletely believed that sometimes destroying a persons belief could only take one word or even one word. The worst thing about Nn Muchen today was that he shouldnt have let Zhang Sihao down. From childhood to adulthood, Gong Guanxin and Zhang Sihao were very close girls, even more than Hanhan and Hanhan. Ming You liked to follow Zhang Sihao since she was a child. Her trust in Zhang Sihao was deep than Gong Siming and Hanhan. Now in the lousy choice of word of Nn Muchen, Ming Ming knew that Zhang Sihao was a courteous child, and he was still concealing his personal feelings in front of so many people. Zhang Sihaos expressionpletely reflected his current mood. If Hanhan didnt stand between him and Nn Muchen, Zhang Sihao would have to fight with Nn Muchen. Nn Muchens anger was really not a big deal. This time, he replied in a daze, making people want to go up and kill him. Uncle Jinchen, even uncle Fu rarelyes back. You dont have to always be close to our family. Some feelings wont be light even if they are separated. For example, the feelings between our family and the uncle Fu family are like be close by, like us. We still need to wait for my sister toe out safely. My father was the first to take care of the broken things here. We willpensate all of them, so we wont be able to trouble you anymore. She didnt even say goodbye. Was Hanhan trying topletely kill Nn Muchen? Zhang Sihao was a little worried. He knew how much Hanhan had sacrificed over the years. Now, Hanhan did this because he felt that Nn Muchen had hurt Zhang Sihao and he would never allow the number of people in his family to hurt him, even if he was the person she liked very much. Huaner, this is~ Brother Yan, our family can say, curse, punish, but its absolutely impossible for outsiders toe to backseat driver! Ming Yous tone of voice was like the Queen of issue orders standing high. Nn Muchen felt that Hanhans words were like a swording straight into his mouth, hardly wished to live. The atmosphere became very awkward and Si Yue and Zhang Qilin felt a chill spreading. Nn Muchen, the Gongs Group will contract with you as soon as possible. We will transfer the penalty fee to you after the contract. Gong Siming said with great fear. Gong Siming would never save money, especially when it came to his child. After the operation was over, everyones attention returned to their hearts. Watching the doctor push her heart out and see that her body was bandaged. Looking at her be at onesst gasp, Zhang Sihao felt a great pain. Handsome, Miss still needs to stay in the intensive care unit for eight hours. There shouldnt be any problems. He still needed to observe! This made everyones hearts tense again. Ill go in and apany her. Zhang Sihao said firmly. No matter what, he has no way to leave Guan Xin. He must watch Guan Xin appear in front of him. Okay, Hanhan, Ill have to trouble you then. Gong Siming knew about Zhang Sihaos affairs, so with Zhang Sihao inside, everyone would be relieved. They kept sending Zheng Xin to the entrance of the intensive care unit. As they watched her enter, the others left and returned to Ming Fans frontal ward. From the beginning, no one paid attention to Nn Muchen. Ming Fan was still asleep while Si Wan was sleeping beside him. With children at home, Si Yue and Zhang Qilin went home. Gong Siming and Hanhan the father and her daughter sat on the sofa in Yi Fans ward, silent for a long time. Huaner, do you hate Papa? Papa, what are you talking about? I know youre doing it for my own good. This time, for me, imprint is engraved on my heart, my willfulness, my stubbornness, and my selfishness made Sister and Yi Fan fall into danger. Did you know? Papa, Sister sacrificed her life for me. Even before she finally fainted, she was only worried about my safety. I never thought that my life would be so fragile, and I would not care about the dangers of this world. Papa, after Hanhan, I will no longer be as do what one wishes without restraint as before.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Gong Siming didnt know if he should be happy or sad. He knew that Hanhan would be in trouble sooner orter, but he didnt want to use such a cruel method. Now, Gong Siming finally knew the feeling of Si Huating not letting Si Wan marry him. There were some things that only you would understand after experiencing it. There were feelings that only after you had tasted it would you know the pain. Linger, Papa has never thought of using this kind of method to make you grow up. Papa would rather you be that willful child forever, but we cant stop it from happening, but you have to know that no matter what happens, we love you and your sister. Gong Siming swallowed Hanhans heart into his heart andforted him. He didnt want this to be a burden for Hanhan to be forever suppressed in her heart. Papa, I know that our family is the strongest support. In such a family environment, there were too many things to face. Hanhan was already very lucky. Ming Fan was already someone who had gone to the battlefield. Compared to Ming Fan and Zhang Sihao, including Yan Xin, Hanhan was already veryfortable. Father, youre really like a dude! Ming You said to Gong Siming with a smile. Looking at Hanhans calm eyes and a heavy temperament, even when he was joking, he felt an indescribable calmness. The child still had to grow up. Every parent knew about this but they were unwilling to face it. The children have grown up, which means they have changed. With their own life, many things have to be faced by themselves, and they are no longer the little doll they protect. Huanger, Papa still hopes that youll live a simple life. Dont worry, your sister will be fine. Shes making you sad, and even more so, shes letting you live a lifetime of guilt and me. Gong Siming said seriously to Hanhan and she nodded. If it was Hanhan lying there, Gong Siming would say the same. Family members had to support each other, give in to each other, and make a difference. Ming You and the family have a big business, but the children at home have never been robbed, and they have never been blinded by any external factors. Gong Siming hoped that she would remember her family behind her back. She would support her forever. Chapter 634: Sis, Don’t Scare Me! In the parking lot of the central hospital, Nn Muchen sat in the car dazedly like he had lost his soul. It was as if there were thousands of insects bitten in his heart. It was a good thing for him to be worried about him in the future, but why did Nn Muchen feel so empty, and he seemed to be missing a part of it. The long-lost heart would actually be moved by a little girl. Nn Muchen was unwilling to admit that he had a position in his heart. Nn Muchen, what are you thinking about? That little bastard can be your daughter. If your child is alive, he should be so old. Nn Muchen, its time for you to leave. Tears umted in his rims for a long time and suddenly fell down. Nn Muchen was a little surprised as he looked at the tears on his hand. It turned out that she was really crying. Sometimes, there was no room for uncertainty when she was moved. Regardless of whether Nn Muchen really fell in love with Hanhan, this rtionship had already been killed by him. The phone lit up. It was a call from Fu Gongyan. Whats wrong? The rtionship between Nn Muchen and Fu Gongyan was quite good. Ming You and Fu Gongyan were now living happily. Ming Chen, I heard that Young Master told you about your stay in the capital. If youre unhappy, then go home. Im both waiting for you at home. Your little niece is about to be born in the next few days. We also want you toe back. No matter when, home was the strongest support. In the warmest of ces, the Nn Muchen immediately agreed when he heard Fu Gongyans words. I originally nned to go back in the next two days. Our little princess was born and I must be worried about it. Nn Muchen deliberately pretended to be happy, hiding all his sadness. After the call was cut off, Nn Muchen leaned back in his seat and was in a state of confusion. Fu Gongyan, Yin Lan, Qianxue pursued a simple life, but Nn Muchen couldntpletely abandon everything because there was only one way to get out of the Seven Star Gang. But Nn Muchen couldnt die. Nn Muchen wanted to protect Fu Gongyans family from being hurt and live the simple life they wanted. Many times, it was involuntarily. Just like Nn Muchen, from the moment he became the master of the Seven Star Gang in the downhearted, he was destined to be a member of the Ming You Gang. The history of the Seven Star Gang for hundreds of years was not something that a short duration of time could change. Even if it was Gong Siming, they only knew the outer perimeter of the Seven Star Gang and they had no idea that the Seven Star Gang was not something they could shake. It was time for everything to end. Nn Muchen looked unruly and drove out of the hospital at high speed, disappearing from the corner of his eyes. In the ward. Ming Fan was still asleep, but Si Wan was awake. She saw Hanhan sleeping on the sofa with Gong Simings jacket on his body. Gong Siming sat quietly on the sofa, stunned. She covered the nket on her body and put Gong Simings clothes back on Gong Siming. Youre awake. Gong Siming didnt squint but held Si Wans hand. His voice was deep and maic. Hearing Gong Simings words, Si Wan gently kissed Gong Simings forehead, her tone full of pain. You can rest for a while. Ill go and see Hanhan. The fact that Gong Siming was able to sit on the sofa so steadily meant that he was fine. However, Si Wan didnt know why Gong Simings heart was with Siifan. She didnt go to apany her so Si Wan had to take a look. Han Xin is in the intensive care unit. Ming You will stay with her and go see them tomorrow morning. Its toote today, so you should rest for a while. As he said this, Gong Siming pushed Si Wan into the house. Rumble, Huanger and Yi Fan are still resting. Si Wans voice was very low, afraid that she might wake up her son and daughter. Gong Siming hugged Si Wan and closed his eyes without saying anything. Looking at Gong Simings cunning expression, Si Wan was speechless, but he had no choice. At least, there was nothing wrong with these children now. However, Si Wan felt that it was not good for Zhang Sihao to worry about it. After all, they were all teenagers and their feelings were different, but they had never been willing to poke Hanhans window paper. Dont worry, Hanhan has admitted his feelings for Hanhan. Hearing Gong Simings words, Si Wan smiled and leaned against his anger. It seemed that it was a blessing this time. These two children really matched each other. Zhang Sihao and Yan Xin stood there like the version of Zhang Qilin and Si Yue, even their temperament was not much worse. The impact of parents on their children was really great. When she thought about this, Si Wan knew how Hanhan was in the future.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. A doubt suddenly appeared in her heart. Si Wan really wanted to ask Gong Siming how Nn Muchen was doing, but Gong Simings gentle breathing made Si Wan wake him up. Rest first, as long as the children are safe, other things will be discussed tomorrow. The next day, the first person to wake up was Gong Siming. He gently put Si Wan on the sofa and sent a message to his subordinates, asking them to eat some rice. Gong Siming was really a good father. After hitting the water, Siyao wiped his father away. While Si Ming was wiping his body, Ming You woke up and looked at Gong Siming cautiously before she rxed. Gong Siming was too familiar with this kind of reaction. Only professional assassins and soldiers could have it. Gong Siming had nned to go to the army for a few months, but now it seemed that it was no longer necessary. Siifan already had his choice. Although Gong Siming hoped that Siifan could enter the army, he hoped that Yi Yifan would do what he wanted. Dad. Ming Fans voice was a little hoarse. Gong Siming was about to go to Yi Siifan when Ming You came over with a ss of water. He handed the young master to Yi Lufans hand. Si Yifan touched the cup of water and looked at the gentle feeling in front of him. Sis, are you alright? You can scare me. I cant help but scare you now. Was Hanhan so ungentle? He just brought Ming You a ss of water. Was Si Yifan so surprised? Yan Lu, drink it tight. Youre so hoarse. This time, not only did Gong Guan not lose his love for Sifan, but she was also the gentle and gentle person he had said about her. Now, not only was he surprised, he was very scared. He was afraid that this incident would cause great damage to his heart. Even though his brother-inw would often make fun of him, all those who loved his sister were also taking care of her. He didnt want Hanhans heart to be hurt and changed. Chapter 635: He’s Left Just Like That Si Yifan drank the water in a low voice but he was very confused and worried. Sis, hows Sis Ming? Ming Yous hand paused unconsciously when she heard Ming You ask. Sis Yan is in the intensive care unit, so I have to observe her for a while longer. Bro Yan is apanying her. Brother Yan finally dared to treat Sis Yan well in front of his family. He used to be afraid that others would know about his feelings for her. It turned out that Siifan also knew Zhang Sihaos feelings for Hanhan. Everyone was waiting for Zhang Sihao and Hanhan to understand. Sis, this matter is actually quite good. There are many secrets hidden in our hearts that we can finally reveal in work in just ways. We dont need to knot every day anymore.N?velDrama.Org content. Even Ming You feltforted that Ming You was still talking in Hanhans heart. Until now, everyone still cared about her emotions. Apart from the Nn Muchen who made her feel awkward, everyone seemed to care about him. Hanhan could not help but think of Nn Muchen again, and she could not help but feel disappointed. Sis, do you know how powerful I am? I used to let you down. This Si Yifan really didnt have three seconds in front of Hanhan. Yes, yes, yes, youre the best. I dont want to see whose brother you are! Thats right, I have two powerful sisters. If I were weak, wouldnt I have lost your son? Ming You! The two of them were very happy. As soon as Si Wan woke up, she saw this scene of love. Now that the children have really grown up, they know that they are thinking for each other. Sis, if theres anything you can tell me in the future, Ill help you and keep it a secret for you. This time, Siifan was different. He seemed to be more worried than before. Ming You smiled and said, Well, you have to protect us from now on. Yes. He had never seen the peace of mind and the peace of mind of Sis Yifan. No matter which way, the familys feelings never changed. Si Wan stepped back and didnt want to disturb the two of them. She decided to go check on her condition first. In the intensive care unit. Zhang Sihao really did not blink and watched the situation in his heart. Who said that Young Master doesnt know about love, but he just made an excuse for his unloyalty to the highfalutin. Zhang Sihao was a man of love. Hanhan, do you want to rest? Si Wan asked in a tone of asking for opinions because she knew that she didnt want to leave when the person she loved was injured. However, Zhang Sihao hadnt stared at her for a whole day and night, so Si Wan felt a little distressed. Auntie, I dont have Haner. I want to wait for her to wake up before going to rest. Alright, Auntie Ying will be with you outside. Seeing Zhang Sihao like this, how could Si Wan really leave like that? Zhang Sihaos eyes were bloodshot and his beard came out. This was a seven year old boy. Knowing that Hanhan was fine, Si Wan was relieved. She didnt want to disturb Zhang Sihao and Hanshin too much. Although she didnt hear what Zhang Sihao and Hanshin said just now, Si Wan knew he had a lot to say. He poured water for Zhang Sihao, but Zhang Sihao didnt drink or eat. He just stayed by her side. Gong Siming and Si Wan were in pain but they knew very well that at this time, the best respect for Zhang Sihao was to let Zhang Sihao do as they wished. If they were in the consider others in ones own ce, they would do the same. They didnt want the people around them to force themselves to leave the person they loved the most. Ming, our daughter will definitely all is well, right? Of course, our children will be fine. In three or four years, we still have to hand over the the Gongs Group to Ming Xin. I think that your grades will be better than yours and mine. Gong Siming deliberately said these words to adjust the atmosphere. Si Wan was also whispering. She was still lying in the intensive care unit. Gong Siming was already thinking about how to exploit her. With Ming Xins ability, she would definitely be more powerful than Si Wan. Now, Ming Xin was already an Masters, and she had a schrship every year. It was not for Hanhanspany, but Hanhan had already gone to the Professor. You, you are always thinking about how to exploit the children. If they know your thoughts, they will definitely learn nothing and y. Hearing Si Wans words, Gong Siming immediately stopped Si Wan and threatened Khai with no strength. We cant tell the children about this. Otherwise, Hua, I will, I will punish you. Being smirked by Gong Simings words, Si Wan didnt know how to describe her current feelings. Initially, Si Wan was still very nervous and worried, but when Gong Siming told her, Si Wan rxed a lot. It was really a happy thing to have a daze who loved her, cared about her, and thought of a way to make her happy. The two of them snuggled together and looked at Zhang Sihao and Ming Xin inside. In Ming Fans ward, Ming You was worried about Sifansughing and talking. Ming Yous phone suddenly rang, but she had never seen the number on her phone before, so she hung up and continued to chat with him. The sound of the phone rang non-stop like it was a life of death. She frowned and said to her. Sis, just pick it up. Im almost dead. Si Yifan casually said with an apple that had been peeled. When he saw how Yuguang Yu looked, Siifan knew that something had happened. However, Hanhan didnt say anything and he didnt ask either. He knew that Hanhan would say it when he should. Ming You picked up the call and the other person immediately said. Hello, Ms. Ming You, when Mr. Yn left, he had already brought all the properties and properties in the capital to your house. Pleasee over and have a look at Hanhan. The voice on the phone gradually disappeared. Ming You didnt expect that Nn Muchen would leave the soundless and stirless just like that. What did he mean by that? Without waiting for the other person to finish speaking, Ming You broke the call. He really left. Ming You only had a feeling of guilt in her heart. She was missing a piece and she could no longer fill it up. Nn Muchen left. Although Ming You knew where he went, she also knew that it was not a ce where everyone could enter. It was a ce that was cut off from the world. The inside was the same as the outside, but there was noplexity or entanglement outside. After they left, they dont have to torture each other anymore. Sis, Sis, Sis! Ming Fan screamed three times before Ming You finally realized that she was calling her. Whats wrong? Looking at Hanhans numbness, Siifan didnt know what to say. Even in this sentence, Hanhan was very mechanical. I want to see Sis Yan. Oh. Si Yifan felt his pay no heed to and responded to him with one word. Chapter 636: My Heart Awakens Throughout the whole day, Hanhan felt be absent-minded. Not only did he feel it, but Hua Er and Hanhan who came to visit him felt it. When Ming You went to the intensive care unit to see her, Muye spoke to Si Wan worriedly. Sis Si Wan, I feel that Guan Xins emotions are not very friendly to Huanger. Its not a little, its really Hanhan. Ming told me that she left the Nn Muchen yesterday and Hanhan had a hand to report that day. Nn Muchen left the capitalst night. Muye understood when he heard Si Wans words. It was as if he had lost his soul. Ever since Nn Muchen appeared, Ming You had been very active. She would go to thepany to see Nn Muchen shoot advertisements every day. If Ming You appeared, there would definitely be a silhouette of him. Once, Hanhan had even killed a few reporters for the sake of Nn Muchen. In the end, she was the one who gave it to him. Ever since he was young, Muye had secretly calmed down for Hanhan. In Ming Yous eyes, Gong Guanxin was the same as his own daughter. When he saw that Yuguangs heart was gone, Muye felt a little distressed. But in emotional matters, one can only slowly understand it, learn slowly, and slowly uncover the secrets within it. Others cant help much. Ming You was still young, so she might be better when she grew up.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. In fact, no matter where, Hanhan and Nn Muchen were hard to get together, but who could clearly say love? Like Mu Yu and Hua Er, they never looked up at thepany and didnt feel anything at all. As a result, they met each other outside and fell in love with a get out of hand, so they couldnt beg for love, but after they arrived, you couldnt stop it. Everything will change with time. Either it is dim or disappear, or it is intense, the more you love it. No matter what the result was, it was actually her own choice. Gong Siming knew Hanhans mood at this moment and didnt say anything. He just sat quietly on the sofa. Si Haoyuan and Ming Jinnian heard about Hanhans heartache from Luofeng. Jinye returned to the capital and was currently guarding the outside the ICU. He had yet to see Hanhan. If the old couple saw Hanhans dying expression, they would have to make a big fuss. They didnt know what kind of strange and entric method they could use. Ever since Si Huating went to wander the world, Si Haoyuan and Ming Wenxue had opened their childhood. They were no longer as stable as before. Not only did they often mess around, they would also use Feng Chun to mess with other people. People said that the older they were, the more they looked like children. Si Huating was not home, and Si Haoyuan and Ling Luoxue werepletely children. Gong Siming and Si Wans heads were about to explode. The two of them were very quiet today as they waited outside the patient room. Otherwise, there would probably be some fun here. Un, Gong Siming was happy that Si Haoyuan and Ming Jinxue didnte, so they immediately heard their voices. Yi Fan, my dear baby, let my grandmother see how your injuries are. Let my father see how your injuries are! When he heard the voices of Si Haoyuan and Ming Jinxue, Si Yifan immediately looked at Gong Siming for help. However, it was toote. Si Haoyuan and Ming Jinxue had already arrived in the ward and Gong Siming could only stand there respectfully to greet them. Mom and Dad, you guys are back. Youre back, youre back. If you donte back, my little guys will have to take care of you! Si Haoyuans words made Gong Siming speechless. He could only look at Si Yifans pitiful eyes. Gong Siming turned around and fled from the scene that was easy to hurt. Ming You also wanted to leave, but she was a step slower and was pulled back by her father. Feng Xin, let my grandmother take a look. My Hanhan has already lost ap. Look at this little face, its not as big as my palm. What could Ming You say? She could only let her sleep. They agreed that the city of fog might be poisonous. Ever since Si Haoyuan and Ming Jinxue had lived in the city of fog for a year, their whole person had changed into heaven and earth turned upside down and became someone like Luofeng. It was hard to imagine how the the city of fog had be. Yi Fan, why are you hurt? Youre still a bullet wound! Ming You hit her brain. What should I do if I be a dude? Im not scary, so Hanhan will kill Hanhan in a daze? Why dont you die?! When Yi Fan heard Si Haoyuans words, he muttered softly. He didnt expect that Si Haoyuan and Ming You would hear them. Both of them went to the side of Si Yifan and started their education. Ming You finally seized the opportunity to escape the dangerous scene. Outside the intensive care unit, Gong Siming, Si Wan, Zhang Qilin and Si Yue stood outside without saying anything. They just watched quietly. However, fifteen hours ago, they still couldnt be at ease. Sis, Hanfu, who brought the little girl? Wanwan, dont worry. The child is at home. If someone manages it, Young Master will go back. Si Yue and Zhang Qilin could note, but they still felt worried and came over to take a look. The few of them sat on the chairs of the outside the ICU, their buttocks hadnt been hot yet when the rm rang. Everyones hearts were frozen and they instantly stood up. All the doctors rushed into the ward and Si Wan leaned on Gong Siming. Jinwan, Hanhan will be fine, nothing will happen. Gong Simingforted Si Wan whileforting himself. After more than half an hour, the doctor finally came out. With an expression of it is beyond logic and above reason, he walked over to Gong Siming and Si Wan. Handsome, Tong Yan, Young Lady woke up early and has already passed her period. All signs of life have returned to normal. This is a miracle. It has never happened, but Young Lady is meeting her sister. When she heard the doctor say this, Si Wan sobbed and everyone could finally rx. When Hanhan heard that Hanhan was intending to see her, she immediately stood up and walked into the intensive care unit. When she saw Hanhan enter, she immediately revealed a happy expression. There was no need to say anything. With this expression, Ming You knew what she meant. Yan Xin had to personally confirm that Hanhan was safe or else she would not be at ease. Sis, Im sorry. Its all my fault. Hearing Hanhans words, Wenwen Yu shook his head, still wearing a face, but her breath was too weak and she didnt speak in anger. Sis, I understand. You have to rest well now. Dont force yourself. You dont even know that the grandparents is back. Now that Yi Fan has been caught by them, its very pitiful. Ming You changed the topic. It would definitely be funny if Young Master mentioned Si Haoyuan and Ming You Xue. Now that Yan Xin had woken up, it was estimated that Yi Yuan and Ming Wenxue would arrive soon. Chapter 637: It’s Not Your Wrong Suddenly, the sound of Hanhan fell, and Si Haoyuan and Hanhan entered the intensive care unit. It was difficult for Si Haoyuan and Hanhan to talk less with a mask. Zhang Sihao and Ming You consciously retreated. With these two old people here, Ming You absolutely hoped that she would recover and leave the hospital. She didnt want to lie in bed for a moment. My eldest son, look at your husband and I havent been back for a few months. Youve suffered such a serious injury. When you go back, I must take care of your uncle. I dont know how to exin the information clearly. The key point is that I havent been prepared in advance. Do you think so? Yes, Childe Xin, your wife is right. Ill take care of your uncle when I go back. Luofeng, who was far away in the city of fog, would puke blood in anger if he heard what Ming You and Si Haoyuan said. No matter how he said this, he couldnt me Luofeng. Ming Xin, who was lying on the bed, was also defeated by these two old men. She didnt know why they had changed so much in the past two years. It waspletely different from how she looked when she first saw her. However, Yan Xin was already used to the way the two elders were like now. There was no way she could not get used to it! Apart from being in front of Si Huating, they would not look like pride oneself on being a veteran or Gu Gu. No matter who it was, they would always look like scoundrels. He prayed silently for Luofeng in his heart, hoping that Luofeng could survive this disaster. No matter what happened, Luofeng was the most unlucky one because Si Haoyuan and Ming Wenxue would always go against him. As for what it was, the two old men could find excuses for highfalutin or Yan Yu every time. Every time, Luofeng could only silently bear the abuse of his words. Everyone was used to it as well. Everyone knew why Si Haoyuan and Ming Jinxue would always take care of Luofeng. It wasnt because he was always single. It was a lead a fast gesture that made her want to deal with him every time she saw him. Even Luofeng knew why he had been taken care of. Every time, he would make a sound. Afterwards, he had to buy a lot of gifts to apologize to the two old people to cheer them up. As time went by, everyone got used to it. As for Luofengs personal problems, they didnt think it was a problem. Some people just didnt like to get married, as long as Luofeng was happy, except for Si Haoyuan and Lu Jinxue as parents. Hanyin, after youre done, Ill ask your uncle to take you to y. If you want to go there, you can buy whatever you want. Uncle Yan will bear all the expenses. Thats right, your mother-inw is right. My father~ Ming You! Si Haoyuan and Jinnian were always chattering on, so they fell asleep when they listened. Every time, they could rx their feelings. Seeing that Yan Xins expression was very rxed, Si Haoyuan and Yin Luo Xueluo smiled and walked out happily. Previously, the family was always a lose ones vitality. Later, they moved to the city of fog and found that Luofeng built the city of fog like a garden. People were no longer bound by so many constraints and were very happy when they held the basic principles. Due to the influence, they gradually became clear. Although Si Haoyuan still didnt say so much, he became a lot more cheerful, which was a big change for them. For a few days, Si Haoyuan and Ming Jinxue woulde to visit the children every day, and their mood became much better. Today, Si Haoyuan and Hanhan went to pester Siifan, so Hanhan and Hanhan had a chance to get down. After a few days, Ming Xin can feel the great changes in the heart of the gong family. She has matured and became heavy, but she is not as happy as before. This is not what Hanhan wants. Huaner, sit down. I want to tell you that Ill talk nonsense. Ming You didnt stop from the front ward. She wasnt helping peel apples or repairing fresh flowers, or she was helping to clean up the rotten things. This made her feel very unustomed and distressed. Hanhan had always listened to her words. As soon as she said this, Hanhan sat down beside her. Huaner, this is my choice. Its not your fault. If we change positions, you will do the same for me. Furthermore, this incident is an ident and a training session for us. Its a good thing because it let us know that there are still many things we need to learn to improve. I am not only your sister, I am also an agent. If I made such a careless mistake when I was on the mission, the consequences would be even more difficult to predict. Therefore, I have to thank this experience and let me know that whenever and wherever possible is vignt not only for me, but also for the person I love. I hope youre still my willful, free and unruly sister. Thats you. Of course, your maturity is a good thing, but it doesnt mean that you have to give up on yourself and be self-suppressing.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. I know many things about him. I didnt say it because it was his privacy, and he was also a involuntarily. Everyone would have their own secrets, right? What Yan Xin said had been troubling Hanhan recently, which made her feel very painful. Today, Hanhans tears finally fell. Sheid in front of her bed and sobbed, but she didnt say anything. She just touched her hair and let her vent it out. Si Wan and Gong Siming heard Guan Xins words outside, and also heard the sound of Gong Yus heart. They didnt feel sad but smiled. In fact, Yan Xin was really kind. No matter what happened, she would think about it from the opposite side and turn the bad thing into a good thing. It really made Gong Siming and Si Wan feel like feel ashamed of ones inferiority. Ming Xin was like a gift from Ming Tianqian to Gong Siming and Si Wan, illuminating their whole family. Having seen so many people, after so many things, only the heart let them feel warmth and love. Sis, thank you. Looking at the crying into the heart of the Ming You, Ming You smiled. Thank you for this sentence, Ming You said it too many times, but she felt that it was the first time every time, because every time it was because of something different. Idiot, youre my sister. Im not protecting you, whos protecting you, and you have to remember that youre responsible for everything, so dont be afraid or wrong. Just go and do it, because its a scenery in your life. Yan Xins words were very reserved, but she knew what she was saying. Chapter 638: That Similar Person After the love between the two sisters, Ming Yous heart returned to her usual self and started to joke around with her. The two of them chatted andughed, and Gong Siming and Si Wan finally saw that the real Hanhan had returned. Sis, I think I should learn magic from Brother Yan. People like me are always afraid of trouble, and they will inevitably be injured. You can treat it yourself when you are young. In the future, the grandparents will be on my side too. I dont have the strength you have, I will be killed. Hearing that Yuguang was in love with Si Haoyuan and Ming You, she couldnt help butugh. Am I wrong? Grandfather and Grandmother are like different people. They are hanging up. No matter who they are, they will keep talking. It is even more troublesome than a foreignnguage repeater. It wasnt inappropriate topare his grandparents to repeater, but it was very embarrassing. Ming You always spoke beat all words. Careful, if you say that, itll make my wife sad! Feng Gangxues voice rang from behind Ming You. Her hair stood up and her face changed. Grandmother, what I mean is that your words are always like the repeater, and let us understand the principles of life. We are constantly improving. You and your husband are our idols! The whole family was famous for its sweet taste. Not only was the adjust to changing circumstances strong, it could make the ck ones white and white into ck. Even the whole family couldnt stand her sweet talk. You are the one who can talk. Why are you so Kun Ling! She said happily. It was like this every time. No matter how many children she had at home, Feng Gangxue always liked the woman in the gong, just like Luofeng. This is indeed a the mother and her son, and the habits are the same. Grandmother, I havent finished your story yesterday. I have to go out. Thank you for apanying me. Yan Xin was always this kind of understanding. She always knew when to say something and what to do. Ming You ran out in a hurry, as if something terrible had happened. Among the whole family, only Yan Lu could bear the nagging of Feng Gangxue. Even someone as good-tempered as Zhang Qilin could not stand the chatter of the old couple. My eldest son, you cant be careful every time. This will make me sad. It wasnt like Feng Gangxue didnt know what kind of child Hanhans heart was. Every time she encountered such a situation, she would make Hanhan help her and run away. Grandmother, this time, she really has something to do, marriage. When she heard Guan Xin say this, Feng Gangxue didnt say anything else. In Nn Muchens vi. Every day, someone woulde to clean up on time. Not only did the decorations inside not change, they were clean and clean. Nn Muchens housekeeper was still waiting for Hanhan toe over and receive all of this. With so many properties, the housekeeper could not imagine that Nn Muchen would be so petty. It had been almost a week since the youngdy had yet toe and receive her. The housekeeper felt that there was a problem with Hanhans heart. With so much money, she didnt want it in vain and was still so unmotivated. Ming You came out of the hospital and got a taxi to the address that Nn Muchens housekeeper had sent her.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Not to mention, this vi is really not ordinary luxury, bigger than the Si familys vi. Such arge vi was really in line with Nn Muchens high-profile character in front of the screen. An international model, no matter where he went, would cause a stir. He really didnt know why Nn Muchen was a rich man and why he came to be a model. Standing outside Nn Muchens vi for a long time, Gong Yu mustered up the courage to push the door open and enter. He didnt even have a security guard. The key point was that the door was wide open. Was he not afraid that his familys things would be taken away by the bad guys? Ming You slowly walked inside. Nn Muchens housekeeper saw Hanhans heart from the video and immediately came out. Little girl, who are you looking for? Ming You said calmly when she heard Nn Muchens housekeepers voice. Im Hanhan. I have some business in the family these few days, so I havente over. Where are the documents Nn Muchen left? She was young, but in the face of the very experienced housekeeper of the Nn Muchen family, she didnt seem to be at all. It was as if she was the female master of this ce, so Hanhan did surprise the housekeeper. Please follow me. The housekeeper didnt expect that the other person was a little girl, and she looked at her as if she was a girl who could not mess with. In the eyes of the housekeeper, Gong Huang was a young girl who could do anything for money. After receiving the document left by Nn Muchen, Ming You immediately gave thewyer of the Gongs Group to check the authenticity of the document. Although the housekeeper didnt know Hanhans identity, he couldnt help but roll his eyes when he heard Hanhan call thewyer. Her impression of Hanhan was broken again. From the first time Hanhan saw the housekeeper, she already felt that the housekeepers attitude towards him was very strange. However, she didnt argue with him, which didnt mean that she was a pushover. Thank you, is the key to this vi with you? Today, I will have someonee over to lock it, but I still have to give me the old key. Ming You didnt care what the housekeeper thought. She always did things with her own will. No matter what others thought, it had nothing to do with her. Okay. The housekeeper said well, but in her heart, she was in a daze. Wasnt she just a little girl who was raised by someone? After she took the keys, Hanhan started to wander around the rooms in the attic. When she entered, she saw that Hanhans walls were all shrouded. Miss Gong, this is what Master left you. He said that you will understand after reading it. The housekeepers voice rang out behind her. Ming You walked over and removed the cloth. A picture of a pregnant woman appeared in front of Hanhan. The womans smile was very bright, making people feel touched. And there were six words written on it, the love of this lifetime C Little Love. This was Nn Muchens wife, the little love who had passed away for many years. Ming You instantly understood what Nn Muchen meant. He loved this woman the most. Even if she was dead, she was still a substitute in Nn Muchens heart. Chapter 639: Put the past down and start over again No one knew how painful Hanhans heart was. Her entire heart was bleeding. She thought that Nn Muchen had a hint of goodwill towards her, but now she knew that it was because of the woman that Nn Muchen was really afraid of. She just looked like that person. Without saying a word, Ming You left the room and locked her up. She put on five locks and stunned the housekeeper. Standing at the door of the room, Hanhan couldnt calm down for a long time and was taking deep breaths. Many times, it was like this. What you wanted wasnt necessarily yours. Losing it was also a lesson for life. After a long time, Gong Guanxin said to the housekeeper beside her, You can leave now. Hearing Hanhans words, the housekeeper was a little surprised. Just as she took over the vi, she had already chased him away. Yan Lu hadnt been given to him by Nn Muchen, who told him to wait for Hanhans heart. Facing this young girl, the housekeeper actually didnt want to leave because he wanted to get more benefits from this girl. Such a young child would definitely be easy to deceive, but he really thought too much. Miss Gong, Ive always been with Master Qinn. I already have feelings for this family. Master Hanhan also hopes that I can stay and take care of you. Youre alone! Who said Im alone? Even if Gong Guan closed her eyes, she could tell that she felt that children were easy to fool and wanted more benefits! The highfalutin she said was disgusting. Dont think I dont know what you mean. You think I want to be young, so its easy to deceive. You just stayed here to get some benefits. The way you look at me is like looking at a piece of chubby meat. You want to eat it again, but youre too tired. I advise you to tidy up your things. Im not someone you can afford to mess with, and Im not someone you can covet. Before I throw you out, youd better die. When Ming You spoke, she didnt have the expression on her face at all. In her heart, the housekeeper was nothing. Even a small bun dared to talk to him like that, which made the housekeeper furious. Just as the housekeeper wanted to fight with Hanhan, a strange voice came from him. Second Miss, Second Miss, are you here? Im thewyer sent by thepany to work for you. When she heard thewyers voice, Ming You took the documents downstairs. After seeing thewyer, Ming You immediately handed the document to thewyer. These are things that Nn Muchen gave me. Take a look and see if its legal. If its legal, then find someone to take care of me. If its not legal, then leave it to my dad. Thewyer carefully looked at the document and after more than ten minutes, he said confidently. Second Miss, these assets are legal. Alright then, just take it as my mistress. When Young Master, you can bring Sis and Yi Fan over to y. Remember to find someone to help me watch, and the housekeeper get me out. I dont want to see him again in the capital. Ming You was never someone to be trifled with. Anyone who dared to mess with her would regret it. The housekeeper obviously didnt realize what kind of person she had offended and wanted to say. I forgot to tell you that Im Gong Siming and Si Wans daughter. Ming You turned around and left the vi. The housekeeper waspletely stunned. He didnt expect Hanhans identity to be so noble. After offending the princess of the Gong family, who could survive in the capital? Central Hospital. After Ming Xin rested, Siyi Fan had been entangled by her, making it so that Siifan was about to die. He really didnt know why Ming You had so much to say. When Ming You came back, she went straight to Ming Yous ward. Because she wasnt in this ce, Ming You needed her help andfort. She didnt know how to face these problems. When she arrived at Hanhans ward, Hanhan realized that Hanhan had already fallen asleep. She was probably too bored to chat with her today. Sitting quietly in front of the bed, Ming You looked at the heart in front of her. No matter when, she would always be able to maintain an optimistic heart and always see the other side of the matter. Sometimes, he thought about how there was such an excellent person in this world. Yes, Yan Xin was excellent and excellent. She always knew the truth. Ming You waited until Ming You woke up. Huaner, whats wrong with you? Did something happen? Yan Xin opened her eyes and saw Hanhans eyes turning red. She immediately asked. Sis, I told myself to be angry. I dont have to cry for someone who doesnt like me, but I cant do it. I really cant! Ming You didnt need to say anything. She knew that it was because of something. Apart from Nn Muchen, no one could be like this, and it was really a drop in the world. Sis, Nn Muchen is gone. He left me some things. I went to the card today, but in the end, Hanhan Listening to the information about what happened just now, Yin Suye thought seriously. In I see, Hanhan Pce would be so sad, but she was different from Hanhans thoughts. If Nn Muchen really loved that woman, he wouldnt use that womans portrait to crush her heart. It was likely that Nn Muchen would do this because he waspletely worried about her. Its really a rack ones brains. Nn Muchen is definitely sentimental, but the person has already left, and he doesnt want to let a person too far away disturb him. But loving someone is not so easy to forget. Hanhan is a very lovey-dovey person.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Sis, Ive decided. Let go of the past and start over again. I wont be able to act like this anymore. Its too embarrassing. Hearing Guangongs words, Yin Xin was a little worried. Suppressing her feelings was not a good thing for people like Hanhan. Huaner, dont just look at anything. Love someone is something that we cant control. In the past, it is also a part of our future. You cant deny it, but you can move forward and turn everything in the past into adder. No one will not experience emotional damage. I believe that you will meet again. If Yan Lu met, would she and Nn Muchen really have some bad words? Ming You didnt know how to face all of this. There was a knot in her heart. The knot was the woman who looked simr to her. Chapter 640: Not everyone can get close to her The bell still had to be wary of people. Ming Yous heart was unhappy, so she could only find Nn Muchen to untie it. No one knew when Nn Muchen would appear. Now, Ming Xin can only try her best to be happy. After all, the days without Nn Muchen have to continue. Huanger, you dont have to forget Nn Muchen. Like is like it. Theres no need to hide it. Were still young now, so our understanding of love will be a little narrow-minded. In ten more years, well experience a lot more things, and well have more perspective on things and feelings. Well give ourselves some time, and well also give each other some time. If you find out that there is no one you like when you are in a daze, and you always pretend to be him, then go find him and give yourself a chance. There is no need to be sad about something like this. If a young master will see each other again, dont beg him. Look at Papa, Mommy, grandparents, and Auntie and Hanhan. That pair of lovers didnte together after the numerous difficulties and dangers. However, she wouldnt be able to do so when it came to logic, but there were still living examples around her. Forget about it, Si Haoyuan and Hanhan had only seen each other for thirty years. With so many practical examples around her, Ming You will soon understand. Ming You didnt say anything. She cried for a long time before she fell asleep. As she watched Ming You sleep, Ming Xin grabbed a nket and covered her with it. She lowered herself and rested. Yan Xin knew that this was Hanhan venting the negative emotions in her heart. The more she cried, the more normal Hanhan would be when she woke up tomorrow. Everyone had different ways of venting and Hanhans way of venting was to hide and cry. After things went by, Hanhan returned to her usual cheerful self. However, on many things, she learned to restrain herself and cope. This is what makes Si Wan and Gong Siming happy the most. They have not lost their nature and have grown up. With the antidote that Si Yue and Zhang Qilin had developed together, Ming Xins body recovered rapidly. However, ever since she woke up, Zhang Sihao had never appeared and was busy with something. In the chairmans office in the Gongs Group. A bouquet of white roses every day really gave Si Wan a headache. Jinwan, is he apologizing or loving?! Gong Siming said calmly while sitting on the sofa, looking at thetest magazine in his hand. Needless to ask, Gong Siming was jealous again. He was so jealous that no one was left. The key is how he knows I like white roses? Even the children dont know about this. Si Wan was confused. Outsiders shouldnt know about this. Apart from Gong Siming, basically no one had sent her flowers. In addition, Gong Siming had made many jokes at the time. Now, all the flowers in the house were about to kill Si Wan. There was a trace of chilliness in Gong Simings eyes but he didnt say anything. The intention of the flower with white roses was very obvious. If Gong Siming let it go, it would be too weak. Jinwan, I think its best to kick him out of thepany. Hearing Gong Simings words, Si Wan walked to Gong Siming andy on his shoulder. Ming, he will send him away. I wont like it, so Ill ask Secretary Zhang to take all these words out to be a decoration for thepany. Its not good for thepany to kick him out now. He wont do anything like that. Even though that was the case, Si Wan was still a little uneasy. She didnt know why she was so flustered. Since Si Wan had made a decision, Gong Siming was unhappy and would not make Si Wan unhappy, so he said nothing. Ming You didnt mean that Gong Siming wouldnt do it. Gong Siming had been monitoring Vence and that person was too suspicious. Ming You said that he checked his background and knew that he wasnt the one he had lost before. However, Gong Siming always felt that he was looking at him and the Abduh As like as two peas. Caution is the parent of safety was rted to Si Wans crisis and Gong Siming would not hesitate at all. Im hungry. Lets go eat something. Si Wan was like a child in front of Gong Siming, an eternal girl. The two of them clenched their fingers and walked out of the building,ughing and talking, where Si Wan leaned on Gong Simings shoulder from time to time, while Gong Siming looked at Si Wan with drowning eyes. At the beginning, the employees of the Gongs Group were also surprised. After a long time, they found that there was no get excited over a little thing. The rtionship between husband and wife was good, and they had been used to it for so many years. Some couples in the group gradually dared to care about each other while they were resting. In the Gongs Group, as long as you dont affect your work, you can fall in love with your colleagues. There are also many husband and wife status, and their work is excellent. In the dining room, Gong Siming and Si Wan were having a Happy Meal. When they saw the two of them walk in with a few models, they looked quite close. They saw Gong Siming and Si Wan, walked over and greeted them, then sat down in a seat far away. Both Vins and Gong Siming were able to see each other, but Gong Simings entire attention was on Si Wan. With so many people, Vence wouldnt show his emotions at all. Gong Siming was so worried that he had something to do with him. Ming, this dessert is delicious. Its their products. Take some back to the children at night. Mmm, okay. The two of them looked at each other and the whole world was frozen. Their sweet love stimted Vence. In the end, he still couldnt hold his breath and walked over to Gong Siming and Si Wan. Tong Ying, do you still like the flowers I gave you? Gong Simings face instantly froze. The young models beside him, who were really innocent, stood up and walked over to Vences side. Tong, CEO Yan, Vin likes white roses, so he likes white roses. We all feel that its better for the lilies to live and feel warm, but he doesnt listen. Thats right, after all, I think the husband and wife of SMQ are so close to each other. I should give you a lilies. Even if you dont send the lilies, its not bad to send Ming You. My mother likes flowers like them. Ming You! Listening to their words, Si Wan knew at least one thing. That is, Vins liked white roses, so the reason why he gave her white roses was probably based on his own preferences. I only like the flowers that CEO Gong gave me. However, Fangyu Pce is always a very rare person, so it makes it more expensive. Si Wan acted like a bunch of dog food, and the young models on the forehead were about to lose their teeth. The few of them returned to their positions in amusement, with only Vence still standing on the spot. Ming, Im done. Go back. Gong Siming stood up, bypassed Vence, and put on a coat for Si Wan. As he left, Gong Simings voice was heard. Not everyone can get close to her, conduct oneself well. Everyone in the room heard this. Vincente clenched his fists tightly, wishing he could kill Gong Siming with his punches. Unfortunately, Gong Siming was not someone who could easily mess with.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. After the other models had a simple meal, they quickly went back to training. Only Vence found an excuse to leave. Chapter 641: Twisted Feelings In the chairmans office of the Gongs Group. Gong Siming stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and watched as Vence got into a car. A hint of doubt appeared in his eyes. He picked up his phone and made a call. Follow him. After the call was off, Gong Siming sat back on the sofa. Si Wan was busy with work and didnt notice the expression on Gong Simings face.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. After a moment of silence, Gong Siming left Si Wans office. There were some things that Gong Siming had to figure out and not let any danger exist in their lives. After leaving the Gongs Group, Gong Siming drove alone to the address his subordinate sent him. In the famous Hanhan District, Hanhans mother was very eager to spend money on her son. In this ce, without Hanhan Card, even if you had money, you wouldnt be able to enter. The residents here were all nobler and had a heavy sense of security. In the past, Fu Gongyan wanted to go in for a business deal, but in the end, he was blocked outside the park and so many subordinates couldnt get in. In the end, it was Gong Siming who helped him solve the problem. The owner of this park was Gong Siming, but Gong Siming didnt build it in the name of the Gongs Group, but was founded in his name. Therefore, very few people knew who the boss was. Gong Siming had a vi in this park, but no one hade to live. This was not a problem for Gong Siming. After entering the park, Gong Siming went straight to the service center. He had to figure out that Vence was living in the vi. When he reached the address of the vi, Gong Siming revealed a hint of a smile. He never imagined that it would be next to his vi. It was really expensive. It was the best and most expensive ce in the vi and had never been sold. Just then, Gong Siming could go to his vi to observe. When he arrived at the vi, his subordinates had already prepared all the things they needed, a miniature aircraft. Not only was the size of a butterfly, the miniature drones could also observe the situation and record the sound inside. After they were ready, Gong Simings men started to move. Sitting in front of the surveince, Gong Siming put on his earphones. There was a sounding from the earphones. Vence, what do you want to do? The property at home has been enough for you to spend several lifetimes, so why do you have to stay in the Gongs Group? Gong Siming and Si Wan are not people to be trifled with. I dont want you to suffer. Mom, cant you be interfered with my affairs? I didnte today to fight with you. Baby, Mommy is doing it for your good ~ Mhm~ There was something wrong with the voice. Gong Siming was not a dude. He couldnt even hear the sound. Master Ming also frowned. As the voice became clearer, the picture gradually appeared. Everyone present couldnt help but frown. The situation was too uneptable. I know, but I really dont want to leave the Gongs Group. I like it very much and the tform there is the best. Was this really a dude? Gong Siming didnt expect such a terrible side to appear. He immediately threw away the wheat and left the monitor. Shadow, go investigate them carefully and see if they are their biological sons. After receiving the order, the shadows immediately opened the vi. Continue to monitor and see if you can get some useful information. If you really cant listen to it, then you cant stop and listen until theyre done. No matter what, this Hanhan didnt look like the line outside. In fact, Vins clearly liked older women. Si Wan was extremely seductive in his eyes. What kind of person is this world really like? Gong Siming instantly felt the impulse to puke. After leaving the gang area, Gong Siming had to tell Si Wan about this. No matter what, he must make Si Wan be careful. At the Ming house. After Si Wan finished her documents, she looked up and saw that Gong Siming was disappear without a trace. She took out her phone and was about to call Gong Siming when Gong Simings call came. Si Wan immediately picked up the call. Jinwan, I have something to tell you. Wait for me in the office. Oh, okay. After Yan Lu hung up, Si Wan was a little confused. Listening to Gong Simings tone, she seemed to be anxious. What would be so anxious now? Si Wan really couldnt figure it out. Sitting on the sofa, he looked at thetest fashion week. The cover was the new models under the Gongs Group. If Vence wasnt so arrogant, he definitely wouldnt have had the cover of this episode. Unfortunately, he didnt cherish it at all. After putting the week on the table, Si Wan was not interested in these flowery news, so sheid on the sofa and took a nap. Not long after, Gong Siming rushed back. As soon as he entered the office door, he saw Si Wan lying quietly on the sofa. It was very quiet and people couldnt help disturbing her. Gong Siming became very calm in an instant. He walked to Si Wans side and squatted in front of Si Wan. After so many years, the Si Wan in Gong Simings eyes became more and more beautiful. No matter how he looked at it, Gong Siming felt that it was not enough. Ming, youre back? Si Wan opened her eyes and saw Gong Siming squatting in front of her. Gong Siming gave Si Wan a gentle kiss on her forehead. Si Wan stood up, Gong Siming sat on the sofa, and Si Wany in his embrace. Ming, what do you need to tell me? Her tone was very rxed, but Si Wan was very worried. Listening to Gong Simings tone over the phone, she seemed to have discovered something big. Vence does have a problem. His background isnt that simple. For a while, Gong Siming didnt know how to exin it to Si Wan. He had never encountered such a thing before, and Gong Siming had not investigated his identity until now, which made Gong Siming even more uncertain of what to say. Looking at Gong Simings embarrassed expression, Si Wan did not want him to make things difficult, so she understood. Alright, no matter what kind of problem he has, I will be extra careful before you find out. Hearing Si Wans words, Gong Siming breathed a sigh of relief. Gong Siming really did not know how to exin that twisted feeling. No matter what, Gong Siming would investigate everything clearly. Perhaps both Vins and his mother were fake, and they were fake by others. Thinking about the previous clones, Gong Siming felt that everything was possible. Maybe he should call Feng Chun over to see if it was his bastard. Chapter 642: Really worthy of being in a daze Things have passed for the time being. Gong Siming has ordered that Hanhan take a break for a while. When he got the notice, Vence was very angry. He thought that Gong Siming was angry because of what he had sent Young Master to Si Wan. At least, he made Gong Siming feel ufortable. Compared to what Gong Siming had done in the past few years, Hanhan had only done the beginning. Something that would cause Gong Siming to copse would happen in the future. In the vi, the bored Vence began to wander outside. Sometimes, Gang Street was also a good way to increase his anger. Although Vence didnt have much work to do now, his poprity was still very high. Walking on the streets was definitely a huge amount of fans. People like Vins didnt have any fans at all. His profile was indeed very good. He had both a sense of intimacy on his high-ss face and a gorgeous look on his face. When one person came out of the street alone, he treated the fans and media around him very friendly. He would asionally remind the people who took photos to be safe.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Such an idol quickly became a hot topic across socialworks. Vence, hes really a gentleman. Not only hes handsome, he doesnt have any airs at all. I was about to fall and even helped me up. Who can tell me what kind of existence Ming You little brother is? Hes so warm! Is this a big star? How could hee out of Gangjie Street alone and buy tea with Hanhan for a long time? Oh my God, after Hanhan, he will be my target. No one will stop me, I want to marry him! Ming You! The online horde of gossip about Vence quickly moved the public rtions team of the Gongs Group. If it was ced on other artistes, they would be happy. Thepanys reputation would be very good, but Vence was currently under Gong Simings investigation. Having such a reputation was not a good thing for the Gongs Group. The public rtions group contacted Gong Siming very quickly. After Si Mi found out, he didnt say anything more. Yan Lu said, The locust after Young Master, let him Hanhan for a few days. Itll be winter soon. Since Gong Siming said so, they had nothing to worry about as subordinates. The fact that Gong Siming could be so confident must be because he had the bad news that Vence couldnt fight. In Gong Simings eyes, Vence was not someone he was wary of. He was wary of the jewelry group that Hanhan relied on. As long as he found out the real identity of Vence, Gong Siming could throw him down the altar he had built himself. There was a saying that the higher you stand, the harder you fall. If he raised himself high, Gong Siming would make him fall harder. No matter how be in full swing was discussed online, the Gongs Group did not give any formal response. After that time, Vins didnt go out. From the reaction of the Gongs Group, one could tell that they were working for thepany. Right now, the public opinion on the Inte was so strong that Gong Siming didnt take any measures. He must have made a move. Although Hanhan didnt know what Gong Siming was thinking about, Vence knew he should keep a low profile. With regards to Gong Siming, Vence spent a lot of time and a lot of time to understand him. Just the fearless Detective from the family had changed several times. It was not only a waste of money, but also a sacrifice for Vin. If Vin didnt want to get in touch with Si Wan faster, he wouldnt have made such a big sacrifice, but at the same time, he opened a new door. Wen finally knew the benefits of having a good face. Ever since he had this look, his life had changed a lot. Going out was always a womans focus. No matter what kind of woman she was, she liked to be with him and give him money. Finally, she didnt have to hide in a dark corner anymore. She hid every day. It was just that all of his gains came with a sacrifice, and what Vence sacrificed was his dignity and true self. However, his true self and dignity were inferior to his uncontented desires. On this point, Gong Siming and Si Wan already noticed it. At Hanhans corner. Now, with the help of Luofeng, it had be a high-tech castle. From the 10 kilometre radius of the general army, as long as someone enters, they will immediately trigger an rm from the headquarters. The image of the location of the intruder is yed to the monitor of the headquarters in real time. Through the scarlet light, they will know whether the intruder has a weapon and the model of the weapon. Once they entered the Hanhan area, there were different security equipment in different areas. The information in the hands of different personnel was different as well. The engineer at headquarters was Luofengs younger brother, a twenty year old man who focused onputer research and development. Although his technology was not worse than Luofeng, he was much more mature and stable than Luofeng. From their interaction mode, this guy was Luofengs enemy. As long as he appeared, Luofeng would not get any benefits. Si Wan sat in her office and looked at the documents handed over by a staff member. It turned out that the single son of the Hanhan Merchant had been in a car ident three years ago. After the car ident, he suddenly changed. The key is that after the car ident, arge area of facial expression has been created. It took more than a year to have the appearance of being there. The so-called beauty of the world is actually artificially made. If this is the case, the current Vence ispletely reliable and not the real Vence, but why hasnt his mother discovered it? Si Wan continued to look down and was shocked to see the back. No wonder Vins mother didnt suspect that their rtionship was not a couple on the surface, but a pair of lovers. Si Wan thought of the way Gong Siming looked at the about to speak, but saying nothing at the time. It was estimated that she knew the twisted rtionship between them that she didnt know how to exin it to her. ording to the current information, Si Wan is sure that this Vence is definitely not the same Vence as before, but there is still no clue about Hanhans true identity. However, Hanhan was already very powerful. In just a few days, he had thoroughly investigated Vences style so clearly. Even the few wives that he often contacted had arrived. Not only were there information, there were photos and videos. The special agents at Ming You are too omnipotent. Si Wan could know their ess to the information but Si Wan did not expect these photos and videos. With these things, it would be very simple to want Hanwen in the future. A few days ago, what Hanhan did in the mall would be futile. Once the information was leaked out, he would definitely be a when a rat runs across the street everybody cries, kill it! a person hated by everyone. She made use of so many wives and many of them were rich people with olddies and children. Just the killing of those people was enough for Hanhan to hide for the rest of her life. Chapter 643: Secret Girlfriend At the mansion of the Yan family. Ever since Han Xin returned home to raise her, Si Yue and Zhang Qilin would send her the products on time every day, making her fat in a short week. Every time Hanhan saw her, she would want tough. It had to be said that after Nn Muchen wore Zhang Sihaos Ming Sisi, Si Yue and Zhang Qilin seemed to be anxious, as if worried that his heart would run away. Wenshin didnt know that she had such a thing before, so she didnt think much about it. She just felt that Si Yue and Zhang Qilin looked at her differently, making her feel that she had something on her. Sis, youre fat again! When Ming You returned home, she saw that it was exactly what she said. She didnt want to eat like this anymore. If she continued to eat like this, it would be difficult to lose weight. However, Ming Xin did not know how to reject Si Yue and Zhang Qilins feelings. Im going to exercise tomorrow. Ill tell you to run with me at dawn. Sis, I wont. I was just on holiday. Tomorrow is the weekend. I have to sleep and then go out of the street. Who told you that Im fat again? Linger, Ill call you on time tomorrow morning. This was a out of the mouthes evil. Ming You really wanted to hit her own mouth, but after all, she was the best. She would still be in love, and it would hurt if she hit her. What Ming Xin said was definitely what she said. All she wanted to do now was to wash her face and go back to sleep. She had been practicing sses recently, so she didnt want to run and lie on the ground tomorrow. The be dejected and despondent went upstairs. What Ming You really wanted to touch now was her soft bed. When Gong Siming came back, he saw Ming Yous tired figure. Ming Xin, whats wrong with your sister? Father, youre back. I told her to practice with me tomorrow morning. Hell go back to sleep first. Hearing Guan Xins words, Gong Siming couldnt help butugh. Hanhan, Ill be with you tomorrow morning. Thats great, Papa. Call Mommy along too. Its fine if he hurts his leg. Its better to rest for a few days. It would be great if Gong Siming and Si Wan trained together. Alright, your mother will be back soon. Tell her. Gong Siming had always loved this eldest daughter. Seeing that his heart was healed so quickly, and now he was raised to the brim and fat, Gong Siming was unspeakable joy. If Yan Lus daughter made a request, Gong Siming would basically agree. This was the feeling of home. No matter how tired their parents were, they wouldmunicate with their children when they returned home. No matter what happened, they had always faced each other together. They would never me one person for their mistakes. Of course, all of them were willing to take responsibility and admit their mistakes. Their family never dared to fool around or make any kind lies. Papa, didnt Mommy go to the office today? Why didnt youe back with you? Yan Xin asked curiously. The two of them left together in the morning, but they didnte back together. Your mother went to Hanhans ce and said that she had some important information, so I came back first. Oh, okay. She didnt ask any more questions and turned around to start reading books. Recently, she had been taking care of her sses. Many of the scheduled courses had yet to be studied, and the books that Zhang Sihao had bought her had yet to read, so she had to hurry up. She didnt like to wait until the professor asked her questions and didnt know. In the entire team, Guan Xin was the youngest Master. The results of this research were directly rted to whether Yan Xin could sessfully reach the Professor. Now that Zhang Sihao had received a degree in the future, Hanhan was already a lot slower than him, so he couldnt bezy. Ming Xin, your body hasnt fully recovered yet. Dont study and your body tightens. Gong Siming took a ss of milk, walked over to Ming Xin and ced the milk on the cushion in front of her. It was like this every day. Gong Siming would always drink a ss of milk for her. Thank you, Papa. Ming Xin immediately put down the book in her hand and picked up the milk. Gong Siming saw that after Yan Xin finished drinking the milk, he took the cup away and continued reading. Every time he saw Hanhans painstaking study, Gong Siming felt very painful. In fact, Hanhans superpower was already very strong, but this child always wanted to be stronger. With Gong Siming and Si Wan around, she could grow up slowly. Ming Xin, why are you cursing? Si Wan paused and said painfully. When she got home every day, she would definitely sit in the living room and wait for them toe back. Si Wan had to take her book personally every time. Mommy, Ill go to sleep for a while. Si Wan shook her head helplessly when she heard Guan Xin say this. This child was too bitter. Mommy, lets go and practice together tomorrow. Morning.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Si Wan was a little surprised. She rarely practiced, she read it all. Okay. However, Si Wan quickly agreed. Hanhan could easily make a request and she must satisfy it. Right, Mommy, do you know that one of yourpanys models is called Vence? Does he have a secret girlfriend? She didnt expect Hanhan to know about Weiwen and Si Wan immediately sat down beside her. Si Wan really didnt know about this. She had just read the information of Vence today and did not see that he had a secret girlfriend. Ming You was just a client of Vence and she wasnt a girlfriend at all. Baby, how do you know that Vence has a girlfriend? I just received his information today. I didnt write about his girlfriend. It turned out that Si Wan went to Hanhans ce today for Weiwens information. It seemed that there was something wrong with him. Mother, my girlfriend is Little Four from our dorm. I saw a picture of her and Vence in my private ount. Its very intimate. Ive always said that I have a boyfriend, but weve never seen her before. I thought she was joking. It wasnt until a few days ago that I saw a photo of her personal ount. These days, I saw a picture of yourpanys Weivins again. I thought it was very simr. After Yan Lu finished, she found the photo and showed it to Si Wan. When Si Wan saw the photo, she was immediately confused. The person in the photo was Vence, but didnt Vence like older women? Theyve been talking for over a year now. Mommy, is there something wrong with this Vence? Over a year! What Yan Xin said made Si Wan even more confused. Could it be that there are two people with As like as two peas in this world, they cant be clones again? Chapter 644: Fourth Brother’s Boyfriend After freshening up, Gong Siming went downstairs and saw Si Wan and Ming Xin discussing something. Whats wrong? Have you encountered any difficulties? Gong Siming sat next to Si Wan and Si Wan showed the photo on her phone to Gong Siming. Isnt this Vence? Why is the girl beside him like that girl from your dorm?! Dad, this isnt like it. This is our dorms fourth child. Yan Xin immediately told Gong Siming, and Gong Simings face was very serious. If thats the case, you have to stay away from that girl. Hearing Gong Simings words, Ming You immediately realized that there was definitely something wrong with this Vence and that the problem was very serious. Gong Siming had never restricted their close friends, nor did he forbid them from dealing with certain people. They were both Ming You and Nn Muchen. Gong Siming did not say anything and did not say anything now. Today, Gong Siming firmly told Ming Xin that she and Hanhan should stay away from each other. Ming, lets investigate first and make a decision. Take a look at this material first. Maybe the boy in the photo isnt Vence. I said that Little Four and that boy have been in a rtionship for over a year. Si Wan knew that the rtionship between Little Four and Ming Xin was very deep. She had been good friends since she was seven years old. There were few pitiful friends between Hanhan and Hanhan. If they lost a friend like this, they would be upset. And most importantly, they were all children now. Maybe Little Four was just a boyfriend in unsuspectingly and had no long-term ns. The girls beside the two sisters were very simple and had noplicated background. They were rtively reliable people. Looking at the documents brought back by Si Wan, as well as photos and videos, Gong Siming couldnt help but sigh. The intelligence department in Ming Yous office is getting more and more powerful. Your intelligence department is quite powerful. Let them investigate that fourth child and his boyfriend. Maybe they arent alone from the person who appeared in front of us now. Hearing Gong Simings words, Ming You immediately let out a sigh of relief. They could still y with Hanhan now.N?velDrama.Org content. The four girls in their dorm were quite angry. Not only did they usually help them with small matters, they would never hide in any major matters. Six people had always been shouldering the burden together and she was a good girl. Apart from some lovesick, her other aspects were very good. If she really didnt get along with Little Four suddenly, she would really be upset. Papa, Mommy, can I take a look at the document and let Huanger and I be on guard? Gong Siming and Si Wan were hesitant. After all, the content in this ce was not suitable for girls. Without saying anything, the key was that there was something important. The feelings inside were very distorted. Most importantly, Ming Xin was a very sensitive and sensitive girl who was worried that she would think too much and contact her and Zhang Sihao. However, after hesitating for a long time, Gong Siming and Si Wan still gave her the documents. Yan Xin was a very cautious person. She put aside the matter between her and Zhang Sihao first. After he found out about what happened to Vence, he could take precautions. Regardless of whether the boy who was with Little Four was Vins or not, it was always good to be careful. At least, they could avoid taking a lot of bad paths. After reading it, Yan Xin was very calm and put the document on the table. Mommy, Papa, I think Fourth Bros boyfriend is Vence. I dont have to investigate anymore. Yan Xin put the photos of Vence and a few women on the table. At the same time, he put the photos of Little Four and her boyfriend on his phone on the table for Gong Siming and Si Wan to observe them carefully. Look, when they take photos, Vence has a very small habit. When he is hugging these women, his head will be tilted. In fact, his hand seems to be holding Fang, but his fingers are curled up. The picture of Little Four and her boyfriend was the same. His mouth was smiling but his eyes were full of schemes. These were instinctive reflexes, which showed that he had abandoned these women, including Little Four. Vins didnt like Little Four, but he was the boyfriend of Little Four. Compared to other women, Little Four wasnt rich. In addition, Little Four had a brother and brother in his family, and a sister. They were born in the family, and Vence didnt know to put in ones eyes at all. In fact, Ive heard about him before. His remarks at thepanys press conference back then and the way he looked at his mother made me think that he was most likely trying to fool my mother. I always felt that he knew her before. Not only that, she also knew so many things about the corporation, which shocked her parents. Yan Xin looked at Gong Siming and Si Wan without saying anything, but Ming You smiled at herself. She instantly felt that she was saying too much. After all, there are many things that Yin Xin should not be so direct as a child. However, what she didnt know was that Gong Siming was now overjoyed. With his current ability, he could take over the the Gongs Group. Just now, when she saw the documents from Vence, her shocked attitude was even more solemn than Gong Siming and Si Wan. Mom and Dad, am I mistaken for something? No, your analysis is correct. Tell Papa, what else did you analyze? The surprise on Gong Simings face was revealed. Oh, then Ill continue. From the people that Hanhan dated, he seems to have a serious mother plot. He likes women about the same age as his mother, and his personality before and after the car ident is like two people. There are two possibilities. One is a brain injury and he lost his ability to control himself. The other is that he wont really be Vence. After listening to Guan Xins words, Gong Siming jumped up. Master Ming was really worried about him. Si Wan was very clear about Gong Simings thoughts. Gong Siming always hoped to hand over the Gongs Group to Ming Xin. When they were in a daze, they could be firm and secure their world. Seeing how powerful Hanhan Xin is, Gong Siming is probably going to familiarize himself with thepany. However, Si Wan didnt want Ming Xin to take over the group so soon, which would make her lose a lot of her childhood days. No matter what, Si Wan hoped that the children could grow up happily, at least until they were 20 years old before talking about work. But now, Si Wan couldnt control the wild growth of these geniuses. Even Siifan was already a very powerful soldier. Si Wan didnt know whether to be happy or sad now. However, Guan Xins analysis was really impressive, which made her even more wary of Vence. Chapter 645: Cunning Gong Siming Facing Gong Siming who was so emotional, Si Wan almost rolled her eyes. Isnt it just that his expression ispletely beyond their imagination? Gong Siming was really thinking about how to retire from every hour and moment. At their age, they were working hard. Others were thinking about how to make him more sessful. Only Gong Siming was thinking about how to retire. The key is that he has long been prepared. Which business is assigned to the child, he has already entered the property transfer contract, only missing the childrens signature. Sometimes, Si Wan was also very angry. Gong Siming was as childish as a child. In her opinion, Gong Siming always bullied these children at home. Apart from Si Wan, no one in this family is not fooled by Gong Siming. Ming, its gettingte. Ming Xins body hasnt recovered yet. Let her rest early. We have to practice tomorrow morning. If Si Wan didnt stop Gong Simings excitement as soon as possible, Yi Sisi would probably tell Ming Xin that she had gone to the Gongs Group to work. Si Wan didnt want to be stunned by Gong Siming so early. Gong Siming, who was on the verge of copse, was crushed by Si Wan and all of his thoughts were instantly extinguished. Si Wan meant to let Gong Siming not have any thoughts. How could Gong Siming not know that Si Wan had always loved these children. Gong Siming also loved children, but Gong Siming hurt his wife even more. One need to know, Gong Siming was a obey in every way to Si Wan. The matter of Yan Duan retiring early was something that Gong Siming and Si Wan had a disagreement. Okay, Ming Xin, go and rest. When youre fully recovered, Papa will give you a surprise. Looking at Gong Simings expression, she knew that Gong Simings surprise was not a good thing. As for Gong Siming, his father, he was already in love with him. He watched them grow up tightly every day, and when he grew up, he would be able to take down his and Si Wans husband and wifes faces, and they could live a life of envy. Once in a meteor shower, they were all watching the meteor shower in the building, but Gong Siming couldnt even go up. He said he was very childish, but he was just a normal elephant and didnt need the get excited over a little thing at all. In the end, Yan Xin felt that he would be unhappy alone, so he went to find him. He stood alone in front of the young master, wishing at the shooting star, and said that he would let the children grow up tightly, so that they could take the shift as soon as possible. They were almost killed by Gong Simings childishughter. From then on, Yan Xin knew that they didnt care about status and wealth in this family, but they were together. Since then, Yan Lu worked harder. He knew Gong Simings wish, so she hoped that she could help Hanhan take down Si Wans burden as soon as possible and let Gong Simings wishe true. Later on, she found out that the top candidate in Gong Simings heart was not Hanhan, but her. The Gongs Group, what did it mean? It was not just wealth, but also status. Many merchants wanted to be rted to the Gongs Group. As long as they had the protection of the Gongs Group, they would be able to dominate the whole world and no one could put on a par with. Yan Xin is just an outsider, but Gong Siming is willing to take such arge group into the hands of Yin Shens heart. This is so assured. In their hearts, Yin Xin is a part of their family, apart from having no rtionship, there is no difference. A few dayster, Hanhans heart was almost healed and he had returned to school. All the teachers and ssmates were very concerned about Hanhan. Hanhan usually performed very well, and her image in the hearts of the teachers and ssmates was excellent. In addition, she had won all the honorary awards at the school, so no one knew about Hanhans existence.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. However, Ming Xin did not have a school, and Gong Siming personally sent her off every day. Before Hanhan fully recovered, she absolutely could not go to school, and she absolutely could notck the quality. No matter what Yan Xin said, Gong Siming and Si Wans opinions were very unified. I just have to take care of her and not allow her to be tired. If they couldnt say anything about Gong Siming and Si Wan, they could only keep their hearts well. Ming Xin had been nurturing for more than half a year. After school on Friday, Ming You and Ming Xin went home together, but the driver didnt pick them up for a long time. After waiting for a long time, they saw Gong Simings shadow. Ming You and Ming Xin were speechless. Looking at Gong Siming, they looked at them like a sly old Fox. Father, what are your ns? Ming You never gave Gong Siming a chance to mess with her. She was just fooling around with his ns. There was no other way. Hanhans Gang Power was too strong, and Gong Siming could not deceive this little bastard. Im here to pick you up today. Daddy is here to pick up your daughter. Isnt Hanhan Yi? Everyone understood that Gong Simings name was wolves for the chicken, but they didnt care. Ming You and Ming You were very quiet. After getting into the car, they didnt say anything and watched Gong Siming perform. Ming Xin, what do you want to eat today? Papa will cook it for you personally! Dad, do you want to be so biased towards Sis Yan? Im still sitting here. Youre not afraid that Ill tell Mama about the biased in a grant way. Ming You soon found out that Gong Siming was scheming this time. Ming You had been tricked by Gong Siming and he really didnt know how Ming You would be tricked by Gong Siming. However, Ming You was very happy. At least, she was not within the scope of Gong Simings scheme. As for Ming Xin, Ming You was also a risk ones head, and she helped Mo Yuxiu. Hanhan, dont forget who your sister got hurt for. Whats wrong with me being biased! Speaking of this matter again, Hanhan really killed Gong Siming. It was always rake up the past. This time, Hanhan could only be lucky. You guys are going to graduate in a few months. Yan Zheng, youve already gotten a university degree. Youre already at Masters level. Should you have somebat exercises? It was really Gong Simings style. He wanted to lie to them to work at thepany again. Si Wan had already said that unless the childrens be most willing to worked in the group, Gong Siming absolutely could not force the children toe to thepany. If Si Wan knew what Gong Siming was ying, Si Wan would definitely let Gong Siming know what sunlight was and what brilliance was. It seemed that Gong Siming had changed his mind and started to be arrogant again. Chapter 646: Meeting a Little Couple She really didnt know how to respond to Gong Siming. She pretended not to hear anything and closed her eyes. Gong Siming had no choice but to let Si Wan give a death order. He didnt dare in a grant way to force himself to work in the Gongs Group. It could only be the step by step to guide Guan Xin to make his own request. As long as he entered the Gongs Group, Gong Siming immediately sent a few tasks to let Guan Xin control. By virtue of Guan Xins ability, she could definitely do whatever she wanted in less than a year. When she was in a daze, Gong Siming and Si Wan were so rxed that they didnt want it. As soon as he thought of this, Gong Simings father came again. No matter what, he must let his father try the Gongs Group. Dont worry, Papa really didnt want to force you guys. Look at it for so many years, Papa and Mommy havent gone out of the world. Weve put all our time on the work of the corporation and your affairs. Papa loves your Mommy too and wants to let your Mommy rx for a while. Its definitely not for himself. They started to y bitter tricks again. Hanhan and Hanhan were so touched by Gong Simings supernatural skills that they were about to cry. It was a pity that she had acted too much and had no substantial effect. Dad, take a break. Dont act anymore. Youre not tired. Ill be annoyed when I look. Ming You was a professional Tantai person, so she took down Gong Simings stage. Gong Siming sighed and didnt say anything else. Next time, Gong Siming must find a chance to tell Ming Xin alone that it would be difficult to seed wherever Hanhan was. During the two days of holiday, Gong Siming was ready to fight a battle. In the past two days, Gong Siming followed behind her. No matter what she did, Gong Siming actively supported her. He had to ask her to go to the corporation for an internship and an internship. Sis, did you notice that Papa already has the kind of be lost to all sense of shame incident like grandparents? Do you think hes old too quickly? Ming You sat on Meng Xinxins bed and said seriously as she watched her gargle. Huaner, Papa just wants to live with Mommy too much. When she heard Hanhan Xins words, Hanhan was speechless. Gong Siming was really a real ve. Sis, will you go to the corporation then? I looked at Papa as if Ill be pestering you for the past two days. Not only did Hanhan see through this matter, but also did. Gong Siming seemed to be determined to let Hanhan enter thepany this time. You have to be careful. Mother Zhou has something to do this and will note back. Papa will never miss this opportunity and will use all means to get you to work at the corporation. Sis, to be honest, Im really sorry for what happened to you, but youre better than me. Hanhan, get out! Even Yan Xin was about to be angered to death by Hanhan. She thought she was here to help her, but she didnt expect it to be Gong Simings ambassador. She was about to be killed by this weirdo girl. Wenming had to think of a way to avoid it. Two days is time, not long, but it is not short. Gong Siming is a very determined person, and his heart is very easy to soften, so he must hide. Yan Zheng has nothing to do. He will go to the street by himself tomorrow morning, so he cant go to the pce. Otherwise, his whereabouts will definitely be leaked, and he will have to put on his makeup properly. Its best if no one can recognize him. In this case, Yan Yu is a Gong Siming person everywhere, so you dont have to worry about anything. Thinking of this, Yan Lu felt happy and smiled in the mirror. Sis, arent you Hanhan? Ming Yous voice was heard from behind and she immediately pushed her out of her room. Rest early, y a good day tomorrow, and stay at the Si familys vi in the evening. With Si Yue and Zhang Qilins protection, Im not afraid that Gong Siming will go to the door. The next day, Hanhan was early and it wasnt bright yet. Ming Hanhan put on her makeup and ran out to wait for Gong Siming to get up. She had made a heart-warming breakfast and asked her to eat. Only then did she realize that Hanhan had long disappeared from her room. After he adjusted the surveince footage in the yard, he found out that Hanhan had already left the house, and he couldnt see whether Hanhan had any makeup at all. In the international shopping mall, Zheng Xin was walking alone with big and small bags. There were so many things that were bought for henchmen. She had already asked someone to send back the things from Gong Siming and the others. Now she was buying things from the Fourth Master and Zhang Qilin, of course, Zhang Sihaos gifts could not be missed. It had to be said that Gang Street was Hanhans life, which was even more tiring than Hanhans day of practice. Ming Xin found a ce to sit down. Ming You quietly sipped a cup of coffee, and when she woke up early in the morning, she felt sleepy. At this moment, two familiar shadows entered the curtain. Little Four?! Vens? Wensheng yelled. Towards Hanhan, he was a disguised person. Otherwise, he would easily be recognized by Little Four. I didnt expect that there would be unexpected gains. This time, Ming Xin really didnt run out. My dear, you havent brought me to meet your friends. Vences voice came through. These words were very afford much food for thought. Fourth Bros friends really knew how to say it. They were referring to her and Hanhans hearts. Yan Wen, youre really afraid of my friends. I thought you were unwilling to object. When he heard Luo Fours words, Ming You was so shocked that he had an opinion. At first, he was worried about Hanhan and Hanhan, so how could he not agree?Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. But Little Four didnt know that she really liked her. This Hanhan is very good at disguising. He has a mirror, and his appearance is a little clear. No wonder others dont know him, and his most iconic eyes are not revealed. Fool, its not like you dont know my identity. Im just worried that itll cause you some trouble. If you take me to know your friends, of course, Im willing to do so, so that I can understand you more and integrate into your life. It was okay to lie to children like this, but Little Four was a child to begin with. Ming Xin was in a daze. What era had it been, and he had even said such dirty words. Yao Si was too naive, and even the Big Childe Wolf and the little sheep were unclear. Yan Xin wanted to p him a few times to let him know that everything would be paid. Really? Im so happy. Ming Wen, Ill bring you to meet my friends tomorrow. How about it? This is too fast. Why dont you tell me what your friends look like first? I know in advance and prepare some gifts for them so that you can have a father too. Wen is really enough. Cant he ask a Detective from the family to investigate? Is there a need for such trouble to ask? Chapter 647: I Want to Intern in the Gong’s Group A woman in love really had a low IQ. She was just an idiot. How could anyone believe such a superficial and clumsy performance?! Ming Xin was a little anxious. I have five good friends. They are all in the same dormitory as me, and two of them are the hardest to deal with among the five of us. One is Hanhan Xin and the other is Gong Yu Xin. They are sisters. Although they arent biological sisters, their feelings are even closer than sisters. As long as youre certain of the two of them, everyone else will listen to their words, including me. Theyre really worried for us and will take good care of us no matter when. Little Four had betrayed them just like that. How innocent was this child? However, he couldnt me Little Four. After all, Vence was an old man, and girls like Little Four werent even able to beat him. Even Gong Siming and Si Wan were struggling with Ming You, let alone Little Four. They had no fighting power at all. She only wanted to know what this Vence wanted to know. Ah? They are so powerful? Would she not like me?! It wasnt whether he knew it or not, but not at all. Ming You really wanted to tell Vence that he and Hanhan both knew about what happened to him. How could they like him? It was just a dream, and it was a dream. No way, their people are very good. They are both very good people, but their families are special, so they are wary of strangers, but they are super good. Yan Xin was listening in a daze. This Fourth Bro was very protective of them. She really didnt know whether to be happy or sad. A special family? What happened? He knew that Vence would definitely ask such a question. It was a very unruly trick. He was so disgusted that he vomited. Little Four clearly didnt know what to say. She shouldnt have said anything about Hanhan and Hanhans situation, so she was hesitating. One of them was a boyfriend she had been talking about for a long time, while the other was her good sister. Whats wrong? My dear, if its not convenient for you to tell me, then I wont ask. If they dont like me, I think we should break up. You care about them so much, so youll definitely choose them over me. Ji Yi, who was sitting far away, didnt even have to look at the expression on Vences face. She must have been very injured, and her tears were about toe out.N?velDrama.Org content. Ming You was stunned and soon heard Fourth Bros words. Yuwen, dont be sad. I told you, dont tell others. Of course, my dear, I swear that if I talk nonsense to other people, I will hit the ground with lightning! The Fourth Young Master was so frightened that he hurriedly covered Vences mouth, not letting him swear. God, the heart is about to go crazy. If this vow can really be tested, how many people will die this day? The world must not be the corpses lie all over the countryside. Ming Xin and Ming Xin are the eldest daughter and second daughter of the Gongs Group, the daughter of Commander Gong and the chairman of the Si family. Although Im not their biological daughter, what they love the most is Hanhans heart. Not only was Han Xin very beautiful, she was also the mistress of our school. No matter what profession she was in, she was the first ce. She was more yful, often afraid of trouble, but she was very ruthless. She never cared about anyone she disliked. All along, Han Zhifan had always been our sweetheart. No matter what happened, we would always ask for her help and she would help us with her heart. You dont know that Ming Xin was injured a while ago. Commander Gong personally gave Hanhan soup every day. We also got a lot of light. Hearing Little Four say this, a hint of dread shed across Vences eyes. It seemed that Vence had some ns. Sigh. Yan Lu let out a heavy sigh of relief. This Fourth Bro was really interesting. He told her everything she knew. However, it had nothing to do with it. The outside world knew about these things, and many people knew about their hearts and temper. However, this Vens knew through his fourth brother that Yan Xin didnt quite understand. What exactly was he doing? Looks like Hanhan needs to deal with him personally. Thinking of this, Yan Lu was stunned and left this ce. She decided to go home. This time, she had to agree to Gong Simings request. At the Gong Jia vi, Gong Siming looked at the present in a daze and said helplessly as he sat on the sofa and take pleasure in other peoples misfortune. Papa, look at how nice my sister is. In order to avoid you, she didnt hesitate to go out in the morning. Shes probably the first customer in the mall today, even earlier than the owner. Gong Siming was very quiet, but Ming You was right. The gifts were still being sent home. Gong Siming really didnt know what to do! If Si Wan came back and saw so many gifts, what should Gong Siming do? Si Wan ordered that Gong Siming forbid the children from entering thepany, but Gong Siming did not do that. If Si Wan knew, Gong Siming would definitely have to sleep in the room. Gong Siming didnt want to sleep alone. Just as Gong Siming was worried about what to do, he came back to be left with nothing whatsoever. Ming Xin, why are you back? Gong Siming said sadly as he walked into the living room in the escape ones lips. Dad, from what you mean, I dont want me toe back. How about I leave now? No, no, Papa doesnt mean that. It turned out that Gong Siming also had times of anxiousness. It was really rare. Ming You gave her a thumbs-up. In the past few years, their family had collectively been wary of each other. No matter if it was the old and young, or the ones who had once spoken to each other, they had be very indifferent. They really did not know if something had happened to the family. Sometimes, Gong Siming also felt that he had changed a lot, but he didnt know where. When it came to work, he was still a pass like thunder and move like the wind. In the military, he still said it without any hesitation, but at home, it waspletely different from outside. Gong Siming really gave people a splitting feeling. Alright, Dad, from next week, I want to go to the corporation for an internship for a while. Can you arrange a position for me? I want to be able to get close to the work of a model. It was like a pie had been poured on his head. Gong Simings heart was blooming. But why did Yan Xin choose a job that could be close to a model? Gong Siming was very suspicious that it was to deal with Hanhanspany. If that was the case, Gong Siming couldnt agree to Ming Xins request. It was too dangerous for Gong Siming to allow his daughter to take risks. It has been half a year since Yan Lu said that Vence didnt do anything, making it difficult for Gong Siming and Si Wan to get hold of him. Could it be that now, Yin Xin knows something? You can go, but you have to tell you why you suddenly want to go to thepany for an internship, or I wont agree. Knowing that Gong Siming would say that, Yan Xin was already prepared, so she was not afraid that Gong Siming would disagree. Chapter 648: Sis ‘Heart The sun was so bright that one couldnt open their eyes. The living room of the Gong Familys vi was covered by a gloomy darkness. Gong Simings expression was cold. The worker who picked up the presents was stunned, and he came in to put down the gift and ran away. Yan Zi is really small! Ming You, who was sitting on the sofa eating snacks, said in amom; cynical. He red at her and told her to talk nonsense. Just like Gong Siming, even the servants who had been in the vi for so long would walk away, let alone the workers who had delivered their first delivery. In the mouth of the outside world, Gong Siming is like a god. His face is ruthless, and he says no word or two, who wont be afraid? Especially in public, Gong Siming had always been cold. Not to mention workers, even the first time that Yan Xin saw Gong Siming, she would be scared. Sis, you have topensate me because of you. Father didnt even let me go out to y. Then you have the most gifts. Hearing that, Ming Yous heart immediately jumped up and she was very happy to remove the present,pletely ignoring Gong Simings ck face. As soon as she took a step, Gong Huang was pulled back and sat heavily on the sofa. Gong Siming pretended not to care and secretly paid attention to the every act and every move of the two sisters. He didnt care that he was angry at all. Gong Siming was really unhappy. Sis, arent you? Ill go open the present! When did Hanhan want to open the gift? Gong Siming was almost angered to death by Hanhan. Was this his girlfriend? Could it be that her father was angry? Ming You leaned against Hanhans side and whispered, If you want a gift, you have to help me get Papa to agree to my request. Ming You really had a bad luck in her life. How could she have such a silly father and sister? Alright, wrap it on me. Ming You seemed a little unhappy, but she still pulled her face and walked over to Gong Siming and said seriously. Dad, if you dont agree to Siss request, Ill call Mama. Mama will definitely agree to this matter. Besides, if you go to any department, then Ill let my sister choose. Also, Ill tell Mama by the way that Sister left home in the middle of the night to avoid you! You! Hanhan couldnt say these words, but Hanhan could not say it, and not only did Hanhan say it, she could do it. If that was the case, she wouldnt have any strength at all because she would never report it to her father. Gong Siming was impressed by these two girls, especially when the two sisters worked together to fight him. It was like Gong Siming didnt refute at all. What else could he do? Who told Gong Siming to have the evidence in Hanhans hands. If Si Wan knew what he did, the consequences would be for Gong Siming to be unbearable to contemte. Yes, yes, but you have to promise Papa. You cant risk your life, and you cant investigate Vence alone. That person isnt someone you girls can get close to. Otherwise, Ill tell your mother to see if your mother will let you enter thepany again. Isnt it just a threat? Who wouldnt do it? No matter what, Gong Siming was still a militarymander. How could he be frightened by his girlfriend? Papa, dont worry. Dont you believe me? Instead of letting him take the initiative and be passive, we might as well take the initiative to attack him and hit him be taken by surprise. Its not like you dont know that Vence has already started to mess around with the people around us. If we were to await ones doom again, wouldnt we just be waiting for him to fight! What Yan Xin said made sense. Right now, Vence didnt make any big moves. Both in the Gongs Group and in private, he was very low-key. They couldnt interfere with young people dating. Gong Siming had been trying to figure out a way too, but there were so many rich and rich people who couldnt be exposed. Once they broke up with Vence, that kind of person would definitely choose the perish together, not worth it. All along, they had been looking for an excuse, but unfortunately, Hanhan was too careful. No matter what, Childe Xin, you have to use your own safety as your first duty. Your friends, please decide ording to the situation. Gong Siming is not cold-blooded, but he has some idiotic friends around him. They are even scarier than some powerful enemies. You dont know when those idiots will stab you in the back. These things needed Hanhan and Hanhan to experience themselves. It wasnt that those friends werent good, but those friends were like bombs buried beside them. Gong Siming and Si Wan said this, but Si Wan agreed to let the children handle it on their own. If they helped, the children would never know what they should be friends, so they wouldnt hurt themselves. The most important thing between friends was trust. Apart from trust, there was another thing that was the bottle of Hanhan. The person who should not have said it would not be said until he died. Gong Siming and Si Wan both thought that Little Four was definitely not a child who could swallow it.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. If there was a slight temptation, Luo Four could reveal the information about Yuguang Xin and Yuwen Xin. If there was something bigger, he would also reveal it. This was also the reason why Yan Lu was unwilling to tell Gong Siming what she had heard. She felt that Little Four was a good person and wanted to pull him back. After Gong Siming left, Hanhan was happily opening her gift. She walked over to Hanhans side and whispered what she had heard today. Sis, I think Father and Mother are right. The four of them are good, but a person who cant keep a secret and cant help seducing cant be our friend. Ever since the incident, Hanhan has be very vignt. Whether it is for the people in the dormitory or other people, Hanhan is very careful. No one is allowed to hurt his family again. Hanhan is one such person, the family is the most important, everyone else has to rely on squatting, including Nn Muchen. Huaner, give her another chance. After this incident, if she changes, we will continue to be friends. If she slow-witted, you dont have to say, I will definitely stay away from her. Ming Xin was also a stubborn person. Ming You didnt say anything else to her, but she just said it very seriously. Im with you. Chapter 649: Encounter on the Street She didnt expect Hanhan to make such a request, so she felt a little hesitant. There was a certain degree of danger in this matter, so Hanhan didnt want Hanhan to be involved in this matter. She was worried that she would be on guard. At the very least, she wouldnt fall into the trap of Vens without knowing. Sis, you have to know one thing. Im not overestimating you. Im informing you that I wont work in the Gongs Group, but I can go to the Gongs Group to apany you every day, which is in line with my young masters style. Yan Lu was speechless. This was simply a scoundrel, but what could she do? Ming You always looked like a scoundrel. One of the two of them was a cold goddess and the other was a lively guy. Their personalities were different but theyplemented each other. No matter when, these two people were in be on very intimate terms with each other. Dont think too much. The two of us have always been in follow like a shadow. If you act alone, it will arouse suspicion. So, my dear sister, you have no choice. Ill go and enjoy my gift first! After she finished, Ming You hugged a bunch of things and went upstairs. She looked at Ming You with a warm heart. Ming only cared about her, but he always spoke hard. At this point, Hanhans heart and the Gong Simings As like as two peas in his youth were for the good of the other party, and he always denied it, wanting to deal with a lot of reasons for be of no great importance. But how could they not know that Hanhan was such a good girl! Looking at the gift given by the young master, Yan Xin ordered the servant to put the things into the Hanhan room and deal with it when Si Wanes back. As soon as she returned to the bedroom, Ming Xin immediately took her makeup and took a shower. Under normal circumstances, Ming Xin didnt put on any makeup, and todays facial expression wasnt ordinary. To disguise, there were severalyers of makeup, which was a very troublesome thing. After removing her makeup, Ming Xin grabbed a book of economic science in her hands, sat on the bed with a nket over, and started to read it. Time like this was the most beautiful time for Hanhan, quiet andfortable. This book was where Zhang Sihao got it from a university professor. It was originally difficult to find now. The book was filled with notes made by Zhang Sihao, so that Hanhan could learn more easily. Looking at the strong and beautiful words on her face, she felt veryfortable. She didnt know why her rtionship with Zhang Sihao was never expressed with words. They can always know what the other party is thinking, what the other party needs the most, and make the decision most suitable for the other party. Ever since Yan Xin was discharged from the hospital, she had never seen Zhang Sihao or even made a call. However, she had received a book from Zhang Sihao. Hanhan apanied Hanhan through the most boring time, which made her happy during her illness. Zhang Sihao never said anything about promises, nor did he express his feelings. The same was true for his heart. They were like existences that existed in each others lives, but quietly existed. No matter when, they will appear when the other party needs it and leave when the other party does not need it. Sometimes, Yan Lu also wanted to greedily possess everything about Zhang Sihao, but there was no other way. She had to restrain all her feelings that she shouldnt have. She was afraid that once she crossed the line, she would lose everything. Even the appearance of a young man was pretty good. At least, it was veryfortable to be together. When she slept at night, she hugged the book and rested. No one knew how important Zhang Sihao was in her heart. Early the next day, Ming You rushed into her bedroom with her phone in hand. Sis, Sis, did you receive a text from Little Four that you wanted to introduce her boyfriend to everyone?N?velDrama.Org content. Hearing Hanhans shout, she immediately turned over and said indifferently. Dont worry. Soon, Little Four will send another text saying that her boyfriend has something to do at thest minute, and that hes already in his prime. Before Ming Xins voice could finish, Ming You went straight into her nest and said to her. He has already sent a text message to cancel it, ten minutes after the first message was sent. She closed her eyes and continued to sleep. This incident was something that would happen even if he rubbed his feet and thought about it. Vins would never meet them as Little Fours boyfriend, because his purpose was to get close to Hanhan and Hanhan. Once Vins came to see them as Little Fours boyfriend, it meant that Vin couldnt get too close to them. His beloved boyfriend always had to at a distance. A man as smart as Vence definitely wouldnt make such a stupid decision unless he really wanted to publicize his rtionship with Little Four, or perhaps at the a life-and-death struggle level. No matter what the reason was, it was still not the time to make a move. However, what was the meaning of his heart waiting for? This question was something she couldnt understand. Sis, lets go to Qingyi Street today. You went out alone yesterday and didnt bring me along. I even helped you join thepany. You have to spend a day with me. Under Hanhans daze, she reluctantly got up from bed. After a simple gourmet, the two of them went out. This time, Gong Siming just got in and went with them. It would be much easier for them to have Gong Siming as their driver. In the mall, no one noticed that Gong Siming had brought two daughters to Ming Street, and Gong Siming was definitely a female ve. If Hanhan and Hanhan wanted something, Gong Siming would buy them and help them carry things. This was really a coincidence. It was yesterdays hall, or yesterdays location. From afar, the young Lady Saw Little Four and Vence on a date. Little Four saw them first and was about to stand up to greet them when he saw Vence quickly leaving the hall. In front of Hanhans heart, trying to escape was just a joke. However, Yan Xin held Gong Guans hand and didnt let her go to Weiwen. Huanger, its not the time yet. Dont beat the grass and scare the snake. When she heard what Yan Xin said, Yin Wanling nodded and quickly rushed to Little Four, who was standing on the spot. When he saw Yao Four, Gong Siming became unusually cold. No matter who is in danger of Hanhan and Hanhan, Gong Siming will not let him off easily. If it is not for Hanhan and Hanhans feelings, Gong Siming will let him stay away from them now. Chapter 650: The Most Wrongest advertisement Director’s Assistant Fourth Bro, who was I with you just now? Is it your boyfriend? Ming You had a curious smile on her face as she stared straight at Little Four, blushing. Looking at Little Fours shy expression, Ming You and Ming You were both stunned. The woman in love was really stupid. Was there no doubt that Vence had run away so hastily just now? Youre too embarrassed. You canceled our meeting. The two of you are on a date. Youre really not friends! When he heard Hanhan say this, he felt a little at a loss and felt very embarrassed. In the end, it was indeed Little Fours fault. Ming Ming told everyone to have a meeting and see his boyfriend, but soon he broke the contract, which made him feel a little sorry. Feng Xin, Fang Xin, Im really sorry. Ah, my boyfriends identity is not suitable for public exposure, but he said that he will find an opportunity to meet everyone soon. There were still people who believed such a stubborn reason. Hanhans eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. That was enough. This Fourth Bro was really an idiot. Having lived together for so many years, Hanhan and Hanhan had never realized that they were living beside a girl who was so dazed. They had always thought that Little Four was a little obsessed, but many young girls were very obsessed but they never thought that she would be so stupid. In their world, they can quickly distinguish each others intentions, and know some of the real situation of the other party through their actions and actions, including their expressions in a short time. Now they knew very well that Little Four was really sorry and Gong Siming sympathized with the little girl. However, there must be some hatred for a poor person. Ming Xin, Ming Xin, we still have things to do. Being sympathetic couldnt change Fourth Bro was in great danger. As a father, Gong Siming couldnt bear the danger around his daughter. Fourth, lets go first. Sis and I will go to work at the corporation tomorrow. There are many things that need to be prepared today. Ming You said that on purpose. She wanted to know if Hanhan would bring these things to Hanhan. For Little Four, this was a test. It was an important test about whether Hanhan would trust him in the future. Yan Xin was very helpless. Gong Simings reaction was expected, but Hanhans reaction was the thought of her. She had no choice but to continue. Hanhan had the right to do so and she had the right to find a way to ensure her safety. He hoped that Little Four would pass this test or he would be disappointed. Congrattions, but going to an internship so early will affect your studies! Little Four expressed his opinion. They didnt know that Hanhans academic qualifications had far exceeded their level. Even though Hanhan was the same as them, her superpower in other aspects was already hard to touch. To be honest, Guan Xin had always felt that Hanhan was more suitable to take over Hanhan than her. Gong Weixins personality and way of handling problems were moree straight to the point without the slightest hesitation. But it doesnt matter, Hanhan is still a little small now. In a few years, Hanhan will definitely be able to handle Hanhans position as the leader. They are still not in a hurry. They are still young, so lets take it slow. The Gongs Group. Everyone knew that a new directors assistant wasing today and her identity was very special. However, they didnt expect that the assistant to be Xin Xin. Even though she was already very low-key, she had a father who was very happy with her daughter. On the board of directors, Guan Xin had appeared many times. Basically, everyone knew that Guan Xin was a Deity who could make Gong Simings every hour and moment smile. Today was the moment when they saw her. Everyone was filled with anticipation. Ming You often appears in the Gongs Group, they know each other, but nobody has seen her before, which makes people look forward to it. Since the army returned to the capital, it was already dawn. Si Wan came directly to the Gongs Group and stayed in the lounge of the office for the whole night. Yan Xin only wanted to keep a low profile, but he still couldnt convince Gong Siming. He could only go to thepany with Gong Siming. At home, Yan Xin had always been Gong Simings pride, and today was even more exaggerated. Gong Siming was just like a bodyguard, following closely behind her. Yan Lu didnt feel sleepy and camete. She couldnt imagine how exaggerated her first day at work would be. When they saw Guan Xin and Gong Siming enter thepany, all the staff were stunned. Guan Xin didnt look like a 13-year-old girl at all. She was tall and had a very beautiful appearance. What kind of family would educate children? Guan Xin was simply abination of Si Wan and Gong Simings strengths. Although she was not their biological daughter, she had an indescribable sense of fear. Yan Xin was really the most popr director and assistant in the Gongs Group. In order to let Guan Xin integrate into thepanys environment as soon as possible, Gong Siming will introduce her identity no matter who he sees. He is afraid that others might not know that this person is Gong Simings ideal sessor. After all, she was here for an internship, so she didnt want to have such a put up a pageantry. Everyone knew about Guan Xins true identity, so who would dare to use her to work? But no matter what Yan Xin said, Gong Siming still did whatever he wanted, and Yin Xin could only face it with a smile. Ming Xin, go and report to your Aunty Xiao Ye first, and then Aunty Ye will bring you to the board of directors. Its time for the people in the board to know that you are the one who is you. Those guys always think that my praise for you is too much. Let them see that my daughter is more outstanding than they think. Seeing how excited Gong Siming was, Ming Xin knew that Gong Siming cared about her and his status in the Gongs Group. He was in a good mood in advance. After all, when Si Wan took over the Gongs Group, she encountered many obstacles. Gong Siming didnt want Yin Xin to encounter such a thing as well. He had to do his best. Yin Wenxin thought about everything and Yin Wenxin arranged everything.N?velDrama.Org content. No matter when, Gong Siming is like this, which makes Ming You very moved. However, they had forgotten that Si Wan still didnt know about this matter. Si Wan had been busy in Hanhan for the past two days, so she couldnt even pick up her phone, so she naturally didnt know about Hanhaning to the corporation. Gong Siming was so excited that he forgot about this matter. It proved that Hanhan came to work for the group and Gong Siming was looking forward to it. Chapter 651: Weak on the board of directors Although he didnt want to interrupt Gong Simings excitement, he decided to talk to Gong Siming about Si Wan for the sake of Gong Simingsfort. Papa, Mommy doesnt seem to know about this yet. Should we tell Mommy? Otherwise, Im not sure what Mommy will do on the board of directors. After waking up the person in the dream, Gong Siming immediately looked like a beaten eggnt, his eyes full of horror. This time, Gong Siming really did vote in a daze and forgot that Si Wan didnt know about this. It was hard to imagine what kind of storm Gong Siming would face next. When she saw Gong Simings worry, Ming You was also speechless. Gong Siming really had no choice. Dad, lets go find Mommy together. It could only be like this. Gong Siming had no other way to stop Si Wan from being angry. He could only find a way to make Si Wan angry. Being present could make Si Wan less angry. In the chairmans office, Si Wan had just woken up and washed herself up. She just sat down at her desk when someone knocked on the door. Si Wan didnt raise her head and said directly, Come in. Yan Xin pushed the door open and walked in, while Gong Siming followed closely behind him. Mommy. When she heard Guan Xins voice, Si Wans first reaction was to happily hold her down. Although it had only been a week, it had been a long time for Si Wan. Until now, Si Wan was still angry that Gong Siming and Si Yifan were sent to the army. Baby, why are you here today? Before this, Si Wan wanted Hanhan toe to thepany to take a look, but she still didnt want to. She felt that it wasnt good for her to go to thepany. After all, thepany was a ce for work, not a ce for children to mess around. When she saw Hanhans clothes, Si Wans face immediately changed. There were white casual clothes and casual trousers. Although it looked pure and fashionable, it was obviously a suit, so Si Wan immediately thought that Gong Siming had asked Hanhan toe to work. Gong Siming, youd better give me a perfect exnation. Otherwise, dont think about entering the bedroom for a month. Hearing Si Wans words, Gong Siming felt like he was struck. Mommy, Papa didnt ask me toe. I came by myself. You can testify. Si Wan hugged her heart in pain, her eyes full of regret, and she red at Gong Siming. Gong Siming had better not say anything now. No matter what he said now, Si Wan would definitelye back. It was better to leave things to Guan Xin. Si Wan had always been the most distressed for children. Darling, I know you really want to share some of the pressure for your parents, but youre still young. Mommy doesnt want you to lose your youthful life so early. Mommy, Im really willing. Im just here for an internship this time. Ill go to school when the university eptance letter is over. What?! Gong Siming did not expect that Yan Xin would hold back. At this moment, Gong Siming was crying. However, Si Wan was very happy. She did not suppress her thoughts because of their incident, and lived ording to her own ideas. Alright then, you can choose your position yourself. If you need anything,e and look for Mommy. Your father is not a reliable person. After Yan Lu finished, Si Wan nced at Gong Siming, seemingly saying that if you dare to make small actions behind your back, you will look good. The women in their family were really smarter than the other. In the future, it was best not to fight with them, or Gong Siming would never live his life. They chatted in Si Wans office for a while then went to the conference room. It was better for them not to bete. This time, the board of directors Gong Siming was purely open for Hanhan. He wanted to tell everyone that no matter when, Gong Siming would stand behind her and protect her. All the board members were already in ce. After Gong Siming and Si Wan appeared, they immediately caused quite a stir. This was the first time in three years that she saw Gong Siming and Si Wan appear on the board of directors together for the little girl in front of her. She was not a girl from the Gong family at all. To be honest, these directors didnt want to make things difficult for a young girl, but the Gongs Group couldnt be owned by others. Hanhan was a daughter of Gong Siming and Si Wan, so how could she manage such a huge industry in the Gongs Group? The directors, I think everyone knows the purpose of my meeting. It is to let everyone see my daughter. From today onwards, she will be an internship in the Gongs Group. Her position is the assistant director of advertising. In the in perfect silence in the conference room, Gong Siming didnt care at all. His daughter came as soon as she wanted to leave. Letting them meet was already a big shot for these guards. You guys arent talking? If she didnt say anything, she would have tacitly epted it. Everyone knew my daughters identity. If anyone dared to be wary of her, then dont me me for not being angry. Gong Siming was really talking to these people. They were not as hard as Gong Siming, so they always let Gong Siming force them. Only then did they know how many of them were on the screen. The guards were obviously afraid, but the inner dissatisfaction was written on their faces. Si Wan had no objection to Gong Simings performance. After all, it was necessary for Gong Siming to protect his daughter as a father.N?velDrama.Org content. These guards didnt dare to have any worries. Most of them were Gong Simings fault. They were only concerned about the loyal and devoted of the Gongs Group, but they were only concerned about Guan Xins identity. At this point, Yan Xin is also very clear. In such an asion, Yan Xin is not prepared to be stubborn. Even if he has to be stubborn, it is not the time yet. The directors, Im worried. This time, Im very happy to be in the Gongs Group for an internship. Im just an intern here, so everyone doesnt need to be friendly in terms of work. Yan Wan was satisfied with Yan Xins words, but Gong Siming was a little angry. How could his daughter suffer in hispany? Such weakness made Gong Siming feel distressed. All of these guards wore smug smiles. Didnt they feel that they were easy to bully? But is Yan Xin really good temper? The answer was very certain. Ming Xin was definitely not a the weak, not the person who was easy to bully. Gong Siming didnt say anything. He just wanted to see what Yan Xin was ying. How could she suddenly look weak and not her usual style? Only Ming You knew that sometimes being weak was a good way to hit the other persons face. Chapter 652: the weak is not easy to pinch All the directors saw that Si Wan did not say a word from the entrance till now. They thought that Si Wan did not agree with Hanhan joining the group. The truth was true, but the reason was not what the guards thought. It was not because he had no surname, but because he was worried that Hanhan was too hard. Gong Siming also returned to his position. He just wanted to see what kind of romantic scenes would be like between Ming Xin and these old fools. Even Gong Siming had already sat back in his seat, so it was natural that the guards would not miss a good opportunity. Miss, youre still young, so you came to the corporation for an internship. Are there some be derelict in duty and run irrelevant business that will mislead your studies? Thats right, Young Master said that the industry involved in the Gongs Group is very rich. Why did you choose the gang department? Children can y, but donte here to y. This is not a ce for children to y. Ming You! Listening to the girls gossip, she opened the mode of the scripture again. She really regarded Guan Xin as a teenager who didnt know anything. But this time, the level of what the guards said was really low. Compared to what those directors said when they were targeting Si Wan, these were nothing at all. It gave people the feeling of having celebrated the New Year, the whole family educating their children. Yan Xins attitude was very humble. She stood quietly on the spot, listening to everyones advice, would she still nod her head. She faced her with a smile all the way, without any resistance or annoyance. Qi Lan didnt lift up at all until everyone was tired and tired. They started drinking water one after another. Only then did Yan Yi respond to everyones questions. Thank you for your advice. I came to the corporation for an internship because Im going to be admitted to university soon. The university I announced has a very important admission condition, that is, I must have more than three months of work experience. Im not here to y, Im here to work and study. I chose the gang department because I studied media design and had already gotten a Masters degree. I could perform my career better and cause losses to thepany. As for other things, I will exin Hanhan to you guys. Yan Xin whispered to spout eloquent speeches, her posture was very natural and confident, which made all the directors present unable to react. This was because she always kept a low profile. Her professionalism was not the only media. If it was said, this teenage girl would be stunned and unable to refute those decades old guards. Si Wan and Gong Siming were very happy when they saw that Young Master was not in a hurry or slow manner. Especially when they saw the guards sweating, their hearts were unspeakable joy. After the Ming Xin finished, none of the people present objected. They had been out of university for a long time, and now they were just going to experience the university life. By the way, they were going to get a Professor. Which one of the people present had such a result at Ming Xins age? The purpose of Gong Siming opening the board of directors had been achieved. Muye took the heart to deal with the civil service formalities. After the two of them left the conference room, Gong Siming and Si Wan were ready to leave. When they reached the door, Gong Siming stopped in his tracks and turned around and said seriously, Actually, my daughter is now a Masters. She has at least four major studies. Shes already done. Shes very low-key, but to make sure that some people dont look for her, I still have to say something.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. It was really the best way to get the best girl of the year. If Gong Siming said so, who would dare to make trouble for Hanhan? Yan Xin used her strength to tell everyone that this idea was not so easy to pinch the the weak. The things you pinched might make you regret it. In the the Gongs Group, no one knew that Bai Duan had intimidated the entire board of directors alone. Now that the employees in thepany saw Bai Duans heart, they stared at them with adoration. Initially, she thought that Si Wan and Gong Siming were already characters on the altar, but she did not expect that their children would be so powerful. Compared to Hanhan, Hanhan was more like a normal child. Every day, she was messing around, and in thepany, she was always annoying. Towards Hanhans temper, she was also very disappointed. The two of them were in follow like a shadow every day, and Ming You was working in her seat. Ming You moved a chair to sit next to her and watched her work. Sometimes, she was sleepy, so she fell asleep on Hanhan. All in all, thepanys position for the two of them was one Wenyuan, the other was Martial Gangyuan, thetter had a gentle personality, and the amiable and easy of approach was a gentleman. Hanhan had a restless personality, and when Hanhan acted together, it was Hanhan. No wonder Gong Siming handed over the Gongs Group to Ming Xin. If he was worried, he would have to turn thepany upside down in three days. However, their youngest son, Luo Fan, had been to thepany when he was young. Later, he never appeared again. Gong Siming and Si Wan had never mentioned their son in public. Logically speaking, Gong Siming was so powerful that his son shouldnt be any worse. Even though the people in the group were curious, none of them dared to gossip. After all, that was a dude. If they were wrong, they wouldnt be able to overshadow them. Yan Xin had established a good rtionship in the corporation, and her own strength had also been verified. The advertisement she designed, whenunched into the market, immediately caused a wave of imitations. The series of jewelry had been sold since the beginning until now, and the order had been increasing continuously. Not only was the Gongs Group very surprised, but even the major newspapers were reporting on the new advertisement of the Gongs Group. Not only was it creative, it was fearful, and it hit the depths of peoples souls and said many womens ps. No one knew that the designer of this advertisement was an underaged child. The the Gongs Group forbade anyone from revealing Guan Xins identity. However, in the Gongs Group, Guan Xin was already a Deity. Many people regarded her as their idol, and some even asked her to sign her signature. Sis, you feel like youre a celebrity right now. Im just like your assistant. When she heard Hanhans words, she smiled and said. Then, Im really blind. Find a female assistant who is prettier than me and might steal my hair at any time. This was the out of the ordinary, but she really liked it. To be honest, Sis, those people are always pestering you. Im jealous. I dont care. You have to apany me tomorrow. Lets go out for a day! No way. Tomorrow, Im going to inspect the mediapany with Aunty Ming and pack the neers. I might see Vence. Dont you want to deal with him head on? Hearing that Gong Xin had seen Vence, Ming You immediately became interested. That pervert, Ming You must find a chance to beat him up. Otherwise, she might not be able to make it difficult for him to hate him. He actually dared to swallow the fourth brothers hand. Thest test had passed, and Vence had actually argued with the fourth big brother because he didnt tell him that he was interested in entering the corporation. He still had to be upset for a long time. The most important thing was that the fourth had no idea what kind of nerve Vence was sending, and he still didnt know. Sometimes, Ming You really sympathized with Little Four, be married to a bad husband. Chapter 653: Overconfident Results From Ming Yous reaction, she could tell that Luo Four had passed the test. Ever since she entered the Gongs Group, Ming Xin had basically no time to care about other things. She had received a wintermercial for the Gongs Group jewelry from the beginning and was so busy that she had no time to manage other things. She had long forgotten about Hanhan and Yao Four. The advertisement had already received a good response. Coincidentally, the following work was the packaging of neers. A new batch of employees in thepany were all teenage children. Muye thought that Hanhan was very creative, and his age was simr to the practice, so he should have a good packaging method. One need to know, the jewelry advertisement for the Gongs Group was entirely done by Hanhan. It was such a sess that not only the board of directors were sit up and take notice, but also the staff under the Gongs Group were very convinced. Moreover, Gong Siming had already taken over. If Young Master had work with the mediapany, he would try his best to get Guan Xin involved and not interfere with any decisions and actions of Guan Xin. As long as Young Master wanted to expel some people, he would do it. The only requirement was to ensure Guan Xins safety. Muye knew a little about the matter with Vence, and Hua Er had also secretly investigated it. If Si Wan had not made an agreement with Hanhan, Muye would have found an opportunity to eliminate him. Muye always saw a strong desire from Vence. As for whether it was a desire for power or money, he wasnt very sure, but he was sure that it was Hanhan. This time, Hanhans heart to enter thepany should have something to do with Hanhan. Hanhan really thought he was smart, but he didnt know what happened to him. Gong Siming and Si Wan already knew about it. It seemed that Hanhan also knew some things, otherwise she wouldnt have taken the initiative to get close to Vence. It was just that Hanhan was still a child. While he was alone, Hanhan and the rest were worried. For the sake of Hanhan Pces injured little heart, Ming Xin could only bring Hanhan to the restaurant under thepany to eat some delicious food. By the way, try the food that Gong Siming and Si Wan brought them backst time. No matter where the two sisters went, they would attract the attention of many people. Yan Lu was in the a gxy of talents and they would not be submerged in the crowd. Sis, this is the first time wevee to a restaurant for dinner since we came to the office. Ignoring the burning gazes of the people around her, Ming You was still as elf as shey on her shoulder and spoke to her. Ming You was wearing more formal clothes but she was wearing the same clothes as a hip hop artist. There were always some gem ornaments on her. Get a guy to sit down first. Ill give you a meal. Yan Xin really had no choice but to touch her forehead. Ming You wasnt someone who didnt care about the asion. She found a dude and sat down. If Yan Yan had seen Si Wan before, she could easily make sure that Yuguang Guang was definitely her daughter. When she was a child, Yan Wanwan looked like Gong Siming. Yan grew up and looked more like Si Wan. After getting along for a long time, their looks will change too. The pair of eyes were so simr that very few people knew that they werent biological sisters. After ordering the meal, Ming Xin sat opposite her. She first let someone serve two cups of hot tea. The weather is cold or drinking hot tea is good for the body. Sis, how much is Papa giving you? Theres more pocket money than yours! When she heard Guan Xins words, Ming You immediately became unwilling and said angrily. Papa, how can you look like this? It was him who begged you toe to the office that gave you a little sry. Ill go find himter! As soon as Hanhan said this, the people sitting around them almost died. Hanhans sry was already quite a lot, and Gong Siming begged him toe to thepany. The gap between people is really not tiny but adventitious quantity. Linger, please be careful. This is a public asion. The sry of every position in thepany is regted. My sry is already a lot in this position. Not everyone is born in such a family like us, so Ill tell you this in the future, okay? Yan Xins expression was very serious. Ming You didnt dare to say that she couldnt do it at all. It must be known that when she got angry, Yuguang Yu was more powerful than Gong Siming and Si Wan. The person who apanied Hanhan was Hanhan. If Hanhan ignored her, Hanhan would be very sad. Okay, I wont say it anymore. Seeing Hanhans aggrieved expression, Ming Xin also said something more, and Yan Qian took the quality first.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. I remember that thest time Gong Siming brought back the products, Hanhan ate a lot. This time, Hanhan took a few more to make Hanhan happy. Although sisters sry isnt very high, she can still treat you to food. As soon as she saw the product, Ming You immediately became very happy andpletely forgot about her happy night. The two of them were happily eating when unexpected guest came. It was really a narrow family, and Vins nose was very lively. He had already heard the sound of hering so quickly. Beauty, is anyone sitting here? As soon as Vences words left his mouth, the surrounding the Gongs Group employees gasped. To think that under such a public asion, a small model had taken two princesses from the Gongs Group. The hot guy clung to his cold butt. Ming You and Ming You acted as though they hadnt heard what Vence said as they continued to chat. Vence, who had always been very confident in his looks, was very confident in dealing with the two little girls. However, he didnt expect that he would encounter a closet as soon as he appeared and be ignored. Beauty, Ive never seen you. Are you a new practitioner? Yan Lu pretended not to know her, right? Ming You and Ming You bothughed at me in their hearts. How could he let Gong Siming and Si Wan waste so much time on him? Yan Lu said that Hanhan deliberately acted like an idiot, but he actually had another purpose. No matter what his purpose was, Hanhan and Hanhan wouldnt let him leave the restaurant safely today. Sis, did you hear that there are flies here? The people around couldnt help butugh when they heard Ming Yous words. A hint of fear appeared on Vences face. Huaner, Childe Xu is messing around. Ming You was angry and berated her. This Vence was really overconfident. He just didnt know if he would be so confident in the future. Chapter 654: Monkey -1 Yan Xins voice was loud too. The entire restaurant could hear it. A few employees of the Gongs Group were small. When they heard Guan Xins voice, they immediately took them away and stopped eating at the restaurant. It wasnt that the rest of the people didnt want to leave, but because they were worried that they were close to each other, the sorry was so stunned that they left halfway. When she saw someone leaving the restaurant, she immediately apologized. What a sorry. Its affecting everyones meal. Lets continue. After Yan Lu finished, Yan Xin sat back in his seat, and his tone was very cold. There are a lot of Hanhan, please leave. As expected of her heart, she suddenly felt cold.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Vence, who had thought he had a y earlier, immediately became very awkward when he heard Guan Xins words. Compared to Hanhan, Hanhans attitude was already very good. Well, can I ask what your name is? Ming You put the key target on her. You dont understand nonsense, right? My sister asked you to stay away. Huaner. As soon as he heard Guan Xins reprimand, Ming You immediately stopped talking. Vence felt that he was hinting to him. He knew from his childhood that Hanhan listened very much to her, but now it seemed that Si didnt lie to him. In addition, Yan Xins personality was better and she was more friendly to people. The key was the softness of her heart, so she wouldnt embarrass others. However, Hanhans heart was different. Hanhan was very irritable, and she would often cause trouble under the a public asion. Vence suddenly thought of a good n. Hello, my name is Vence. Im a model in the Gongs Group, but models are just my hobbies. My house is a jewellery house. I really want to make friends with you. This is my trinket. If you need anything, you can find me. After ying, Vence put his movie in front of her. Yan Xin looked at the movie on the table and then looked at Ming Yous smiling Vence. To be honest, Vins profile was definitely picky, but it was a pity that he was in a daze. Ming Xin lowered her head and ate her own products. Ming You raised her head and red at her. Get lost! Thisdys temper wasnt ordinary. Vence wasnt pestering her anymore, and his chances were about to arrive soon. He wasnt in a hurry. Looking at Ming You sitting in a seat far away, Ming You picked up the piece and nced at it before throwing it into the bucket under the table. The sisters looked at each other and smiled before continuing to eat the food they ordered. Huaner, how can you make such a fuss? A little daddy dares toe to the make grand gestures in front of us. Isnt it just a trenchcard? If you throw it away, youll throw it away. Hes worthy of staying in the bucket. Huaner, youre too impolite. Ming Xin walked out of the room in a be aze with anger. Ming You walked over to Vence, who wasughing in a daze. She lifted the table and beat him up. Out of an instinctive reaction, Vence moved to cover his face. The hallucination was clearly someone who had spent time. This time, Hanhan really didnt cause a ruckus. He didnt give Vence any chance to react. Hanhans movements were very fast, and Vence could only instinctively respond. The two of them actually fought in the dining room, and be roughly the same. Vence soon realized that he had revealed his kung fu under the a public asion and began to hide. Ming You already knew the true level of Vence, and she was willing to cross him so easily. Even if Hanhan didnt hit anything else, he would pick up his face and p his hands. Vence could sense that Hanhan had been targeting his face. If he hid like this, he would definitely be hit by Hanhans heart. In the suddenly have a brain wave, he turned around and picked up the tableware on the table. Of course, he wouldnt go to Hanhan Pce unless he didnt want to stay in the Gongs Group anymore. Ming You had been worrying about Hanhan all the way to the surveince zone. Ming You hurt herself with the dining utensils. She hugged her arm and ran away, shouting for her life. Ming Yous heart followed closely behind him. She didnt expect that Vence would go out so easily. But after thinking about it, how could a person who could betray his own dignity care about such a small injury? When Wen went out, he happened to encounter the feeling of returning and fell directly on Hanhan. When she saw that Hanhans arms were covered in blood, she looked at Hanhan with surprise. Huaner, youre too talkative! When she heard her words, Hanhan didnt have any guilt on her face and quickly exined. Sis, its not me! Young Lady, dont me your sister. Its my fault. I shouldnt have attacked your sister. I went. Ming Yous without demur directly hit Vence and gave him another vicious kick. This kick was very angry. She screamed and even Ming You could hear the sound of Hanhans leg being broken. Huaner, what are you doing! Yan Xin threw Hanhan directly to the ground. She stood beside Hanhan and pulled her to the side. Sis, that guy is a liar! There were more and more people around, and it was easy for the reporters toe. Give me Hanhan for a while. Wait until Im done with it ande back to get you to settle the bill. After Yan Lu finished, she turned around and walked to Vences side. She asked the security to take Vence to the hospital, while she returned to the Gongs Group. Watching the be aze with anger pull Ming You into thepany, a smug smile appeared on Vins corner. After returning to Gong Simings office, Ming You and Ming You immediately breathed a sigh of relief. They sat on the sofa and saw their two daughters sitting on the sofa in feel a sense of relief. Gong Siming knew they must be doing something again. Sis, that Hanhan knows his kung fu, and it should be a kung fu. Hanhan can even be on par with me, and he actually stabbed himself in. Damn it! Hearing Hanhans words, Gong Simings expression became very bad. The two little fellows went to Hanwen by themselves. From the very beginning, he approached us just to make the two of us wary of each other. He knows our temperament very well. Yan Xin saw Gong Simings expression and immediately cried out. This time, it was really not that they had nothing to do. It was Vins who came to the door himself. They couldnt me them for making a heavy move. Tell me, what did the two of you do just now! Gong Siming had no way to deal with his two daughters. They had a lot of ideas now. Yan Xin and Hanhan hugged one of Gong Simings arms and smiled very smugly. The sight of Gong Siming was so cold that his back turned cold. Such an expression meant that they were absolutely ruthless. Chapter 655: The Monkey -2 Be careful, dont look at me like that. My father is cold. Gong Siming really couldnt stand these two little Puppet Sects being in circles. He wanted to know what happened to make these two people so happy. Its nothing. I fought with Vence and he injured his arm himself. He thought there was no surveince, so he gave it to me in vain. Then I broke his bone again. When she saw the rxed expression on Hanhans face, her tone was not to regard it as right. Hey! Gong Siming let out a long sigh. Hanhan really didnt know how dangerous he was. With such a ruckus, Vins would definitelye to the Gongs Group. There were so many people who saw this. As soon as the rumors spread, Hanhans reputation would be ruined. However, what could Gong Siming do? Ming You had always had such a temper since she was a child. She thought that she would be a little afraid now, but she did not expect to be more powerful than before. Just as Gong Siming was having a headache, Si Wan walked in with a stunned expression. Hanhan, youd better give me an exnation! Si Wan was no better than Gong Siming. Hanhan was not afraid of Gong Siming, but Si Wan was angry and Hanhan would still be afraid. Especially when Si Wan looked at her, she couldnt see her anger at all. Hanhan didnt dare to say anything more. In the end, she was still worried about reporting the matter. Mother, this is not Hanhan. We are a Trump card for Hanhan to mess with Hanhan. We acted in front of her, but I didnt expect it to cause such a sensation. Sorry, Mum, we didnt do it on purpose. If you want to me me, me me. Im thinking about Hanhan Zhou. Every time, as long as she was busy, she would always take responsibility. Si Wan was really angered by Hanhan to death. When will Hanhan take the initiative to take responsibility like her? You guys are really too impulsive this time. If you do this, youll make public opinion lean on his side. Thanks to me, Ive sent people to follow you all the time, and Ive even ordered everyone to take the whole matter down. Furthermore, I forbid anyone from spreading the news. You have to consider the consequences in the future. Are you really that stupid? Uncle Jiang was old and spicy. Si Wan was indeed Si Wan, so she was amazing. You must know that when the monkey is ying, it is very likely that he will be fooled. Gong Siming looked at the two daughters and said very seriously. No matter what kind of person the other party was, they could not defeat the enemy. Ming You and Ming You immediately lowered their heads. The two of you are startled. You have to deal with this matter of Vence and treat it as your first mission. We wont help you during this period, and the consequences will be borne by you. Since Hanhan and Hanhan Xin both thought that they could do it, it would be counterproductive for Si Wan to suppress them. Whether it was sess or failure, it was a training session for them. It was better to suffer a loss now than to suffer in the future. They didnt expect Si Wan to agree to let them go, so Hanhan and Hanhan were excited. But this time, your father and I will not help. If you encounter any danger, we wont be able to show up with you, so you better be prepared and dont bury yourself in a pit. Even though Si Wan said that, she and Gong Siming couldnt ignore it. However, Si Wan really decided to let Hanhan and Hanhan practice well and know what weight she was. Thank you, Mommy. Thank you, Papa. We will definitely work hard! Sis and I will not disappoint you! Listening to the take an oath devoutly, Si Wan and Gong Siming smiled helplessly. He was really a child and didnt know how dangerous the road ahead was. Central Hospital. Vences ward waspletely cut off from the outside by Gong Siming and no reporters could enter. In addition, Hanhan wouldnt fall out with the the Gongs Group. He was close to Hanhans heart just to make use of his future ns. He had no interest in girls like Hanhan and Hanhan. As she watched the TV show with boredom, Ming You moved her leg and a piercing pain came over her. Hanhans kick was really ruthless, breaking his bones. For the next month, he had to stay in bed and rest. The door to the ward was opened and Yan Lu walked in with a big flower in her hand. Why are you here? When Wen saw Hanhans heart, he was very excited and almost jumped up. Sorry, my sister was too impulsive. I hope you wont argue with her. Ive already punished her. Dont worry, we will bear all the money and money. Seeing how gentle and sincere Yans heart was, Vence immediately said gentlemanly. Its just a meeting. I shouldnt have bumped into it. I cant me your sister. Hearing Vence say this, Hanhan was already so disgusted that he was going to vomit. If he could say such words, his skin was really thick. But Vence didnt know what Hanhan was thinking at this moment.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Oh, my name is Ming Xin. This was an absolute improvement. Ming Xin had already told Vence her name. Even though Hanhan already knew it, he still pretended to be very excited. Ming Xin, Im really sorry, then were friends! Was it so casual to make friends? Yan Xin thought about it now. How did Vence cheat Little Four back then? It should be even worse than this method. Hanhan was really considering whether his friendship with Little Four would continue in the future. This kind of persons methods were even easier to break, but Luo Four was like a vins. The gap between them was getting bigger and bigger. It was unknown how long it would be for him tost for such a friendship. But no matter what, this time, we will settle the matter with Vence first. Up to now, none of them knew why Vence had gone to the Gongs Group! Lets talk about this matter first! Your family is so rich. Why did youe to the Gongs Group to be a model? Yan Xin asked seemingly unintentionally. Im doing it for someone. I think I met. When he heard Vence say this, Hanhan actually felt that he was talking nonsense because his gaze didnt mean to intimidate others. He was really doing it for someone, but who was that person? This person definitely wouldnt be worried. There was still such a know ones limitations. Did you see this person? Sit in front of me! Faint, Ming You cant stand it anymore. This Hanhan is really numb and unbearable. Chapter 656: Breaking Off It seemed that Vence was still very defensive against her. If you were to ask her like this, there wouldnt be any results. There was no need to waste any more time. Rest, Im leaving first. Yan Xin regained her cool attitude. Do you stille back to see me? Hearing Vences words, Yan Lu was stunned for a moment then said, There will be a chance in the future. After she finished, she turned around and left. Watching the silhouette leave, Vins corner revealed a smug smile. As long as it was someone with a guilty conscience, it was easy for him to lie. Vence thought that he knew Si Wan very well. The Gongs Group fell. Because Hanhan had gone to the hospital alone to visit Vence, Hanhan could only go to the office alone. Just as she reached the entrance of thepany, a familiar shadow appeared in front of her. Little Four? Ming You couldnt believe it. Usually, Little Four wouldnt take sses. As one of the best girls, how could she appear at the entrance of the Gongs Group? Whether it was Yao Si or not, Ming You decided to go over and take a look. After she walked in, Ming You really saw it clearly. Little Four?! Why are you here? This was an ident. Ming You didnt expect to meet Little Four here. Without demur led the fourth young master into the Gongs Group. The fourth young master hurriedly said timidly with his hand. Uhm, can you help me? Even though the six girls in their dorm were different and had different personalities and temperaments, they had always been directmunication. Fourth, nothing happened to you, right? If theres anything you want to say, then youre right. Its not like you dont know my character. As long as I can do it, Ill help you. With regards to friends, Hanhan has always been very fast. Forget about helping one, ten, one hundred, one thousand. If Hanhan can do anything, he will definitely be satisfied. When he saw that Hanhan was so happy, he immediately revealed a face and said happily. Im very simple. Can you help me get a signature photo? Was he really an idiot? Wensi was her boyfriend. If she wanted to take a photo of her, she wouldnt need too much. Fourth Brother actually came to the pce for this incident, which really refreshed her three views. But Ming You still had to pretend that she didnt know that Vence was Little Fours boyfriend. Is it difficult? It was one of my rtives who wanted a photo of Vence. Knowing that you and I were friends, she dragged me to get one. Ming You tried hard to regain her mood and try not to be angry at Little Fours words. Actually, Little Four and Vens had to take photos of Hanhan, but he didnt give it to her because he was disgusted. Now that Little Four really had no choice, he came to find Hanhan or to think of a way. Its not that I dont want to give it to you. Its because Vence is a despicable person. He actually dared to seduce my sister in public. I couldnt help but start fighting with him. Hes in the hospital now. Impossible! How could he seduce Wenwen?! Before Ming You could finish her sentence, Little Four screamed excitedly. If you dont want it, then you dont want it. Why is he so gentlemanly and so sincere? How can you say that to him! Ming You only wanted to use this opportunity to tell Little Four what Vence really was. She didnt expect that Little Four would be so excited. She finally realized the might of his fans.N?velDrama.Org content. Do you know Vence? The moment Ming You asked this question, Little Four immediately turned pale and froze. Ming Yous sharp eyes stared at Little Four, making him look a little dumbfounded. I-Im his fan. Yan Lu was amused. Did Hanhan really not know if Little Four had a brain and was not used to thinking? Ming Ming was a girlfriend, but Yan Lu said he was a fan. Since Fourth Brother had said so, he was in a bad mood. You havent interacted with him before, so of course you dont know who he is now. He hides many people in front of me, trying to seduce my sister. I also beat him up with so many people. If you dont believe me, you can ask someone else. Hes so despicable that he stabbed himself and used me. Now, even my sister is afraid of me and even went to the hospital to see him. Fourth, dont you know me? After so many years, have I ever said anything? Vins is an artist of our corporation. Im not sick. Hes not a good person in the it is without rhyme or reason. Alright, stop talking, I dont want to hear it! Little Four interrupted Hanhans words once again, tears flowing non-stop like floodwater. You dont like to listen. I have to say that Vence is a pervert, a bastard, a psychopath. It could be said that Ming You had used up all the nonsense she knew. She was so angry that she was going crazy. Hanhan, youve gone too far. You sisters are good at everything. All good people will care about you. Even the people I like will be taken away by you and humiliated by you. Hanhan will no longer be friends. Looking at Little Four crying and leaving, Ming You didnt know what the situation was. Hanhan only felt that the be rather baffling was true. This Fourth Brother really was. She and Yan Xin really wanted to help her, so she really treated her kindly. She was no longer friends in the future. She had never been a person who would beg others. She had said that she didnt even have the least amount of trust in her. This time, Little Four had left. After they revealed Vences true colors, Yan Lu could be considered a fourth child crying and begging her and Yan Xin. The sisters would never forgive him anymore. It was still necessary to listen to what the adults said. Gong Siming was right. Some people would die in be most willing to, and they would stop them. When Hanhan came back, Hanhan had to tell her what Little Four had said today, and that Little Four had better move out of her apartment today. That apartment had always been paying for it, and they were all living in vain. The say repeatedly repeatedly also said that Ming Xin and Ming You took up all the good things. After Ming You, if Hanhan were to take care of Little Four again, she would not have her surname! The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. Ming You didnt know that the reason why she was so angry was because she really regarded Little Four as her best friend. Chapter 657: Getting Closer and Closer In the chairmans office of the Gongs Group. Si Wan was seriously looking at the document in her hand when she barged in with the be rash and too much in haste and sat directly opposite Si Wan.N?velDrama.Org content. Si Wan raised her head and looked at her baby daughter. She was so angry that she cried. She wanted tough but felt that she shouldntugh. After all, it had been so many years and there were very few things that could cry. Mother, I have to kill Vence! Her voice was so loud that Si Wans ears hurt. Ming You really didnt know what it meant to be low-key. She was living in the hospital, so how could she have offended Hanhan as Little Puppet Cult? Si Wan was really worried that Hanhan would always be so restless, and no one would dare to marry him in the future. Whats wrong, Young Master? Having gotten used to Hanhans temper, Si Wan lowered her head and continued to look at her documents. Ming You was in a daze, so she could only deal with it. She definitely couldnt get excited with her. Otherwise, she might have to tear down the Gongs Group building. Its not because of Vence. I really dont know what kind of medicine he gave Fourth Brother. I told Fourth Brother that he was trying to seduce my sister. Not only did he not believe me, he also said that he wanted to befriend me. Youre so angry. It turned out that because of this, Si Wan knew the feeling of being abandoned and betrayed by her friends, but she could only digest it herself and others couldnt help. However, Gong Guang was trying to tell Fourth Brother what he was doing. How did you and Little Four meet? Si Wan knew her daughter very well, so Hanhan was free and didnt take the initiative to talk to her. Just now, Little Four came to find me and asked me to help make a few pictures of Hanwen. I was nning to reveal the true identity of him to her. Who knew she was going to befriend me! In that case, Si Wan knew. This Fourth Bro was really the same as Gong Siming had said. He was a fight that he could not afford. He was not from the same world as the two of them. Thats great. Youll have new friends in the future. Hearing Si Wans words, Ming You felt that her heart was about to break. After all, she had been friends for so many years. It was too casual to say that she would make friends. But when Si Wan said this, Ming You felt that she was right. It was not that she didnt cherish it, but that Little Four didnt cherish it. Little Four was the one who brought up Hanhan and he didnt mention it. No matter what, he couldnt me her for this. He felt ufortable in his heart. How could he convince himself? The ufortable feeling in his heart couldnt dissipate. No, she had to tell her sister immediately. Ming You kept telling herself in her heart. In Hanhans heart, Hanhans heart was the same as her. They were all Fourth Brothers friends. They believed that Hanhans views and opinions would be different from Si Wan, because Hanhan had always been a person who had a good impression of her and had a way to deal with her. Mommy, you should be busy first. Ill go find sister to y. Ming You hopped out of Si Wans office. As soon as she left Si Wans office, Hanhan felt like a deted ball. She no longer had the anger and anger on her face. Seeing that Hanhan was in a bad mood, the other staff didnt dare to greet her. She walked over to Hanhans seat and climbed onto the table. No matter how much she thought about it, she felt very angry. As soon as Ming Xin closed the door, she heard the sound of banging. From afar, she could see Hanhan getting angry at her. Hanhan, are you going to smash my position? When she heard her voice, Ming You seemed to have heard the voice of the star. She immediately jumped up and was stunned happily. Sis, youre finally back! Arent you? Ill go to the hospital with your young master? I wasted my time. In the eyes of the employees of the Gongs Group, Vence was still a diamond in the world, the type that all women missed home. He was handsome and rich, but in the eyes of Hanhan and Hanhan, he was worthless. Sorry, I have something important to tell you today, Sis! Ming Yous heart started to swallow Jiaojiao again. She really had no other choice. Alright, then lets go to Papas office. When she heard Guan Xins approval, Gong Guanxin immediately held her arm and clung to her. The two sisters walked towards Gong Simings office. Along the way, Yin Wanwan told her everything in a low voice. There was absolutely no exaggeration. After entering Gong Simings office, Ming Xin and Ming You satfortably on the sofa like they were in their living room. In the past few days, Gong Siming had gone back to the army. There was no one in the office, so the sisters were willing to make a fuss. Linger, to be honest, I was still thinking about whether we should make things clear to Fourth Four. After all, this matter is rted to her and is worried that it will hurt her. Now, it looks like theres no need for us to proceed ording to our original n. Ill go to the hospital every morning to see Vence, and Ill also have people secretly investigate his information. Ming You didnt expect that she would pass the issue of Little Four just like that. She didntment at all and didnt think there was anything worth discussing. Sis, Little Four will definitely be able to win. If he told Hanhan then, he wouldve told Hanhan~ Linger, everything you said is very self-conscious. Even if Young Master told Vence, he will only feel that you have a prejudice against him, and thus have greater hope for me. How could Hanhan not be sure about this, but Gong Guang didnt want to let Hanhan take the risk alone. This Vence was really hard to deal with, and he had cheated Little Four to the be entranced. If Yan Xin and Vence got closer, Hanhan would be worried that Hanhan would be affected too. The matter of Yao Si was a shadow for Hanhan. My silly sister, Im different from Little Four. Dont say that I already know who Vence is. I dont know who Vence is. I definitely choose to believe you unconditionally and never doubt you. When she heard Hanhan Xin say this, Hanhan let out a sigh of relief. Her friends had already left, and at least there was someone who was worried about her. As long as she was there, Hanhan felt at ease. Looking at Hanhans happy expression, Ming You was a little worried. Hanhan was now acting overly nervous about the people around her. Ever since the kidnapping incident, Hanhans heart became more and more insecure. Yan Xin had a n in her heart. She still had to find Si Yue to help Yuguang Xin. She couldnt continue like this, and her heart was more likely to destroy a person than other diseases. Chapter 658: Flower Maker -1 In this matter, Ming Xin decided to talk to Si Wan first. She believed Si Wan had such an idea. For the mood of Hanhan Pce, Hanhan got people to buy Hanhans favorite food. The quality helped people maintain a good mood, especially when Hanhan is a person who will be happy when they reach the quality. After Ming You finished her product, Ming You followed her back to her seat. Muye Yu was looking for her. Today, they were going to see thepanys trust and see how the packaging would be more suitable. When they reached the entertainment department, more than ten neers were already waiting in the hall. Sis, its quite big here. If I had known that Id be able to make an elevator, Id run over to y by myself. There are many stars here. Yan Lu looked at Hanhan helplessly. Her sister, when did she really think about ying? Sometimes, when people wear masks for a long time, they really integrate into the life of masks. Thats how Hanhans heart is. She is obviously not a dandy, so Yan Lu wants to act like this. As time went by, she seemed to have gotten used to this mode. Aside from the people who knew her well, no one knew that when she smiled, she was probably crying in her heart. From the first time they met, Ming Xin saw that Yuguang Xin was a person who was sensitive and afraid to lose her sense of security, because they were a type of person. From then on, Yan Xin had told herself that this girl was her best friend and that she would use every possible means to go to the gong. It was also because of this that they eventually became a family. Ming You was no longer the person who had no sense of security, but Ming You had never been able to walk out of the shadow and stayed still. Every time Hanhan acted as though she didnt care, but she cared about her life. This was why she could give up just because she knew very well what kind of person was worth it and what kind of person was not worth it, but Hanhans heart was different. To her, everyone around her was very important. Every time, Hanhan had to take a long time to ept someone, so when she gave up, she would feel awkward. Actually, Hanhan still didnt understand. As long as she hooked her hands and furrowed her head, many people would rush over to be her friends. It was never that he needed someone else, but others needed her. If you like it, you cane over often. Just dont push this ce away. Yan Xin wouldnt stop Hanhan from wandering around. After all, it was good to be able toe and disperse her heart. Not everyone is as shameless as Vence, but there are still many good people. This time, there were nine men and four girls. To be honest, men lived longer in the entertainment circle than women. From the probability of sess, no matter if the male actors were good or bad, when they were fifty years old, they still had a baby, and after the female actors had their best years, it would be hard for them to in the limelight again, unless you maintained well. In other words, your superpower and superpower are both online, so under the Gongs Group, there are more male actors than actresses. Because the female celebrities they created had to ensure that they would rush out or they would not be able to pack in the future. Looking at the thirteen people in front of her, Ming You was silent for a long time. These people were about her age, but they looked very mature. After reading their information, Ming You found out. These people are basically the children of people with some capital. They choose this industry out of their own interests, but some of them cane out to cause trouble now, but once they are adults, they will inevitably go home and inherit the business. There is no need to hide money. This time, the package n has already been formted. Director Mu, Ill go back and finish the n first, so I wont continue to watch with you. In public, Yan Xin still had to call director Muye Yu. Alright, you can go back first. Muye knew that Guan Xin was very capable. Since she already had a n, she didnt have to waste any more time here. Aunty Xiao Ye, I want to follow you. Ming You thought it was fun, so she naturally wouldnt leave so easily. Huaner, youre following Aunty Ye, youre messing around with Xu Juan. Did you hear me? Muye didnt say anything because she knew that apart from Si Wan, Hanhan only listened to what Zhang Sihao and Yan Xin said. Gong Siming had no choice but to take him as his daughter. In front of Hanhan, Gong Siming only had the one who was angry. Dont worry, Sis, Ill definitely keep it up. Even though Hanhan hadnt been to this floor before, everyone here was in the center of the pce. It would be difficult for a girl who had sent Vence into the hospital. However, many people thought Hanhan was very good. Hanhan was usually a two-sided person who looked harmless when he saw people and animals. In fact, she often made some small movements behind her back. Aside from those who were fawning on Vence, everyone else didnt like him. After resting in the corner, a few minions came over and handed Hanhan a bottle of water. Ming You was surprised. Arent these people afraid of her? Earlier, she heard someone discuss her and call her a female tiger and ck Widow. Although she didnt know what it meant, Ming You knew that it wasnt a good thing. Arent you afraid of me? Why are you afraid of you? You wont eat us. A few practice students have girls, they are very sunny, and they dont have any pretense or pretence to talk, which is the fearless fear of teenagers. Ming You found it very interesting. Yan Lu was at school and very few people dared to get close to him. Firstly, he was his identity, but her temper. Who would have thought that the people here would be bold enough toe over and sit down with her? Arent you afraid that I will hit you, or that others will say that you tter the bosss daughter? The few fellows burst intoughter and were very stunned. You take yourself too seriously. You are you, your family is your family. Young Master said that we wont rely on this life. Youre not crazy either. If you beat someone, whats there to be afraid of? We cant control what others think. There are too many people with broken mouths. If we manage all of them, we cant die! Dont think about it. Young Master is not here, or someone will say that living is so tired? Ming You! When she heard these few kids, you were in a daze, drinking water and chatting. Hanhan felt that she was in a trance. Not everyone was afraid of her and alienated her. Youre right, but I dont have a good temper. Ming You was also very straightforward. She wouldnt do anything just because someone said a few good words. It doesnt matter. We dont have a good temper. Well be the two of us in the future. Were male, were profiteers! The guys retorted the girls words. When she saw them making a fuss andughing, Hanhan was very surprised. She only said a few words. How could she be a mboyant? Is it okay to look like this? These people were really interesting, very suitable for Hanhans appetite.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 659: Flower Maker -2 Although these practitioners in the Gang Realm were not as powerful as the Gong family, some were profiteering merchants. They had developed step by step from have nothing at all and were not young masters of be spoiled. However, they had the same experience as Hanhan. That is, they were alienated by the people around them when they were young. Their family said that they were rich, they didnt worry about drinking for a lifetime, and they could go out as first ss, butpared to the big families, it was nothing at all. Their education environment since they were young was different from Hanhans group. They couldnt afford to go to school like the school where Hanhan lived, but in the school they were in, these rich families were often alienated. In this world, anyone who leaves will continue to operate. Dont treat yourself as important as that, nor do you care about others.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. The break was about to end and the guys had to start their own work. Everyone else ran over and a girl walked over to Hanhans side. Her voice wasnt loud and she had a smile on her face as she said to Hanhan. Actually, this girl wasnt wrong at all. The world wouldnt have crumble just because no one was missing. This group of people were quite interesting, and Ming You didnte. At least, because of Little Fours words, her heart was much better now. Ming You watched the girls who were training bitterly and turned to leave. Fang. Yan Xin sat in her seat and was working on the packaging proposal. This time, Ming You didnt run over by the be rash and too much in haste. Instead, she stood quietly behind her. Youre back! Ming Xins devote oneself heart and soul to made a n and said without blinking. Now that she wanted to attack her from behind, it was practically difficult for her to do so. She looked at herputer with disappointment. Suddenly, as if she had seen something, she pulled a chair and sat beside her. Sis, I think your package can be better. Those Hanhans true personality is cute. You can have Hanhan when youre young. As she watched Yan Wanshins suggestion, a hint of an imperceptible smile appeared on her face. Right now, Hanhan was like a professional designer. Even though he had never learned any professional knowledge in this area, her mind was able to quickly design the most suitable packaging n. This was the true love of the heart, but the full of wit never showed itself. No matter how others looked at her, she wouldnt be afraid. It was just that she didnt know when, but she didnt dare to stretch her feet. Sis, am I a little too arrogant? Huanger, youre amazing. This time, its your contribution. Well hand over the proposal to Aunty Ming. Today, Ill take you out to have fun. Thats great! Ming You jumped up excitedly. Like her, Ming You was very happy, but she didnt jump up casually, especially under the a public asion. Sometimes, Ming Xin had the same personality as her. The two of them passed the n to Muye Yu and soon passed. After Si Wan greeted them, the two of them left happily. Hanhan was still very rxed and she held onto Hanhans hand and kept asking. Yan Xin, on the other hand, tidied up her hair and clothes and looked like a sister. Right, Sis, I met a few new friends today. Can we call them along? Thats right, todays n will be so sessful. I cant leave the little Di who were given to you by those practitioners. Call them together, my guest. Ming You happily ran towards the elevator and shouted as she ran. I have the best sister in the world, Sis. Well meet in the main hall on the first floorter. Several Hanhan Sheng Sheng was training when Hanhan rushed in. Everyone stopped and looked at Ming You who was smiling excitedly. She felt that Hanhan wouldnt be able to do anything good when she came here. That, instructor, I want to borrow those few students. The person who spoke was the second daughter of the Gongs Group, Gong Simings a pearl in the palm. As a small coach, how could he dare to argue with Hanhan? You guys, follow me! They were confused and afraid. It couldnt be because they had said something wrong before that Hanhan hade to take revenge. They had also done it out of good intentions, so how could this be? The few practice students followed Ming You out. After entering the elevator, they looked a little embarrassed and no longer looked as rxed as before. Until they reached the main hall on the first floor, when they saw Hanhan waiting there, they became even more nervous. Not only did Hanhan look for them herself, she even brought helpers over. One need to know, Hanhan Xin is different from Hanhan. She exudes a kind of intimidating aura, cold and condescending. As soon as she saw the few practitioners following behind her, she immediately knew that she must be messing with her again. Hello, Im Hanhans sister. My name is Hanhan Xin. My sister said that youve helped her a lot today, so she wanted me to treat her as a guest. When they heard Guan Xins words, they all let out a sigh of relief. It turned out that they were not looking for trouble. Ming You didnt expect that Ming Xin would take down his stage so quickly. She was a little reluctant. So thats the case! Youre dead! Thats right, were dead! The few students didnt have the same attractiveness as before and became more casual. Didnt you say you want to be my lover? If youre so young, youll meet a bad guy when youre young. Dont just knock me down and run away! Upon hearing Hanhans words, the few Hanhan children couldnt help butugh. My name is Mark. My name is Hanhan. My name is Chen Zihao. My name is Ming Yuyu. My name is Ming Yao. Everyone introduced themselves in turn, nodding and smiling. In fact, these people were one or two years older than Hanhan and Hanhan, but their personalities were very simr to Hanhans. Being able to meet such a friend was not bad. Alright, now that we know each other, well be friends in the future. Ming You said happily. Young Master, lets go now. After all, this was apany, so Yan Xin still had to pay attention to some of the influence. These people were all artistes of thepany, so there would be some make carpingments on. No matter if it was a lover or a friend, this wasnt a good ce to talk. Because there were a lot of people, Ming Xin called Yan Longs carriage. She just met him, and she could also familiarize herself with the car. Chapter 660: Flower Maker -3 Several people in theughing and talking were in the car, so they naturally wouldnt feel ufortable. Wenxin had always liked to be quiet. Sitting alone in a corner, looking at them chatting andughing was also fun. As long as Hanhan is happy, he will be relieved, but he still has to pay attention to what happened to Vence. Now that Ming Xin had found someone to investigate, she confirmed that Vence was a naked body. The real Hanhan had long died in the car ident. However, there was no news of who the current Vence was. Wens mother had been secretly obstructing their investigation. For the time being, Hanhan Xin didnt tell Hanhan anything about these things. Recently, Hanhan had been in a good mood, and if she told her, it would only make him more frustrated. In the hospital, Hanhan had tried to get some useful information from Vence, but he was also very vignt. Until now, he only knew that Hanhan came to the Gongs Group for a person. From Vences age, could it be that he was looking for his biological parents? Yan Xin looked at the fact that Vence had been lingering around Gong Siming and Si Wan since he entered the Gongs Group, but Ming Xin was very sure that neither Gong Siming nor Si Wan could be the biological parents of Vence. Ming Xin, did we neglect your sister? Ming Yuyu sat beside Hanhan and said in a sorry while the others also felt that there was a sorry. Ah? My sisters temper was like this at home. I was messing around with her, so she was just sitting on the side. Dont worry, my sister is a very wary person. Shes just a little worried. The feeling of drowning in his own world didnt hear Hanhans evaluation of her at all. These people were all Hanhans people. When they heard Hanhans words, they stopped taking this matter seriously and continued to chat happily. You dont know that our family has a cold guy like my sister, my cousin Zhang Sihao. Oh, Zhang Sihao, I know this person. The youngest richest person in the world. After a few degrees, he is a Deity, my idol. Hearing Zhang Sihaos name, Chen Zihao immediately stood up and said arrogantly. Yan Lu touched his head and looked proud as if Zhang Sihao was his brother. Not only Chen Zihao was excited, but everyone else was also excited. When Ming You heard Zhang Sihaos name, she immediately came over. What are you guys talking about? Yan Lu asked subconsciously. Ming You said proudly when she heard her words. Sis, lets talk about Brother Yan again. Brother Hanhan and I are just like you. They are very aloof and aloof, and they are all Jintians existence. Yan Xins face turned red unconsciously. She and Zhang Sihao seemed to be ced together. Ming You knew about the matter between Hanhan and Zhang Sihao. When she saw Hanhan turning red, she didnt want to continue the topic. However, Chen Zihao couldnt do it. Hanhan could easily know about his idol, so Hanhan wanted to ask Zhang Sihao about it. Thats enough. It seems like this fan is not only a fool, but also an idiot. However, Zhang Sihao was someone worthy of being regarded as an idol. She could not stand Chen Zihaos Ming You beating, so Hanhan could only tell him about Zhang Sihao. Ever since Zhang Sihao was a child, he had been talking about the eat with appetite that he listened to since Zhang Sihao was young. It turned out that Zhang Sihao had been a godlike existence since he was a child. When they arrived at the entrance of the bar, the few young masters were shocked. Oh my God, you actually brought us to the bar. Look at us in the circle. Weve never been to a ce like a bar. Its the most luxurious bar in Imperial! The consumption here is not something that a family like us can casually y with. Ming You! The few of them were very happy as Ming You and Ming You walked inside. The guards at the bar looked very respectful when they saw that it was Hanhan and Hanhan. One need to know, these twodies were people that they could not afford to offend. Even their boss could not do anything to them. They entered the biggest room, which was the private room that Zhuo Ni and the others had dedicated. Today was such a coincidence. Sixth Brother happened to be in a bar, so he took his friends and immediately strengthened the security. If anything happened to them, they would be in a daze. After sitting in the room for a while, Ming You was a little bored, so she took her people out to dance. Although Ming Xin didnt like it, she still followed them out for their safety. The people outside are all in a good mood, but I dont know that Hanhan is also good at kung fu. Because Hanhan is a person in Hanhans ce, his kung fu cant be easily missed. Ming You entered the pool and danced with a few minions. Ming You sat on the bar, drank, and watched them dance. Yan Xin, do you know that youre here to visit Marshal and Tong Yan? Sixth Brother sat next to Ming Xin and said worriedly.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Sixth Uncle, youre here today! Then I can rest assured. My mother knows that my dad is in the military. I dont know. Fortunately, Si Wan knew, otherwise the sixth brother would be a little embarrassed. Ming You had always loved children. No matter who it was, she treated her as her own children. All the children liked the couple. Uncle Liu, Ive been in some trouble recently. Im investigating a person, but I cant find any details about him. Can you help me? When he heard Guan Xins words, he became very serious. Both Yan Xin and Sis Yan were from Ming You, and Ming Xin was Sis Yans younger brother. If Young Master had anything to do, the sixth brother would definitely help. Does your father know about this? I dont want to trouble my father, and I, Fu Wenduo, have retired. I dont want her to get involved. Actually, youre just helping me ask about the dao to see if anyone knows about this person. As he said this, he gave the picture of Vence to his sixth brother. He also told Sixth Brother all that she had been afraid of about him. After knowing the truth, the sixth brother nodded. The two of them looked at Hanhan in the pool and saw Hanhan and her friends having fun. Ming Xin, why are you here? A familiar voice was heard. Ming You turned her head and saw Little Six in their dorm. Little Liu, why are you here? After confirming that it was Yan Xin, Yao Lius expression was a little ugly. He walked over to her side and the sixth brother left, leaving the room for the two to talk. Yan Xin was a little unhappy. Little Six didnt have a strong background, so it would be easy for her to lose money alone. Chapter 661: Are You Old? Little Liu, who sat next to Ming Xin, was surprised to see her in the pool. Youre here for Hanhan! Listening to Little Lius words, Yan Xin knew that there must be something. Its not Zhenxin, its with you and a few friends. Do you have something to tell me? Wenshin didnt like the entertainment industry, and they had been staying in a dormitory for so long. Luo Liu was also the closest person to her. Its still Little Four. He said he wanted to befriend you, but she didnt say anything when we asked her about it. She just said that Hanhan was in a fight with her. Isnt it normal for us to quarrel with each other? Do you need that?! Sis Yan and Luo Wu came out with her to calm down. By the way, I thought that Hanhan came out to take care of her. It was obvious that Little Liu was a little disappointed. It seemed that only Little Four was upset and Ming You was not upset. Little Liu, this is a big deal. Fourth Bro is trapped in it and we cant save it, but I hope the three of you will be dragged in. When he heard that Guan Xin had said so seriously, he was a little worried. Originally, I thought it was just a ruckus between friends, but from the reaction of the heart, it was not that much. Ming Xin, do you want to give up on Little Four just like that? After so many years, they naturally did not want to give up so easily, but what could they do? Little Liu, do you believe me?? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Of course, I believe you. Its not like you dont know that my trust in you is greater than yours. Ever since they met each other, Guan Xin had always been helping them. Little Six didnt believe in the whole world and wouldnt believe in her. Then, just listen to me. We cant stay anymore if Fourth Bro is leaving. There is no need to stay. She is no longer the Fourth Bro from back then, and I dont trust her anymore. Im still investigating the details, but you have to remember what I said. Dont involve her and us, and dont help her do anything. Even though she did not know why, Luo Liu believed in Guan Xin so she would listen to what she said. What about Sis Yan and Luo Wu? Little Lius voice fell and Ming Xin saw Sis Yan and Yao Wu walking over with the drunken Si. Theyre here. Following her gaze, Little Liu saw the three of theming towards her. When he saw Guan Xin, he became very excited. Its you, its you, its you who stole my boyfriend. You must be the one who seduced him. You sisters have everything good, youre all bad guys! The other three girls in the dorm were very embarrassed when they heard Little Fours words. They wanted to stop her, but Little Four rushed towards her like crazy. She was so frightened that Little Liu hurriedly stopped her. The fourth child pped Luo Liu hard! This palm made Ming Xin anxious. Without waiting for her to make a move, Chen Zihao pushed Si away. Ming You, who was in the pool, had long noticed Guan Xins situation. If it wasnt for the fact that Little Four had appeared and even made a move, Gong Guanxin would not have been willing to participate. After all, Hanhan still had some fantasies about Little Four. Fourth, are you crazy?! For the sake of a hypocritical model, you actually cheated with us. Ming You suppressed herself and said to Fourth Brother. The other people in the dorm were also in circles for a model? On the other side, when they heard Hanhans words, they all gave a name. Vens? Ming You didnt say anything and nodded. The few Hanhan Sheng family were speechless. That gentleman, there were still people who were dumbfounded and even went against his good friend. He was really stupid, but they didnt want to participate in this matter, so it was better for them to solve it on their own. What? The other three girls in the dorm room were also surprised. They didnt expect to cause such a ruckus. Yan Lu said that he liked Hanhan, and he wouldnt like people who were useless like Vence. Let alone Guan Xin, there has always been a ghost guarding her. Everyone in their dormitory knows that Ming Xin and Zhang Sihao are the two lovebirds of created by nature. Fourth Bro, you actually suspected our affection for a model? Even Yao Four, youre in a daze. I cant even take a fancy to that Vence, let alone Yao Da and Yao San! (Big is Hanhan, Luo San is Xinxin) This ranking was randomly arranged by Hanhan. Only her cousin would call them that way. The people in the dorm didnt understand how Fourth Bro looked like. Fourth, arent you having a boyfriend? Xiao Liu, who was standing beside her with her face covered, couldnt help asking. Chen Zihao stood in front of Luo Liu and Yan Xin. Xiao Liu had to stretch her head out when she spoke. A few people asked continuously. Fourth Brother obviously had some overwhelmed and started make an ambiguous statement, wanting to slip by. Big Brother, its okay. Can you give way first? Luo Liu, who was blocked by Chen Zihao, said in a sorry. No matter what, it was someone who helped him and his attitude was better. It was Little Lius words that focused on Chen Zihao. You guys are just old friends. With new friends, you dont want old friends like us. In the end, you didnt treat us as friends at all. Little Four called us one by one, and Ming was just her alone. She really did not forget to pull a few of them on the verge of death. Ming Yousplexion became very ugly, as if she was about to attack soon. Sis Yan had always been a person who didnt want to see them quarrel. She immediately stopped her and wanted to drive her away, but she was pushed away by her. Thanks to her fast speed, she stopped her. Hey, Little Four is drunk. Dont the same level as SB with her. At this time, Sis Yan still wanted to ease their emotions, but she was already angry. Sis Yan, are you stupid? You almost hit Hanhan just now. You can die. When he heard the dead person, he became even more emotional. Hanhan, what do you mean? Youre telling Sis Yan that I want to kill her. Youre the one whos so cute. Youre the one who injured Vence and entered the hospital. You even let someone look at him and prevent him from contacting the outside world. Suddenly, Little Four really contacted Vence. Otherwise, he wouldnt have known about these things. The security guards in the bar had already set up a wall for them to prevent other people from hurting Hanhan and Hanhan. Chapter 662: EndlessFantasy This farce was really exciting. Several teenage girls could have such a grudge. Isnt it just a romantic rtionship? As for the people who made such a desperate, the road of human love is still long, and the young master must kill the road. Let me tell you, your family is a bunch of gangsters and gangsters. There was a loud p in the face of Fourth Brother. He didnt know when he hade and pped her hard. Sixth Uncle, young man, close the door. Today, I will deal with this mess. Hearing Guan Xins words, the sixth brother closed the door without hesitation, and several of them were stunned by her actions. Youre handsome! Idol, absolute idol! Im a woman, Ill fall in love with her! Ming You! The few kids sitting on the bar were full of adoration. The girls in the dorm knew about Hanhans temper. Although she was usually wordless, she was extremely tolerant of them and had never blushed with them. This time, Little Four was really too much. Ming You also sat down in front of her. This was why Gong Yu was afraid of her because once she was angry, no one could stop her. Ming You, Little Four really couldnt be saved. After the other guests were invited to leave, the staff of the bar told them. Give her a few drinks. I dont want to talk to a drunkard, and I dont want anyone to pretend nothing happened after waking up. The staff at the bar were very quick and quickly brought the wine to Fourth Bro. However, he was fooled by Fourth Bro. I dont drink, I dont drink. What if you harm me? Looking at the Fourth Brothers shameless appearance, the other people in the dorm wanted to find a hole to get in and persuade Fourth Brother to drink the tea, but they were afraid that Hanhan would admit it. Infusion! Yan Xin was stunned and ordered the staff at the bar in an indifferent tone. With Guan Xins permission, there was nothing scary about them. Apart from Yan Xin, the rest of the people, including Hanhan, did not know what she was going to do, but her body was like a cer, so cold that no one dared to approach her. She sat quietly on the spot and watched what Yan Lu would do next. She sat in front of the bar and waited for her to wake up. After more than an hour, Wenxin took out a silver needles and walked right to Fourth Bros side. Whats going on? Why am I here? Looking at Little Fours know nothing about, a few fangirls were really amazing. They specialized in porcin, and there was no one else in this skill. The few people in the dorm were confused. Fourth Bro didnt know how to film movies when drinking before, so they were all disappointed in Fourth Bro. Yan Xin stood in front of Yao Si with a cold tone. Have you forgotten? It doesnt matter, Ill remind you. Looking at the fear in his eyes, Ming You pulled a chair and sat in front of Yao Si. In his mind, Yi Wen thought that as long as he apologized sincerely, she wouldnt make things difficult for him. However, he actually yed with her, so dont me her for being unfriendly. How could I have been blind before? I didnt notice that youre a gang, Ming You. Now, Ming Xin had begun to call him Little Fours nickname, which meant that Little Four was out. Ming Xin, what are you talking about? How could I not understand?! Cant you understand? It doesnt matter, youll understand soon. Wenshen waved his hand and Ming You came over. Ming You said a few words beside him. Ming You quickly came over with a file. That document was familiar to Hanhan. It was information about Vence. This time, he was serious. You and Vence are dating, and it was you who told him about our temperament and our status at home. Your innocent expression doesnt want to admit it. It doesnt matter. Hanhan, we have proof. Yan Xin ced the photos one by one on the clean table that Hansheng had cleaned up. Fourth, youve disappointed us! Sis Yan was about to cry. This Fourth Brother was too embarrassed. Both Luo Wu and Luo Liu were taking care of her emotions. Ming Xin was not affected at all and continued. Today, you werent drunk at all, and your tolerance wasnt just that. What you said, Im afraid of the every single word or phrase. Theres no need for you to make friends with us. In the future, as long as theres a ce with my family, I wont be able to hold you back! When he heard Guan Xin say this, Yao Si stopped pretending and directly stood up and pointed at her. The Gong family, youre worthy too. Youre just a good-for-nothing. The family fell because of you. Dont forget that you and Hanhan are not biological sisters. You dont have the right to say that youre a family member! Before Ming Xin could speak, Ming You couldnt sit still anymore and kicked her. Youre talking about my sister, Ill kill you! Linger, let go of her. She just wanted to have a rtionship with us. Shes really poisoned. I looked at Vence. When she heard Guan Xins words, Ming You opened her mouth and smiled. Let me tell you, my sister is indeed not a member of the Gong family, but she is not a literary character. Dont forget that her surname is Gu, and no matter what her surname is, the Gongs Group belongs to my sister. You dont know how strong the Gongs Group is, so you wont have a good life in the future. Everyone present was very impressed. Hanhans way of protecting her heart was really annoying.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. I wanted to leave you a way back, but if you dont want it, I dont have to stay. When Yan Xin spoke, she was like a demon in hell, her smile making ones skin bumps. The neither fast nor slow ced the photo on the table and Ming Yous cold expression gradually changed. From shock to anger to disappointment, she finally fell to the table in despair. These photos were really not suitable for Huanger. The protagonist in the photos was Vence and different women, including Hanhans so-called mother. Impossible, thats impossible. Vence isnt someone like this. He wont lie to me. Looking at the Fourth Young Master going crazy, Ming You sneered and looked at his Fourth Young Masters copsing face. Following that, Hanhan coldly read the information about Vence. From the moment he was in the car ident, he started to finish his sentence. It really had to be said that this shock was definitely from there was no parallel in history. For the few Hanhan Sheng Sheng and the three friends, it was even more shocking than the TV series. Chapter 663: Could it be him? This sspletely refreshed everyones views. Ming Xin and Ming You had done so many things for her, but in turn, she had hurt Hanhan and Hanhan. It was toote for Hanhan to regret. Fang Xin, Im sorry, I dont know. I never thought that I would look like this. Im really wrong, sorry! It was a pity that no matter how much Little Four apologized, it was already toote. It wasnt that Ming Xin and Ming You never gave her a chance, but she didnt wait to cherish it. He should bear the consequences for what he did. No one would sympathize with Little Four. Its toote. Once there is a crack in trust, there will be infinite fear. There is no fear in my world. I wont hand my back to someone who cant trust me. I dont care who you are, nor how intimate we were. From the moment you chose to betray, everything will be gone. Yan Xin said firmly. People like Little Four were not worthy of any forgiveness. Sis Yan, Luo Wu, Luo Liu, please help me persuade, persuade! Little Four asked for help from the three of them but both Ming You and Ming You didnt stop her. The attitude of the three of them today determined whether they could be friends with them again. Yinrou, Im very disappointed. Im staying with you and not sleeping all night. Thats how you repay me? Help you? Back then, when you chose to give up on us, how could you not have thought that there would be such a day! Sis Yan was so angry that she couldnt do it anymore. She had wasted so much tears, but what she got was deception and betrayal. How can you use us? You still want to interrupt our rtionship. Youre too scary. We wont ept someone who betrayed us. Youve lost our trust. In the future, Hanhan cant even be strangers. We are enemies! Neither of them could ept a person who betrayed their friends. What Ming You said just now was one of anxiety, but it was only because she had thought about it that she would say it. If she didnt kill her, it would already be a great blessing, Forgive? Stop messing around. The atmosphere is awkward, but Yan Xin doesnt feel embarrassed at all because he did nothing wrong. Initially, she thought that she needed to talk to Si Wan about this matter and relieve Hanhans heart, but now it seemed that it was not necessary. Fang Xin, Fang Xin, I know that youve always been the most tolerant person. You f*cking f*cking f. u. c. k. Dont put a hat on me. I wont be imprisoned by your so-called tolerance. Ive never been a tolerant person, and Ive never been a good person. I personally killed the Wenwen family. They still have a rtionship with me. What do you think you have to do with me? Those years of false feelings? They had never seen such a heartless heart, such bloodthirsty, so ruthless. It had to be said that Gong Guanxin had a better understanding of her heart, and she cherished her even more. If I told you, would you forgive me? Did this person change? The hover between life and death that he loved a second ago has started to betray again, which is really a sit up and take notice. Do you think we wont be able to find out about Vences n? Itste when you guys arrive, you guys! Before he could finish his sentence, his brother came out and said nervously. Ming Xin, look at your phone. Is there a signal? When they heard the six of them, Ming You pulled out her phone and found that there was no signal at all. The few people turned their gazes to Fourth Brother. Ming Yous heart went straight to the ground. She pulled out her magic weapon from her body and pushed her to the ground. After the signal was shattered, Ming Xin and Hanhans phones rang at the same time. It was a text from Si Wan. Return the call quickly! The texts they received were from As like as two peas. The sisters nced at Hanhan and quickly called Si Wan. The route was busy, and Ming You stopped the number and continued to call. Sis, Mother wont pick up. When she heard Ming Yous words, her heart instantly exploded. She grabbed Fourth Bros neck and lifted her up. Tell me, what is Vences n? Otherwise, Ill kill you! Was this Vence? He was so arrogant that he was practically a mob. With a smile on his face, he stared coldly at Ming Xin without saying a word. Ming You was startled and Si Lan fell to the ground, gasping for breath and saying proudly. Even if I die and your mother is buried, Im worth it! Hearing this, Ming You was going crazy, but Ming You was unusually calm. She tried her best to control her heart and looked at her, her eyes full of spicy intent. Do you think your death is enough? If anything happens to me, not only you will die, your whole family, including your rtives will die. Ming Yous words did indeed shock the fourth child. She had never thought of implicating her family. You wont do that! Sixth Uncle, tell him how many big families my father has destroyed! Ming You said to her sixth brother. Muye family, Yan family, Gu family, the Hus, and Hanhan Sixth Brother said a lot in one breath. Not only was Fourth Brother afraid, none of the people present were afraid. Knowing that Si Wan might be in danger, the sixth brother contacted Si Yue, Zhuo Ni, and Luofeng. Ive contacted your aunt and your uncle. Your Uncle Zhuo Ni will rush over soon. Hearing Brother Yan say so many people, Si Yue, Luofeng, and Zhuo Ni, they cant afford to mess with anyone. At this time, Sixth Brother saw the boy on Little Fours neck and pulled him down. Where did thise from? Sixth Brothers expression was very fierce. Xiao Ming said with a trembling voice, It was given to me by Vence and said it was Yin Jiao.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. When he heard Luo Fours words, his face changed. Could it be him? Neither Yan Xin nor Ming You knew who the sixth brother was talking about. Sixth Uncle, who is it? Now Brother Yan was not sure, but he was starting to worry. If the sixth brother was right, then Si Wan was really a be fraught with grim possibilities. Brother Yan didnt know how to tell Ming Xin and Ming You about this. After all, this incident almost killed him back then and almost killed Si Wan. The sixth brother didnt care if Little Four was a girl anymore, so he tied her up. If Fourth Brother was still stubborn, he could only force him. Chapter 664: Gong Siming on the Battlefield Forget about other people, Guan Xin and Guanyang have never seen such a scene, but now no matter whether those people are afraid or not, they cant leave now. Who knew that it would not be dangerous outside? Everyone, Im sorry. You can go to the bathroom to rest first, because were not sure about the situation outside. If you leave, we cant guarantee that you are safe, so please feel wronged. When we settle the matter, you can leave. He had regained his rationality and calmed the emotions of the people they had brought along. You can go, we can understand. The current situation is not something anyone wants to see. You dont have to worry about us. Thats right, if theres anything you need help, we can use it! Ming You! Yan Hao, everyone understood that they were not people from timid and overcautious. Zhuo Ni and Si Yue had already rushed over. Si looked at the person in front of her and was very shy. Tell me, what n does Boo have? I dont know Boo! Hearing Zhuo Ni talk about Boo, the fourth son looked confused. Thats Hanhan! Si Yue sat elegantly across from Little Four. It had been so many years since she had interrogated her. Si Yue was really a little distant, but she was reborn and she was definitely enough to let Little Four say the truth. I, thats right. Im just talking nonsense. Looks like youre not honest! Si Yue didnt care if the girl opposite her was a little girl. She took out the silver needles she had prepared. Si Yue was toozy to say a word and directly tied it to Fourth Brother. Ah! Many people instinctively froze their ears. Si Yue sat in the chair leisurely, not feeling like Fourth Brother was screaming in pain.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. I said, I said! When she heard Yao Sis shout, Si Yue stood up and took her back. Vence asked me to stumble over my heart and heart. He said that he was trying to take revenge on them and toyed with him. He also said that he would make them regret it for the rest of their lives and let me hit his rookie nickname after Im done. When Im done, hell tell me where to find him. Si Yue took out Little Fours phone and found the novice ID for him. She sent it directly to Luofeng. Luofeng determined that it was an unopened daze and had no effect at all. Si Yue almost wanted to kill someone. What was this? Kill her, useless thing! Hearing Si Yues words, Little Four was really scared and he quickly added. I have a way to find him, but you cant kill me! The youngdy was really old enough to talk about conditions with Si Yue. It didnt matter, it was better if Hanhan died. I promise you. Si Yue was very fast and didnt hesitate at all. I installed a Phoenix on Vencesir. My phone can know where he is. She was really a smart girl, but it was a pity that she was to suffer for ones wisdom. You guys have crippled her. Its best if he keeps talking and cant hear her. Everyone was stunned. Si Yue really didnt want her life. How can you be like this? You are talkative, you~ I just said that I wont kill you, but I didnt say that I wont let you be punished. You better pray that my sister is not in trouble or you wont die, but I will let you watch your family and family leave you one by one. So now, Ive changed my mind. Ill shut you down first. After my sister is fine, Ill decide how to deal with you! After that, Si Yue didnt look back and walked out with Zhuo Ni no matter how much Little Four yelled. They were going to the army to find Gong Siming. Recently, Gong Siming was a gang type training and they had to personally look for Gong Siming. After Si Yue and Zhuo Ni left, Ming You and Ming You came out from the corner. Imperial Army. Recently, there were also some areas in the international world that were not peaceful, and there were also the emergence of criminals. Recently, the military had been conducting menacing training, ready to go to the battlefield at any time. Last night, a group of people had already entered the battlefield, and Gong Siming was one of them, and he was a soldier of the soldiers. Gong Siming also found out about the mission after he arrived in the army. This mission was very tight. Apart from the people involved, no one knew about this operation. Zhang Qilin was also training, but he would only leave the capital tomorrow and go to the battlefield. They had no way to contact their family and they had no time to think about anything else. Whats more, Si Yue and Zhuo Ni were rushing over here. Si Yue and Zhuo Ni were both high-ranking generals. They didnt need to report to enter the army. However, the situation was different this time, they needed to report to their superiors. Knowing that it was Si Yue and Zhuo Ni, Zhang Qilin didnt hesitate to let them in because they werent bored people. They wouldnte personally if there was nothing important. Lin, Wanwan is in trouble. As soon as she saw Zhang Qilin, Si Yue stopped talking. Wheres Gong Siming? Why didnt hee over? Si Yue was a little anxious and didnt give Zhang Qilin time to speak. Yue, please be quiet. Ming Ming is now on the battlefield. Finally, Zhuo Ni told Zhang Qilin. After listening to their story, Zhang Qilin immediately contacted the military. This matter could not be hidden from Gong Siming. Si Wan was Gong Simings life. If Si Wan had an ident and Gong Siming wasnt around, Gong Siming wouldnt live in this world. Gong Simings return meant that Zhang Qilin was leaving for the battlefield to take over Gong Simings mission. Moon, Ming Ming is about to rush back. I cant stay. I have to go to the battlefield and let Hanhane back. Just in case, you have to be careful. Otherwise, I dont know if I cane back from the battlefield. Zhang Qilin knew Si Yue too well. She could definitely not lose her life to save Si Wan, but Zhang Qilin couldnt lose Kafa, just like Gong Siming. It was not the an rmist talk of Zhang Qilin, but what he said was true. They were the same lovers. Dont worry, the person this time is just a little guy. Both Yan and I will be fine. After the two of them left, Zhang Qilin boarded the helicopter. In fact, Zhang Qilin was more dangerous. Everything would happen on the battlefield. If Si Wan was not busy, Si Yue would definitely apply to go to the battlefield with Kun Kun Ling. Dont worry, Young Master Lin will be fine. At this time, Zhuo Ni knew that it was meaningless to say anything, but Zhuo Ni said this. After so many years, they knew that nothing was more important than support and encouragement. I hope everything will be better. Chapter 665: Young Master Sends His Own In the dark bar. There were only three people in the room, including Little Four and Ming You. Little Four had been frightened by Si Yue and had been trying to spare her. Please forgive me. I really dont dare anymore. I was deceived too. Im also a victim. I was wrong. I dont know what that Vence is. If I knew, I definitely wouldnt have done that! When they saw how Yao Si kept mumbling, Ming You and Ming You did not have any sympathy. All they did was disgust. ording to Little Four, Vins mustve been keeping a close eye on Hanhan and Hanhan. Otherwise, he wouldnt have met them so coincidentally. Now that Little Four was in this situation, they couldnt ask any useful information. Hanhan had already run out of the hospital and they couldnt get any useful information from the hospital. Sis, where do you think Hanhan will take Mommy? Could he have already left the capital? No, my identity is different. If he takes Mommy out, Uncle Yans rm will be heard. The sisters tried their best to remain calm. Sis, since Hanhan has sent someone to follow us, should we catch that person? Well get a clue if we remove the surveince. At a critical moment, Ming You really wouldnt lose her temper at all. The two sisters quickly went to check the security footage and really found it. Even though there were people hidden outside the door, they didnt know that the surveince of the bar wasprehensive and there were no horns. However, many of the cameras were dumbfounded to avoid being discovered. The two sisters snatched the man back and forth and locked him up with Little Four. They did it on purpose. When that person saw the fourth childs dumbfounded expression, he instantly felt a little nervous. Well, Im just passing by. What do you want to do? Passing by, it takes you six hours to pass by, very impressive! Ming You was always sarcastic when she spoke, but she was so afraid that she could nag this person and asked directly. Tell me, where is Vence now? Who would have thought that these two little fellows would be so powerful that they knew that he was from Vence. The man started to stutter without saying a word. He took out the knife that Ming You carried and pped off both of his fingers without warning. Ah! Ah! The mans screams were heard one after another.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Ming You shed quickly, or else blood would have sttered onto her body. Do you know what it means to die? It was to wrap the person up in a and swallow his flesh one by one. Then, like a fish, the meat became a piece of cake. Little Four fainted from his hearts words. The man was sweating in pain. Yan Xin didnt say anything else and pressed it onto the mans hand one by one. That kind of feeling made the man instantly stunned. Vence is in his vi, the former Jinnian Vige, but I dont know which family is. Yan Xin ignored the man who was bleeding non-stop and left the bar with Hanhan. The two of them called a cab and told Luofeng about the situation. Luofeng started a family investigation. Luofeng would not persuade them to take action because it was useless. The only thing he could do was find out the specific address and let Si Yue and Zhuo Ni rush over for support. This Hanhan was quite clever. He actually knew how to counter tracking and screen the tracker that Little Four had installed. He was really smart. Unfortunately, there were people who were smarter than him. Someone as cautious as Vincente would definitely have strong security facilities installed in his vi, but he ignored one thing. The strongest security system was developed by Luofeng. Naturally, he knew how to observe the situation inside the vi through his own security system. It was really a to suffer for ones wisdom. Although Luofeng would be a bit troublesome to investigate, it was better than not having a clue. The Feng familys young man was originally in the suburbs of the capital, so the city centre was very far away. The taxi that Ming Xin and Hanhan drove wasnt as fast as her own. When they arrived, Si Yue and Zhuo Ni were already waiting for them in the only way which must be passed outside the Feng family vige. It was a pity that they got out of the car early and entered Ming You Vige through the path the driver mentioned. Even though the path wasnt easy to walk, one of the benefits was that they could see the appearance of the vige after they reached the Feng Familys Tantai. This ce was developed by the Gongs Group and the environment andyout was very good. Apart from the residential buildings where the vigers lived, the rest were small vis. The security facilities of the vi were different in different areas. Ming Xin and Ming You hid on the tform and observed the situation below. Vins definitely wouldnt be alone in the vi. He would definitely watch outside, which meant that they were looking for a vi guarded by someone. There were 12 vis guarded by people. The bodyguards were afraid that others wouldnt be able to see them, so they stood on top. Who are they living here? Is there a need for such a high profile? Ming You and Ming Xin couldnt go in alone. If they were discovered, they would be in beat the grass and scare the snake. At this moment, Ming Yous phone rang. Isnt it flight mode? Ming Xin and Ming You said at the same time. Ming Xin took out her phone and saw that it was Luofengs number. You two little bastards, do you know that its difficult for me to locate you after I know the flight mode? As soon as the phone went through, Luofengs anxious voice came through. Uncle Yan, were not afraid that if our phone be inopportune or inappropriate rang, itll be dangerous. We know that if you save such a powerful person, you can definitely locate our position. Ming Yous mouth was sweet no matter when. Luofeng really didnt know how to scold these two little guys anymore. Your Auntie and Uncle Zhuo Ni have been waiting for you for so long. In the end, both of you are good. You flew straight to the Feng Familys Mang Mountain. What are you doing? Uncle Yan, we now have 12 vis that have tight security. In other words, my mother will be in one of the vis. I will go downter and go to the vi station for a while. After you locate it, you will investigate it faster. Yan Xin directly directed the topic back to what they were going to do. Right now, the most important thing was Yan Wan, not small talk. One need to know, Vence was a sick person. If Si Wan stayed in his hands for an extra second, she would be more dangerous. Yes, but you must pay attention to your safety. Dont act rashly. Luofeng still said worriedly. The sisters agreed very quickly, but the specific way they did it was their business. It was not the first time that Yan Zheng acted on his own ord. The sisters were used to it. Chapter 666: Successfully Locating On the ne. Gong Siming was dressed in a gown and was still stained with blood. He didnt know if it was someone elses or his own. The air around him was so strong that the waiters on the ne didnt dare approach him at all.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. His pair of eyes had never blinked ever since they got on the ne. They stared at a certain direction, as if there was someone with a blood feud like him. Ever since he received the news from Zhang Qilin, Gong Simings heart was about what kind of person Boo was in his fathers heart. He was an anti-social character. Sixth Brother had treated him so well back then. Not only did he work for him, he had been teaching him kung fu and treating him like his own brother. In the end, he almost killed Sixth Brother. Sixth Brothers life had really been taken back from Ming You. In addition, he had done so many investigations over the past few days and found out about Boos good intentions. Gong Siming med himself very much. Back then, he had thought that Vences eyes were very familiar, but he was not rted to Boo. Now that Si Wan was in trouble, his true identity had been confirmed. People like him are people who will be destroyed if they cant get it. If something really happened to Si Wan, Gong Siming would never be afraid. In fact, from Vences appearance, no one would contact Boo. Vin was stunned and had no shadow of Boo. In addition, Vin had the butler behind his back, so he couldnt me Gong Siming for not noticing. But people are like this. When people are most close to each other, they always like to hold the me on themselves. It seems that they will overtake them, regardless of whether they are responsible or not. CEO Gong, the ne is about tond in twenty minutes. The staff on the ne came to inform Gong Siming when hended. Gong Siming let out an Mhm without any change in expression. These few hours were torture and torture for Gong Siming. At the airport, Zhang Qilin had already sent a car to pick him up before he left. Zhang Sihao and Yin Sufan were waiting for Gong Siming toe back at the airport. They were not waiting for Gong Siming, so they had already run to Feng Family Vige to save them. They had seen Boo before, especially Zhang Sihao who had dealt with Boo before. Boo was a few years older than him, but he was a very good person in disguise. On the ne back, Zhang Sihao read a lot of information about Vence. He knew very well that the situation was optimistic. The only thing they could hope for was that Si Wan could dy the time and wait for them to rescue. The key was that they were not only worried about Si Wans danger, but also the danger of her and Hanhans heart. It must be known that Guan Xins body had just recovered and she couldnt stand it. Gong Simings ne finallynded. Zhang Sihao was in front of Sifan but Gong Siming didnt say anything. The three of them got into the car and headed to Ming You Vige at high speed. Ming You Vige. Ming Xin and Hanhan Xin were now divided into two roads. They went to the vis with bodyguards to stand at the house so that Luofeng could start positioning them. Yansmunication heart is unwilling to go to the pce, but Hanhan is too stubborn. In the face of such a situation, after Yan Xin analyzed the pros and cons, she still made Hanhans heart go. If Hanhan went, Hanhan would have promised verbally, but in reality, Hanhan would definitely secretly follow. Rather than wasting time, they might as well turn their heads and quickly find Si Wans location. Although this defense is very stupid, sometimes this kind of method can y a big role. The 12 vis were distributed in different locations and looked very close, but the real search was really far away. The two sisters were usually sorge that they were tired when looking. Luofeng was like locating 12 vis, then he broke their security system and entered. If Yan Lu had a live camera, Luofeng could use it to observe the situation inside. Finally, 12 vis were finished. ording to the agreement, Ming Xin and Ming You would gather at the Tantai and wait for Luofeng to decide the specific location before they immediately moved. Wenxin didnt hesitate for a second and headed straight back to Tantai. However, Ming You seemed to hear Si Wans voice outside the vi. She wanted to observe at close range but was discovered. When Ming You returned to the counter, she waited for more than ten minutes before Ming You came back. She immediately knew that Hanhan would be slower, but she would never be so slow. Ten minutes was enough to do a lot of things. Ming Xins phone rang again. You havent moved her position. She might be in trouble. As soon as the call went through, Luofengs voice was heard. Without Luofengs words, Ming Xin already knew. Uncle Yan, tell me where you are. Hanyin, move first. Your Aunty and Uncle Yan have already gone to look for you, and your father and the rest are on the way over. Ming You was already in trouble, so Luofeng couldnt let her worry anymore. She had just recovered, so he couldnt let her take risks alone. Uncle Yan, you have to believe me. I wont be impulsive. You dont want me to blindly look for me, right? At this time, Ming Xin heard Luofengs voice from the phone. Youve sessfully located your father. You are in the same ce as your mother. I will ce the location on your phone. Be careful, I will help you through the inte. After Yan Lu finished, Luofeng hung up. Ming Xins phone immediately appeared where Si Wan and Hanhan were located. Si Yue and Zhuo Ni also knew about Hanhans secret affairs and received the address of Si Wan and Hanhan. The Gong Siming and pedestrians who were heading to the vige also received a specific location. Zhuo Ni and Si Yue first arranged for Vins to take care of the people from different parts of Feng Family Vige, which would allow Gong Siming and the others to enter. On the way, Ming Xin also dealt with many people hiding in the corner of the house. They didnt expect Hanhan to have so many subordinates. It was just that they were too weak, so both Vin and Ming You could easily win all of their subordinates. In the city of fog, Luofeng didnt hold back either. He took full control of all the electronic devices in Vence Vi in a hurry. If there was a, none of them would fall. Right now, all the systems in Vences vi had been furrowed by Luofeng. In other words, all of the every act and every move and snoring could be heard by Luofeng and they were very clear. Ming You never imagined that his phone,puter, and even radio would be tools for Luofeng to monitor him. Dont mess with people who are much stronger than yourself, because you dont know how many followers he has around him, and you dont know how wide they are involved. What you see is the location where your gaze is, but where they exist is something you cant think of. Chapter 667: Why Are You So Much Trash? Ming You Vige. In the vi, Si Wan and Ming You were locked in different rooms. Both of them were now drugged but they were only slightly anesthetic. There were no cameras in Si Wans room and only one TV, but Vin bought a good multi-purpose TV. Through the camera on the TV, Luofeng knew that Si Wan was very safe now. In the room, apart from Si Wans actions, Si Wan moved freely in the bedroom and no one restrained her. But Hanhans heart was different. Hanhans hands and feet were locked. In the room, Hanhan had 60 degrees without horns, and the camera was fully monitored. Through the surveince, Luofengs lungs were about to explode. It was obvious that his heart was bleeding. F*ck, daring to hit our familys cautious heart is like death! Luofeng looked at the screen, cursing at the person in the pce. In fact, he did not see the fear of the people in the pce. He had already seen the king. Yan Lu was not in the dark and had been shot with anesthetic. It was estimated that the vi was now the corpses lie all over the countryside. These few punches were done when Luochu Gong was unconscious. Ever since she woke up, no one dared toe in. She saw that Hanhans heart was tied up, so she could make the other person suffer. The only thing they regretted was that they didnt give Hanhan Gong a few shots and let her medicine pass so quickly. Uncle Yan, are you here? If you are here, you can make that person sh. Hearing Hanhans heart speak to the camera, Luofeng did not expect to sound in this room and identally found out. Ming You shed in the room and startedughing happily. Am I safe now? A safe sh, an unsafe sh twice. The lights in the room shed again. Knowing that Si Wan was safe, Ming You was relieved. Now that Hanhan wanted to save her physical strength, Luofeng had already controlled all the electronic devices here, indicating that someone woulde to rescue her soon. She actually dared to take advantage of hera and cuff and kick her, making her feel ufortable. Thats enough, a bunch of despicable people. However, Ming You didnt see the shadow of him ever since she entered. Uncle Yan, is that Vence in this house? In a sh, not in the blink of an eye. The lights shed again, and he furrowed his brows. Why hasnt Vence appeared? She and Luofeng couldntmunicate directly, and many things couldnt be asked directly. It was better to rest for a while, to be tired, to fightter. Si Wan was in the room, not nervous at all, as if she was out for a vacation. Wanwan! Si Wan was about to vomit when she heard the voice of Vence calling her. Who was she? She was just a freak. Ming Ming knew that Si Wan was Gong Simings wife, and their age gap was quite high. Si Wan could already be Vences mother, but he actually proposed to her. Dont call me that, disgusting. Hearing Si Wans cold response, Vence was not angry at all. Instead, he was very happy. If you dont like me calling you like that, how should I call you? Dear, Hanhan~ Child, do you know what face is? Si Wan really disliked Vence. No matter if it was his gaze, voice, or something, she hated him from the bottom of her heart. She couldnt even find a ce that she felt was simr. Ming You was really the first person in this world to make Si Wan so disgusted. Face? If you dont like my current face, I can kill it anytime. As I said this, it seemed like this face wasnt his, but strictly speaking, this face really wasnt his, it belonged to Vence.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. She was really defeated by this shameless boy. Si Wan no longer spoke andy quietly on the bed and closed her eyes. The current Si Wan really didnt have the guts to fight against Vence, and she was afraid topete with him. Arent you afraid to see your daughter? Ming You is here too! When she heard Vence mention the heart of the gong, Si Wan immediately became very excited. She jumped out of bed and used up all her Gang Qi to force Hanhan to the corner. If you dare to hurt my daughter, I will never forgive you! The result was that Si Wans body was swung and she fell backwards unbearably. Ming You picked up Si Wan and was very gentle. She put Si Wan on the bed, helped Kafa put the covers on her, and kept rubbing her hair. Dont worry, I wont hurt your daughter. I just asked her to be the witness for our wedding. Today is our wedding day. Take a break first. Ill give you the get slicked up. After she finished, she even forgot to kiss Si Wan on her forehead. The scene was extremely ufortable. It was not because of the age gap, nor because of the ipatibility between the two of them. It was because of the possessiveness and plunder in the eyes of vins, as well as the antipathy and anger in Si Wans eyes. Seeing this, Luofeng almost paralyzed the Feng familyswork. The lights in the vi suddenly shed, making the entire endorsement look like a ghost. Big Brother, is this not a ghost? Nonsense, where did this ghoste from during the day?! Take your door. The two bodyguards standing at the door of Si Wans bedroom suddenly talked. Ming You actually fell asleep when she was in a daze. Wake up, hey, wake up! Ming You opened her eyes in a daze, and she stared at the in western dress and leather shoes in front of her with a white rose in front of her. Big Brother, have you been kicked in your head? Dressed like this, are you going to get married? It was true that the gong was right. Vence was going to get married and was going to marry Hanhans mother, Si Wan. In the past, Hanhan would be angry when Hanhan spoke to him, but today, not only would he not be angry, he was also very happy. Hanyin, after Hanhan, well be family. I can let bygones be bygones what happened before, so lets live well in the future. Hearing Vences words, Ming You felt a chill in her heart. This psychopath didnt want to marry her, right? She was a child, and she was considered a man in the world. Hanhan wouldnt marry someone like Vence. Have you always been talking so much nonsense? There are some words, there is a sigh. Dont tell me that its disgusting. This was enough. A man, with so many words, could not stop. Chapter 668: I see that you’re tired of it Once a man speaks too much, he will be annoying, but he cant say that. After all, Luofeng has a lot of things, but Luofeng is not annoying at all. It seems that this person is really different from others. Yan Lu put her face on the other persons stool again. Yan Lu was in front of Vences subordinate. Yan Lu didnt have the ability to do anything, so she didnt give him any face. Vence, if youre a man, youll untie me. Lets have a good chat. Youve already injected me with antidote. I dont have any antidote on my body right now. It wont hurt you. Regardless of what Vence was thinking, Ming You only wanted to regain her freedom first. Ming You still had a smile on her face as she moved a chair and sat in front of her. Ming You didnt show any disgust in her heart. Ming You smiled and she smiled too. No matter what kind of idea Vence was nning, Hanhan had to let him tie him up as soon as possible. Otherwise, she wouldnt be able to resist at all. Someone, tie her up. When they heard Vences words, their subordinates took a few steps back. Not only that, their eyes were filled with fear.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. At this moment, they only felt that Vences brain must have been lost. They had actually asked them to tie the little girl up and tie her feet. Hanhan could even beat their men to the petals drop and waters flow. If they were to open it, then wouldnt their young master be here? They took this job to demand money, not to die. Ming You said coldly when she saw that these people didnt do anything. She was drugged, so the drug wouldnt go away for four hours. All of you are Hanhan, what are you afraid of? How many brothers did this Hanhan want to kill them? Did he not have a baby in his heart? He also asked them what they were afraid of, of course, they were afraid of death. Vens, how dare you keep your mouth shut? Are you not paying him a sry?! Could it be that the current dog can give the prince a master? Isnt that the guy be a dog? As soon as he said this, a look appeared on Vences face. Hanhan really knew how to scold people, without even saying anything. Untie it! Wen couldnt stand the stimtion and said angrily. Master Vincente, we were sent by Hanhan to protect you. Our first duty guard is to protect your safety. This girl has high kung fu and we are not her match! Ming You stood up and looked at the men in front of her. She let out a heavy sigh of relief. A bunch of trash. She cant hurt me at all. If you dont dare, Ill do it myself. Wen didnt care about the objections of the crowd, so he loosened his grip. After Hanhan was tied up, Ming You was worried about her wrist. These bastards were really tight. Gong Yu watched them look at her in horror. She shot them a few nces back and frightened them. Young Master, a bunch of trash! Dont worry, Im not in the mood to hit you now. When they heard Hanhans words, although they were not on guard, they were still afraid. Now Hanhan wanted to save Si Wan and had no time to waste with them. Heck, now that Hanhans physical strength wasnt enough to deal with too many people, she had to retain her physical strength. Tell me, what is your purpose? Ming You felt that she was very weak. When she stood up, she held the wall and shook her body. Looking at Hanhans strength for binding a chicken like this, Vence felt angry. Back in the the Gongs Group, Hanhan had been ruthless, but now, his leg was still hurting. Theres no purpose. Its to invite you to my wedding and be a witness. Hearing what Vence said, Ming You felt very funny. If youre married, you wont ask your mother toe over to witness it. Let me witness a ghost. Maybe you want to be my stepson, but Ill tell you in advance that I dont have a son as shameless as you. She was really her biological daughter, and her words were exactly the same, but Si Wan was more mature. You think too much. When you see the bride, youll know if it has anything to do with you! When she saw Hanhan, she only wanted to kick Hanhans feet. She didnt have so many be in a leisurely and carefree mood. But when she thought about it, it wasnt impossible for her to change Si Wan if she kidnapped Vences bride. At that thought, Ming You immediately agreed. Alright, this youngdy, Ming Shan, will help you this time. At this moment, the person who put on Si Wans makeup ran over. Boss, Hanhan doesnt want to put on makeup and change clothes. He said that he can only see her daughter. Daughter! Hearing Masters words, Ming Yous brain worked quickly. Could the bride be Si Wan? Looking at Hanhans serious expression, her heart was like a storm. How is it? Do you want to take a look? Heck, thats her mother. Wasnt this Hanhan asking? Just wait! Ming You said viciously, then turned around and left the room with Master. As soon as she entered Si Wans room, she saw Si Wan sitting quietly in front of the window with her slim back. For some reason, Ming You felt that Si Wan was particrly weak now. In the past, Si Wan looked like a lord it over others, as if there was nothing in the world that could topple her. But now, Kafa, Jinying was so thin, so lonely, it made people feel distressed. Mom! Ming You tried hard to suppress the difort in her heart and tried her best to suppress her urge to kill. When she heard the voice of Fangongs heart, Si Wan turned her head and showed a very sinister smile. Huaner,e over here. Ming You walked slowly towards Si Wan. She could not see any worry and fear on Si Wans face. When Si Wan saw the scar on Hanhans heart, herplexion immediately changed. Vence, I think youre tired of hurting my daughter. When he heard Si Wans words, Vences face immediately changed. Who did it? Im dead! Ill go. Ming You looked at the way Vence was courting death. It really was cheap. Those people had risked their lives on his behalf. Kill them as they pleased. However, Ming You and Si Wan were not interested in anyone he wanted to kill. They had already ced this matter on Weiwen and they would only look for Hanhan to settle the scores. Everything that was done by Vin was his own business. It had nothing to do with them. Just like that, he still wanted to marry Si Wan. Did he really not look in the mirror normally? I dont know what I look like. Not to mention the perfect match for the young master, the key was that her father, Gong Siming, was still alive and well. Was he really treating the family as non-existent? Who gave him such courage. Chapter 669: Sacrifice -1 Afterpletely ignoring the existence of Vence, Si Wan and Hanhan chatted. Huaner, why did youe here alone? Do you know that this is very dangerous? Its always like this, making the family worried about you! Ming You buried her head in Si Wans words and said coquettishly like a little rascal. Who said I came alone? Arent you here? With Vence present, Hanhan didnt say that so many people wereing over. Although Hanhan seemed to be impulsive, at a critical moment, Hanhan was still very self-conscious. Even with the silver needles on her body, Hanhan would use the silver needles. In addition, she could use the silver needles to hold the acupuncture point. She could prevent them from being anesthesised for the time being and recover their strength. However, the side effect was too serious. Hanhan couldnt reach cannot but and wouldnt let Si Wan use it. Linger, youve grown up. You have to learn to mature. After all, you cant stay with you forever and protect you. You cant always bully your sister. Your sister needs to have her own life and her own things to do. You have to learn from her and not be so impulsive. Qinggong felt like Si Wan was arranging a secret affair. Hanhan didnt like this atmosphere, which made people feel very depressed. Mother, you and Papa are still very young. Weve experienced so many groundless talk, so were worried that we wont be able to win such a small pit. Ming You spoke so directly. After hearing this, Vence was a little angry because they always mentioned Gong Siming, which made him angry. Si Wan, dont forget that today is our wedding! It seemed that Vence was indeed a little angry, and his tone was very angry. But who cares? To marry Si Wan is like a dream. Luofeng, who was watching everything from afar, was anxious. Gong Siming and the guys still couldnt make it and it would take more than an hour. Ming Xin and the other girls had already reached the vi, but Si Wan and Hanhan didnt have the ability to fight. They could only wait for Gong Siming toe and act together. This time, it was to save people, not to kill people. If it was just to kill Vence, it would be much simpler. Vence, I really want to know why you chose me! Si Wan had wanted to ask this question for a long time but there was no problem. Now that Hanhan was also here, Si Wan was willing to sacrifice her pce and could use all means to dy the time. However, Si Wan would never let herself be a disgrace to Hanhan and the pain of Gong Simings life. When Zhuo Ni said Boo before, Hanhan was actually doubting whether it was the boy who took care of Si Wan in a bar. Now it seems that it really is. Ming You was a person who had forgotten about gifted with an extraordinary retentive memory, even better than Si Wan. Have you really forgotten about me?? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Ming You asked with a sense of dread. A person with ck eyes had turned into a blond person without any simrities. How could anyone know him? Even Zhuo Ni, Brother Yu, couldnt recognize him. It was just a joke to expect Si Wan to recognize him. Not to mention Si Wan, even Vins mother would not recognize her. Si Wan didnt answer. What did she mean by forgetting? She had always remembered it. Okay, she really would give her face gold. Before she could finish, she heard someone messing around. It was obvious that there was a strange expression on Vences face. It seemed that someone was looking for trouble. No matter who it was, Si Wan and Ming You thought it was very good. After all, they could dy the time and wait for Gong Siming toe over. Without waiting for Vence to turn around, a middle-aged woman arrived at the door of Si Wans room in a threatening manner. Hey, darling, youre going to marry that person to be my mistress. That little one is too small, that big one, that big one is so familiar! He seems to have seen it somewhere before? Si Wan had been on TV many times and had been on the covers of many Hanhan magazines. Everyone in the world had seen it before. A mistress? Do you have that life? Those who didnt know would think this was a vinegar factory! Youre the chairman of Country Ms jewelry group, and also Vins mother? Si Wan was still sitting on the spot, leaning tightly against Hanhans heart and speaking in a t tone. Wens mother carefully looked at Si Wan in front of her, as if she was quickly searching for her bank. You, you, you cant be the chairman of the Gongs Group, Si Wan! As if she had been frightened by something, Vins mother had even spoken. You still have a low price! Ming You knew about the rtionship between this woman and Vence. When she saw her, she felt disgusted and her tone was very bad. Xianger, dont be willful. The elegance that Si Wan revealed in her daze, and the poise of not being shocked in the face of such a situation, was really admirable. Wens mother didnt dare believe the situation before her and escorted her to the door. Baby, whats going on? No matter how you mess around in the past, my mother would be wary of you, but this time it was Si Wan. We couldnt beat them. As he listened to his mothers confession, Vence smiled dangerously and said casually. I just want her! Watching her son bepletely unknown, Vins mother started to hesitate. For so many years, Vins mother thought that her son had suffered a severe injury to his brain after the car ident. Her mother, who regarded her son as the heavens, gave up everything, just to make her son return. But this time, if she failed, the mother and her son would lose her life. How could this woman endure? Not to mention the power of the Gongs Group, Gong Siming could not mention it for the time being. The power of Si Wan alone was something they could not resist. Furthermore, there were so many people around Si Wan who were more powerful than the other. Hanhan doesnt care what his mother thinks. Forget about it, this isnt his biological mother anymore. In Vins eyes, other than Si Wan, everyone else was just a sacrifice. As long as they could help him achieve their goals, these people would be sacrificed. What a pitiful person. Even now, Vins mother didnt know that she was just a stepping stone, a sacrifice. He was still trying his best to make his son lose control, thinking about how to save his sons life. The only reason why people are pitiful is because they fall into a dream that they cante out. Chapter 670: Sacrifice -2 In the bedroom, Si Wan and Ming You both took Vins and his mother out and whispered. Huaner, you have to find a chance to leave here! Mommy, Papa has already rushed over. Sis and Auntie are outside, you dont have to worry. No, Ive seen the people Vence brought. Not only these people, there are also people hiding. These people are much more powerful than these people. Mother, dont worry. You have to trust Papa. This person isnt Vence at all, but Boo, who almost dared to kill Uncle Lu before. When she heard the name Boo, Si Wan instantly understood why Hanhan kept trying his best to get close to her. It was really a kind of thought, but it only harmed Boo. Momentster, Vence and his mother came in. It was clear that Vence had won, and as a mother, they stillpromised. Si Wan had a bit of Hanhans mother. She only loved Hanhan, who had long died. Boo, is it you? When he heard Si Wan call him by his name, Boo was immediately excited and went to pick Si Wan up. Ming You couldnt stop him at all. She couldnt go up and kill Boo. But Vins mother was stunned. What? I knew you wouldnt forget me. When she heard her son say this, Vins mother was about to die. What was going on? What Boo? What are you guys talking about? Wow, Hanhan could tell that this poor mother had no idea that her son had changed. It wasnt Vence, it was Boo. If that was the case, then Gong Guanxin might as well give this poor mother the details of the situation. Aunty, things are just like this~ Hanhan, dont you! It seemed like this Boo didnt want to let Vences mother know the truth. The more he didnt want her to tell her, the more she wanted to say it to see who was better. What, youre scared. Youre not Vence to begin with. Hanhan died in that car ident. Youre just a substitute. Youre Boo, an anti-social personality, or an orphan! Upon hearing Hanhans words, Vins mother was about to go crazy. Actually, before this, Vins mother already knew that this son was different from her previous son, but she could still lie to herself. It was caused by a car ident. She could still treat her as her son as always, but now that he was exposed, she didnt know what to do. Just as Vences mother was in a state of chaos, Abduh walked closer to her. When she was unprepared, he pushed his head into her mouth. Si Wan and Ming You were shocked. This woman had helped Boo so much, and they even had an unusual rtionship. It was too inhumane to kill Boo. Hey, youre too cruel. No matter what, you called her mother for so long! Hearing Hanhans condemnation, Boopletely revealed his true colors. His face was like ayer of clouds, and there was no emotion in his eyes. He walked towards Hanhan step by step. He held the bloody knife and the blood on the knife as he spoke. Si Wan stood in front of Hanhan, her eyes full of warning. Hanhan, Im not going to kill you because of your mothers son, but that doesnt mean youre fine. Let me tell you, Young Master said that it was that woman. Even my biological mother was killed by me. Such a cowardly woman is not worthy of being my mother, and my father. I cant help but use him of killing people and even kill him! Ill tell you, its best if you keep quiet. Otherwise, I dont mind using violence to make you obey. This is my subordinate, and Im not afraid of Gong Siming! This Boo is really a be utterly devoid of conscience. He killed his biological parents and said it so easily. Ming You didnt have the ability to fight but she definitely wouldnt allow Si Wan to be hurt. Listen to me, you just kill me. My mother and I will not be afraid of you. You are just a pitiful worm that no one likes and no one wants. Our young master is dead and wont ept your threats. When he heard Hanhans words, Boo Yu jumped and wanted to immediately go up to kill her. Unfortunately, Si Wan stood in front of him. Boo, listen up, my daughter has one less hair, I will definitely perish together with you! Neither of them were afraid of death. Alright, you guys are ruthless, but Ive been preparing for so many years and sacrificed so much. Today, you will die in my bed! This was the biggest humiliation for Si Wan, but Si Wan had to hold back. Gong Siming and the rest woulde back soon. She had to hold on for a while longer and they could leave soon. Men, tie my wife up and put her on the bed. And Hanhan, pull me out and shut it up in that room. Boos subordinates opened the corpse of Vences mother and rescued her with the heart of Si Wan and Hanhan. Ming You protected Si Wan to the back. Although she hadnt fully recovered, she could dy the time against these people. The people who came up were all directly have hit at the nub of by Ming You and killed them on the spot. Now is not the time for Ming You to show great mercy. The other party will live for a second, and he will be in danger. Trash! Boo cursed and fought against Hanhan himself. When they started, they could still be evenly matched, but Ming Yous physical strength didntpletely recover. Soon, it fell to the gales and was thrown to the ground by Boo. Si Wan went up to catch Gong Guangs heart. Boos men went up to pull the two apart. In the chaos, they didnt find out that Hanhan secretly gave Si Wan something. One was tied to the bed and the other was locked in a room. It was too big for Hanjing to wait anymore. No matter what, Guan Xin couldnt watch her mother and sister apologize, so she headed straight into the vi. Boos patience had been exhausted. He did not expect that his heart would jump out as well. This family was really hot-blooded, each and every one of them were afraid of death. However, how many people were there, Boo was refuse nobody. In Boos opinion, she was willing to die in advance wave upon wave, so Boo had no reason to refuse.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Ming You is Si Wans biological daughter, but Ming Xin is not. If she grabs her, Boo will definitely let Si Wan and Kafa see what would happen if someone elsees to mess around. Chapter 671: Strength Pressure In order to prevent any idents, Boo gave Si Wan and Hanhan another shot. This time, it really touched her brain and lost consciousness. Out of the vignce of the gong, Boo helped the little bun, while Si Wan was very free to untie all the restraints. In the room, Boo and Si Wan heard the voice of Guan Xin while Si Wan saw the look in Boos eyes. Listen, if you dare to hurt your heart, I will definitely kill you, and I will make you die in pain! Facing Si Wans threat, Boo showed a cruel smile. You can only choose one! Yan Xins back was full of flesh. Boo was making Si Wan make a selfish choice. He felt that Si Wan would definitely be in love with her, but he was wrong. He thought that Kn would be threatened by him, but he was not. Give it a try. Whether it is your heart or your heart, as long as one of them is hurt, you must die. If they are injured, you will regreting to this world. They were tough as always. No one in this world could hurt them, and no one could disperse their family. I want to see how powerful you are! After that, Boo left Si Wans room, even the door was closed. She stood in the living room on the first floor, staring at the people around her in the look at fiercely as a tiger does. I didnt expect you toe as well. Your young master is very powerful. You can find this ce. Hearing Boos words, Ming Yous expression is full of condescension. His attitude of disdain makes Boo feel very ufortable. This is his territory, but Yan Xin does not care about him at all. Yan Zi is big enough, but Yan Xin is just a bully of proud and arrogant. Just because he has high IQ, he does not treat others as a matter. Wheres my mother and my sister? If you dont want to die, then let them go. I cant tell, Ming Xin, youre still getting bigger! If I get married to you, you have to call me Papa. Damn it! Give it to me! Everyone present had already suffered from Hanhans loss. Knowing that Hanhan was Hanhans sister, none of them dared to rush over. Hanhan was a fatal killer, and Hanhan was her sister, so she definitely wouldnt be any worse than her. Looking at his people standing still and not daring to move, Boo fire exploded. A bunch of trash, she knows nothing! When Boos subordinate heard the bosss words, he looked at the expression on his face and didnt believe that Boos words were true. Yan Xins words were so good that she wasnt a b*tch. She didnt know how to do it. A girl who just ran here to kill herself would never do that.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. He is almost angered by his own father. Boo wants to kill all these useless people one by one. He spent so much money and raised a bunch of trash. Not to mention someone like Boo who has a temper, he can be regarded as a good-tempered person. If he encounters such a person, he will explode in anger. Since these people couldnt rely on, they could only go on stage. Bo Yu leaped directly from Ming You, and he was still very angry when he appeared, especially his eyes with a gloomy smile. Ming You watched as the man in front of her attacked her. When Boo felt that he would definitely take his heart down, he mmed his body against the table. Seeing this scene, Boos men sighed. It was all thanks to theirck of action, otherwise it would not be as simple as bumping into the corner of the table. It must be known that Boos speed is very fast, and the tunnel is also very big. The fact that he is able to open his heart in thest second, making Boo unable to force himself and directly bumping into the table is really not something that ordinary people can do. This collision made Boo weak, but Ming Xin didnt seem to have seen it. Her expression didnt change at all. Not only that, she waspletely different from Hanhan. She just stood on the spot and didnt even look back. The more she looked at her, the more frightened she was. Even the henchmen upstairs couldnt help but take a few steps back. You know your kung fu. After a long time, Boo eximed in surprise. I never said that I know nothing. Yan Xin still didnt turn around and said disdainfully. At this moment, Boo was scolding Fourth Brother countless times in his heart. Fourth Brother didnt tell him such an important thing. He really wasted Fourth Brother. He didnt know that Hanhan would know what to do. Yan Xin is low-key to begin with, let alone Little Four, Hanhan doesnt know that Hanhans kung fu is already this good. Looks like you really have a lot of hidden secrets. Compared to thatdys father, youre more like Si Wan. Boo spoke non-stop while people moved towards the heart. Yan Xin ignored what he was saying and said directly. Ill give you onest chance. Let go of my mother and my daughter! Its easy for us to talk about this, but your attitude makes me feel very embarrassed. Youre afraid of so many people and you cant make me off the stage. No matter what, Im still a celebrity. You cant embarrass me, right? Boo said as he walked towards Ming Xin. When he was 20 centimeters away from her, he suddenly attacked her from behind. Just as Boo was about to attack Ming Xin, he dodged again. This time, not only did he hide, he even kicked him to the wall. Was it okay to kick him to the wall? In her dreams, Ming You turned around and stomped again. Boos face immediately copsed, and Yan Liang also crooked, and many teeth had fallen. Boos men just watched Bo Yu abuse Bo Yu like this, and directly smashed him down. The lethal force of Guan Xin was definitely not ordinary people, but Guan Xin knew very well that there were gunshots lying down here, and Si Wan and Hanhans safety was what she cared most about. She didnt beat Boo Ming to death. Dont test my patience. Where is my mother and my daughter? Boo, who had fallen to the ground, heard Guan Xins words and slowly stood up with his hands on the wall. At the beginning, Boo did want to kill Ming Xin, but now he has changed his mind. Ming Xin and Si Wan are really alike, especially the elegant temperament that makes people obsessed and unable to pull out. This Boo was obviously masochistic. Chapter 672: clown In Ming Xins eyes, there was no such thing as Boo. She only wanted to dy time. It was almost time, so she had to look for Hanhan and Si Wan. At this moment, Ming Yous phone rang. Fang Cai, when did our Little Yuwen be so powerful? You almost copsed that dumb egg. Tell Uncle Yan, who did you learn from? I also went to school. Uncle Yan, I dont have time to chat with you right now. If you have something, youd better talk. Xiao Yuwen, why are you like your aunt? Alright, Im sad, but Ive always been kind. Your mother and your mother are both on the second floor, and your mothers room is open. You can see that buildingter. Next to her is Hanhans room. Remember to teach me a few tricks after you go home! Before Luofeng could say goodbye, Ming Xin directly cut off the call. Now that she was alone in a building, there was no way she could get two people. As time passed, Ming You stood on the same spot like a doll from another dimension,pletely devoid of worldly fireworks. Ming Xin. Zhang Sihaos voice was heard, followed by Yi Fan and Zhuo Ni beside Zhang Sihao. As soon as she saw these three people, her heart started to sink. Needless to say, Gong Siming and Si Yue were definitely upstairs. The people in their family had always been this strong. Sis, is that your beating? Yin Sufan pointed at the unstable Boo and asked happily. Well, I didnt kill myself. When he heard Guan Xins answer, Boos men wanted to vomit blood. They were so cruel that they had yet to kill them. If this woman had done something to them, how savage would she be? Among these people, Zhuo Ni and Boo had the deepest rtionship. After all, he was someone who had been under Zhuo Ni and Zhuo Ni treated him very well. Boo, long time no see. Zhuo Ni took a step forward and said to Boo. Boo smiled contemptuously as he looked at the few people in front of him. Dont pretend to be a good person anymore. Youre just trying to kill me, arent you guys? There must be so many nasty words, but Im surprised that Gong Siming didnte. Who said I didnte! On the second floor, Gong Siming was holding Si Wan in his arms while Si Yues henchmen carried Hanhan in their arms and slowly came over.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Boos men were very conscious. They stood in two rows, watching them. After seeing Gong Siming, Boo had no fear or worry in his eyes. It was just a kind of envy and hatred. Si Wan leaned her head on Gong Simings shoulder with ease and happiness. The faint feeling from the corner of her mouth was like a knife stabbing into Boos heart. For so many years, Boo has worked hard to change himself. You are so far away that you be rich and try to make yourself different from before, but the results are the same. In Si Wans eyes and heart, there was no one else except Gong Siming. However, Boo was not worried. He had sacrificed so much and even became another person for Si Wan. However, not only did Si Wan not feel guilty, she even hurt him like that. Gong Siming has money, power, power, and power. So what? Boo has never been a loser. Ive been waiting for you! Ever since you forced me to leave, I thought that one day, you would regret doing this. I can tell you clearly that no matter if your wife marries me or not, she is already mine. He is no longer a clean woman, Hanhan. As soon as Boo said this, except for Gong Siming, everyonesplexion changed, and even Si Wansplexion became very pale. After Si Wan woke up, Boo did not do anything to her, but she was not sure when Si Wan was unconscious. Bastard! Ill kill you! Die! Ming You! Boopletely aroused the anger of these children. To them, it was not a verbal insult. Yan Xin did not say anything and directly attacked Boo. Un, Boo whistled and shot Zhang Sihaos leg. Yan Xin saw Zhang Sihao holding onto Ming Fan, who was standing beside him. Her forehead was sweaty, and she instantly felt a great pain. She stopped her movements and returned to Zhang Sihaos side. Im sorry! Wenxin said guiltily. Zhang Sihao didnt say anything but smiled and shook his head. Looking at the scene in front of him, Boo finally showed his real face. The trash on the second floor instantly died and a group of people appeared behind them. If Gong Siming wasnt wrong, these people should be members of the Ming You Gang. However, the Ming You Gang had been destroyed, so how could there still be a gang? Are you guys from Ming You Gang? Although there were some unbelievable, Gong Siming still asked. You still have the knowledge. Do you think that the Seven Star Gang has existed for hundreds of years and can easily be wiped out by you? I really thought about it. This scene, Gong Siming and the rest were furious, not because of Boo, but because of the power of the Seven Star Gang. One need to know that the owner of the Seven Star Gang had either died or continued. Nn Muchen was not dead, which meant that Nn Muchen was still the owner of the Seven Star Gang. In other words, Nn Muchen had been hiding his identity and lying to them. The most hurt was Hanhan. She thought she knew Nn Muchen very well, but in the end, she didnt know anything. She didnt even notice such a big thing. Nn Muchen was so arrogant, so how could he be just a model? He could be regarded as an international model. In Nn Muchens eyes, he was just a cover to hide his real identity. Nn Muchen had never been honest with them for so many years. Clown, a motley crew, today, I will let all of you die here! Gong Siming was furious. His tone was about to kill him when he spoke. The sound of gunshots rang out and all of the rich people upstairs fell to the ground. Seeing this, Boo hid behind the gales. It was enough for a young man to learn from other peoples society. Yue, take the children out first. Dont worry,e and bring your mother out. Zhuo Ni, the rest is up to us. Gong Simings tone was full of arrogance and Si Yue didnt refute it. Now that they had the upper hand, there was nothing to worry about. Si Wan knew her situation and staying was just a burden to Gong Siming. Why not go out on her own and let him go to the inte? Chapter 673: Let’s perish together Yan Xin walked over and brought Si Wan to her. To them, Gong Siming would be fine. Even Gong Siming could kill Abduh with his eyes closed. Looking at them walking outside, Boo said behind Gales. Do you think you can leave here easily? Her thoughts were too beautiful! Gong Siming felt disdainful when he heard Boos words. For them, Boo was just a struggle, a be of little. This attitude made Boo furious. They are always a feeling of superior, like a god staring at him, Boo swore to make them fall into the altar, and the world is not allowed to live. At this moment, Gong Siming and the others were already talking to Boo Yu again. He was a ghost who would only hide behind the gales. Moreover, the gales had a defensive material, and they were really afraid of death. Gong Siming, Ill give you a chance. You can go to the second floor to have a look. Under Si Wans bed, theres a gift I gave you. Everyone was confused about what this Boo was ying. But Gong Siming still went upstairs. When he opened Si Wans board and saw the bombs, he understood why Boo had fought to thest person and was still so arrogant. The bomb was enough to turn the vi into ashes. In order to let Si Wan leave peacefully, Gong Siming could only rx and walk down as if nothing had happened. Now, Gong Siming had to act as a suitable reason to let Si Wan and the rest evacuate further. In the distance, Luofeng also saw the bomb under the bed, but he couldnt say anything. Luofeng and Gong Siming thought the same thing. They wanted them to evacuate, or they would die here. How is it? Gong Siming, do you like my gift? Gong Siming still didnt say anything because he didnt know how to let everyone leave. No matter what he said, it might arouse Si Wans suspicion. If Si Wan refused to leave, Gong Siming would be unable to make improvements this time. Apart from Gong Siming, everyones phones thought about it. It was a text from Luofeng. Quickly evacuate, you are a bargaining chip to threaten Gong Siming. After receiving such a text, Si Yue and the rest did not think much. They did not expect that it was a lie from Luofeng to let them leave. There was never a lie at home, but this time, there was no way. To be honest, this wasnt a lie, but he didnt tell the bomb. They were all chips that Boo was threatening Gong Siming. Gong Siming, kneel down and kowtow a few times. Ill let them go! What was there on the top? To make Abduh threaten Gong Siming, Si Wan and the others didnt have time to think about it. They didnt want Gong Siming to kneel because of them. Si Yue turned around first and the remaining people followed. Hanhan, Gong Siming, in the end, arent you the one abandoned and sacrificed? What kind of true love is it? Its just nonsense! Gong Siming didnt care what Boo said and turned to Zhuo Ni and his subordinates. Zhuo Ni, take these people to Ming Jinwan and the others. Im worried that Boo has soldiers outside. Yes, there was, but they were all killed by Zhuo Ni and Si Yue. Ming, you have to tell me the truth. After receiving Luofengs text, Zhuo Ni didnt think much about it, but Gong Siming asked them to evacuate. Zhuo Ni was very suspicious about what was going upstairs. There is a bomb upstairs, enough to tten the vi. Zhuo Ni, you have to evacuate, or I wont be able to save you. Ming, how can I leave you behind! Handsome, we are willing to die with you! Gong Siming was touched when he heard that everyone was so fearless and righteous, but he couldnt let such people stay and not let them die. This is amand. A viin is no longer a soldier of my Gong Siming, no longer my brother Gong Siming. The soldiers rims were covered with flowers, and Zhuo Ni couldnt help but cry. Gong Siming was a marshal. He couldnt let these soldiers sacrifice for his personal grievances, and he couldnt let his brothers die. Zhuo Ni, trust me, I also believe in you. I want Hanhan and the others! Zhuo Ni was unwilling and unwilling to obey Gong Simings orders. Sometimes, the first level can really kill people. Who makes them soldiers, obeying orders is the duty of the soldiers. A bunch of gangsters, what are you doing? If you want to die, I will fulfill your wish. Boo, do you want to know why Wanwan suddenly changed her attitude towards you back then! Gong Siming dys time for his brothers. In Boos heart, Si Wan will always be in pain. She will always be in turmoil if she cant get it, making him feel worried. Suddenly, Boos tone changed when he heard Gong Simings words. Why? It seemed to be a wound that Boo would never stitch up. At this time, Zhuo Ni and the rest quickly left. Si Wan and the rest were still waiting outside the vi for Gong Siming and the others toe out. Zhuo Ni immediately called them to close the car after seeing it. The situation was very urgent. They didnt have time to ask why, so they were stuffed into the car by Zhuo Ni and the soldiers and quickly left the vi. Si Wan asked after the car. What happened?? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Madam, there is a bomb in the vi! Before the soldiers could finish their sentence, they heard a bang behind them. When they looked back, Gong Simings vi had been ttened. No! Si Wan fainted amidst the thud. Everyone knew what was going on. Just as Zhuo Ni and the others left the vi, Gong Siming walked to the front of Boo. He leaned against the gales and pushed the gales to the door. Because I wont let Hanwan get too close to you, Young Master. She listens to me very much. After listening to Gong Simings words, Boo ran to Gong Siming and shouted while running. I want to perish together with you! Boo pressed the explosion control in his hand and the vi turned into ruins. Luofeng in the city of fog couldnt help but cry when he saw the scene in front of him. This was the real Gong Siming. No matter when, he could sacrifice himself to protect his family. Luofeng had always admired this. Luofeng didnt know what to say, but he believed that Gong Siming really died just like that. That man was like a god. After experiencing so many life and death experiences, he was still alive in the bombardment of fire. No one wanted to believe that Gong Siming would die like this. Chapter 674: How Can I Leave You? Facing the ruins in front of her, Si Wan fainted.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. The gorgeous vi turned into a Miao Yinran. The scene of the disaster was filled with smoke, and the wreckage of his arm could be seen everywhere. How could Gong Siming survive such a huge explosion? The childrens tears were blurred and they would rather everything in front of them be hallucinating. No one knew how to face all of this. All the soldiers saluted with their hats. The person they were most concerned about couldnt find aplete corpse. With the help of Zhang Sihao, Si Wan and Ming You have gradually regained their strength, but now their hearts seem to have been emptied. They never thought that they would face such a day. The whole world copsed with the explosion. The fire was still shing and Si Wan rushed in without caring about anything else. Mom! Wanwan! Aunt! Madam! Everyone yelled at the same time and said that they would face each other together. Yan Lu didnt hide anything. Si Wan looked like she was crazy in the ruins, but all the harm was the same. She couldnt tell who it was with her eyes! Luofeng of the city of fog had already left theputer, and at the same time, he informed Si Haoyuan and Ming Wenxue that the Imperial capital was in trouble and Gong Siming was in trouble. The couple who received the notice immediately took a flight with Luofeng to catch up to Imperial. No one knew how to describe this feeling. Tomorrow or ident, you never knew which one came first. Even Feng Chun immediately returned to the capital after receiving Luofengs call. Feng Chun was a dead person. He had been studying the technology for so many years, so why was it difficult for so many clones to awaken their emotional cognition apart from him? Maybe he could help Gong Siming when he went back this time. Gong Tingchen, who was in a meeting in the middle, also received a message from Luofeng. The moment he saw the message, Gong Tingchen fainted. For Gong Tingchen, Gong Siming was the closest person to him. The death of his father and the departure of his wife did not bring him down because their son was still there. Now that Gong Siming was in trouble, it was hard for Gong Tingchen to ept this fact. Si Huating also received a text from Luofeng, but Si Huating didnt think that Gong Siming must be dead. Instead, he replied to Luofeng. He wont beat Wanwan. After receiving such a message from Si Huating, Luofeng didnt know whether tough or be sad. Luofeng saw the explosion with his own eyes and survived unless it was a miracle. There were so many miracles in this world. However, Luofeng did not say anything else because he hoped that what Si Huating said was true. If Gong Siming really died, Si Wan would never die. This time, Gong Siming died to save Si Wan. In Kachas heart, she killed Gong Siming. Such me and pain would follow Si Wan for the rest of his life. Luofeng did not want Si Wan to live in pain, nor did he want to leave with Gong Siming. Some people would always say that for the sake of their child, you should live. However, Luofeng was very clear about the rtionship between Si Wan and Gong Siming. They loved each other deeply and would not abandon each other for anything. Their love would not be tripped by anyone. Not only Si Wan, even if Si Wan followed Gong Siming, everyone in their family would not refute. In their hearts, they knew that losing the world they loved was torture, prison. Everyone hoped that Gong Siming wasnt dead, but the people present didnt know how to convince themselves that Gong Siming wasnt dead. This scene was too fierce! Jinwan, something seems to be moving over there! While Si Yue was sad, she didnt give up looking for hope. She watched for a long time and there seemed to be something moving at the entrance of the vi. When they heard Si Yues words, everyone rushed over. A Phoenix shaped mud appeared in front of them, but there seemed to be something moving under it. This is the wind, a strong wind made of brute defense. Everything was rotten but only the brute wind was still intact. Apart from the ck surface, nothing was damaged. Several soldiers forcefully pushed the items on the top and erected the bullet proof wind. Everyones mouths widened. Apart from being burned and bleeding in some parts of his body, Gong Siming didnt have any serious injuries. Si Wan knelt in front of Gong Siming. She didnt dare touch him. She was afraid that if she moved him, he would hurt. You have fallen to me. Gong Siming said to the person in front of him when he saw Si Wans stunned eyes. How can I leave you behind?! In the instant of the explosion, Gong Siming used up all his anger to the back of the gales, but he was still a little burnt. Burning was better than dying. It was all thanks to Boo who rushed up in the end, forming a force that made Gong Siming far away from the centre of the explosion. Everyone in smile through tears, only Zhang Sihao frowned. Zhang Sihao was a doctor and he knew how much damage the explosion would cause. Several soldiers wanted to go over and lift Gong Siming up. At the very least, they wanted Gong Siming to stop lying. Dont touch him! Zhang Sihao quickly stopped. Gong Simings condition was still unclear. If there was a bleeding situation, they would be more emotional if they moved freely. Ive already called an ambnce. Now Hanhan needs to stay awake. You have been talking to Hanhan all the time. Before the operation, you must keep Hanhan awake and not sleep. This was the only thing Zhang Sihao could do. He couldnt check Gong Siming now. They didnt have any medical equipment to help Gong Siming. The weather wasnt cold now, and Gong Simings condition was pretty good. It would be better if the doctor came and sent him directly to the ambnce. Si Wan knew Zhang Sihaos concern and she was also worried about it. The best way now was not to touch Gong Siming. The soldiers consciously retracted their hands, and instead cleaned up the messy things around Gong Siming. They also made a ce to let the groom stand, so that the doctor could transfer Gong Siming directly after the birth, which would be a waste of rescue time. Under such circumstances, Young Master must remain calm and not let herself go into a mess. Si Wan adjusted her emotions so she had to shine brightly to make Gong Siming feel better. Chapter 675: So You’ve fallen in love with me so early. To keep Gong Siming awake, Si Wan had been chatting with Gong Siming from close to far away. For some reason, Si Wan had so many things to say. The people next to them were very sour. They had never known that their love experience had been through so many bumps. It was not only a business obstacle, but there were so many people in ce obstacles in the way before. Si Wan told Gong Siming about the incident in the past. When she was in a daze, Si Wan secretly went to where she was and saw Gong Simings cold expression. At that time, Si Wan really thought that Gong Siming was blind. She couldnt see who loved him the most and she didnt know who was the real one to save him. Also, during their days in America, they went to Yanzhou Garden to have fun and sat in the Samsara. Jinwan, I never told you that the reason why I built so many gardens is because of you. Once you got drunk, I told me that you like to go to the garden.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Listening to Gong Simings daze, Si Wan smiled happily. She never knew that all the gardens in the Gongs Group were built for her. Also, you only said my business. Do you remember that there was once when you went to pay, but you drank too much. You beat someone elses client especially miserably. Whats even more fun is that you actually got into me outside the restroom. I couldnt shake you off. And you still screamed loudly, I like you, Gong Siming, I like you! I like you! Im afraid that Hua Er is here. Si Wan had no impression of this matter at all, but she knew that because of her impulse, the business was almost ruined. In the end, it was Gong Siming who intervened to calm it down. Seeing Si Wan blushing, Gong Siming smiled. There are so many people, dont talk about this. Si Wans shy expression made everyoneugh in tears. So many things happened between them. It was really surprising. Looking at the two couples in be poker-faced, it turned out that so many interesting things had happened before. Listening to Si Wan and Ming You telling their story, Ming Xin and Zhang Sihaos hands couldnt help but hold together. This was the first time Zhang Sihao had held her hand in front of so many people. Among these things, there were many things that even Si Yue and Zhuo Ni did not know. There were many small secrets between them that only they knew, even the other party was not very clear. This time, Yan Lu gave them a chance to understand each other more. Everyone stood quietly beside Gong Siming and Si Wan, listening carefully to their stories. Do you know? Someone once told me that when you were young, you were most afraid of hearing ghosts, and when you were young, you would cry. Hearing Si Wan mention this matter, Gong Siming showed a shy expression that he had never seen before. In an instant, everyone knew that it was real. You must be wrong. Uncle Yan is talking about Hanlin. Gong Siming was still very clear-headed. Even Gong Siming knew the be crystal clear. No matter how Gong Siming exined it, everyone believed that it was absolutely real and impossible to lie. Si Wan told him everything he had done when he was young, including Gong Siming who often messed with Si Wan when he was young and let her stay alone on the mountain. Actually, I always look for you every time, but Hanhan is one step faster than me. Later, I found out that Hanhan secretly helped you. I was angry and didnt let him y. In the end, he was so angry that he ran to the military himself. Si Wan was amused and angry when she heard Gong Simings words. She knew that Zhang Qilin had suddenly disappeared back then. However, Si Wan didnt think anything was wrong. As long as Gong Siming didnt leave, Si Wan wouldnt feel anything bad. I knew long ago that you were hiding the ghost. Both of them looked at each other and smiled. Gong Simings physical strength was obviously declining and his breath was getting weaker. However, they still had to continue talking. The ambnce was about to arrive in 10 minutes and they had to hold on for a while. Ming, I love you. Ever since I was young, the first person I love was you. The only person I love is you, and I will only love you in the future. When they heard Si Wans confession, everyone knew that Si Wan was afraid. Gong Simings eyes started to tear away. Not only was he very distant, he started to experience a short state of shock. Zhang Sihaos judgment was correct. Gong Simings body was injured and the strong explosion definitely pressured Gong Simings body. They were afraid that the bleeding would be serious. Thanks to the ambnce they had called in advance, or else when the ambnce arrived, Gong Siming would no longer be saved. Yan Wan Actually, Ive liked you since I was young. When I was young, I was afraid that others would steal you! Watching Gong Simings eyes slowly close, Si Wans tears rolled in her eyes and she said with a smile. I didnt expect you to fall in love with me so early. Looks like Ive never been Hanhan. Gong Siming smiled when he heard Si Wans words. Everyone, please make way! The ambnce came, and the guards came as well. They quickly escorted Gong Siming into the car. This kind of ambnce was not an ordinary ambnce, so they could have an abortion in the car. Si Wan and the rest were waiting outside the car. Although Zhang Sihao took out the bullet himself, he still had to do some protection to clean up the bandage. At least Gong Siming was very clear-headed when he entered the ambnce. Everyone was worried that this was the second time Gong Siming had an operation in the car. Thest time he made it through, his rtionship with Si Wan had developed in a state of intimacy. If he could make it this time, they would be better in the future. Time was like flowing sand, as if it was stuck in a doll. The guards in the car were very nervous. Their time passed very quickly, every minute counts. No one spoke. Apart from the sound of surgery in the emergency room, it was as quiet as a nobody. There was no sound of blowing. Everyone was waiting for the results of Gong Simings operation. It was meaningless to say anything at this time. What dont worry, nothing will happen, what dont worry, everything will be fine? They wouldnt say such words, but before the result came out, everything was nonsense. They didnt need such hypocritical words tofort each other. They were all dumbfounded in any situation. Chapter 676: Maybe Now, Maybe Forever One hour passed, two hours had passed, and three hours had passed. The sky shone from the sun to the light of the light. The wind gently blew past and Si Wans hair gushed up, appearing very chaotic, but no one would care about this. Finally, the ambnce door opened and the doctor came out with blood. The operation was sessful, but the head of the handsome man was hit. He has bloodthirsty blood, so he has to perform an abortion. The condition is stable for now. We need to return to the central hospital immediately. The situation here will be dangerous for the operation. Alright, soon, Hancheng. Si Wan agreed to this matter should not be dyed without hesitation. No matter what, he had to save Gong Siming first, and everything else could be taken back. There was a carriage in front of them, flying fast, the ambnce followed behind, and Si Wans car followed behind. Along the way, it was not only speed but also stability. Gong Simings body couldnt stand any impact. The doctor at the central hospital was already in ce, waiting for Gong Simings arrival. Gong Tingchen, Si Haoyuan, Luofeng and Hua Er were already waiting in the central hospital. Si Yue had already told Luofeng about Gong Simings situation and Luofeng had told them. Now everyone was no longer worried. Feng Chun hurriedly ran in. Theyre here. Theyre already in the elevator. The surgery will be here soon, Xinghe said. Everyone immediately spread to both sides of the tunnel, worried that it would affect Gong Simings entry into the operating room. For them, a minute and a second was a matter of life and death for Gong Siming. The elevator opened. The medical staff pushed Gong Siming with tubes all over his body and rushed to the operating room. Si Wan and the rest followed closely behind. There were no obvious wounds on their bodies, except for Zhang Sihaos leg injury and Hanhans face. As they watched Gong Siming enter the operating room, they returned to silence. Si Haoyuan had always been with Gong Tingchen. They were brothers and family. Their rtionship was something that ordinary people couldnt put on a par with. They had died together before, and now they were together every year. Luofeng, who was always chattering, became very quiet. The process of waiting was long and Si Wan finally came. When she was injured, Si Huating was helpless.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. At that time, Si Huating had no family besides her daughter, but she was on the edge of life and death, letting Si Huating wait outside the operating room. Now there were so many people around him, but Si Wan still felt very lonely and sad. That feeling was about to swallow people alive. Back then, Si Huating should be more helpless and upset than she was now. Without Si Wan, Si Huating would be the have nothing at all. The suffering this time not only let Si Wan know many things about Gong Siming, but also let her understand how lucky she was all these years. Looking at Si Wans expression, Luofeng remembered what Si Huating said to him. If Gong Siming was still alive, then he would be told Si Wan that if Gong Siming really wasnt angry and left, he would tell Cairn that Yan was going to die. At least, he had to wait for Si Huating to leave Yin Shi first. In fact, Luofeng hated using such a method to let Si Wan live. Rather than watching Si Wan die, he might as well let Khai and Gong Siming leave this world together. Of course, they didnt understand Si Huatings intention. When people were in extreme sadness, it was the easiest to do bad things. However, after time passed, people continued to grow and their ideas would change. If Si Wan still wanted to follow Gong Siming after a few years, then Si Huating would never stop her, but now she could not. The operation was very tense and the surgery was very dangerous. In particr, Gong Simings situation was moreplicated than most people. His brain and nerves were damaged, making the operation more difficult. After a nights operation, Gong Siming finally left the operating room. Doctor, hows my husband? Si Wan was the first to rush up. Dont worry, Tong Yan. Marshals operation is a sess, but Tong Yans brain has been damaged. We cant give specific time when he wakes up. Everyone understood what the doctor said. In other words, Gong Simings life was saved, but it was likely that he would never wake up forever. Doctor, do you mean that Ming wont wake up? Si Wan was still a little sad and hard to ept this result. Im really sorry, Madam, we cant guarantee it. After she finished, she pushed Gong Siming into the intensive care unit with Si Wan apanying him. Gong Tingchen found it hard to ept that Gong Siming was a proud man. Was he really what he wanted to live like this? Standing in the outside the ICU, watching the situation inside, Ming You held Zhang Sihao up and mumbled. Papa, when will you wake up? Zhang Sihao seemed to be answering Guan Xins words, but also like he was in think aloud. Maybe now, maybe forever. Ming You and Si Yifan were very quiet. They didnt know what to say. They were very happy that their father was still alive, but they also loved Gong Siming to live like a puppet. Luofeng hid in a corner and texted Si Huating. Gong Siming may be a lover. Its better for a lover than death. As long as he is still alive, there is hope. You can ask your uncle, Feng Chun, to see if he has a way to wake Gong Siming up. Looking at the information that Si Huating woulde over, Luofeng felt that this guy seemed to be refined now. No matter what happened to them, he could not care where Si Huating was. Originally, Luofeng did not think that Si Huating had a purpose to y around in recent years, but now Luofeng was very skeptical about whether Si Huating had be a fairy and could not hide anything from him. Even Si Huating knew the be crystal clear that Feng Chun had been secretly researching on the technology. Luofeng only found out recently that Feng Chun has been studying him, and he has really developed a way to restore human brain. Its just that its still in the experimental stage, and its all on some small animals. It seems that this technique is possible at present, and only one person is needed to try it. But this kind of thing couldnt be used as an experiment with Gong Siming. Chapter 677: Hanhan’s Road of Revenge -1 Luofeng didnt want to be so hasty in a case involving human life is to be treated with the utmost care. Lets wait and see, maybe Gong Siming Jintian suddenly woke up, everything is possible. After Yan Lu finished the call, Luofeng turned around and saw Feng Chun looking at him with a worried expression. Xiao Feng, tell me, is it Master Si? Luofeng was really going to lose. One Si Huating and the other Feng Chun were just gods. They actually knew that he was on the phone with Si Huating. People say that Feng Chun is a quiet and beautiful man, butter on, Gales run away. When they get together with Luofeng, they are like two. No one wants to let anyone, and their mouths are better than the other. In particr, Feng Chun looked younger than Luofeng in appearance. As long as they fought against each other, others would think that Luofeng was bullying Feng Chun. In fact, Luofeng was the one being bullied. After a long time, Luofeng was used to it. The others didnt say anything. Yan Lu was always bullying others. It was easy for Hanhan toe to be equal in match or contest of strength with him. People who could bully him thought it was good. Evil! Luofeng chose to run first. He said in a low voice, then he stared at the stairs door and prepared to run. It was a pity that his little Huangsi was very impressed by Feng Chun. It had been so many years since Luofeng had the upper hand in Feng Chun. Huaner, let me remind you onest time. Have you ever fallen into my hands? These words were very proud and even somewhat arrogant, but what could be done was what Feng Chun said. Luofeng could only stand there obediently and say with a poker face. Yes, Grandfather called. Whats wrong? Feng Chun showed a flirtatious smile, held Luofengs shoulder and said as he walked. Xiao Feng, you must know that I am your uncle, I wont harm you, right? You see that Gong Siming is very likely to be a lover now. Everyone is very sad, so I think I should help him. He is such a as if nobody on earth could beat him, lying in bed and sleeping for his whole life is too torturous! In fact, looking at how Yan Wan looked right now, she felt like she waspletely heartbroken. I felt a pain in my eyes. Since Master Si said that I can help him, what about you? When he heard Feng Chuns words, Luofeng pushed Feng Chun away. He must have seen a ghost. They were just texting and not voice calling. How did Feng Chun know what Si Huating said? Luofeng was about to be split apart by this silly uncle. Uncle Yan, dont think about it. Youre still in the experimental stage. Lets talk about it after the test is done. What the doctor said is possible. Maybe Gong Siming will wake up in a few days? Then lets wait! Feng Chun didnt say anything else. Even Luofeng didnt believe him. He definitely wouldnt experiment so easily. Gong Siming was too important to Si Wan and he didnt have full confidence. Feng Chun wouldnt tell him his method, lest Si Wans draw water with a bamboo basket be lost in hope. The two of them stood outside the intensive care unit. Apart from the injury on Zhang Sihaos leg that needed to be healed, everyone else was watching from outside. Every minute and second seemed to be something they could not miss. They were afraid that they would not be here when Gong Siming woke up. One day, two days. A month had passed and Gong Siming woke up, but he couldnt speak. There was no reaction. The doctor said that he could now know everything and feel everything in the outside world, but he couldnt wake up and was unconscious. Everyone still held hope. They believed that since Gong Siming could wake up, Gong Siming could be a normal person one day. Half a yearter, Gong Siming returned home. Si Wan told him stories every day and pushed him for a walk. Ming Xin took over the Gongs Group in advance. Even though Si Wan was still the chairman, she was already on the second line and waspletely wary of Gong Siming. After going to university, Hanhan was busy with be scorched by the mes every day. If it wasnt for Zhang Sihaos help, Hanhan would really have copsed.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Yan Xins request was higher than Si Wans. For any matter, if there was a w, Yan Xin would not be satisfied with the slightest bit. Although it was very strict, Yan Xin was just like Si Wan. She was very good to the employees. In the entirepany, no one was dissatisfied with the management and felt that their hearts were very powerful. Because Yin Xin is a king of henchmen, no one can overpraise her at the shareholders meeting, and no one can surpass her. The winner is the king, and the metahumans are high, which is the principle of unchanging. Ming Fan had already returned to the army, and Zhang Qilin and the rest had returned from fighting. Now the army of the capital was temporarily jointly managed by Zhang Sihao and Sifan, but Zhang Sihao still had to take care of the familys business. Basically, military affairs were handled by a teenager. In the entire army, no one thought that Si Yiyan was a dumb guy. Compared to Gong Siming, he was strict in his dao and daddy. In order to make all the soldiers of be sincerely convinced, he personally demonstrated every training. After seeing his city, no one dared to look down on Si Yifan as a child. With these people in mind, Hanhan became much more free. When Gong Siming woke up, the first thing Hanhan did was to look for his fourth son to get revenge. She didnt say anything at all. She let Hanhan secretly watch over their family being investigated, and the whole family was arrested. The key was that Hanhan was so worried that the fourth family could develop so well because he was trying to drug trafficking. Drug trafficking was a serious crime. Anyone who sold and lured others to take drugs would be sentenced to death. This was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that their family was ying Hanhans nickname. It was said that the second daughter of the Gong family had taken drugs, which was an unforgivable thing for Hanhan. None of the four families had a good ending. Even the rtives of the four families who helped sell drugs were caught and couldnt escape. Hanhan, you killed our family! Listening to the little Hanhans screams, Ming You only found it funny. She walked over to Little Four and looked at her with a disdainful expression. Listen to me, I dont have to do so much trouble to deal with you. I just have one sentence to say, your family has to die. Young Master, forgive me, and live your own life. Up until now, you are still ming others. Thank you for reminding me. In the future, I will first investigate the people around me and decide whether to make friends or not. Wheres someone like you? I never want to meet a second person in my life. And your Vens is actually a man with a calm expression. Hes just a little lover. Now, he is already smelly and smelly. After you enter jail, I will have someone send it over to you and let you guard your old self. Ming You turned around and left. Her face, which was originally mocking, immediately became very cold after she turned around. There was no trace of the sun in her eyes. Chapter 678: Gong Guanxin’s Way of Revenge -2 Ever since the incident with Gong Siming, Si Wan had put her whole heart on Gong Siming. She rarely interfered with the childs affairs. Although everyone noticed the change in Hanhans heart, she wasnt as obvious as she was outside. Especially after staying at Hanhans ce for a few months, Hanhan was very good at managing her emotions. No matter how upset Hanhan was, she could smile happily. Every morning, as long as she was at home, she would stand in front of the window and watch Si Wan push Gong Siming out for a walk. At night, she would hide outside the door and secretly watch Si Wan tell Gong Siming what happened before, helping Gong Siming improve her memory. Most of the time, Hanhan thought that if she had been able to be a little more worried then things would have be like this. Yan Xin was busy untilte at night, and sometimes she would sleep directly in the lounge of the office. Many times, when Hanhan went to the office to give Hanhan a meal, she saw that Hanhan had fallen asleep on her desk. Ming Xin was now the CEO of the Gongs Group. She had given up on her dreams and came to the Gongs Group to work for Gong Siming and Si Wan. Even Hanhan was temporarily managed by Hanhan. It was also because of Hanhan that Hanhan entered Hanhans ce to study. In Hanhans heart, Hanhan was the person who was really suitable to be the leader of Hanhans ce. In fact, when Hanhan was young, Si Wan also thought that Hanhan was suitable, but Hanhans sword had gone away and some couldnte back.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Right now, even though Hanhan was very busy, she was still very concerned about her younger sister. Only she would take the time toe to the pce and take care of her. It could be said that the most concerned person in this family was her heart. Early today, Hanhan wasnt in her room. She packed the food and took it to the Gongs Group. A few days ago, Ming Xin had fainted at thepany and was sent to the hospital. In the end, the doctor said it was caused by long-term malnourishment. In the end, she knew that she couldnt hide it anymore, so she confessed to Hanhan. It was because she often forgot to eat that way. Looking at the thinner and thinner look on his face, Hanhans heart ached. From then on, if Yan Lu reached doomsday, Gong Guanxin would personallye over to give Hanhan a meal. Not only that, she had to finish her meal before she left. Ming You often stayed in the Ming You Division of the Gongs Group recently. Recently, a neer hade. Her identity was very special and she had always been taking special photos. She had investigated that the child seemed to have some rtionship with Nn Muchen because his surname was Yn, Nn Muyan. Ming You did not forget that Nn Muchen was the owner of the Seven Star Gang, and she did not forget that Boo was a member of the Ming You Gang. The reason why Gong Siming had today was because of Hanhan. Hanhan had alreadypletely med Nn Muchen. The Fu Gongyan, Yan Lan and Xingxue were close friends of the family, so Hanhan would not move, but Nn Muchen would never forgive him. Ming You had investigated that Nn Muchen had left Fu Gongyan, Yan Lan and Qianxue. In her opinion, Nn Muchen, called guilty consciences make men cowards, had escaped. For almost half a year, Ming You had been investigating Nn Muchens whereabouts but no matter how she investigated, there was no news. Nn Muchen seemed to have disappeared from the mortal world. Now that Nn Muyan was under the Gongs Group, Hanhan had already done a detailed investigation. He used to be an orphan, but he was adoptedter, so he followed that persons surname. His father was Nn Muchen, and it was really a coincidence that he did not write a word. Since she couldnt find Nn Muchen, Ming You thought of a way to get Nn Muchen to find her. Towards a girl as beautiful as Hanhan Xin, as good as an immortal and omnipotent person, she was the goddess of many boys. Facing Gong Guangs heart, Nn Muyan always blushed and was very shy. Ming You always came over to y, always appearing in front of Nn Muyan between naturally or half unconsciously. Unlike other girls, Ming Yous heart was very calm, and she didnt have the charm of a girl with a back. Many boys were tempted by her but Ming You rejected her outright. Nn Muyan and Nn Muchen were twopletely different people. Nn Muyan was very innocent in life. When he saw girls, he would blush and dare not speak. Today, Nn Muyan dared to say the first thing to Hanhan in the midst of the crowd. Hello. Hearing Nn Muchens shy tone, Ming You turned around and saw Nn Muyan standing behind her with his head lowered. Ming You said with a smile. You? Do you think Im a henchman? Could it be that you think Im a pushover? His words made Nn Muyan blush. He didnt know what to say, but his hands were about to break his suit. Ming You continued as though she hadnt seen it. Youre a few years older than me, and you still call me you. Arent you trying to break my life? Is everyone with the surname Qinn so vicious? Nn Muyan suddenly raised his head, very excited. No, no, all people with the surname Qinn are good people. I didnt do it on purpose. Yes, Im sorry, but I cant talk? In Nn Muyans heart, Yins surname was very noble and she was a representative of a good person. For example, his father, Nn Muchen, was a good person who would never meet in a young age. No matter when, Nn Muyan cant embarrass the family for himself. Unfortunately, he didnt know that Hanhan deliberately came over to make things difficult for him. I think youre very familiar. We have a portrait at home that resembles you! What kind of canteen couldnt be opened. When Ming You heard Nn Muyans words, she first thought of the portrait left by Nn Muchen. She stared at Nn Muyan in front of her with a brilliant smile. Is that so? Then Im really honored. I wonder who painted that painting? Her heart was already in a daze, yet she was still in a daze. Its the girl my father likes, but my father said that they cant be together anymore. Instead of hurting each other, its better to stay in theke. Your father is really a loving person! Ming You already had an idea to destroy Nn Muyan. Everyone knew that Hanhan and Nn Muchen had some bad news, but this Nn Muyan had exposed his scar in public. Nn Muyan was really wronged. He never knew who Nn Muchen liked, and he didnt know that Nn Muchen and Ming You had a story before. Moreover, he was really innocent and waspletely different from Nn Muchen. However, Hanhans heart was now covered by hatred and she didnt care about it at all. If Yan Lu was rted to Nn Muchen, in her eyes, they would be enemies. Hearing Ming You praise his father, Nn Muchen smiled happily, even happier than he did. Chapter 679: Hanhan’s Road of Revenge -3 Everyone was waiting to see a joke. They were well aware of Hanhans personality. Even though Hanhans heart had changed a lot since the beginning of thepanys name, there was nothing that had changed. They knew about Nn Muchen, especially when Hanhan waited for his ad shoot every day for Nn Muchen. Not only did she wait for someone, she would bring Nn Muchen all kinds of delicious food. In front of Nn Muchen, Ming You was a gentle little sheep, doing everything ording to Nn Muchens preferences. Later, for some reason, Nn Muchen was killed by the Gongs Group. Not only did all the advertisements stop, even Nn Muchen disappeared. Every time Nn Muchen was mentioned, Hanhans eyes could peel him off. Whats your fathers name? Ming Yous words stunned Nn Muyan, who didnt know how to answer. He never lied, but before he came here again, Nn Muchen said that he could not reveal his identity. What should he say? Nn Muyan exhaled in embarrassment. I-I cant say it. I cant say that Hanhan doesnt know if he should call Nn Muyan stupid or stupid! Do you think Hanhan wont be able to find out if she doesnt say anything? There were many people in the world with the surname Yin, but beside her, there was only one family, the Nn Muchen family. Nn Muchen brought his father over. He didnt know what his purpose was, but in his heart, Nn Muchen wouldnt have any good intentions. Cant you say that? Alright, lets not talk about it. Lets make a friend! He never thought that Hanhan would take the initiative to make friends with him. Nn Muyan was shocked, but he didnt know what to say and do for a while. After all, a girl like Yuguang had the halo of a goddess. Apart from Yn and Qianxue, Nn Muyan had never dealt with any other woman. Hanhan was the first girl to make friends with him. Thank you, thank you. The way Nn Muyan looked, it made people feel distressed. Chen Zihao, who stood behind Yin Wanwan, looked at Nn Muchen and said in a low voice. Ming Xin, Qi Yan is a simple guy. I think its better not to! Dont want anything? Yan Hao, you dont know many things. Nn Muchens son is definitely not a simple person. What they are most good at is disguise. Chen Zihao sighed. The tone of Yuguangs heart was that she wouldnt be able to cross Nn Muyan, and Chen Zihao couldnt dissuade him. In fact, there had always been rumors that Vence and Nn Muchen were also rted. Thinking about what Vence had done, Chen Zihao muttered. Outsiders like them knew very little about the family, but they knew very well that these two girls were good girls. Whether it was for her family or friends, Ming Xin and Ming You had nothing to say. Regardless of whether they admitted it or not, ever since they met Hanhan and Hanhan, their work in the Gongs Group was very smooth. They received many contracts for advertising endorsements and TV dramas, and they were all exquisite. As for Hanhan, although she was human, she never hurt innocent people. Their rtionship with Hanhan was even closer than with Hanhan. The two of them discussed in a low voice. Nn Muyan, who was indulging in happiness, ignored all of this. Tonight, my guest made a new friend. Everyone, lets go to the bar and have a good time! Everyone cheered when they heard Hanhans words. Usually, training was particrly bitter. They didnt have time to go out and y, plus they were public figures. If they went out, there would be people taking photos of whenever and wherever possible, especially when they went to some Hanhan stores. It was easy for them to take photos that would cause a meeting. Now Hanhan had time to go out to y, and in the bar, no one would take photos. Everyone knew that the bar was the only one with cameras. In fact, no reporters or paparazzi dared to take photos. No need, no need to be so troublesome. Like a shocked puppy, Nn Muyan said timidly.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He didnt know what was waiting for him was not some Hanhan meeting, but a prank that made him ugly. Dont be angry. See you tonight. Ming You turned and left. Now, Ming You had to prepare for her and give Nn Muyan a surprise. Tonight would be a night that Nn Muyan would never forget. After everything was arranged, Yin Wanling sent Nn Muyan a message. Wear a gown tonight. Nn Muyan, who received the message, was preparing at home. Ming You greeted them in the heart. They could take a break today and go back early to clean up themselves. Only Nn Muyan was well prepared when they went home. Everyone else had gone out to y, and now they were with Hanhan. In the light bar, in box VIP. Everyone sang and danced. Ming You sat on the sofa while Chen Zihao sat beside her. Ming Xin, I always think Nn Muyan will be angry. I just want to make him angry. I want to see what he can do to me! Could it be that he dared to kill me? Yan Lu was sure that he had the heart, and he didnt have that bad news. Chen Zihao didnt know what to say. What he was worried about was not how Nn Muyan would feel. He was worried that Nn Muyan wouldnt be able to stand the stimtion himself. That person would look like an innocent son, Yan Shen. Hanyin, CEO Yan said that we have to take good care of Nn Muyan. If she finds out, Im worried about Hanhan! Im not worried. What are you worried about? My sister loves me the most. I wont me me. Young Master said that Im just Hanhan this time. I wont kill Nn Muyan. Sometimes, Hanhan would really kill someone else. Nn Muyan was a person who could not afford to y with, so everyone could see how Gong Guan couldnt tell. It was not Chen Zihao who was worried. Hanhans n was not something that people like Nn Muyan could bear. Chen Zihao still wanted to persuade Yuguang, but Ming You was annoyed by him and walked out of the room. Seeing Yan Ying who was leaving, Chen Zihao had a feeling of indifference and always felt that he would be in trouble tonight. The feeling of fear was getting worse and worse, so that Chen Zihao didnt know if he should tell Guan Xin. Chapter 680: Gong Guanxin’s Way of Revenge -4 Ming You, who was sitting in front of the bar, looked at the swaying figure in the pool and listened to the swaying music. Now Si Wan should be helping Gong Siming take a shower. After taking a shower, she needs a massage and she needs to tell a story. In Hanhans eyes, her parents loved him very much, but Gong Siming was still alive. It was torture. She couldnt ept such a life, so she couldnt just stare at Gong Siming with his eyes wide open, like a dead man, unable to speak or act. Recently, in Si Wans hair, Ming You actually saw her hair. Si Wan was only in her forties, and she already had white hair. Although Si Wan tried her best to dye her hair very naturally, her hair was like an incessant burning grass. It kept growing and popping out in the midst of fear. Ming You was stunned by all this and ced it on Nn Muchens head, counting it on the Seven Star Gang. No matter what the result was today, Ming You wouldnt think anything was wrong. Everything was Nn Muchens fault, it was the Seven Star Gangs fault. She did not believe that Nn Muyan was really a simple person. How could a child grown up in the Seven Star Gang be a good person? At this time, Nn Muyan was dressed in a white tuxedo with white armor and a knot. It was very eye-catching in this bar and looked like a be misfits. Seeing Dr. Hanhan pretending to be in a daze and drinking wine, Nn Muyan walked over awkwardly. Miss Gong, why arent you wearing a dress? Hearing Nn Muyans voice, Ming You came down from the chair and looked at the young man in front of her with a sneer face. The people around looked like they were looking at a monster as they pointed at Nn Muyan, making Nn Muyans expression very ugly and his head lowered. Looking at Nn Muyans expression, Ming You was very satisfied, but in her heart, she was really pretending. What are you looking at? Ive never seen a beautiful girl! Ming You scolded the people around her. Many of them were old customers, and so they instinctively opened their mouths. They didnt want to anger this woman and wouldnt end well. A few other people looked at Nn Muyan sympathetically, as if they were fretting something. Its my fault for this. I didnt make it clear. Im just saying that you dont wear your usual training clothes. I didnt expect you to wear a dress, but it doesnt matter. Its good that youre happy. Regarding Hanhans exnation, the Nn Muyan believe firmly and Hanhan helped him out just now. Not only was he not angry, he was also very grateful that Hanhan stood up for him and felt that he was a good friend. After Ming You entered the room, everyone couldnt helpughing when they saw Nn Muyans disguise. A few others walked over careless and joked with Nn Muyan. Hey, bro, are you here for the wedding? Jinyan, do you want to be so funny? Its justing out to y. Its not a show of henchmen! Wheres the sky?! Why dont you wear a gown? We can shoot a movie. I really dont know if I should call you naive or stupid! Ming You! The sarcasm from hispanions made Nn Muyan, who had returned to normal, turn red again and at a loss. This time, Ming You didnt say anything more. Instead, she grabbed Nn Muyans hand and sat on the sofa.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. When she opened the wine, Ming You poured a ss and pushed it to Nn Muyan. Drink it, they have no ill intentions. Its just a joke between friends. Nn Muyan held the believe firmly in his heart. He picked up the cup and started coughing violently. Seeing this, it was the first time he drank alcohol and it was also the alcohol given by Hanhan. Cough cough, this wine is so spicy! Ming You chuckled when she heard Nn Muyans words. That smile was like a sh of sun in his fathers heart, melting Nn Muyans whole heart. Seeing Nn Muyan staring at her obsessively, Ming You suddenly changed her mind. Letting Nn Muyan face in front of people was just a temporary pain, but letting Nn Muyan get Hanhan dead would make him happier. But todays n had already begun, so Ming You couldnt let him leave so easily. Since it was not convenient for them to make a move, there were many people in the middle of the night. They always wanted to hurt a simple existence like Nn Muyan. Ming You walked into the crowd without saying anything. When they saw Hanhan walk away with a few of his closest friends, they felt that they had a chance. This time, they would be able to please Gong Guanxin. They started to make mistakes and drink to Nn Muyan. Nn Muyan was not good at words to begin with. Apart from the fact that he could perform normally or even performed well, he was like a wounded bird at other times, afraid of contact with the outside world. However, everyone seemed to be very enthusiastic and he didnt know how to refuse. Soon, under the urging of the group of people, they started to y the game. Nn Muyan didnt know anything about the game at all, let alone win. Ming You watched the progress inside the door. These people were even more indifferent and abnormal than he imagined. Some of them had already taken off their clothes and were having fun. The loser must be taken away. Qi Yan, you dont want to nder! We were all taken off! Thats right, we wont do anything you want! Yes, what are you afraid of?! Ming You! The people inside had been moring and Nn Muyan started to take off his coat. Thanks to the fact that he had worn more, or he would have only his pants left. Ming Xin, I think Nn Muyan might not be able to stand this. Dont worry, hes not that simple. In Ming Yous heart, she had already decided that what Nn Muchen did was to make her obsessed with him, just like how Nn Muchen did back then. However, Hanhan was no longer the little girl from back then. Nn Muchen had gone away after he was in love with her, and now he had his sone to provoke him. Since that was the case, Hanhan would not disappoint Nn Muchen. However, this time, he forgave it. Hanhan didnt touch Nn Muyan at all. Instead, Nn Muyan was obsessed with her. Nn Muchen definitely did not expect such a result. Ming You thanked Nn Muchen for giving her the opportunity to retaliate against him and through his beloved son. This time, Hanhan would let Nn Muchen know that the family was not easy to mess with. Chapter 681: Completely Frustrated Gong Jia vi. Yan Xin returned home with Hanhans favorite dessert, but she learned from Si Wan that Hanhan and her friends had gone to the gathering at the bar. Normally, Hanhan wouldnt lose her mind. She went out alone, but this time, Hanhan went to y with her friends. She was a little worried and dialed her number. Inside the bar, the people in the room were drinking quite a lot of alcohol, and they were already a little drunk. Hearing the sound of a phone ringing, the person next to the phone picked up and picked it up. Huaner. Huaner? No, no, Im not Huaner, Im Hanhan Listening to the voice of a strange man over the phone, the background was still so messy. Ming You immediately broke the call, put on her clothes and left the house. Although she didnt know what Hanhan was doing, she didnt allow anyone at home to have anything to do. Inside the bar, those people did not know that Ming Xin was already on their way over, and they did not know that today would be a big day for Gang Yis career. Ming You and the rest were already sitting at the bar. They only drank some wine with low alcohol uracy and never drank alcohol. The few of them didnt say anything but quietly watched the noisy scene in the pool. They were starting to worry. They didnt know what Nn Muyans reaction would be, but what was Hanhans next step? No matter who is in such a situation, they should not think that it is a good thing, and they will not find it funny. Very quickly, a big noise came over, attracting everyones attention. Even the people in the pool stopped and came to see what was going on. Ming You and the rest also looked over. These people had drunk Nn Muyan, and Nn Muyan was naked in sunsses. Quite a few people started to take photos, and some even went up to touch them. Nn Muyan was dizzy, and everyones reactions were obviously at a loss. Even if youre drunk, you cant forget the show. Its really the strongest among this group. Gong Yu stared at Nn Muyan and said lightly. Ming Xin, is this a bit too much? Thats right, no matter what, hes still an artist in ourpany. Hanyin, forget it. Its already enough. Let him go back quickly! The nine people around Ming You couldnt hold on anymore. It was too much. They couldnt get Hanhans response, so they wanted to go down and bring Nn Muyan back to the room. But there were too many people. They couldnt squeeze past them and were directly squeezed out. The people in the bar werepletely indifferent. They had already greeted them and they didnt dare to care, even though they thought it was too much. It was unknown who drank tea for Nn Muyan. Nn Muyan slowly woke up in the crowd. The moment he saw him, Nn Muyan became very scared, especially the people around him. Get lost! Ming Xins voice came over and Ming You was a little stunned. She immediately ran out of the corner. As soon as she saw Hanhan, Hanhan immediately ran to the crowd. She grabbed the security guards jacket and put it on Nn Muyans body. Nn Muyan looked at the Yuguang Pce like he was looking at a star. Everyones phones must be checked and leave. Security, what are you waiting for?! Before she could start checking, anyone with a picture of this gentleman would delete it. If anyone has any objections, give it to me or leave the world! The security guards did not dare to resist Hanhans orders. Looking at the angry heart in front of her, Ming You felt that she might have caused trouble. All of you, go in. Yan Hao, bring me the clothes first. Everyone else has figured out how to exin it. Ill break your debtter! All the people that Hanhan brought along were speechless as they returned to the Hanhan District. The people outside were unhappy. They all felt that they had no right to hand over their phones. Yes, if it was a normal bar, Guan Xin had no right, but this ce was a lust of color, and everything was decided by the lust of hers. They came to Ming You for fun, in order to pursue stimtion and safety, and at the same time, all they had to do was not vite the rules of the bar. Why are you checking our phones?! Yes, this is our freedom! Yeah, you dont have the right to do this!Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Ming You! One by one, the slogan was very loud! Yan Xin was not worried, so she called Gangfruit directly. She had to know that Gangfruit was now the most powerful intelligence agent in Hanhans area. As long as he held hands, he wouldnt be able to find anything. Uncle Yan, in three minutes, I want everyone in the photo I sent earlier. She didnt care about the arrogance of the people below. She kept a low profile and pretended to be a good character to provoke. Compared to Gong Guanxin, Guanxin had always been ying snakes and hitting seven inches, so that the opponent wouldnt have the ability to return. Three minutes passed quickly, and Ming Xins phone lit up. She handed the phone to the master on the bar, letting him read the scandal one by one. After hearing what Master Ming had predicted, those people seemed to have dug a pit themselves, but theyy down first and stopped talking. If you have any objections, go to the Gongs Group to find me. After Yan Lu finished, she turned around and walked into the carriage. In the room, Nn Muyan had already put on his clothes. Ming You was scolding those people in a daze. Nn Muyan watched Ming You curse for him non-stop. He was moved, but he endured it. Those people were just ying games, and Nn Muyan wasnt the only one who took off his clothes. The others also took off. Actually, I dont me them either. Im the one who doesnt think well and lost the game! Hearing Nn Muyans words, Yan Xin only felt that Nn Muyan was really innocent. Ming Ming was a trap they deliberately set up to toy with him, and he even spoke for these people. However, Yan Xin found that it was the gaze of the Nn Muyans Gangong. That obsession seemed to have beenpletely conquered by her. Nn Muyan was aware of his identity, and Fu Gongyan even personally called her to tell her about the rted matters, so that she could take care of Nn Muyan more, but now that he had taken care of her, he was about to anger Hanhan. Ming You could tell at a nce that Yan Xin would never allow such a thing. If Hanhan did this, she wouldnt hurt anyone else in the end. Chapter 682: Blockdown Sitting quietly on the side, she watched the director of Yuguang Chenxin act with a faint smile on his face. She wanted to see just how much Hanhan could act this time around. Chen Zihao and a few other people with knowledge of the situation had a natural expression on their faces. They even had the urge to leave immediately. Nn Muyans feelings really made people feel fearful. At this point, Nn Muyan was still trying to excuse the person who hurt him. They really felt that it was very embarrassing. Ming Xin, I told you. Chen Zihao interrupted Hanhans heart. Having been interrupted, Hanhan nced at Chen Zihao and stopped criticizing those people. He walked over to Nn Muyan and wanted to sit down. Huaner,e over here. Yan Xins tone of voice was very calm, making people unable to hear her anger. However, Ming You was very clear that she was angry and very serious. At this time, Hanhan doesnt dare to go against her words. She can only walk over and sit beside her. Brother Jinyan, youve been in the office for almost a month. Have you adapted? Sis Ming Xin, I think everyone treats me very well. Tonight is a meeting, so everyone drank too much. Sis? What the heck? This Nn Muyan actually called Ming Xin a sister, and he even called him brother first. What kind of rtionship did they have? What did Hanhan mean? Chen Zihao and Yan Xin knew some things, but the others were just like Nn Muyan. They had just entered the Gongs Group not long ago, so they had never seen Hanhan at all. They didnt know what kind of rtionship Hanhan and Hanhan Xin was, but they knew that Hanhan was powerful, otherwise Hanhan would not be so talkative. Even Ming Yous heart became awkward. Huaner, Nn Muyan is uncle Fus son. Although he is not his biological child, he saved uncle Fus life. uncle Fu personally called me to take care of him. Mother knows about this. When they heard Ming Xins words, the neers were stunned. This cold beauty in front of them was the current CEO of the Gongs Group. Ming You didnt believe that Nn Muyan was Nn Muchens son. How could he be Fu Gongyans son again? Yan said that Fu Gongyan had a son, so why would he adopt one?Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Yin Shen didnt say anything about the strong look on her face. He turned to the neers who were ying with fire. If you say that you want to be popr, everyone wants to find a reliable backstage. However, the Gongs Group is a ce to talk about integrity. We wont want people like you. From tomorrow onwards, you dont have to go to the Gongs Group to practice. You have vited our contract. I cant hate you for arguing, but you will never enter the circle again. The newbies were stunned. They wanted to fart, but they didnt expect to take a picture of them and send them flying. However, who dared to say anything, their behavior just now had a huge negative impact on the image of the Gongs Group. As awsuit, they would definitely lose. They were all deep in thought, but Nn Muyan and Hanhan were rted to each other. This time, they were looking for a dead end. Yan Hao, you guys have always been very careful. Why are you still messing around this time? Youre punished to not take on any tasks for half a year and reflect on yourself at home. Being unable to take on missions for half a year was already a great deal for them. Their TV series and movies could be counted as not taking on missions for a year, and they would not shrink their poprity. The finished works were already shot in the next year. Brother Jinyan, Ill send you back. Yan Lu could be considered to be extremely unwilling, and she had to do the same when Hanhan was in the club. The two sisters left the bar with Nn Muyan. The ce where Nn Muyan lived was a vi that Gong Siming had bought before. It was quiet and safe. It was Nn Muyans character. After sending Nn Muyan home, Ming You didnt say a word. She was just in a daze, and she didnt know what to say. After they got home, Si Wan and Gong Siming had already rested. In order not to disturb everyones rest, Ming You brought Hanhan into the room. Huaner, do you know what youre doing? Sis, you dont have to lie to me. I investigated that Nn Muyan is Nn Muchens son and he is not uncle Fus son at all. uncle Fus son used to be called Ming Sichen, but he changed his nameter. Yi Fan and I lived with them when they were young and never heard of Nn Muyan. Hearing the be indignant, Ming You didnt respond. Seeing the not to utter a single word, Ming You felt a little guilty, but she was unwilling to admit that she was wrong, so she continued. Nn Muyan was sent by Nn Muchen to harm us. There is no good person in their family. Maybe Nn Muyan is a member of the Ming You Gang. He is just like that Boo, a pervert! Yan Xin had always known that Hanhan had a dead end in her heart, but she did not expect Hanhan to count all the misfortune and pain on Nn Muchen. Now, she wanted to use Nn Muyan toplete her revenge. There is a saying that the person who hurts people will first take their own life. If Hanhan continues like this, it will only make him hurt more deeply. Linger, Mother and I have already told you that the matter with Boo has nothing to do with Nn Muchen. The people under Boo are the gang of Luo Fan from back then. We didnt find out when they ate. How can you not believe it?!?! You just want to force Nn Muchen out. She didnt know what to say. Deep down, she hoped to see Nn Muchen, but she didnt want to admit that she still liked Nn Muchen. Yan Lu did not say anything, but how could she not know? Huanger, Jinyan is an autistic person. Its easy for Hanhan to be like this. He wont be able to endure your stimtion and damage. He will die! Autistic? Ming You was a little shocked, but thinking about Nn Muyans performance, he seemed to be really different from normal people. His world seemed to be very simple. Ming You felt a little at a loss in her heart. She didnt want to see such a thing. Alright, youve been in a secluded state for a month. Ill help you solve the problem with Ming Yan. When she heard Guan Xins words, she didnt refute. Guan Guan has been closed for a month, it is almost a life of hers, but this is already very light, and the heart has to go to the pce to solve this problem, Hanhan is not willing and has no right to refute. Sis, I can beat Nn Muyan, but I wont be so easy against Nn Muchen and Seven Star Gang! Yan Xin left, and the pain that Nn Muchen left for Hanhan was still great. Until today, Hanhan still couldnte out. It was only Nn Muchen who solved this matter personally. They couldnt do anything about it. After leaving the room, Ming You returned to her room. Hanhan had been in the room for a long time, but she didnt know what she was thinking. She didnt know if she wanted to find Nn Muchen because Nn Muchen was the owner of the Seven Star Gang or because Nn Muchen was a scar in her heart. Chapter 683: She’s The Woman in Your Father’s Painting The Gongs Group. It had been more than a week. Chen Zihao and the others were punished for not taking on missions for half a year and were all idle at home. Those newbies who came with him were directly fired. Even Yuguang Qingxin had never shown her face and Nn Muyan was going crazy. Ever since Nn Muyan had remembered it, he had never felt the feeling of worry about personal gains and losses. As long as he couldnt see his heart, he felt like he was emptied. There was really no way to endure the torture. Nn Muyan raised his courage and came to find Guan Xin to ask why Gong Guanxin disappeared from his life like that. In the CEOs office, Ming You was busy with her work when the secretary called in. Mr. Yan, an artist called Nn Muyan wants to see you. Let him in. Yan Xin knew that Nn Muyan would definitelye to look for her. Since Hanhan hadnt appeared for so long, Nn Muyan would definitelye to ask her about Hanhan. To be honest, Hanhan Xin was very angry at Hanhans the doings this time. She directly made Nn Muyan, a simple but stubborn person, look at her and find it hard to control. They had been bothering how to solve this problem. They knew that the young master had gone to Fu Gongyan to send her a lot of paintings. They were painted by Nn Muchen at home and ced them in his attic so that no one could enter. Those drawings were taken by Ming You to clean up a few days ago and identally found them. It should be of some help to Ming Yous advice to Nn Muyan. Nn Muyan was taken home by Nn Muchen when he was three years old. It had been sixteen years since he followed Nn Muchen. At that time, he gave Nn Muyan a name casually, which was picked by Nn Muchen. They were close to each other and Nn Muyan onlymunicated with Nn Muchen. Later on, Fu Gongyan was in trouble, but Nn Muyan had risked his life to believe, otherwise Fu Gongyans family had already died. Later on, Fu Gongyan, Yin Lan, and Qianxue treated Nn Muyan as her own child and changed her own sons name for Nn Muyan. In any case, Nn Muyans position in their home was very important. Guan Xin couldnt let the two families break up because of Nn Muyan. Yan Xin and Fu Gongyan promised that she would take care of the matter between Nn Muyan and Hanhan. She would never let Nn Muyan handle it. The best way was to let Nn Muyan find it himself. Before Nn Muyan and Hanhan could make any progress, Hanhan would die in the basket. After Nn Muyan entered Ming Xins office, he sat on a single sofa. He didnt know how to turn around and hide his true thoughts. Sis Ming Xin, why hasnt Ming Xine to y with me in the past few days? Looking at Nn Muyan sitting on the sofa and constantly fiddling with his fingers, he sat down opposite Nn Muyan. Brother Jinyan, Ming Xin is a student. She wants to go to school. Shes always going to ss, and shes not a good child.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Nn Muyan said without waiting for his heart to finish. No, Hanhan is a good person. Shes very good. Shes the first girl to treat me so well! Hearing Nn Muyans words, Yan Xin really didnt know what to say. In Nn Muyans heart, Hanhan was like a god. Not only that, the first word made the most worried. The first, the most difficult thing people could forget. People always felt that the first was the most beautiful memory. I know that Hanhan is a good girl. Otherwise, your father wouldnt have liked her so much. I just said that she couldnt always learn. My father? Thats right, Nn Muchen, you shouldve seen Hanhan a long time ago. Shes a woman from your fathers painting! Hearing what Guan Xin said, Nn Muyan was in a circle. How could this be? Why did they know each other? Its my dear woman in the painting. How could it be my heart? Dont you know? Yan Xin has always liked Nn Muchen. She has liked him since she was a child. Yan Xin doesnt want to give Nn Muyan any fantasies. After all, Yan Xin is a vague rtionship, the more hurtful it will be, especially when their rtionship is very intimate. Nn Muyan believed Yan Xins words but his heart was very good to him. Sis Ming Xin, Ming Xin treats me very well, very good. It was the first time in his life that Nn Muyan was worried about a girl, but he fell in love with the woman his father liked. Yeah, she knew from the beginning that you were Nn Muyans son. Think about it, is she your father? Nn Muyan thought about it carefully. Hanhan had indeed asked him about his father, and after he said nothing, Hanhan didnt ask much. It turned out that it wasnt that Hanhan didnt want to know, but that Hanhan always knew. Then why does Father want me to not talk about his identity? Because your father has hurt Hanhan before, but he still loves your father no matter how much he hurts. This made Nn Muyan lower his head. He didnt know what to say. In his heart, he was deeply worried about his father and also worried, but he didnt expect that Nn Muchen had hurt Hanhan. Two important people were struggling in his heart. In the end, Nn Muchen won. In Nn Muyans heart, it was still the most important thing for Nn Muchen. Although he was also feeling very ufortable in his heart, Nn Muyan still decided to have a good heart in the pce, which is to be regarded as a sin for Nn Muchen. Sis Ming Xin, thank you. I know what to do in the future. Hearing Nn Muyans words, Ming You breathed a sigh of relief. Nn Muyan was a good man and a very good son. Although she was a little angry at Nn Muchen, she appreciated Nn Muyan very much. Nowadays, there were very few boys like him in society. Although he was still introverted, he was very kind. No matter if it was someone he knew or not, he treated them kindly. Seeing that Nn Muchen was able to escape like this, Yan Lu was very gratified. At least he didnt feel hurt, or maybe he was deceived. He also hoped that Hanhan would not make any more fangirls. Thanks to the fact that night, Hanhans heart was very timely. Otherwise, if the movie was leaked the next day, not only Nn Muyan would be destroyed, but also the neers in the Gongs Group would be destroyed. Until now, Hanhan still didnt consider the consequences. Chapter 684: First Lie Fortunately, Nn Muyan was a very retired person. It had to be said that Nn Muchen had done a good job in teaching children. No matter how they denied Nn Muchen, they couldnt deny that without Nn Muchen, Nn Muyan still didnt know what would happen. After Nn Muyan left, he called Fu Gongyan and told him about Nn Muyans condition. After Yan Lu hung up, Ming You and Zhang Sihao started a video chat. Ever since the incident with Gong Siming, the two of them would never hide their feelings anymore. Everyone in the family knew that they were not against being together, and they were very supportive. People will never know who will be the first to arrive tomorrow or ident. Why not seize the time and not let the loved ones around them leave one by one before regretting their decision. Im so happy, its settled!Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Listening to Zhang Sihaos ear-splitting voice, Ming Yous thousand-year ice mountain face revealed a very charming faint. I cant hide anything from you. Didnt you study how to wake Papa up? Did you find anything? I cant hide anything from you. I found that Uncle Yan and Uncle Yan are both experimenting. It seems that Uncle Yan has found a way to wake Little Hanhan up, but they are not willing to experiment on Hanhan for the time being. Ive seen their n. Its very strict and the effect should be very good. Yan Xin trusted Zhang Sihao very much, but it was rted to Gong Simings life and death. Yan Xin was still unwilling to take risks, but many things were like this. If you dont take risks, you can only stand there. Hanhan, I think you should tell my mother about this. After all, my mother is the person with the most voice. Ming Xin, I will consider this matter. I will work hard with Uncle Yan to wake Hanhan up as soon as possible. Looking at Zhang Sihaos angry face in the video, he felt satisfied. Being able to meet a guy like Zhang Sihao was a blessing in her heart. Xiao Ming, is your boyfriend already so good that you can swallow your saliva when you touch the screen? Hearing Zhang Sihaos teasing, Ming You immediately wiped the corner and said with a smile. I often know how to drool on the screen, but not because of my boyfriend, but because of the male model in thepany. You dont even know that Jinyan is really handsome, even more irritable than Nn Muchen. This was really a fight between a snake and an inch, and the heart hit Zhang Sihaos fatal point. Zhang Sihao was very angry every day. In thepany, he would always be wary of many male friends, and each was more handsome than the other. The Chen Zihao from before had troubled Zhang Sihao for a long time. Later, he found out that Chen Zihao was particrly good to Hanhan because he was his fan. After he and Chen Zihao met, he found that Chen Zihao was much better than him, which was why he got pregnant. But now there is a Nn Muyan, and he has seen photos. It is a sinister look, not only anger, but also a be hated by both man and god. If Hanhan really liked him, Zhang Sihao would really have taken Nn Muyan away. Otherwise, Zhang Sihao would not have been able to rest assured of his concern in thepany. Looking at Zhang Sihaos resentful eyes in the video, Yan Lu couldnt help butugh out loud. They said that women loved to be jealous. If this man was jealous, there would really be no woman. Thest time about Chen Zihao, Zhang Sihao rushed back from America to confirm if Chen Zihao was his fan. Now that she thought of that incident, Ming You felt very gratified. Zhang Sihao really cared about the guy who appeared beside her. Alright, Hanhan, youre the only one in my heart. Youre already full of Hanhans heart by yourself. How can you be able to hold down anyone else? A woman in love had zero IQ, and a man who was really in love was also impatient. Zhang Sihao, who had always been calm, always had a change in behavior to let Guan Xin say some nasty words. I knew there was no one else in your heart except me. It was as if he was showing off his achievements. When Zhang Sihao said this, he was almost stunned. The two of themughing and talking, this is also the past half a year. The two of them have really let go of all their fears and revealed their true self. Nn Muyan, who left Guan Xins office, took a leave and went back to where he lived. Lying in bed, Nn Muyan was in a toss about, his heart was full of knot. What should he do? What he do about Hanhan? After thinking for a long time, she finally picked up her phone. Since Nn Muchen was in a daze and Hanhan liked Nn Muchen, why couldnt they be together? At first, Nn Muchen told him that he must cherish the person he likes. If he happens to love you, then he must not give up because if he missed it, it might be a lifetime of regret. Nn Muyan didnt understand why but Nn Muchen didnt cherish it himself. Instead, he hid in his heart. No matter what, Nn Muyan couldnt see the two people he cared about the most unhappy. He wanted to help Nn Muchen and Hanhan. No matter what the result was, he didnt want them to regret it. Nn Muyan summoned up his courage and called Nn Muchen. Listening to the sound of the phone call, Nn Muyan was very nervous. This was the first time he had lied to, and his forehead was sweating. Jinyan, whats wrong? Nn Muyan was silent for a long time when he heard Nn Muchens voice. Papa, I met a girl that I liked very much, but he has someone he likes. The person he likes is very powerful. Im afraid if I want toe find me, but I dont dare tell anyone. Come and help me, okay? Nn Muchen had never thought that Nn Muyan would fall in love with a girl so soon. He felt that Nn Muyan had grown up, but soon Nn Muchen fell into deep thought about what kind of girl would make Nn Muyan like this. Papa, are you listening to me? The girl I like, Gangong, is worried. I dont know his boyfriends name, but hes very powerful! When he heard the name Hanhan, Nn Muchen couldnt be sure anymore. How could it be Hanhan? Isnt Gong Siming a lover now? Where did Hanhan feel like falling in love unless she deliberately came to see Nn Muyan to take revenge on Nn Muchen. The more he thought about it, the more worried Nn Muchen couldnt let Nn Muyan bear the consequences for him because of his own mistake. Chapter 685: Curse at Gong’s Heart Nn Muyan was his son. Back then, Nn Muchen had fallen for this child at a nce. He was very simr to Nn Muchen when they were young. They lived in their own world and no one couldmunicate with him. People around said that Nn Muyan was autistic but Nn Muchen knew what was going on. In his eyes, Nn Muyan is only busy building his own world, ignoring the people and things around him. As long as he can build his own world, he will have time tomunicate with others, and he can ept people outside. However, Nn Muchen did not expect that the first girl in Nn Muyans world would be Hanhan. Nn Muchen had objected to Nn Muyan going to the capital to avoid seeing Hanhan. Their rtionship was deep and it was not easy to exin. Even more so, Nn Muchen knew exactly how stubborn and determined a girl was. It was hard for her to think about it. Jinyan, dont worry. Well be there soon, but Hanhan is not a girl you can mess with. You have to let go as soon as possible. When he heard that Nn Muchen woulde soon, Nn Muyan let out a sigh of relief. He had achieved his goal and was not sure about other things, so he couldnt think too much. After the call was cut off, Nn Muyan feel a sense of relief kept telling himself that this was all for their good. It was all for Nn Muchen and Hanhans sake. However, the simple Nn Muyan still felt that he was too much and dared to offend others. He put his head deep into the nket, and Nn Muyan didnt want to face the fact that he was lying. Gong Jia vi. Time is in peace, love to be devoured little by little, and I hate to be washed little by little. Hanhan has been at home for more than a week, but there is still a long time left. This time, Hanhan felt anxious. Every day, she watched Si Wan and Gong Simings hard lives at home. Her heart felt like a thorn, especially ufortable, but there was a feel helpless. Actually, the purpose of Hanhans actions was to let Hanhan know that even though life was very difficult, Si Wan and Gong Siming still loved Luo Chu. They did not fall because of the passage of time and the difficulty of life. Yan Xin knew that Hanhan was an impatient person, so she had no problem bringing her home for a week. Once it took more than a week, Hanhan would definitely start looking for something to do. There was nothing at home that needed Hanhan to do except Si Wan and Gong Siming. Ever since the incident with Gong Siming, Ming You had never spoken to Si Wan properly and never stayed alone with Gong Siming. In Ming Yous heart, she always felt that Gong Siming and Si Wan were in great pain. She couldnt see the beauty between Si Wan and Gong Siming, so she always wanted to suppress her feelings to seek revenge against them, but she never had the courage to stay with Si Wan and Gong Siming. This time, Han Zhifan wanted to force Gong to get along with Si Wan and Gong Siming, to force her to see the love between Si Wan and Gong Siming. As usual, Si Wan pushed Gong Siming back from outside to help Gong Siming wash his hands. Ming You was about to get sick, so she ran to Si Wan and Gong Siming. Si Wan knew about Hanhans punishment and also knew her feelings. When she saw Hanhane over, she said. Huaner, please help Papa wash your hands. Ill go to the soup. Hearing Si Wans words, Ming You regretted running over, but she couldnt run back now. She could only walk over with a hard scalp. Taking the towel in Si Wans hand, Ming You showed a sense of sadness. All this time, Hanhan had been avoiding the fact that Gong Siming was a henchman. Now that she had to face it directly, it was hard to control her sadness. Si Wan pretended not to see anything and left the room. Only Gong Siming and Ming You were left with the father and her daughter. Ming You wet the towel and the temperature was moderate. She started to help Gong Siming carefully. Looking at Gong Simings expression, Ming Yous eyes immediately fell. Yan Yu hurriedly dried up his tears and smiled at Gong Siming. Papa, can you hear me? I really want to know what I should do? How can I do it to restore you to how I used to be? I dont want to see you like this. I am in pain. Youre such a proud person, but now youve be someone who relies on others for everything. Youre also sad, right? No way! Si Wans voice rang and Ming You stood up in confusion. This was the first time she heard Hanhan speak to Gong Siming but she was a little disappointed. Huaner, do you think your father has be like this? Ming You didnt expect Si Wan to ask such a question and immediately answered. Why would I think that? I dont think so, but what you said just now is what you mean. Your father doesnt have a way to ignore him now, but he is still your father and the man I love the most. No matter what he looks like, I will be by his side. Ming You, your father loves you the most, but look at what youve done after he got hurt. Ever since he returned home, have you ever spoken to her? Did you push him out for a stroll? You didnt. As long as your brother and sister had time, they woulde over to talk to Papa, take a walk with him, and give him a massage. Not once! Every day, you were in the be opinionated thinking about how to get revenge, but you didnt think about how to make your father recover, how to make your father happy. Although he couldnt express it, he could hear it, see it, feel it! You are really disappointing. How did you be like this? Your father and I are still young. If we are old and cant move anymore, will you let us be euthanized? She was a little scared by Si Wans words. Hanhan had never abandoned Gong Siming and never thought of letting Si Wan and Gong Siming be euthanized in the future. She just wanted to revenge for Gong Siming and make those who hurt them pay the price. Mother, I really dont think that way. Ive never thought about it before. Im just hurting you and Papa. I just think that something like this shouldnt happen to us. Mother, you have to believe me. Im really not Hanhan Looking at Hanhan crying so sadly, Si Wans heart would feel better. However, Si Wan had to do this. She wanted to scold Hanhan, who was immersed in me and guilt. Ming You couldnt get out of her cage every day. She wouldnt be happy every day. A teenager lived in hatred every day, living in endless me, living in the darkness. All of this had nothing to do with Hanhans heart, nor did Nn Muchen. So many things had happened, and they could not me anyone. After half a year, Hanhan had been in so much pain that it was time to end.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Chapter 686: Honestly late In front of her, Hanhans heart was already crying. Si Wans eyes were filled with tears, but she never let her tears fall. Huaner, you have to believe that your father cant move, cant say it, but his love for us has never changed, and our love for him has never changed. You have to remember that if you can only think of hatred in your heart, then your life, my life, and our lives will be dark. Your father wont want us to live so hard. To me, no matter how your father is, we will love each other and we will always be together.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Listening to Si Wans words, Ming You felt that her heart was aching. In these days, he had never spoken to Gong Siming. Even Si Wan, she had never had any direct contact with her. She had been avoiding it and kept herself away from this matter. However, Ming You knew very well that she was looking for someone to bear the responsibility. At the same time, she could find a reason to not forget the Nn Muchen who had hurt her deeply. Sometimes, hate is easier to do than forget. Hanhan has always used his gust to numb the truth that he still loves Nn Muchen. Huanger, I know what youre thinking. Nn Muchen is not a bad person. Hes great. He has never hurt us before, and he has secretly helped us with many things. Your father and I oppose you not because hes not good, but because youre still young. We hope that you can rationally choose your own future. It turned out that Si Wan and Gong Siming had never objected to their feelings. They just loved her and hoped that Hanhan could follow their own feelings instead of being impulsive. Mommy, Im sorry. Im not good. Im too willful. No, Huaner, your sister and your brother, including your brother Sihao, are all at ease. They have shouldered too many things. Only you have always been innocent, and we all want to protect your rare innocence. If you dont go out for the past month, youll be at home to apany me and your father, and talk to your father more often. Your uncle and the others wille over every day to help your father recover. They say that your fathers brain is much more active than before. When he heard Si Wans words, Ming You knew how many things he had missed. He didnt know that Luofeng had been helping Gong Siming with recovery and the results were not bad. Si Wan didnt tell anyone about this because she was worried that after everyone was full of hope, she would be disappointed. If it wasnt for the fact that Yuguang didnt me her, Luofeng and Feng Chun also said that the effect was good, she wouldnt say it. The two girls looked at each other and smiled before turning their attention to Gong Siming. The two of them chuckled and chatted with Gong Siming. They had never had time to say these things. This was also the moment when they were closest to their parents since they had been in a bad mood. When she returned home in the evening, she saw that Hanhans heart waspletely different from that in the morning. It seemed like she had not been in a daze to look for Si Wan today. She knew that as long as Si Wan made a move, Gong Qianshin would not keep quiet. When she saw that Hanhan and Si Wan were so happy, Hanhans mood became very good. It was really smooth today, Nn Muyans side was also very smooth, and Gong Guanxins side was also very smooth. This incident was considered to have ended in Hanhans house, so she could work at ease. Early the next day, Ming You had always been the earliest to get up. Just as she was in the building, the servants at home came to report that someone outside was worried. Hearing the servants words, Yan Lu was a little confused. Usually, no one woulde to the mansion to look for someone. She knew those few friends who had betrayed the gong and had nevere home, so they all knew about Hanhans situation. But the servant said that the person who came didnt say his identity, but Ming You was very curious about who was so mysterious. Yan Zheng is in the family, so Yan Lu can let him in without any danger. You guys check if he has any weapons on him. If theres no danger, let him in. Maybe hes a good friend. Actually, the people from the Gong family didnt know each other. The young master was in the family and the servants of the family could definitely recognize him. When Nn Muchen appeared in front of Ming Xin, Ming Xin was stunned. She really didnt stop. She had just taken Nn Muyan away. Now that Nn Muchen hade personally, she had no way to make a decision. Uncle Guanchen, why are you suddenly here?! Yan Xin was already very familiar with Nn Muchen, but now Nn Muchen looked a little haggard. Not only that, his hair was a little white. Apart from a few small talk, Ming Xin really doesnt know what to say. Ming Xin, Im sorry to see my daughter. I have something to say to him. Why did Nn Muchen suddenlye? It was really confusing. He suddenly remembered what Nn Muyan said when he left yesterday. Nn Muyan didnt understand anything. He didnt expect that he was also an uneasy light, and actually brought Nn Muchen over. Although Hanhans mood is much better now, she is not sure that Hanhan can remain calm after seeing Nn Muchen. Uncle Guanchen, wait a while. You also know about my familys current situation. Wait for me to go up and talk to my mother and Huaner. You also know that Huaners temper has always been a hot temper. Im worried that she might not be able to control her emotions. Nn Muchen also knew Hanhans temper and he understood this very well. After all, he did not do well enough back then. I understand. Go, Ill wait under Young Master. For some reason, he looked at Nn Muchen with a heartbroken feeling. He should not have been living well these days. It seemed that it wasnt Hanhan who had been struggling alone, but Nn Muchen was the same. Ming You knows what is going on in coulda woulda shoulda today. Ming You is a child who doesnt have trouble, but Nn Muchen is an adult. Cant he hurt the feelings he doesnt understand? The two of them were still in a daze. If Nn Muchen had not acted like that back then, he would have used such trouble. If this truth is revealed a little, it might not be like this now. Humans, they always feel their own feelings, love, suffer, and suffer, and finally understand that not only they hurt people, they also harbor themselves. But now, Yan Xin doesnt know what Hanhan will choose. Everything can only see if Nn Muchen can clear his heart and wont let him worry. Chapter 687: I’m Sorry, I Love You It was the night that Hanhan had slept the most soundly ever since Nn Muchen left. After going upstairs, Ming Xin didnt go straight to Hanhan. Instead, she went to find Si Wan. It was best to let Si Wan know the following things first. After all, Gong Siming was like this now and the only one in the family was Khai. At this time, Si Wan was already awake. After she helped Gong Siming wash up, she heard a sigh. She wiped her face and opened the door. When she saw Hanhan standing at the door, Si Wan was confused. Mother, Uncle Ming Chen is here. When she heard Guan Xins words, Si Wan was not surprised at all. She knew that Nn Muchen woulde, but she didnt want toe so early. Go and call Ming Xin to get up. You have to face what you should face. Si Wans attitude was not surprised at all. Si Wan had always been very open to childrens emotional issues. As long as she didnt do anything to anger, Kafa wouldnt object. Ming Xin turned around and walked to Hanhans room. Hanhans room never closed the door, and Hanhan was asleep, so Hanhan couldnt wake up. A gust of wind passed and Ming You shivered in her heart. She opened her eyes in dissatisfaction. She looked at the heart in front of her, and her whole body was not good. Sis, Im not going to run. Im in Hanhans house and cant go out. Running in the living room is easy to cause idents. Go and run. Ill sleep for a while. After she finished, she went to the quilt in her heart. Looking at Hanhans expression, Hanhan helplessly threw the nket onto the sofa. Young Master, get up tight. Someones looking for you. Ming Yous face was full of disbelief. Her eyes were full ofints as she looked at her with a sneer on her face. Someone is looking for me? Then, let him wait and tell me when I wake up. This Hanhan was really azy worm. He took a hand and fell asleep. Yan Xin thought about it and sat down on the sofa, her tone full of sympathy. Sigh, looks like I can only tell Nn Muchen that hes waiting. Yan Zheng doesnt care about these hours. Hearing Nn Muchens words, Ming You sat up and stared at the heart in front of her. The unbelievables heart was beating very fast. After such a long time, Ming You had always felt that she had let go. She shouldnt be so afraid of Nn Muchen anymore, but when they really had to face each other, she realized that Nn Muchen was her acupoint. No matter how powerful she usually was, as long as she met Nn Muchen, she would always be a little at a loss. It has been a long time since I saw Hanhan in a daze. Ming Yous face revealed a loving smile. It was just that he didnt know who was better than Hanhan and Nn Muchen! Now, what was going to happen to Yuguang? Seeing that Yan Xin was about to leave, Hanhan immediately ran over to her thigh. Sis, Sis, dont leave. What should I do? Is Nn Muchen here? What should I say? He didnte to see me for the sake of Nn Muyan! When she heard Hanhan say this, she remembered that she had forgotten to tell Hanhan that Nn Muyans matter had been solved yesterday. Ming You was so afraid that Nn Muchen would take care of her. It was easy for Hanhan to have a chance toplete the whole pce. Huanger, I see that Nn Muchen is in a bad state. Its not good for me to get involved in things between the two of you. I still have to break the bell and Ill have to deal with you yourself. As soon as she heard what Guan Xin said, Ming Yous legs tightened. She was going to ignore her and Hanhan couldnt do it. She had been dealing with Hanhan for such a long time, but these slick and slippery couple of hers had already reached their palms. She left her room. Looking at her heart, she was really about to cry. What should we do? What to do? What should we do? The previously powerful Hanhan heart was no longer as strong as before. She was in a state of chaos.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. She had not seen Nn Muchen yet, but she was already like this. She even wanted to revenge in the say repeatedly repeatedly. Hanhan was really the representative of Hanhans heart ah. Nn Muchen, who had been waiting for a long time, was worried. He was afraid that Hanhan was still hating him. Nn Muyan told him everything. He didnt expect Hanhan to hate him so much. He didnt hesitate to hurt an innocent person to take revenge on him. In his heart, Hanhan had always been a pure girl, and Nn Muchen thought that he had hurt Hanhan. This time, no matter what, Nn Muchen will give Hanhan a good talk and tell him everything clearly, so that Hanhan will not be hurt because of him. Over the past few days, he finally understood that the little love in his heart had long been blurred. The little lovers heart had entered his heart in the imperceptibly, upying an irreceable position. Nn Muchen asked as soon as he saw the building. Is he willing to see me? Just wait, I dont know. After Yan Lu finished, she left the vi. She didnt want to be a light bulb here. How would the matter between Nn Muchen and Hanhan depend on themselves. Although Nn Muchen was a little worried, since he didnt drive him out and let him wait, there was hope. Nn Muchen sat like a stone in the living room of the Gong Family vi, quietly waiting for Hanhan. Because Nn Muchen was under hismand, Si Wan pushed Gong Siming out in sorry. Ming, we have to go out today. Its time to settle the matter between Huanger and Luo Chen. Si Wan started chatting with Gong Siming. Gong Guanxin waited a long time before she went downstairs. When he saw Hanhan, Nn Muchen stood up and looked at him. No one knew what to say. After a long silence, the two of them said at the same time. Long time no see! The two of them lowered their heads awkwardly after they finished. The two of them whispered when they raised their heads. Im sorry. This scene was funny and awkward. Finally, Nn Muchen broke the silence. Huaner, you know, Im much older than you. I can be your father now. Ive always been afraid and afraid that youre just a child in the family. Its just Hanhan, its just Hanhan. I didnt dare to face your feelings for me, nor did I dare to admit my feelings for you. I kept distancing myself from you and rejecting you. Because I was afraid, I wouldnt be able toe out after the trap. Youre still young, and you have good conditions in Gang Realm. You have many choices in the future, and I have too many secrets and too many involuntarily, so I dont dare to let you know my sincerity. Xiaoer, Im sorry, I love you. Si Wan who was upstairs was about to die. When had Nn Muchen be so look ahead into the future and back into the past? This time, Nn Muchen was serious. Chapter 688: mutual help and relief in time of poverty It was such an unexpected surprise. Ming You never thought that Nn Muchen would say such a thing. Ming You, who was already in be brimming with tears, didnt know how to answer Nn Muchen. Seeing that Hanhans heart was crying so badly, Nn Muchen panicked. Youre crying. If you feel that my words are a little abrupt, Ill take back Hanhan. Hearing that Nn Muchen was about to take his words back, Ming You cried even more violently. Im wrong. Whatever you say, I wont say it anymore! Like a little dude who had caught Nn Muchen, Gong Huang suddenly stopped crying and ran upstairs, leaving Nn Muchen alone in the hall of the Gong Family vi. Nn Muchen could only stay on the spot and he couldnt go on. She was still a little girl, so Nn Muchen didnt dare go upstairs. Ming You ran to the manor, found paper and pen, and wrote more than ten pages full. By the time she came down again, Nn Muchen had already fainted from hunger. It was almost time for lunch. Ming You handed over the things she wrote to Nn Muchen. Sign him. What happened before is cancel once for all. Looking at what Hanhan was writing, Nn Muchen was almost speechless. This was the most unfair contract in history. However, Nn Muchen gritted his teeth and put down his name and closed his seal. After receiving Nn Muchens agreement, Hanhans mood became very good. Ten yearster, remember to marry me!Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Oh. Nn Muchen didnt expect that all of his reputation would be buried in the hands of Yuguangs heart. It was really 30 years old, and the outbreak was mostly caused by Nn Muchen, but his heart was already dead, she was the one who made the decision. It was only today that Gong Guanxin realized that Nn Muchen was most afraid of her crying. Thats good to say, Hanhans skills are definitely at the level of the post-apocalypse of the world. As long as you dont mind, you will cry for Nn Muchen to see. In the next morning, Nn Muchen had to buy a lot of things and send them to the mansion of the family ording to Hanhansmand. Even Si Wan and Yan Xin sympathized with Nn Muchen. Mother, why didnt Huanger show the properties of this ck bun before? Shes practically going to torture him! Since seeing Hanhans unfair treaty, Hanhan no longer called him Uncle Nn Muchen because Nn Muchen was really childish and could sign such a treaty. Dont worry, both of them are old Fox, be on a par with. It was really not Si Wan who said that Nn Muchen and Hanhan were nowpletely blindfolded, especially proficient in schemes. Looking at the two of them, Si Wan and Ming You were very convinced. No matter how busy she was, she would take time to apany Gong Siming. She realized that Gong Simings eyes had changed. He was no longer as dull as before. Sometimes, she could see Gong Simings fingers moving. Mom, Ive seen Papas daze these few days. Si Wan smiled as she heard Guan Xins words. I also found out. The two of them smiled happily. It seemed that Gong Siming was gradually waking up. They believed that Gong Siming would wake up soon. Mother, I want to hand Hanhans office over to Hanhan. The the Gongs Group is getting stronger and stronger now. Im already in the state of Hanhan by myself. Im the most suitable person to manage Hanhans ce. Si Wan looked at Ming Xin with great satisfaction. She knew in her heart that she was never a greedy person. She always thought of someone beside her. Hanyin, no matter what decision you make, Mother will support you. If you think its appropriate, then arrange it. You dont have to tell me in the future. Si Wan was the most reassured to leave everything to Ming Xin. For Hanhan, she used to care about material things to make herself feel secure and not be bullied. But now, what she cared about the most was his family. In her heart, there was nothing she couldpare to her family. As long as he could make his family happy, Ming You would be willing to do anything. No matter when, she would never feel lonely because she wasnt alone in battle. Behind her, she had her favorite close friend. At night, Ming You received a call from Zhang Sihao. Ming Xin, I have a present for you. Come to Manor now. She immediately put on her clothes and went downstairs. Ming You saw that Zhang Sihao and Yin Sufan were back, and Zhang Sihao was holding a file bag. Yan Lu was a little confused. When she took the file and saw it, tears started to fall. In the document bag, there was a treaty that was even more unfair than the agreement that Hanhan had given Nn Muchen. Zhang Sihao had signed the contract and had even asked the witness to be fair. Even Zhang Qilin and Si Yue were witnesses. Even though I was reminded by Huanger, I was willing. Zhang Sihao never said anything but every word he said was the most sincere words in his heart. Mutual help and relief in time of poverty, I hope we can be as beautiful as we are now. This was what Yan Xin felt most afraid of. Although it was simple and simple, it was already very surprising that Zhang Sihao could say such things. Now, Yan Xin felt that she was the happiest person in the world. The next day, the incident had already spread throughout the family, and Yin Fan was a witness. After Ming You found out, she tortured Nn Muchen to redo the contract with Zhang Sihao and even found Fu Gongyan and the rest as witnesses, making themugh at him for a long time. One thing fell to one thing, no one would be convinced. Si Yifan even spoke to Nn Muchen and Zhang Sihao. If anyone dared to disappoint his sister, he would definitely make that person a woman and never want to be a man again. Yan Yifan, who usually looked dull and quiet, was easy to talk to. Just a single sentence made people feel like they were dead. Who dared to offend their family? When he came back this time, in order to bid farewell to the rich, he was going to participate in the peace war. Originally, he wanted Zhang Sihao to go, but when he knew that he would be back, he couldnt let his father wait for too long. Ten years, twenty years, was too precious for a girls Hanhan. In addition, Siifan was young and he spent ten or twenty years there, so there wouldnt be any problems. Even though they were reluctant, even Si Huating, who was ying outside, came back. Si Yifan was really simr to Gong Siming. He was afraid of death no matter what. By the time Yan Runyi returned, he was already the daughter of firm and unyielding character. Chapter 689: Ending 15 Yearster. As soon as the teenager had gone for decades, his parents rolled their heads, and his son became a victor. In the garden of the Si family vi. Si Huating was surrounded by a few children who were three or four years old, making Si Huatingugh so hard that he couldnt keep his mouth shut. In front of the tablein the garden, Gong Tingchen and Si Haoyuan had a very serious game. The atmosphere was very tense. Originally, they were curious but they werepletely confused by Feng Chun and Luofeng who suddenly appeared. Ming You ran in hurriedly, and pant for breath shouted at Luofeng, Master Luofeng, that girl who loves her is here again! When he heard the servants words, Luofengsplexion became like he wanted to eat a lot of chilli. He was about to smoke. Why are you here again? Grandfather Feng Chun, and Mrs. Lu are here too. The servants words made Feng Chunugh cease abruptly and immediately went to Luofeng who had run away. Seeing the two of them running away, Lian Luo Xue smiled helplessly. Youre so old, youre still as stubborn as a child! The courtyard was full of people, and they were filled with people. Today is an important moment for the return of the Warlord. The red Phoenix cage is a bit higher, and there is also this side. Hey, that wont work. Ming You!Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. No matter what big or small things happened, Yan Lu knew about give mature consideration to all aspects of a question. Everyone had done everything. Yan Lu would be busy preparing the dishes, and he would watch the decorations of the banquet. Later, he would get to the door to see if Ying Yifan was back. Zhang Sihao followed behind her. No matter what she did or said, he would take the first step. Look at him, Nn Muchen, cant you be faster? Huaner, arent I old? Nn Muchen got a vicious eye contact and a heavy kick. Since the two of them got married, Nn Muchen did not beat them up, but he did not dare to resist. One need to know, no one in Hanhans family would not know what to do. Even the Fu Gongyan, Yan Lan and Xueluo, and Nn Muyan were both in the heart of Hanhan Pce. As long as Hanhans heart fell, Nn Muchen would never have a good life and the whole world woulde to beg him. You havent gone to see whether Uncle Yans family, Uncle Huas family, and uncle Fus family have alle. Although he was very reluctant, Nn Muchen could only speak obediently. Nn Muchen, Fu Gongyan, Zhuo Ni, and Hua Er were all juniors, but ever since Ming You was in a daze, he could only rely on his orders. Who told him that Hanhan was a junior and was also the top leader of their family. The key was that their children could easily bully Nn Muchen. Now Nn Muchen could be said to be living at the bottom of the food chain. Ever since they found out that Hanhan came back today, Hanhan was early, and Gong Siming and Si Wan waited at the entrance of Hanhans house. They didnt even blink until now. It had been fifteen years since Siifan left and only received three letters. She was the parents of Gong Siming and Si Wan. She had not seen her son once in fifteen years, and she was also very worried. Finally, they were happy that Siifan could return home safely. Jinwan, what do you think Hanhan will be? Did he grow taller again? He was only 11 years old when he left. He is now six years old. As he spoke, tears shed in Gong Simings eyes. After three years of recovery, Gong Siming could live like a normal person. Although Gong Siming didnt have the good work he had before, his body was still stronger than ordinary people. This is not a smallplement to Si Yue and Zhang Qilin. Im also thinking about how Yi Fan has be. I think he should be the same as when you were young. Si Wan leaned against Gong Siming and looked into the distance. The people they invited had already arrived, but they never saw the shadow of the man. Ming, why hasnt Yi Fane back yet? Wanwan, dont worry. Ming Lin and Yue came to pick it up personally. They should be back soon. They were really worried that Zhang Qilin and Si Yue had been out for seven hours. They had left before dawn and hadnte back yet. This kind of anticipation made Si Wan and Gong Siming anxious. Finally, a green car drove over from afar. Ming, youre back. Yi Fan is back. Si Wan never thought that Siifan had left for fifteen years. He had never seen him in fifteen years. Gong Siming tried his best to keep calm but tears were brim over with tears. The car stopped at the entrance of the Si familys vi. Zhang Qilin and Si Yue got out of the car first, and their expressions were not very good. Si Wan and Gong Siming understood that something must have happened to Siifan. However, before they got an urate answer, Si Wan and Gong Siming tried their best to stabilize their emotions, so they couldnt think about it. Si Yifan left home at the age of 11 and Yao Yi returned at the age of six. There wouldnt be any idents. If anything happened, they would get the news in advance. In the expectant eyes of Si Wan and Gong Siming, a person came out of the car. They knew that it was Yi Fan and they had not seen him for fifteen years, but they still recognized their son at a nce. Si Yifan wore a military uniform and had a strong build. The beard on his face was just shaved. The ce where his chin had been cut by a knife was still bleeding. He went to Si Wan and Gong Siming and bowed respectfully to Gong Siming. Hanhan was even more fearful than Gong Siming back then. Father, Mother, my son is back. One sentence made everyone cry. It was unknown when the family came out. Ming You called people one by one, and no longer could see the young man from back then. In front of them was a general who had experienced a long time in the battlefield, a general who made people tremble with fear on hearing of and made mercenaries shiver. Gong Siming took a step forward and held Hanhan in his arms. When he felt Yi Fans sleeves on his right, he finally knew why Si Yue and Zhang Qilins expressions were ugly. It was the Bloodthirsty Man, and Gong Siming was still in a daze and started to cry. Everyone could see that Siifan had lost his arm. Ming Xin and Ming You both leaned on their husbands shoulder and cried. As they watched everyone cry, Si Yifan said with a smile. Today is a harmonious day for a family. Its fine to cry happily, but you cant swallow your eyes. Otherwise, you wont be able to see my handsome face. I deliberately shaved my beard for you. As expected of Gong Siming and Si Wans son. No matter when, he would not be in a mess. All the suffering would pass. With their family together, there was nothing that could be difficult for them. In smile through tears, everyone looked at Yi Siifans charming face. He was really handsome, even more handsome than Gong Siming. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!